《Limit Breaker》


 1 Prologue

    Phew¡­¡­.


    "Huff-puff... Huff-puff..."


    Sun Jin-woo sits crouched in the corner of his room, smiling with no laughter.


    "Shit, fuck, Puck, Sun of Beach, Chic Show, Bandit, Nixopharma, Sooka¡­¡­."


    Since the United States, with multinational profanity mixed with Japanese, Chinese and Russian, Furbu has reached the newest capsule-shaped virtual reality device with antireflective light where his eyes are headed.


    He used to use a device that was quite outdated and had a lot of touch and dirt, but today''s device is tens of millions of KRW of state-of-the-art luxury per person, adjusting sensitivity to be more realistic and improving reaction rates, detailed graphics and more.


    Until a few days ago, it was a water bath that I thought I wanted to buy whenever an advertisement appeared, but today, it was only a display of unwavering anger for Sun Jin-woo.


    "Ahhhh! What''s the point of this now?" All the data I''ve played so far is gone!! "


    He enjoyed the game of ''Lunatic Money - Dark Chapter'', and suddenly all the data stored on the device flew away with a bug, causing the machine to fail indefinitely.


    In The Underworld Dream, I sent technicians to check carefully what is the problem and whether there is a problem or not.


    As a result, the damage to the exterior is extremely minor and there is no sign of opening or closing, and the black boxed data storage is completely destroyed internally.


    Underdream recognized and rewarded the company for a deadly bug that it could not find in Lunatic Money.


    The latest encapsulated devices, all the games he had purchased so far, as well as the VIP Premium Package Edition of this new game, were losing his enthusiasm for the data he had collected his whole life, and for the memories he had entered (mostly but mostly lust).


    "Ahhhhhh! I shouldn''t have..."


    No, I''m correcting it. He''s definitely going crazy.


    Taken by an unexpected accident and shocked by all the records he had played for almost a decade, as well as the fact that he hadn''t eaten the girl he was looking for in Lunatic Money, he sighed heavily with a blank expression.


    "Phew... Why are you doing this...?" They''re just old games that I don''t play anymore anyway... "


    So he sat on the chair and pressed the power button with his toes to find information about a new game that he had rewarded in the Under-Dream.


    After a boring reboot time and the window screen appeared, I searched the Internet window for the name of the new game.


    - Limit Breaker -


    "... They make a hell of a game, but they have a sense of naming."


    I tried to ignore the name of a class B action movie or game and hovered over the game information provided by Underdream.


    As soon as the site launched, the video started playing there¡­¡­.


    Tick-tock.


    "Ahh! Stop. Don''t get my hopes up."


    He skipped a second on a topic he had never seen before with the creator''s enthusiasm, choosing only the information he needed.


    "Hmmm¡­ the world view is the modern world¡­ the state is the same as reality, a battle for this ability¡­ is it like a mind-set or a teleportation ability?"


    Occasionally, he saw a movie or a comic book where there was a fight between the heroes and the people who were protecting the Earth, but he looked interesting, but soon he became cool.


    "Ah! What are you doing? I''m an uncomfortable human female." "


    Sun Jin-woo, who had enjoyed the unparalleled pleasure of being a human woman, who had been brought by monsters from Lunatic Money, muttered indiscriminately the ambassador to the police station.


    Now speaking of which, Lunatic Money was almost halfway given up because the worldview was completely random, adjusting the same settings as the world he had enjoyed in the past and having completely different terrain and other forces at the start of the game.


    "It''s still the work of the Underdream, so it must be more than average. Maybe I''ll have a Munchkin this time."


    To date, he has a tendency to play with more satisfaction and expectation as he travels a long way, but this time he will remove the frustration and helplessness that plagues him by focusing on the cheerfulness of manipulating the situation as he wishes.


    As he played the game, he tended to find out the details himself, gaining only minimal information about his work and moving towards the capsule.


    Push profit--


    When he pressed the switch, he felt that he had no idea what the science had designed to make his body lie down comfortably, and when he lay down carefully, he could feel more comfortable... or more comfortable.


    "Ah... I like this... I just sleep here... * Sigh *..."


    Hand-rolled with a blatant expression of comfort on his whole body, Jinwoo woke up, shaking his head as he tried to let out a drowsiness while bruising for a moment.


    "Whoa! I almost got fucked up! I almost fell asleep!"


    Surprised by the feeling of drowsiness as soon as he sat down, he woke up, focused, and played the game.


    -------


    I felt a slight dizziness as I ran the game, and my eyesight changed in an instant.


    I looked around and there it was, puffed up in a dark space, and at the bottom of it, the Earth was spinning a little bit fast.


    If he was the first person to play the virtual reality game, he would have been confused and confused, but for experienced player Sun Jin-woo, it was no less than a normal start screen.


    Soon, a familiar woman''s voice echoes in the air in his ears.


    - Welcome to the world of limit brakes. There are many additional elements for VIP customers. Enable all? -


    "Whatever it is, at least it won''t hurt. Activate it."


    Once he did not check the contents of the VIP Premium Package, he went through this situation several times and activated all the additional elements with a dull voice.


    ''Well, then it''s a limited edition non-exhaustive.''


    Limited edition or premium package is simply equivalent to ''pay more to enjoy the game smoothly''.


    For example, adding extras, stats, and elements that are not commonly available to you to quickly satisfy your craving for cool play - meaning that it''s real.


    With Lunatic money rolling and rolling and getting stronger, his hardship suddenly became a roadblock, and this time he decided to play thoroughly as a farchkin, he had no reluctance to activate all the additional elements.


    -All additional elements of the VIP Premium Package have been activated. Let''s move on to the Character Generation window. -


    Together with the voice, the Earth''s shape expanded as it shaped into a map.


    -Select your nationality. Please note that some countries may be hostile to others regardless of good or evil¡­¡­. -


    "I want to enjoy the culture of another country, but I can enjoy it whenever I have the strength. Once you get used to it, your homeland will be the best, right?"


    Whatever his voice told him to choose his nationality, and when he found Korea and put his finger on it, the voice of guidance immediately moved on to the next.


    -You have chosen Korea, please state your first and last name sequentially. -


    "Jinwoo."


    Generally, it''s unfamiliar to use your real name in games, so it''s a common player''s name, but it doesn''t matter if they want a strong surrogate or if they''re so used to virtual reality games that now they don''t care.


    Besides, it''s not an online game, is it?


    -Additional elements of the VIP Premium Package allow you to determine your past. Stats will be added based on the selected past. -


    At the same time as the voice of guidance, dozens of sentences came to mind in front of his eyes, one of which he read with his eyes.


    Former Special Forces: You awakened your superpower as a Special Forces member when injured by a terrorist attack. Having been removed as an excuse for injury, you will be able to shape your own future in the future. Bonus stats: +3 Combat Skill, +2 Toughness, +2 Bonus Points. ''


    "Heh, that''s an extra skill set. This is where I get to choose the past that I want, right?"


    Fingertips began to read the past by dragging it in front of the eye, easily looking at the various things on the screen that came up with the sentences, and Jin Woo pulled out two of his favorite pasts.


    - Escaped Test Subject: You were a bio-stage that was being studied in some dark tissue. As you spend your days in agony, the base is attacked by the heroes of justice, and as the prison that held you captive opens, you are faced with the world for the first time. Strength +2, Regeneration +3 Bonus Points +2-


    - Former member of the Evil Organization: You were once the largest member of the Evil Organization on Earth. However, most of the executives were killed or arrested by surprise attacks by heroes from around the world, and the organization was destroyed, and you escaped close to laundering your identity. +1 Combat Skill, +1 Toughness, +1 Weapon Skill, +2 Power Suits, +2- Bonus Points


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Hello, some of you know me, some of you don''t.


    To introduce myself, I was a second-rate novelist who used to play Twin Hee - appendix and Lunatic Don - dark chapters, but I had no choice but to remove them when the level of expression was enhanced by subclassification.


    At first, I thought I''d just leave it alone, but then I came back, because writing was fun and good.


    because of subordinate expressions, you can''t use words like "Box," and "Jax," and "The protagonist can''t use medicines like" Beautiful. "A trap that any villain other than the protagonist can be used -_- ?


    I mean, it''s pretty low-level compared to the masterpieces, but those of you who have seen my work strangely said, "The author is out of your mind."


    What the hell is the problem...

 2 Prologue

    First of all, I like the past and I like additional stats.


    Escaped subjects have regenerative abilities and physical strength, making them suitable for fighting barefoot, but I couldn''t deny I liked the longing of an immortal man and the former members of evil with power suits.


    ''And I like fighting with my own body even more.''


    Since this is a game based on this ability, let''s start with ''Brainstorming''. ''I wanted to, but I will focus directly on the combat branch because I feel much more comfortable and cool to move my body to attack my enemies, but I can feel my whole body being hit.


    Since this is a VIP Premium Package, you will be given additional stats when creating characters, but it is still a benefit to get additional stats that will help you.


    Whenever he thought about what past he would choose, he shook his head.


    ''Well, let''s not think too hard, because there will be extra stats for the VIP Premium Package anyway. If you don''t want to, you can choose something else.''


    Thus, what he chose was a past member of a formerly evil organization.


    He was attracted to the unusual setting that escaped subjects were members of the evil organization because there were so many comic books, novels, and Annie.


    His preference was a natural choice because he had a strong Miner disposition.


    With a double tap on the past you choose, the others fade away as erasers expand only a little.


    - Did you set the desired past? Y/N-


    "Y."


    After that, it was his turn to set the appearance of the character, but he was not too complacent about his appearance, so he made his basic appearance ''a little'' longer, ''a little'' more ''muscle, and'' a little ''more'' shaving¡­¡­.


    ... It looks like something big is happening, but let''s ignore it.


    Anyway, a little bit from his looks (?), the next set of stats he expected.


    -Start setting stats. We''ve added bonus points to make sure you enjoy playing VIP Premium Package. Finish setting your stats and tap the Finish button to start the game. A member of our producers would like to welcome you to play. -


    "Hmmm! That''s quite a polite greeting. It''s also a premium package version."


    It was later discovered that the price of the VIP Premium Package was nearly 6x that of the General Edition.


    Of course, it was later on, so I identified many of the abilities listed as stubborn.


    - Psycho Kinesis: a phenomenon that causes physical effects without physical action by superpowers. Increases the weight, pressure and range that can be lifted by will depending on the level. (0 [+]/10) -


    -Telepotation: the ability to teleport your body in any direction in your mind. Depending on the level, the teleport recognition range is widened. (0 [+]/10) -


    - Psycho metry: the ability to contact organisms or objects and read their memories. The higher the level, the clearer the memory of the object and the deeper the consciousness of the organism. (0/10) -


    - Telepathy: the ability to communicate with others willingly without using tools. The higher the level, the clearer the distance between the telepathy and the transmitted video (0 [+]/10) -


    -Claire Boyans: A natural ability to recognize objects beyond obstacles and see distances The higher the level, the wider the view. (0 [+]/10) -


    -Mind control: the ability to control the minds of others and act on their own terms. The higher the target''s ability level, the lower the control chance. The higher the level, the more likely it is to dominate the opponent. (0 [+]/10) -


    -upsorption: absorbs an opponent''s superpower and can use it for a certain period of time. The higher the level, the longer the duration, and the greater the maximum capacity to absorb at one time. Provides no knowledge on other psychic abilities related to Will (0 [+]/10) -


    - Strengthening the body: this ability to strengthen the body and increase all abilities. The higher the level, the higher the body''s stats. (0 [+]/10) -


    - Combat Skills: Skills to effectively attack an opponent. This is not an ability, but the higher the level, the easier it is to determine the enemy''s attack root and weakness. (1/10) -


    - Toughness: How well it can withstand enemy attacks. Increases the chance of preventing enemy mental attacks. (1 [+]/10) -


    - Weapon Skill: Ability to utilize multiple firearms or melee weapons. The higher the level, the more efficient the weapon is used (1 [+]/10) -


    -Power suits: crystals of technology developed by people without abilities to fight against superpowers. The higher the level, the better the power suit can be worn and all its stats increase. Cannot be combined with deformity (2 [+]/10) -


    - Body Transformation: the ability to transform the body into another shape. With higher levels, it is possible to transform even other species. Cannot be combined with power suit capability. (0 [+]/10) -


    - Regenerative capacity: the ability to regenerate injuries. Increases the level of the Pok¨¦mon to recover from serious injuries. Cannot be combined with cyborg (0 [+]/10) -


    - Cyborgs: people who turn their bodies into machines. Since the body has been replaced by a machine, there are no general human weaknesses. The higher the level, the more machines can be implanted and the greater the efficiency. Cannot be parallel with renewability because the body has been replaced by a machine. (0 [+]/10) -


    -Biology Knowledge: Biological Knowledge. The higher the level, the better we can adapt the human body or develop organisms such as viral cultures and chimeras (0 [+]/10) -


    -Mechanical Knowledge: Machine Knowledge. The higher the level, the more you can develop power suits or cyborg parts and new types of weapons (0 [+]/10) -


    -Medical Knowledge: Knowledge of curing someone. The higher the level, the more effective medicines can be developed or wounds can be treated (0 [+]/10) -


    -Bonus Points: 52


    "Hmm, the stats such as power and intelligence will disappear completely and this ability will determine the strength of the battle. Besides, it''s not just this ability."


    Everyone has a taste, so if you want to strengthen yourself and go crazy, someone might like to tune the flow of the world with the powerful weapons you make behind you.


    The Underworld has once again proven that it is a company that emits a need that is difficult to express in public according to its name.


    Back to the point, the style of playing by Sun Jin-woo.


    "One of the branches of knowledge must be filmed. To be self-sufficient."


    It''s good to create your own items. But I don''t like that you have to level up your skills to do that.


    Something doesn''t add up, but Jinwoo likes to make items for himself, but she doesn''t like crafting to get to that level.


    However, if you can capture as much knowledge as you want, you can airlift the materials and only make what you want, so you decide to set your playing style right now.


    For the record, selecting Mind Control will make the game very easy, but we are ignoring it from the start because the feeling of conquest and achievement disappears.


    "If you''re going to fight like the Hulk, you need biological knowledge or medical knowledge. Wearing power suits like Iron Man requires knowledge of mechanics. Which one do you want? ''


    Effectively speaking, it is good to have physical strength, medical knowledge, or biological knowledge. I fight barefoot, so I don''t need much money, so I have plenty of money to spare.


    Power suits, on the other hand, need to develop suits, need to develop weapons to attach to suits, need upgrades, and other small things like that, the money would break astronomically.


    In fact, Ironman''s protagonist is a genius who invented his own power suit, but if he didn''t have the company and the resources to back it up, he would be a stranger dreamer.


    Wait a minute. But you can keep up with the body strengths and the power suits, right? Why don''t you just take both of them? ''


    It''s a VIP Premium Package anyway, so there are lots and lots of bonus points.


    It was also later discovered that in regular packages, bonus points are 10 points.


    The VIP Premium Package is the consideration (written and described above) of the Under-Dream for professionals who want to enjoy the game for stress relief.


    After all, Jinwoo''s imagination is somewhat very inefficient.


    What''s the point of wearing Iron Man suits to Superman?


    It would be much more beneficial to wear armor made of rare metals because it only improves your defense.


    However, Jin Woo ignored such common sense.


    ''The problem with power suits is that no matter how the suit is peeled off, it flies and no matter how ordinary the gear is. My enemies will think so, and they''ll try to take off my suit somehow. What if my power suits were useless to my enemies at the end of the plot? Hehehe, this is pretty exciting.''


    It is irrational to fight in the first place with only one way. There should be no problem if there are colleagues who would compensate for their shortcomings, but he had to have one last weapon to protect himself with a negative preference for villains over a hero of justice in his constitution.


    "Excellent. Let''s combine body strengths and power suits."


    First, lightly tap the [+] section along with the number at the end of the body strengthening description, and the body strengthening skill that was 0 goes up to 1.


    As he repeatedly moved his finger up to 4, he had to stop his finger when his body strengthening skill reached 5.


    A few lines of sentences popped up under body strengthening. I also heard the voice of guidance.


    -All skills must be selected for specialization once at levels 5 and 10. -


    - Awakening: increased attack power by 50% and jumping power by 200%. - [Optional]


    - Skin rigidity: The skin reduces physical damage by 20%. - [Optional]


    - Iron Fist: deals 50% more damage by fist and an additional 20% damage to the dry matter or machine. - [Optional]


    - Critical Invalidity: the fatal weakness of the human body, such as the eyes or hard spots, disappears. - [Optional]


    It was a useful specialization characteristic, but Jinwoo had already chosen two specializations.


    "Hmm, you can do it again on level 10, right? Then the skin rigidity and critical invalidity would be better. ''


    While Awakening and Iron Fist can deal additional damage, it''s human instinct to use them unconsciously first if one weapon is exceptionally powerful.


    Defensive characterization was much better for him who prefers to keep his abilities balanced.


    The first one chose skin stiffness and raised to level 10 resulted in three characterizations that he did not choose, from which he chose the crucial null.


    When I started taking physical enhancements to level 10, I suddenly remembered something. When I raised the psychokinesis to level 5, the characterization dropped below it.


    - Push: the ability of psychokinesis to push the object is strengthened. - [Optional]


    - Gravity: the ability of psychokinesis to exert pressure on objects is strengthened. - [Optional]


    -Chloride: Adds ability to handle fire, but the ability of general psychokinesis disappears. - [Optional]


    - Saline: Water¡­¡­.


    - Brain power: Electricity¡­¡­.


    "As expected¡­¡­. No matter how much I think about it, I don''t think there are too many superpowers, but this is how we can characterize the power of many kinds."


    Although the competencies listed above did not seem to be ''many'' no matter how much I thought about it, but after learning that each of the competencies was divided into various specialization characteristics, Jin Woo only confirmed that there were many talents for his future enjoyment and decided to take only the capabilities he wanted.


    If he had his mind, he would be able to predict his ability to cope with a variety of abilities by examining the characteristics of all abilities right now, but breaking the sudden situation with his own strength and knowledge is also one of the ways he enjoys playing.

 3 Prologue

    Having confirmed that he had an unimaginable range of abilities, Jin began to turn psychokinesis back to zero and raise his power suit. You only need to spend 8 points because you''ve already been promoted to 2 points because you''re a former member of a rogue organization.


    When I reached level 5, naturally, specialization characteristics appeared.


    -Light Armor Skill: All abilities of Power Suits increase by 20% when equipped with Lightweight Power Suits. - [Optional]


    -Balance Armor Skill: When equipped with balanced power suits, all power suits gain 20% more power. - [Optional]


    - Heavy Armor Skill: When wearing heavy power suits, all abilities of the power suit are increased by 20%. - [Optional]


    - We''ll see!: When you equip and self-destruct power suits, reduce damage dealt to the equipment by 80% to maximize your chances of survival. - [Optional]


    - Built-in weapon skill: Weapons equipped with Power Suits do 15% more damage. - [Optional]


    - Booster ON!: booster fuel efficiency increased by 30% and speed increased by 50% in power suits. - [Optional]


    ... Something''s interesting in the middle, but let''s ignore it.


    When enhancing a weapon in a game, the overall enhancement means enhancing only certain areas (like damage, accuracy, and critical rate).


    There is no particular concern in the former case, but the latter case is a bit of a challenge because players have to strengthen to suit their playing style, but in the case of Jinwoo, it focuses on balance, as I said before, so it evenly enhances various abilities.


    ''So Armor skills are good for Balance. The other one... should go to the booster.''


    Without Booster Enhancement Characterization, you would have gone to Balance Armor Skill and Built-in Weapon Skill, but Speed is an important factor in determining your victory from ancient to modern warfare, so it is an essential characterization that must be captured if you know the importance of speed. Plus, fuel efficiency is a must-have characteristic for a suit wearer.


    "Somehow I keep wanting to choose the middle... Hold on, you''re a civilization. Suppressing your instincts is an essential part of a rational civilization! For future smooth play, we must be patient! ''


    For some reason, we''ll see! He was able to quickly take a picture up to level 10 and turn his eyes away from the crisis that the characterization would become a dog.


    I started rolling my eyes around in order to efficiently use the remaining 34 points of my body strengthening and taking power suits to level 10.


    However, since they were both attractive abilities, once he decided to choose the required capabilities first, he raised his mechanical knowledge to a level of five.


    - Armor Crafter: When crafting power suits and related parts, you can save 30% on consumable materials. - [Optional]


    - Firearms Enthusiast: Weapon performance increases by 15% and conversion efficiency by 10% when crafting firearms. - [Optional]


    - If you give us just a little more time and budget: you can produce single-use equipment with only 30% of normal materials, but it is poorly durable. 5% chance to create a complete product with no defects. - [Optional]


    -Big is better: when making heavy weapons, it increases the weapon''s performance by 10% and reduces its recoil by 20%. - [Optional]


    - Blacksmith: Weapon Strength +30% when crafting Melee Weapons. - [Optional]


    "What is this? Is this a resonance trap?"


    Since we have decided to use power suits, the first characterization should be that of an armor maker. It''s an immutable law.


    By the way, the trait in the middle was seducing him again.


    For some reason, I feel like the name of the characterization ''if you give me just a little more time and budget'' is too attractive.


    Although theoretically, logically, rationally, and unexplainably, the characterization was strongly seducing.


    ''Ahh¡­ ahh¡­ My heart cries out that a villain must choose...''


    Perhaps this desire would not have occurred if he had been playing to the hero of justice.


    "Huff! No! Don''t be ridiculous! You have to choose something practical to make yourself comfortable later! It''s the right thing to do with firearms or heavy weapons!"


    In practical terms, it would be better to move the neutralizer to the relevant characteristics. Since your physical strength has increased, it is the best of the best to carry heavy firearms lightly.


    However, time and budget...... are not very bad skills. It''s a combination, but it can be used at least once, so it might be useful in the beginning when there''s no money...?


    ''No! If you don''t have money, it''s much better to make firearms by characterizing them as firearms lovers! You could have done a bank robbery!


    I know it''s better to be big with a gun enthusiast when I think rationally, but his fingers are slowly turning toward time and budget¡­¡­


    "Hehe... Lost in desire...!"


    Eventually, he gave up thinking¡­ and instead of choosing it, it felt more refined.


    It''s like scratching the itchy part of the air. It was filled with the satisfaction of choosing that characterization to become a villain yourself.


    A polite expression that he had achieved something instead of feeling unable to overcome his own desires began to seriously figure out where to spend the remaining 24 points while choosing the physical strengthening, power suits, and mechanical knowledge he needed.


    "Oh, you need weapons skills."


    Not everything can be solved by physical force alone. Enemies can be bombed from the air no matter how high they jump, and they can only be bothered by ranged attacks while maintaining a distance equal to themselves.


    We may think that giving the Hulk a Assault Rifle will mean something, but more means more strategic and tactical operations to attack the enemy in more ways.


    Blader: increases the performance of Melee weapons by 30%. - [Optional]


    -Comando: Increases the performance of assault rifles, handguns, and shotguns by 15%. - [Optional]


    -Big and beautiful: heavy weapons do 15% more damage and heavy weapons do 10% more damage when attacking larger or larger enemies. - [Optional]


    -Bionic Solver: Increases biostage performance by 20%. - [Optional]


    -Military Mania: Increases the performance of all weapons by 5%. - [Optional]


    "Hmm... This one''s pretty easy."


    Since a melee attack can be solved with fists and feet without weapons anyway, the group who decided it was best to enhance their ranged attack is large and beautiful with Koman. They chose the characteristic without hesitation.


    Moreover, this was the best way to enjoy the sting of melee combat and even the taste of a gun.


    "By the way, who created the characterization skill name? What the hell are you doing with all this stuff?"


    Though he grumbled in his mouth, he still felt it was not bad to mix this kind of drip with a stiff name, so he invested 9 points into a weapon skill that had been improved by 1 point in the past and left 15 points.


    Even though the choice so far is far far enough away, he decides to play as a monkey, and chooses a skill that will make him more distant.


    "Regeneration! It''s your choice!"


    True Munchkin''s Ultimate Ability! The player who chose regenerative ability tapped without hesitation.


    - Blood donation: There is a therapeutic effect on the blood. Moderate disease and mild abrasions are curable. - [Optional]


    Where''s my leg?: Do not suffer life-threatening injuries.


    Cannibals: Can heal injuries quickly through cannibalism. Caution is buried by good and evil, all of them. - [Optional]


    -Mutant: Can treat injuries with the power of radiation. Radiation poisoning increases the recovery rate until the poisoning is released. - [Optional]


    - Poison Recovery: Reduces poisoning damage by 50% and recovers quickly from viruses or toxic substances. - [Optional]


    - Stamina Recovery: No matter how hard you work, you can recover your stamina quickly and rarely feel tired. - [Optional]


    It''s quite easy this time.


    No matter how much your body is reinforced, you may be exposed to a virus or a variety of toxins, even though it is smaller than dust. Because you like to recover from addiction and move vigorously, you only have 5 points left in your stamina restoration properties for fast workouts.


    "What good is this gonna do? Combat skills ~ I don''t have that much Marit.... ''


    When I learned about the enemy''s weaknesses or attack trajectories, I decided to ignore the combat skills because I felt less anxiety fighting with my body.


    ''If that''s the case, that''s a waste of 1 point of combat skill. Do you want me to turn him into an escaped subject right now?''


    However, I shook my head. It''s annoying to do all the work again because it''s only 1 point, and I didn''t feel like Merritt was getting another point. If you can''t characterize it because of one point, you change it immediately.


    Okay, then let''s get some medical knowledge. I can''t ignore the affection I get for treating an injured Hiro. ''


    Basically, humans are attracted to people who help themselves unless they are suspicious or have a special situation in which they do not trust others.


    It would be a pity if an ally was injured or if the wounded Hiro who looks like he was aiming for died in vain.


    You get the affection, you get the hero you want. This is a typical example of two birds.


    ''Heheheh... Or it''ll be fun to make you feel it while using an excuse to treat yourself.''


    After having the delusion that he would play doctor, he mumbled earnestly that he would have to play the game sooner or later and all the other 5 points of medical knowledge remained.


    - Medic: Recover 40% more when healing self or others'' wounds in battle - [Optional]


    - Pharmacist: Recovery is increased by 20% when making medicine or medicine - [Optional]


    -Black Hand: Poison poisoning rate and damage increased by 30% when making poison - [Optional]


    - Countermeasurer: 30% increase in recovery when preparing viruses and poison-related treatments - [Optional]


    -Human Knowledge: Able to easily find critical areas of the human body. - [Optional]


    -Mad Doctor: Increases the effectiveness of scalpel-like medical tools and firearms by 30%. - [Optional]


    ''Hmmm... A skill of level 10 is absolutely effective, but if you have half that skill effect, you have to choose a characteristic well. We have to choose between medics, pharmacists, and challengers to get to the treatment line.''


    Choosing a medic can have dramatic effects to save someone who was injured in battle, and a pharmacist can make emergency medicine in advance and quickly consume it during a crisis while anticipating a potion-like role.


    In the case of opponents, Jin Woo himself has taken the characteristics of addiction recovery, so there is no big problem, but he can guarantee his life when he is poisoned.


    ''Hmm... Since it''s a game, there must be some kind of level-up function, right? I don''t know how many bonus points there are in a regular package, but I can only take one skill level 10 or lower. If that''s what they''re gonna complain about, there''s got to be a level-up system or something.''


    Once he did not know the strength of the Regenerative Skill level 10, he decided to prepare for what would happen with the Medic Skill, and lightly tapped on the ''Create'' button that appeared in the lower right hand corner as soon as he finished taking all the characterizations, checking with his eyes how much power he had and how far it was being used.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    If you give me just a little more time and budget¡­¡­.


    If you know this line, you are a generation like me.


    People you don''t know want to be searched. A little fun, if you''ve noticed... a map?


    What was the original characterization name? ''But I changed the idea that this would be better.


    Anyway, let''s start the game next time!


    Since the main character is a villain, it will be dominated by bank robbery and terrorism. For those of you who feel a refusal, please gently press backspace.

 4 Prologue

    Huh-


    After confirming that the scenery had changed with the sound of the light wind blowing, Jinwoo confirmed that he had created a character in a dark alleyway on one side of the busy road.


    ''Now, what do we do now?''


    Firstly, the most important thing is the natural posture of a veteran player.


    ''There are three things to know first. The first is my current location. The second is to see how much power I have, and the last is to make money.''


    In order to get the first information he needed, he decided it was better to move by himself than to roll his head. He got out of the alleyway, mingled with the crowd, and walked out of the way without any fuss.


    ''Wow¡­¡­. These guys are really good at a game. Not all of these AIs are doing social work, but I can''t believe they''re making me feel so real....''


    One day, he had an unrealistic wish that he wanted to see with his own eyes how he made it, and he walked about 10 minutes down the road and saw one of the three things he needed to know.


    I saw a lot of people coming and going from a distance along with the text Seoul Station.


    You know where you are, but Jinwoo grumbles.


    Don''t all Koreans live in Seoul? I''ve been to Seoul for 28 years! ''


    However, the starting point of Seoul was not so bad for him who liked to travel where no one knew him or himself knew anything.


    With so many people, there will be more work and events, so it would be better to stay in the idle countryside.


    Let''s check on my condition first. Status window. ''


    Given that most of Underdream''s games have the same commands, a translucent window pops up in front of him as the brainwave connects to the system.


    The translucent window depicted the character''s name and level (1), EXP values, fullness gauges, and a green body model.


    The green human model had dotted lines on its legs, torso, arms, and head, and the experience of playing several games allowed it to show the degree of damage to each area.


    ''No HP? So life and death is more about damage to the human body than HP? Or HP could be invisible. Anyway, I need to find out more about HP.''


    After checking the basic status window, he next checked the item window.


    ''Item window.''


    ¡­¡­.


    ''Huh? Item window.''


    ¡­¡­.


    Has the order changed? Inventory? Storage? ''


    I''ve used all the commands to load the items window that I know of, but I''ve heard the good news.


    ''Oh, this too.''


    Remembering that there was no inventory window in the game he had previously enjoyed, Jin sighed and began to turn his pants back.


    He decided he couldn''t send the player bare, so he found his wallet in his back pocket, and when he opened it, he was able to confirm the identity of the five Grand Dukes of Sejong.


    ''Identification... 860705-12345678? Given that the previous number is my date of birth, it looks like the player''s information has been melted to a certain extent. By the way, what''s with the backseat? Is it Hong Gil-dong?''


    Although they are all gone now, when he was first issued an ID, a photo with the back seat 12345678 was taken in the Donggyeong office with the title Hong Gil-dong to show an example of an ID.


    A cherished moment of fondness, he put his wallet back in his pocket and started making money first.


    ''By the way, there are quite a lot of violent organizations in Seoul, right? If the Underworld dream has fulfilled its reality... * sigh *. Maybe things will go easier than I thought.''


    He burst into a grim smile and began to take a step to get away from Seoul Station, as if he had a good idea to satisfy both the second and third at the same time.


    ------


    A nocturnal nocturnal wanderer.


    After work drinks, promises with friends, dating, family meals, and so on. Nightlife is brighter and more frequent than during the day for many reasons.


    However, those people have to sleep so that they can work again and relieve their fatigue, so by dawn everyone returns home and turns to a little-known crowd.


    The tranquil gangsters often occupy the area as if it were their territory, and often throw their own parties. A gangster was having a blood festival in the alleyway.


    Disperse!


    "Shhh! It hurts! It hurts, it hurts!"


    Blonde dyeing the rough mane''s head that hit his face against the wall of the building, the gangsta clawed his nose bone, giving him a bloody face.


    As I looked around, not only that, but a dozen gangsters were groaning and grinning at a part of their bodies, and the women in dark makeup who were playing with them were gathering in a corner and trembling less.


    "Fuck... me! What the hell are you doing?"


    One of the only gangsters who swears at the man who attacked him raising a jackknife didn''t understand why they had to go through all this trouble.


    They were fortunate to find a thick wallet against the drunkards. They bought a bunch of drinks and drinks, laughed and chatted in the alleyway to escape the route in the bar - > karaoke.


    Although it is an alley, in total, it is several times wider than Karaoke''s narrow security and no one has ever been back and forth, so they enjoyed the feeling of conquest that they occupied the entire bungalow and found a man trying to enter the alleyway they occupied.


    The sudden appearance of an outsider makes the troubled gangsters feel uncomfortable, and they start quarrelling with him.


    "What are you? Lost your head?"


    At that time, their leader noticed something strange, thanks to their lack of alcohol.


    Common sense is that they are sitting there, and coming by themselves fearlessly means that they are aiming for themselves, and that they are confident.


    The leader, who thought the nearby gangsters had come to pay attention to the noisy themselves, tried to calm down by opening his mouth to the other gangsters, but at the same time, the gangsters, who were approaching him with their fists, flew away like arrows.


    When a colleague was attacked by a man from all over, the man laughed as if he were petty, but hit him hard one by one. Finally, only a leader who was less drunk and rational remained.


    "You... you''re a bodybuilder!? According to this... competency law, a competent person should not attack an ordinary person until they are pre-emptively attacked!"


    The leader who remembered hitting his head with a club of wood intuitively felt that the other person was a physical enhancer and went against the law he usually knew.


    "Oh, you studied quite a bit, didn''t you? Why don''t you try law school on this occasion?"


    However, the man slowly approaches with only a laughing reaction.


    "D-don ''t come! Oh... I''ll report you when I get back! Stronger men than you will make you eat beans in prison!"


    "Hmm! That''s pretty scary. By the way, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Fuck! How do I know...?"


    "You don''t know, do you? You don''t know who I am, do you? If I make you speechless here and then disappear, who''s gonna report it? Who knows if I''m the culprit?"


    "Ugh... Ugh..."


    Yes, I''ve never seen a man before in my life. I don''t know his name. I don''t know what he is.


    Psycho Metri would use the leader''s memory to identify a man''s face and check his identity accordingly, but he did not know so much about his superpowers and vomited groaning.


    Moreover, the man only used his fists thoroughly. The gangster slowly climbs up to the top of his bloodied hand, realizing that he only punched his colleagues with his fists to keep his fingerprints out.


    "Whoa... I''ll give you anything you want!"


    "Wow, you''re really smart? You know exactly what I want?"


    The man gave a mocking applause and clapped his fist for the first time.


    The gangster leader swiftly tosses the rest of the money out of his wallet, and the man snatches it up and turns his gaze toward the gangsters spewing out moaning from behind.


    "Hey."


    "Yes, yes!?"


    "Search their wallets."


    "Oh, yes! Yes, sir!"


    The man snatches the money from his coworkers'' wallets and opens his mouth as soon as the gangster leader tries to take the money from his coworkers'' wallets.


    "Wait, that wallet looks pretty good?"


    "Yes! I don''t know what kind of luxury he was boasting about!"


    Then, taking out all the cards and IDs except the money and handing over the whole wallet, the man replied with a smile that he liked for the first time.


    "Damn, I like it ''cause it''s fast. Later, when I become famous, I''ll pay you back 10 times what I got."


    ''Son of a bitch... I''ll pay you back...'' ''


    I knew better than anyone how meaningless a promise was because I had said it dozens of times when I was biting.


    "Hey... I don''t even know his name, but I don''t know how to find him..." "


    A rogue leader who unknowingly asks about his opponent''s identity shuts his mouth. Cursing his stupid mouth for making trouble.


    "Ten years."


    "Yes?"


    "After 10 years, the stranger who doesn''t know me... no, there won''t be an entire planet. Come and get it then."


    "Ah¡­ yea¡­¡­."


    ''Bollocks, motherfucker. The ripper''s gonna be famous.''


    The man disappears into such a dark alley, and the gangster leader can only breathe out a sigh of relief.


    -------


    "Heave-ho!"


    Located in the corner of the bright street street at dawn, he juggled three thick wallets with one hand and murmured a pleasant snort.


    "Whew! You make a lot of money here!"


    He didn''t know the name of the area related to Seoul, so he began to calculate the amount of loot he got from hunting gangsters in the street.


    "Because it''s a game? Bad guys carry a lot of money around, huh? If it''s 500,000 won at once, I''d better jump a few more days to make sure the funding is secure.


    He took an unexpected sum from the gangsters in the dark alleyway, which sounded natural, but he had no intention of staying in the first place.


    "Getting information first. The Internet is the truth for modern people to get information from."


    Jin decided to go online and get basic worldview knowledge, then decided to head to a remarkable PC room.


    "Once I get the information, I''ll buy some clothes, and I''ll buy a sporting cross bag that''s easy to carry around at the store. Let''s get some information on what we can do to make money."


    The most important thing in the world is information. The second thing is information. He stepped into the PC room because he knew more about the importance of information than anyone else because he didn''t get what he needed to get.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There will be various settings next time.


    Originally, the protagonist was employed by an evil organization from the beginning (?), but for now I think that acting as a mercenary is likely to happen with many good organizations and bad organizations, so I will start with neutrality and then move on to a bad organization.


    PS: Touching a computer in a game, if I think about it, is nonsense --_-- blah blah.

 5 Chapter 1

    Butterfly - Butterfly -


    Scrooge--


    Jiwoo, who was sucking cotton balls into his mouth and clicking the mouse, held the container with one hand and held his eyes on the monitor while drinking the soup.


    To be honest, the flood was not that far down, but for some reason, when I came to the PC room, I wanted a cup, so when I woke up, the hot water was already poured.


    ''There''s more information in there than I thought. That''s one way to get information from a player, which means it''s the right answer.''


    Once publicly known organizations of good and evil were easily found on the Internet (search terms: organizations of the world) and information about the worldview within the game was entered.


    Dozens of blogs, cafes, and web pages were found on common search sites, but the Internet in the game was easy to find because there was only one website with the information you wanted.


    Since there was so much to know about when the organization of good and evil would end, he postponed the part backwards and recited the most interesting keywords.


    "Artifacts..."


    There are artifacts in this world. The power of artifacts can be varied, magical, and they can give the owner abilities.


    Most artifacts are at least hundreds of years old. The more legendary or famous an artifact is, the greater the rank and effectiveness.


    The following keywords used to search for item ratings revealed common item ratings and artifact item ratings.


    Modern items that were not artifacts were divided into normal - Superior - High End - Elite - Maestro ratings, and the artifacts were classified as 9 - 8 - 7 - ¡­¡­ - First Class, so that if they were all eaten cups, the courage would be pushed into one corner and searched for the keyword ''mercenaries''.


    ''I am a hopeful member of the Evil Organization, but once I enter the Evil Organization from the meadow, my freedom to act on my own will be suppressed. Freedom is a problem, but since we don''t even know what kind of evil organization we have, it''s important to find the evil organization that I like first.''


    The word "mercenary" comes from the term "mercenary."


    - Mercenary: a group of mercenaries with connections around the world. He was originally a mercenary, but with a lot of luck, he expanded to a large company with connections around the world, referrals to mercenaries, and referrals. Without a mercenary branch, it''s either a massive wasteland with no electricity or a place where security is imperfect and not a business. I''ll take care of most of the work for you, but I refuse to commission a terrorist or a direct crime. -


    ''Hmm¡­¡­. Looks like a mercenary guild in a fantasy novel. But something''s not right. Is there anything like a mercenary involved in the fight between the organization of good and evil?''


    Felt something strange about the worldview, Jin began searching through related search terms and was able to see the game worldview in his eyes that he did not expect.


    - Monster: Creatures that suddenly become superpowers cannot overcome the side effects of force and become like monsters. Since wild animals living in urban areas can suddenly become monstrous, mercenaries of mercenaries are hired to replenish the shortages in countries lacking hands. Occasionally, legendary monsters like Gumiho and Bigfoot appear. -


    "Oh, you''re acting like a monster? This was the reason we needed mercenaries. How strong is the beast? ''


    Using the monster''s grade and pressing Enter, we decided to confirm both the related search terms Hero rating and Billon rating, along with the monster''s grade.


    - Monster grade: Beast - Yogurt - Yoma - Assyria - Disaster


    -Hero rating: F - E - D - C - B - A - S - SS - SSS


    -Villen''s Rating: Phone - Night - Baron - Baron - Earl - Marquis - Duke - King - Emperor


    There is no detailed strength. Only monsters, heroes, and Wilon''s ranking system can be identified. Again, he decided that the strengths of each rank should be faced in person, and finally searched for the terms and conditions of joining the Machinery Seoul branch.


    ''Hmmm... The mercenary Seoul branch is 20 minutes away from Seoul Station... What?! The subscription requirement is... 10 million KRW!?''


    I expected to become a mercenary more easily than I thought, but I was surprised to find that my qualifications cost 10 million won.


    However, he had to nod to the fact that he also had weapons on him.


    Of course, if you use weapons for non-missional purposes underneath them, you won''t be able to use them unless you''re crazy enough to say that you''re going to jail for 20 years and that the Machinery Guild and state-based Talents are coming here to convict you.


    "Damn it... I have to do this for over a month?" "


    I''ve gained this ability, but I can''t save up money for nothing.


    Then we have to tear down the gangsters like this... That''s a day or two, but in a few days we won''t be able to find the sprouts of the gangsters nearby.


    It looks like it was designed to make the players suffer quite a bit, but unfortunately, for veteran players who have played virtual reality games for a long time, a little bit of head rolling comes out in a variety of ways.


    ''As expected, we should proceed to the bank robbery as planned.''


    Here''s his original plan: After some money, you buy firearms from violent organizations and convert them to maximize performance and collect material costs to build power suits through bank robberies.


    In case you were wondering, when I searched for the keyword ''Korean gun permit'', teleports and other superpowers diversified the smuggling routes, so malicious organizations in Korea could get information that they were all heavily armed.


    If such firearms are being smuggled, he found that the more information he got, the better to confine them to a bank robbery.


    ''But I have to make a new account. Tsk, I can''t believe I have to open a bank account to make it feel real without any fuss... What''s more, if you just make money in inventory format and store it easily?''


    There are three things he needs most right now. Money, a residence, a bank account to keep it.


    Money, needless to say, and since the inventory window is gone, a bank account to store money has become one of the important factors. The reason we need a place to live is because we can''t stay outside in a PC room or a steam room like this.


    Residential areas should be large enough to create or be a working room, rather than a typical home.


    ''But it''s going to take too long to rip the cords out of the gangsters. Since Korea has been able to smuggle firearms, the guards and the SEALs will be as glamorous as they are.''


    Once you have a target, it takes too long and is unstable to buy firearms by ripping off a spud.


    It takes time to save up money, but when weapons are expensive or fraudulent over there, they waste unwanted havings or long hours.


    How can we reduce the time it takes to get weapons for a bank robbery? ''


    At that moment, a way came to mind.


    Again, he moved his hand to the keyboard, and he moved his finger and searched for the keyword ''Korean gun storage''.


    - Once the smuggling route has been opened by the competents and the armed forces of the criminal organization have been strengthened, the Korean government has authorized possession of firearms by mercenaries or capabilities, but should not show them in bandages or containment to prevent anxiety as they were essentially an illegal country. If you get a permit to carry a firearm and you expose it to civilians for no reason, you will be fined. -


    This is it!


    Weapons are indispensable, even for physical enhancers, unless they are strong enough to block bullets with their bare bodies and crumble metal.


    In other words, most mercenaries will have firearms, so just take them!


    This eliminates the effort to save money and the hassle of buying firearms from gangsters, so the best scenario for him who hates repeated nogadas.


    Of course, it''s not easy to think about it commonly, but Jinwoo''s body, which has the highest body strengthening grade, can only fly, is comparable to Superman''s. What if Superman decides to commit a robbery? It''s already been discussed.


    ''Okay, let''s see how strong my body is first. He then finds food near the mercenary Seoul branch and tries to kidnap it in the middle or return to his home.''


    While he struggled against the gangsters, he still couldn''t figure out the extent of his physical abilities, and while assaulting one of the mercenaries of the Machinery, he devised a plan to rob a weapon, rob a bank with it, and investigate the world''s leaders, who were curious about acquiring various information.

 6 Chapter 1

    This competent person is treated with a high salary when he is a member of the state, and the stronger the strength of this ability, the greater.


    In particular, if you are a rank A competent person, you have the privilege of getting small missions whenever you want. Of course, the mission for the S rank is to leave without a word.


    Nevertheless, few talents prefer an irregular life of mercenary income, and many talents are on their way to the Machinery seeking the freedom to use their power in the direction they want and relax when they want.


    It''s now 21: 41. Mercenary Seoul Branch.


    Speechless -


    In addition to the Seoul branch, all the monetary branches can be explained as a combination of banks and market floors.


    A typical building structure is in the form of a bank, where the commissioned mercenaries wait in order to receive the compensation, while the mercenary''s employees continuously keep track of information about the entire incident in Seoul City and show the commission on a large screen sequentially when commissioned by the government.


    The mercenary who selected the quest goes out the door to the recruitment location on the screen, and new mercenaries come in to receive the quest.


    Because the city has a population of 10 million people, there are also a large number of capable criminals and wild monsters, so they were busy expanding the building to three locations by mercenaries and aspiring students from all over the country.


    Cover - Cover -


    At that time, a woman wearing tighter whole body shoes for superbike riders and thicker leather boots appeared with a motorcycle helmet on her side.


    Her black eyes and black hair, which are typical of Asian characters, flopped down to her waist, and as if mixed with a white man, her hard-to-see forehead and well-cut facial lines were telling her that she was a beauty, but her eyes were fierce as'' give me everything if I touch her. ''


    The breasts were hard to see as Asian, so the zips on the whole body suit were hanging on the chest, and the model-level feminine spikes highlighted the S line from the neck to the hips, and the chutes kept the thighs alive.


    After all, the place where she could go to become a model was the end of the quest window where she could complete the quest and get paid.


    Without lifting the number tag, she turns to the window, pushing the mercenary moving toward the window, holding a piece of paper and a black bag up towards the employee who was embarrassed and smiling at the window.


    "Wam!?"


    "Quest Completion Token. Give me the money."


    The classical expression was a beautiful voice that sounded like the marble was rolling, but the dialogue from her mouth was not very good.


    "Yes? Th-there..."


    The janitor smiles forcefully, glancing at the mercenary pushed against her and sweating coldly. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, the mercenary frowns and grabs the woman''s shoulder, noticing the situation.


    "You bitch! Do you have any idea who you''re fucking with? I¡­¡­!"


    "Get lost."


    The muttering woman stretched out her arms to the man at the same time.


    Phew!


    "Kuaaak!?"


    The man''s body flies away, stirring the sound of rough winds, and he slams into the wall.


    Kuang!


    "What?"


    "Was it a fight?"


    All the mercenaries flocked to the source of the sound because there was a fight between the tough mercenaries as well. The symbol was to enjoy the spectacular fun until the private security personnel responsible for the safety of the mercenary branch arrived.


    "Huh? That woman... Isn''t that Yu Noah, the one with the fireworks?"


    "What? She''s the one with the fever that tried to scout X-Force to A-rank?"


    The United States is the world''s number one powerhouse with the strongest military of abilities.


    However, the United States has separate capability units and special capability units called X-Force, which are just ordinary capability units that accept and train volunteers, but X-Force never collects just numbers.


    Only those with more practical experience and skills than B ranks in the United States and other countries can select and scout, with the best existing capabilities built to combat any terrorism.


    A woman called Martan Yu Noah was an elite talent who revealed her intention to scout from the X-Force to rank A.


    "Ugh..."


    The mercenary who was (precisely) picking on Noah begins to cool down on her surrounding information.


    The fault is that they did it first, so it is so unfair and arrogant to bow their heads and go. However, when we ran and fought, the man was not strong enough to win against the notoriously American government accredited A rank powerhouse with the nickname "Matan."


    Unlike the man who couldn''t do this or that, Noah, who confirmed that his intentions had disappeared from him, ignored the man and once again pushed his bag toward the clerk in the window.


    "Just give me the money for the quest."


    "No¡­ Th-there¡­¡­."


    "Do me a favor."


    At that time, a middle-aged man in luxurious conquest who heard the commotion opened his mouth, clapping the shoulders of an embarrassed employee.


    Noah made an uncomfortable face in the image of a middle-aged man who tidied his head and turned it into an all-bag, giving a heavy yet light feeling.


    "Only 100 mercenaries in the world are rank A mercenaries, and I can''t help it. But please refrain from committing violent acts in my office."


    Rank is determined not only by its strong ability, but also by how it is utilized and how much action it has taken.


    The accredited A rank is the most coveted person in the world, and few of the A ranks are mercenaries because high salaries and guaranteed freedom are guaranteed.


    Of course, there are many people who are not known in the world, but most of them are reclusive because they are weak in the world and do not want to show their power to the world.


    The appearance of a middle-aged man who was the head of the branch of the mercenary Seoul branch led Noah to complete the collection, and the man who was forcibly cut short was compensated for a certain amount.


    "Miss Noah. How about becoming a mercenary now? You''re just part of a formal machinery, and you''re doing the same thing. Take a commission, do it, rest when you want to rest. And yet, my goodness! The referral fee and commission of the quest are reduced!"


    The middle-aged man seduced Noah as part of a formal machine, with a light and playful voice, unlike the profound appearance of a coronation with her.


    Most mercenaries are asked where they want to be as free mercenaries rather than being part of a mercenary.


    Therefore, the machine has the image of a kind of brokerage company, and there are not many people with abilities more than A rank, so people come to attack the machine to rob money.


    Becoming a qualified mercenary requires substantial commissions and introductions, but you must be instructed to intercept those attacking the mercenary.


    Noah was aware of this, so he refused again to seduce the chief of the mercenary Seoul branch.


    "I don''t want to be tied down or locked up somewhere. Request a quest formally if you want my power."


    Then, before the middle-aged man opened his mouth, he turned around with a bag full of money, and his long hair was scattered.


    As he walked boldly toward the walls of the mercenaries surrounding him and watching, the mercenaries spread out to the right and to the left like Moses'' miracle, making way for her.


    After taking a step and holding his long head in one hand, Noah, who pressed on his motorcycle helmet, jumped on his motorcycle parked outside, started it and headed down the road with a rough exhaust sound.


    At the same time, Black Inyoung, who was on top of the Mercenary branch building, jumped in the same direction as her motorcycle and jumped between the rooftops.


    ''Fine. You are my first kill!''


    After roughly checking his strength, Jiwoo, who was waiting for the prey at the monetary branch, carefully observed the heat of fire, the commotion caused by Noah.


    Recognizing that she was a far superior talent, Jin expects her residence to be heavily armed and waits outside on the rooftop of the building, then leaps over the building at the speed she can as she rides her motorcycle to somewhere.


    His maximum speed for a day is about 250 kilometers per hour. You can win a speed battle with a sports car.


    Although he was initially too slow to control, he was able to master the superhuman body by enjoying numerous virtual reality games and easily tracked Noah''s motorcycle, which could not run for more than 80 kilometers an hour due to the chaotic road situation in Seoul.


    At that time, Noah''s motorcycle went straight from the distance and the distance between the building and the building was as far as the distance between the crosswalks. Moreover, the height of the building is exactly 13 stories different.


    "Heave-ho!"


    Out of the way!


    However, Jinwoo stepped on the roof rail more quickly, forcefully, and landed at least 15 metres apart and to the roof of a 13-story building.


    "Hehehe! This is pretty fun!" ''


    He felt the excitement of jumping between the skyscrapers so high that the human could see the dots, he tracked Noah''s motorcycle with a smile, and he could see her motorcycle heading through the forest to the rooftop of the skyscraper.


    ''Hmmm, there aren''t many skyscrapers in Seoul. I''m going to go down now.''


    Although the physical reinforcement did not hurt the fall at hundreds of meters, the sound was echoing and the ground could not be blocked until the ground pierced. So he moved his finger into the corner of the roof of the 23rd floor building where he was standing to follow a quiet trail and plunged it down into the outer wall.


    Caed Edd--!


    The cement wall breaks long downward and damages the building''s exterior, but the unnoticed autumn drops to five stories high before landing on the ground. Noah rushes out at a rapid pace toward the residential street.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    You''ve all noticed, right? Here comes the first slave. If you had noticed it sooner, you would have already expected it from the previous page.


    This one is aiming for more explicit surrogacy than work, so I plan to release the game as coolly as possible.

 7 Chapter 1

    ''Tsk. There''s a lot of people on the road.''


    Since the time before the chase was 9: 50 p.m., it must have been 10: 00 p.m., but it is important that the residential streets of Seoul are not quiet around 10: 00 p.m.


    Well, it''s the same everywhere.


    The good news is that Noah is also moving slowly without being fast because people are going back and forth.


    Jinwoo ran slightly as fast as he was doing exercises and tried to stay out of sight of others as possible.


    It is because if citizens around you are surprised by the sudden appearance of this talent, their natural gaze gathers, making it difficult for them to secretly act, and if they are seen on a phone car, they can come from the government.


    If a competent person who is not documented in the database appears, the government will know his or her identity in order to efficiently manage that competent person.


    In the future, he learned how hard it is to slow down because he had to make money by robbing banks and had to avoid making faces known to the government.


    Other people were not athletic suits, and the man in regular clothes would run fast, so they once glanced at him, but everyone didn''t care that much because people were busy or late for their appointments.


    As Noah entered the curve path, his efforts to speed up and somehow pursue her appearance in his eyes resulted in that result.


    Whoo-hoo-hoo-hoo!


    When you slow down whether you arrive at your residence or not, press the switch, the garage door goes up, and Noah goes inside, lowering the garage door again.


    ''Okay, I got it.''


    A middle-class, high-paying person with a garage, garden, who thought he had the right target in the view of the mansion that the wealthy people lived in, decided to spend until dawn looking around the target.


    -------


    After returning to his mansion that was large enough for the extended family to live in, Noah hurled a rugged duffel bag onto the couch and unzipped the tight rider suits to the end.


    Huh-uh.


    When she took off her sweaty rider shoes, she immediately opened the boiler, threw her underwear off and headed to the bathroom.


    Shoot me--


    "Ahhhh!"


    After the moderately warm water soaked through the shower, Noah felt exhausted and exhaled.


    While I was washing off my fatigue and sweat through the shower, I lifted up my two breasts instead of taking a shower to find out why I thought my breasts looked a little bigger every day, and then I muttered with a slightly annoying face.


    "Isn''t it big again? Oww! This sucks! Why do my breasts keep getting bigger?"


    Born between Korean father and British mother, Noah was born with only the good things of the East and West, and he was an exotic Asian beauty and had a rare development as an Asian, so he caught the attention of men, but he hated his own body.


    If you do not hold it firmly because it is large and bumpy, violent movements are difficult, and it is difficult to check the bottom because of the size of the breasts. It is not once or twice that a dangerous accident has happened because it has fallen down the stairs.


    The tight-knit Super Bike Rider suits annoyed me because my chest was torn and I couldn''t zip it up to the end, and even more annoyed was the evil gaze of men who secretly looked at their breasts.


    Today, the male mercenaries that were swarming with self-agitation could feel their hatred deepening day by day, as they were constantly staring at their breasts or their butts.


    It was not that she originally hated men, but she had not once or twice been offended by the sticky gaze of all men because her development status had been so dramatically different from other girls since high school, and her male disgust was dramatic due to the almost raped shock.


    By the way, her power is a mind-boggling, almost raped, awakening force.


    Noah, who hated men so much that his desire for murder rose with every man''s hand, was so unpleasant that even the kindness of the machinery chief of Seoul, who tenderly spoke to him.


    Honestly, the head of the Seoul branch is an objectively decent human being. Although he is not a good person in the storybook, at least he is not a person who harms someone for no reason, and there are no sticky glances after the first sweeping down of his body for observation purposes.


    The reason he hates him is simply a rejection reaction from male-aversion.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    To be honest, I feel a little sorry, but when I thought his goal was to lure him into the mercenary''s official mercenary, I felt that guilt was gone, so I tried to remind him that he also approached with a purpose, finished the shower, turned on the A/C, sat on the couch in a towel, habitually turned on the TV, and turned on the channel.


    "You''re just being boring. Sleep well today and rest well tomorrow."


    After three days of drying up his body, Noah turned off his TV and lights and headed to his bedroom on the second floor to solve the monster attack in the suburbs of Seoul.


    By the time she fell asleep as soon as she was lying on the bed, and that was 3: 00 in the morning.


    Chop-chop. Chop-chop.


    Bam!


    After four consecutive machine beeps, Noah instinctively quickly got out of bed, picked up his two weapons, put on his robe and shoved five spare magazines and a silencer in his pocket.


    Before receiving the nickname "Satan of Fire," many people who were targeting her came to visit her during the age of anonymity, so she had an alarm set up near her mansion. Despite the sound of someone intruding, she was fully prepared in her sleep.


    ''Nowadays, I don''t get it.... Do I look like a mercenary or a gangster to you? Well, come on in, anyway.''


    Her ability is mind-boggling, but Noah developed a way to use mind-boggling power in a manner that allows her to control the bullet fired without using it in a simple way.


    It was hard at first, but now it can be controlled up to 3 times.


    In other words, the more hiding places there are, the more she sleeps.


    Moreover, I dared not punish the men who came to rape me with ''justice of the law'', so I covered the inside of the mansion with a completely soundproof device.


    Kill undetected, dispose of bodies easily.


    Last but not least, she quickly came down to the living room and quickly turned the couch over to defend against the entrance and window raids, and then hid behind it, an alloy plate on the bottom of the couch in preparation for this moment became her solid cover.


    It is common for intruders to come in slowly, either because they don''t intend to shoot at the police while breaking windows or entering noisyly.


    Whip, whoosh...


    "Wow, you came to the front door with confidence, right? ''


    Chuckle...


    Quietly opened and closed, but the entire interior of the quiet mansion is buzzing.


    Cover - Cover -


    No, the other person doesn''t seem to have any intention of hiding themselves in the first place. Despite lowering your footsteps as much as you can, you are confidently walking your hat into the plate.


    You have other colleagues? Bait to track my location? No, it doesn''t matter. No matter how many people come, the result is the same. ''


    Noah was confident that he was a man, considering the size and size of the silhouette in the darkness. He carefully mounted a silencer on one pistol and slowly got up and aimed at the neck of the intruder who broke his peace.


    Most of them know that their main force is a pistol rather than a mind-blowing force, so intruders are fundamentally protected with full body armor and helmets.


    So Noah aims at the unstoppable part of her neck and pulls the trigger. The pistol with the silencer blows the bullet away with the sound of a pick, and the bullet, combined with her brainpower, plunges into the man''s neck.


    Puck!


    Bang!


    "Huff... puff..."


    ''Hmph, you had some kind of bulletproof action around your neck. Well done on putting your mind to work just in case.''


    Ammo enhanced by Psychological Energy was a power that the average person would have been able to penetrate, but at the sound of dullness, the opponent thought he was wearing body armor for the role of bait.


    The man with the bullet in his throat begins to struggle with the sound of a bend, and Noah, who dealt with his first target, hides his body and waits for his comrades to come back later.


    ''Here, we have bait. If you know where I am, come quickly.''


    The struggling man is silent, and Noah prepares to attack another group of people who have some idea of his location, but no matter how long you wait, other intruders appear.


    He''s so careless, he''s a loner? No way? "


    No matter how much I waited for the enemy''s deceptive tactics, Noah carefully pushed his face out of the window and began looking around. As he no longer felt popular, he realized he was the sole culprit.


    ''Oh, sometimes. As soon as I got this ability, the rookies started attacking me and gaining fame.''


    The beginners who gained this ability gained the same confidence as if their whole body was full of strength and they were helpless.


    In fact, when she got the psychic powers, it was a sense that she could destroy everything in the world.


    However, it''s just a feeling, and no one really knows if it''s Grade 1 or Grade 10 until it''s graded through a workup.


    A bunch of novices who don''t know how much they''re capable of, who just come in with the confidence that they can do anything they want.


    If he also belongs to that class, I understand the lack of action that has been shown so far.


    "Phew¡­¡­. I was nervous. I don''t know what kind of abilities you have, but you should have expected to lose your life when you tried to attack someone else."


    Noah suddenly notices something strange as he approaches to deal with the colder corpses.


    No blood? ''


    There can be no blood in this darkness, but if the neck is pierced, there should be a small pool of silhouettes nearby.


    Noticing something strange, Noah leans back to the back of the couch, and the fallen man gets up like lightning and pushes her into her shoulders.


    Kuang!


    Kwaek!


    "Karaoke!"


    Noah sensed that he was struck by a man approaching as if he had been shot with a lie, spewing out a scream in pain that seemed like his back was going to fall apart.


    "Phew... You were pretending to be dead...! Cough! Cough!"


    The man ignores Noah in distress and turns on the light switch on the path from the entrance to the living room, revealing himself under the light.


    "Your introduction in the dark is romantic, but it''s a bit of a shame you can''t show your face, Miss Noah. So let me introduce you to this body. His name is Jin Woo Sun. He''s the new owner of this house."


    The intruder, the man who named himself, smiled wickedly at Noah.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Fight as realistically as possible.


    Can measure the protagonist''s defense on the next side. Begins insolence after defense experiment.


    Noah, good ability, but bad imagination with the protagonist. First slave to the protagonist.


    Craft suits by insulting Noah and using the house as a home base. Initiated bank robbery.


    Requests a retreat if you reject civil killings, hostages and criminal activity.


    Avatur''s hedgehog is very convenient. Viewer discomfort. But it''s not my problem because it''s fun.

 8 Chapter 1

    "Kellock! Kellock!"


    Noah vomited a cough and compared the face of the man who told him to shake his hand with the face he remembered.


    However, no matter how much I remember it, the man in front of me has never known any of the same talents, and I have never heard the name "Jinwoo Strong Hands."


    Jinwoo folds her arms and opens her mouth casually, deliberately waiting for Noah''s cough to calm down.


    "If you think you know who I am and what I did, I''ll tell you in advance. A talented class A talent with a passion for writing, Matt Yu Noah, U.S. Government accredited, and a passion for leading the company''s operations."


    "Cough¡­. Still, coming alone... Kellock! What confidence."


    After some pain and coughing, Noah pulled off the silencer attached to him and pointed the duo at him, but even though the gun was aiming at him, he was still a little flustered.


    I... I''m not wearing any body armor. Moreover, the power that surpasses Humans... Are you a physical enhancer¡­¡­. If you pretend to be dead on purpose, you''re not just a power-drunk beginner... ''


    If he was a power-hungry rookie, he''d be running around trying to figure out who attacked him.


    ''Moreover, it is clear that there is at least a grade 7 body strengthener that there are no markings even after being shot, but I have never heard of such a person.''


    Grade 6 body strengtheners will only experience a slight, roughly stumbling shock from bullet pain, and grade 7 will marginally change the effectiveness of gunshot wounds, except for critical ones.


    Starting in grade 8, people are classified as superhumans because they rarely get shot by normal ammunition.


    Since the number of physical enhancers is the highest among the various abilities, but the number has decreased dramatically since grade 6 and above, only about 50 of the internationally known grade 8 physical enhancers, 20 of the grade 9, and 2 of the grade 10.


    Noah recalled nothing of these Talents from Grade 8 to Grade 10, but did not include any information about South Korean Strengthening Talents named Sun Jinwoo.


    "Are you done thinking? It''s easy to run right now and turn you into blood, but I''m a generous man in 1% of Korea, so I''m giving you two options."


    It was absurd to think of myself as being generous about trying to rob others'' property, but I was listening quietly because I had to recover from the pain and shock now.


    "1. Hand over the house documents now and disappear. 2. I will give you 5 minutes to try the final resistance. What do you think? If there are more generous conditions in the world..."


    "Bullshit in hell!"


    At that time, Noah, who recovered from the shock, fired his pistol.


    Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata!


    Her handgun''s main base is Glock, but thanks to its specialized Gunsmith retrofitted firearm, it also ignites bullets and adds the same effect as carbon dioxide.


    The scourge that struck her in the face of the enemy, bending her direction with impulsive force, and giving her the agony of burning flesh.


    However, this time the opponent is very bad.


    Puck!


    "Ugh!? My clothes!"


    The opponent is distracted by Noah''s sharp bullets, not hurting at all, but panicking at the sight of the gunpowder igniting his clothes and throwing out the fire.


    Now!


    She swiftly flies to the other party''s gap and opens the door to the basement with her mind.


    "Hmm! Turning to the basement without running out means there''s something we can do." All right, all right! It was worth it to set a gap on purpose. "


    To be honest, when Noah ran away, he was able to catch him by surprise, but he let him go on purpose because he had no information about how much shock his body was able to withstand.


    Running speed has been noted as a person jumps the road at very little dawn, and his strength has been confirmed to simply crumple hard steel products at a hardware store, but there is no way to determine how much shock his body can withstand.


    At first I thought about colliding with a moving freight truck, but then the government found out about him and gave Noah a fighting chance to check his body''s performance.


    "By the way, this mansion is soundproofed. I saw the gun go off, but it didn''t go off."


    When we heard gunfire in the middle of Seoul, we naturally had to be noisy, but seeing that there was no noise outside, we decided to check that it was a sound suppressor and test the body''s performance without wanting to.


    Once Noah opens the basement door, he thinks he''s given enough time to deal with himself, and there''s a dark, dark underneath.


    When he checked the switch by stamping the wall, he turned on the light and went down the stairs....


    Tae-in, wake up!


    "Huh?"


    As I was going down the stairs, I noticed that the ceiling and the barrel of the fixed shotgun pointed toward me as the tension thread snapped against the weight of the human being, and I turned my head back to see where the sound was coming from.


    Paan!


    Papa Pa Pa!


    If he were a normal human, his head would explode, but for Jinwoo, the Three-Selcuted Child was barely a grudge.


    ''Hmm, you can''t do that with a shotgun.''


    After confirming that the shotgun couldn''t do any damage to himself, Jin heads down the stairs hoping for more traps like this.


    Looking down the stairs, hoping for some kind of trap, Jiwoo instinctively felt something strange, and he could barely find a rope hanging at the height of his eyes.


    ''If the rope on the stairs breaks and you''re trapped, you''ll be careful on the stairs. That''s why you set a rope at eye level, knowing that there''s a trap and making it look bad.''


    When I deliberately cut the rope hoping for some kind of trap this time, a blade protruded from the wall and stabbed the side of the camp...


    Cha Kang!


    ... However, I was broken without being able to overcome the power of the machinery pushed by the blade without piercing Jinwoo''s skin.


    Jinwoo expects Noah''s trap to continue informing him of the limits of his body, but unfortunately, no more traps are visible.


    So he went down to the end of the stairs in the basement and admired the view of the basement.


    "Whew! That''s great! No matter how many mercenaries get a gun license, isn''t this too much?"


    The scene of a shelf with tons of guns, shotguns, assault rifles, and handguns that appeared in the movie, and dozens of boxes of ammunition in the corner, was a faint sight for a classmate who had some firearm knowledge as he removed the army.


    "Were you just lying there until I got here? You''re really good at your PRI."


    Jinwoo lowers his gaze as if to look down at Noah, who is shooting himself with a sniper rifle with a pedestal.


    "But this body is an enhancement you can''t even imagine. Why don''t you surrender when you''re being nice? If you''re caught bothering me, I''ll be stranded."


    "That shitty smile... I''ll make you disappear."


    Noah smiles in repentance as he shoots with a sniper rifle until he reaches the basement.


    NTW-20.


    A destruction-oriented sniper rifle that used the biggest 20mm caliber in existence to hear if it was not a gun, but rather than giving up its maneuverability entirely in a form that contained the recoil at a height as tall as a human and a ridiculous weight of 26kg, it solved a small problem with the sniper rifle.


    At one time, Noah, who was in the United States, accepted a request to arrest or kill a grade 8 physically enhanced criminal with special forces, but he was classical because he didn''t have any bullets in him.


    However, when a U.S. Special Forces member who was in sniper position during her off time used up to a 20mm caliber armor to shoot successfully, the bullet penetrated the body reinforcer''s leg, allowing his wound to be dug through the hole and captured while making the perpetrator''s limb punctured inside.


    Since then, Noah has spent a large amount of money on NTW-20 to deal with any grade 8 or higher body strengthener, realizing that his pistol alone is limited.


    In Korea, where there are relatively many jobs, but fewer people with abilities than Grade 6, there is not much to use, so the sniper rifle that was eating the dirt was revealed to show its value.


    ''He''s being careless. One punch and this battle...!''


    Tuquang!


    As the fire broke out in the vents of NTW-20, dust splattered across the basement floor.


    "I won!"


    Ka ''ang!


    Ca?o Ang?


    The bullet was clearly aimed at the glabella, and the opponent was cautious in a defenseless state. When the pleasant sound of a cannon-like sniper rifle sounds, it is normal for the flesh to burst or tear.


    But what is this sound of iron and iron colliding?


    After being hit by a 20mm iron bullet, the crooked head swung backwards until just now, the playfulness disappeared, and with a serious look, it bent its neck to the left and to the right, returning to its original state.


    "This one hurt a little."


    Jubbuck-


    "Hehe!"


    Heave-ho!


    Noah reloads the bullet and pulls the trigger again, aiming at the eye, not at the glabella, as he pulls the trigger, rather than wondering why it didn''t work.


    Tuquang!


    Tak!


    However, Jinwoo flies a dart back towards the sniper''s rifle, grabbing a 20mm iron bullet flying toward his eye to make his hand seem invisible.


    Disperse!


    The 20mm iron armor flew at an unbelievable speed and plunged the gun into the ground in half, and Noah opened his mouth with an unbelievable expression.


    "That''s... ridiculous... Who the hell are you?!"


    "You don''t need to know that. And I told you before, if you keep bothering me, I''ll get lost. If you had surrendered so quietly, this would have been a gentleman''s errand. Your bitch needs to be punished."


    Whoo-hoo!


    At that moment, the wind rose and the body of Jinwoo quickly disappeared, and when he realized he was gone, his body was thrown toward the ground.


    Qadang!


    "Ka Hak...!"


    250 km long distance. Can be used twice as fast when exerting power for short range movement.


    Jiwoo, who has physical abilities beyond human limits, was thrown away appropriately because he could attack with his fists and die instantly.


    "If the armor doesn''t work... I can''t do as much damage as I can with my mind!" ''


    Noah''s Psychological Power is neither very high nor very low in grade 5. Moreover, she specializes in fine control over the destructive power of the mind-set, pushing the level of normal person or physical enhancement to the limit.


    Noah, who had fallen down, began to figure out how to escape the crisis, ignoring the pain of his whole body as a mercenary who had been through so many battles.


    ''I can''t believe it, but that guy is at least a grade-9 physical enhancer... ¡­. Why is he doing this?!''


    Grade 9 and above bodywork boosters are desperate to get them from any organization to the point where what they''re really calling them is worth it. However, it was hard to believe that he was just robbing me, so I thought he was dreaming.


    "Ahhh!"


    However, acknowledging that the pain on his back is real, Noah pretends to be struggling because of the pain and slowly opens the door of a wooden box filled with suppressive flashbulbs.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Protagonist''s Defense Power: 20mm to Armor ''Ow?!'' level.


    By the way, all of these abilities, including physical enhancement, are rated 10, but that''s the human standard. Monsters of Disaster Grade can reach up to Grade 12.


    "Grade 12 Psionic Detected!"


    The same line will come later -_- blah blah

 9 Chapter 1

    "Cough! Cough! Wh-why am I...?"


    Noah asked me why I attacked him, crying in the voice of a weak woman who had lost her strength, but the answer I heard was overwhelming.


    "Huh? Nothing much. She just looks strong enough, weaponized enough, and more than anything, beautiful. Hehehehe!"


    "That''s... the end...? I didn''t hold grudges or take orders...?"


    "Huh? Why would a man attack a woman? Either you didn''t overcome your desires or you were aiming for them in the first place."


    It was an extremely distorted answer, but it was so obvious that Noah forgot the pain he felt on his back for a moment.


    "That''s why men...!"


    In other words, it is easy to understand that they tried to attack someone, but since they were beautiful, they picked out some good-looking bread and caught it.


    "By the way, looks like you''re half-breed. Watching the body die for a Westerner and an Asian."


    Then, as he glanced at himself with a sly smile, he could feel the unpleasantness as if he was crawling around his body.


    ''Just a little closer... a little closer...!''


    The closer the Flashbang is, the stronger it is. The crate with the Flashbang was in the vicinity of her collapse, so we need to keep her vigilant until it gets closer.


    Even if you''re a Grade 10 Talent, you can''t even get to your eardrums! ''


    Her plan is to use flares to paralyze the eyes and ears of the herd for a while, and use those gaps to plug bullets into the ears of the herd and cause the brain to die.


    Common sense makes the eye easier, but even more common sense is that if you suddenly feel pain in the eye, it instinctively covers the eye with your hands, so it is more likely to bring down much less.


    Pushing a bullet into a narrow earhole is only possible if it is an experienced dynamo with detailed control, but Noah is the dynamo with which it is possible.


    "Come on, let''s get this over with. I haven''t been able to hold a woman for a while, so I''m crazed by my cravings."


    "Phew¡­¡­!"


    Noah groans as he approaches to rape his body. With his mind, he picks up a flare from the wooden box and pulls the pin.


    Peeing!


    "Huh?"


    With a sudden sound, Noah throws a flashbulb at the herd, his head to the ground, covering his ears with both hands.


    Paan!


    "Khhh!?"


    The thunderstorm, when the flare ignites the white light and accepts the deafening noise as it is, wriggles its hands over the snowball, screaming.


    "Die!"


    Taang!


    At the same time, Noah pulls the trigger, conceiving Glock''s barrel, bypassing the bullet he possesses and firing it at his eardrum.


    Got it!


    Glock''s bullets were about to go back into Jinwoo''s possession!


    Tak!


    "Et¡­?"


    As if trying to strike an annoying fly buzzing in the ear, the charcoal fired from the glock curls up and burns the ground black.


    "It was quite dangerous, Miss Noah. I''m sorry, but this body has a body that heals quickly."


    His grade 10 regenerative abilities were better than I expected. The Flash Shot received in front of your eyes must be restored at least 10 seconds. Because of your ability to regenerate, your vision and ears were fully restored within a second.


    As soon as he recovered, he was beaten instinctively by the unpleasant sound coming from his ears, but it seemed to be barely safe.


    However, it is clear that he has suffered from a flash bang.


    The hand that covered the snow was filled with tears from the sudden impact of the snow, so he turned his hand towards the air and lightly kicked his chin back toward Noah''s head, pointing the gun at himself again.


    Puck!


    Of course, only light kicks from his position.


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    As Noah fainted as his brain was shaken by the shock felt on his chin, the thunderous embrace of her body went up to the second floor of the bedroom, looking at her beautiful body line coming in and out.


    -------


    After Noah was stunned and stripped of all his clothes, a dark group tied only his arms to the pillar of the bed began to search her mansion.


    Since he is a quite famous mercenary, he expected to have a lot of money in his account.


    After searching for about 10 minutes, what she got was a single account with 15 million won and 210 million won in remuneration for completing the mission.


    I thought there might be more accounts, but I don''t think we chose to distribute them economically in several different ways, whether we didn''t feel the need to, or whether the income is different from ordinary people.


    ''225 million... But not until Noah is my slave.''


    It wasn''t his money until Noah brought it to himself, because he could deliberately teach himself a fake password and use his distractions to break the rope and escape with his mind.


    But if you ask her if she''s willing to commit a bank robbery after she''s been subjugated and made 200 million dollars, the answer is NO.


    To be honest, I''ve wanted to do half the money and half of it, but now that the first reason is gone, the other half has been corrupted with the intention to commit bank robbery purely for fun.


    ''That was after Noah was enslaved.''


    Once I took some kind of fruit out of the refrigerator in her kitchen, I filled a cup of dark water filled with water and poured it over Noah''s face.


    "Oops!?"


    Noah wakes up with cold water on his face and instinctively tries to get up with his hands on the water on his face, but her actions go back to nothing because his arms are tied to the pillars of the bed.


    "Hey, you''re up."


    "You¡­¡­! Hehe!"


    As soon as Noah regained his mind, he turned his teeth in a furious look toward Jinwoo, looking down at himself with a contemptible smile, but that was all she could do.


    Are you¡­!? ''


    She feels ominous for some reason, and desperately raises her upper body and lowers her lower body, luckily, no blood appears on her lower half.


    "It''s a little early to be relieved. Having a virgin coronation means I''m going to start now."


    "!!"


    Don''t rape me.


    The other was not just a weak-willed person who could not overcome his own desires. A rapist who thoroughly tramples and crushes women.


    She quickly sought out the window in the bedroom to save her life next year, but the window just rattled and did not open properly.


    Turbulence-


    "Huh? Oh, I just wanted to make sure the windows were securely fastened with a transparent tape."


    While looking for the account, Jinwoo expected that opening the window with his mind would be bothersome, and he blocked it thoroughly with a transparent tape, which could prevent the situation.


    Noah falls into despair with his voice relaxed.


    Eventually, she thought she would rather die than be humiliated by a rapist like this, but as soon as she opened her mouth, Jinwoo, who already suspected, pushed her tongue into her jaw.


    "Woof!!"


    As the loathing man''s tongue entered his mouth, Noah felt an unpleasantness that would make him nauseous. As his tongue made fun of him, he pulled his teeth firmly to bite his tongue.


    Cough-


    However, her attack was only too trivial to inflict pain on a Grade 10 body strengthener''s tongue.


    As he makes his move, Noah''s scream grows louder as he climbs down on his lower ship with his other hand and tucks his hand between his legs.


    "Woof! Woof!"


    Blah, blah.


    Fluently tucking his finger into her vagina, the eunuch slaps his tongue and opens his mouth as if he was amazed at Noah with tears.


    "Hey, you''ve got a virgin''s virginity. A virgin with such an obscene figure. This is a fucking monument, right?"


    "Khh!!"


    Noah looks up at him with his eyes stained with horror, pain, anger, and humiliation, as his back rises to feel the finger of a stranger entering his vagina.


    It was because he was so angry that his virgin veil would be taken away by this vile rapist if he woke up a little later.


    "Hehehe. Don''t stare at me like that. You''re gonna love my stuff."


    Hullong


    Then he took off his pants and panties, and his third leg revealed itself.


    I''ve seen corpses with guts explode in mercenary life so far, and I''ve seen gross corpses with unethical torture that can''t be found in human traces, and I''ve seen them tear-drying behind my back and improving my adaptability to gross objects. She doesn''t frown as much as I do.


    "Uhh... Uhhhhhh!!"


    You scream at the merchandise filling your pupils.


    "W-what? W-what! What the hell is that thing?"


    I know what sex does to men and women. She may have male-sickness, but she''s also an adult. I have some basic common sense about what a man''s erections look like.


    However, the object in front of him was exhibiting a thickness and length that was different in dimensions from the erectile penis of the man he knew.


    ''I didn''t know. Strengthening abilities can affect a man''s objects.''


    Jinwoo lowers his stuff with a bitter smile.


    24cm long, twice the length of a normal penis.


    "Hey, even thicker guys are tough. So, shall we get into the game?"


    "Gaaaah! Gaaaah! Th-this is going to tear! If you put that in there, it''ll tear you apart! I''ll tell you if you have the passkey, so please stop!"


    Instinctively, he tries to turn around and run away, but Jin pulls his finger out of her vagina and rubs the tip of his stuff into the vagina and pushes his back as hard as he can.


    "Hrrrgh!"


    "No¡­!"


    Knng! Knng!


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!!"


    As Noah yells, his lower abdomen fills up, and he lets out a silent scream, gasping like a carp at the incoming heavy rain.


    Moreover, she was able to express her pain indirectly, because of the protrusions of shelter beneath her.


    "W-what...! Cough...!"


    Noah instinctively slapped the shoulder of a hermit hermit, scratched his steel skin, and vomited a strange yet unpleasant feeling full of thick things that were superior to ordinary people, and suffocated from the torn sores of his virgin veins.


    * Cough * * Cough *


    "Khhh! Should I have worn gel...! It''s too tight!"


    As Noah''s virgin who had never accepted a man until now, it was almost impossible to accept his lattice.


    I try to use the blood as a lubricant as the virgin''s vein is torn, but I don''t see any signs of her vagina becoming smoother.


    ''Dammit! Other games are comforting because of the skills that make the other person feel good when they have sex!''


    I''ve used skills that give women more pleasure when I have sex so far, so it was easy to shed love, but this time I didn''t have such skills, so it seemed to be a little difficult for me to work hard.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    That''s all for today.


    PS: Modify content. Deletes or weakens strong expression while maximizing the story flow

 10 Chapter 1

    I''ve used skills that give women more pleasure when I have sex so far, so it was easy to shed love, but this time I didn''t have such skills, so it seemed to be a little difficult for me to work hard.


    However, he was a human being who had no regard for women''s circumstances in the first place.


    "If you don''t feel it, just poke it until you feel it! Kahahahahaha!!"


    * Cough * * Cough * Knuckle!


    As I kept going back and forth through the tight friction and tightening, Noah''s screams that had never been suppressed erupted until now erupted.


    "Khh... Khh...! Gaaaahhhhh--!"


    Her screams erupt, and the psychological force that erupted with the screams envelops the entire room and rain like a hurricane.


    Phew...! Kudang! Qadang!


    Her mind flutters with extreme pain as if the furniture were a poltergeist phenomenon, but the winds were cool to Jinwoo.


    "Last move! You have a different way of rebelling, like a mind-blower!"


    When is the most exciting moment for a rapist?


    Right before the prey? When you discovered the new game?


    Everyone has a taste, so their views on this area will be different, but at least the most exciting moment for Jinwoo is when the other person is fiercely resisting.


    It''s because you force and squash your opponent, and you have the clearest sense of conquering them.


    Rather than being excited by her resistance, she grabs both sides of her waist and raises her lower half to the height, her arms tied together and the crooked waist of the S-line curve snaps even more.


    * Cough * * Cough *


    "Queek!"


    "Kuhahaha! Now I hear the screams of a bitch! No matter how strong you are, once you poke it, the animal called a woman is a sad creature that must obey a man!"


    "Son of a bitch...! I''ll... kill you for sure!"


    "Yes! Hate me! Hate it! You must look me in the eye as if you''re going to kill me!"


    In her swearing and living eyes, the pain of her things getting stiffer bounced back even faster, and Noah, who had received twice the lattice of ordinary people, felt an even more persistent, deeply aching aura.


    Yuck! Yuck!


    "Ahhhh! Ahhhh!"


    However, Noah, who felt even more pain, screamed in agony, because his aura was so weak.


    "D-die... bastard...!"


    "Heheh heh heh. You''ve been roughing up the situation, haven''t you?"


    "Th-they must kill you, Howl!"


    At that time, Jinwoo swiftly twitched his tongue, beating Noah''s lips to sell himself.


    ''I... I got kissed by this guy again...'' How far is this guy willing to stretch my body...! ''


    Chur-hm! Chum-hm!


    Chuckle! Chuckle!


    As the sound of the filthy mixture of saliva and saliva fills her room, Jinwoo unties her tongue and unties her arms.


    ''Come to think of it, it didn''t matter. Rather, I''m annoyed at interfering with various positions.''


    When he tried to restrain his opponent, he instinctively restrained his arm, even though he didn''t need it, and he turned around, forcibly grabbing his arms and leading them to the rear position as his arms became free.


    Chop, chop!


    Thanks to her practically trained muscles, she saw two breasts that were so large that her back was unstoppably artfully shaken as her hips hit her thighs in a circular shape.


    "Whew! It''s the art of rocking your butt and your chest. Hiic! Are all the men around you idiots? It''s only right to rip, taste, and enjoy this delicious body."


    All at once -


    "Uhh! Uhh!"


    After lightly spanking his butt with his sarcastic tone, Noah, who was enduring his groaning while biting the sheets, also suffered from the man who hated him, but shed tears because he couldn''t endure the humiliation of his sarcasm and behavior that haunted his body.


    However, Jinwoo did not give her any time to calm down.


    "Now I''m starting to get the feeling. You know what this is about, right? It means my seeds are fucking glowing in your belly to get you pregnant."


    "W-wait! No! I don''t want that!"


    "Kahahaha! Don''t worry! It''s just a commemorative first step in the tens and tens of thousands of lives you''re about to receive!"


    Table!!


    "Haha! Haha!"


    I grabbed my arms and bounced my back as hard as I could, and I let go of the sheet that was biting me, and I blew a woman''s moaning, and Manoa couldn''t stop the groaning that came out once.


    "Here! A monumental first shot!"


    Shoot, shoot, shoot! Fucking-fucking-


    "Ka¡­ ha¡­."


    The sound of semen erupting. As the sound of groaning echoes through his body, for the first time in his life, Noah lets out his tongue and lets out a choking scream.


    When she felt her whole body shattered by the pain of tearing up her virgin veil, she went through a broken sensation after her first encounter.


    Zz--Pong!


    "Khhhhh!"


    Soon after, the sound of air falling out of the thick objects sounded silly, but as Jinwoo laid down his arms, Noah regained his freedom, crouching in pain and staring at him with his young eyes.


    "Die!"


    A typical woman could not even cover her back for the torn virgin veil, but Noah, who was accustomed to suffering through various missions, woke up and stabbed his eyes with his fingers.


    Bam!


    I can feel it in my fingers! ''


    Though I thought I stabbed her in the fingernails and fingertips, her two eyes, which grabbed her arm, were perfectly intact.


    "W-why... no matter how physically enhanced you are, you can''t be strong...!" "


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! That''s a weakness only a normal kid can have!" This body has no imperatives, no weaknesses! Kuhahahaha! "


    "Th-that can''t be...!"


    Noah is stronger than himself and desperate for his inappropriate physical ability to attack snow-like human weaknesses.


    "By the way, I''m surprised you''re a mercenary. We''re gonna need a teaching assistant."


    "Assistant! I''m not an animal...!"


    Puck!


    "Tsk!"


    Though the word assistant tried to shout out, "human rights abused miserably and treated like animals," Jinwoo kicked his abdomen lightly. The problem is that it''s only light in his position.


    Qadang!


    "Ka ''Hak! Hehe...!"


    Noah, who was sagging under the bed, was spurted out by the shock of his abdomen.


    "Now, shall we go back to the old days?"


    ------


    "W-what are you doing?!"


    With his hands tied with a rope, he removes the weapons on the gun rack, blindfolded on the shelf, Noah doesn''t understand what he''s trying to do, and his body falters in terror of the unknown as he remains invisible.


    "It''s no big deal. I''ve got a great idea. I''ll tell you your future first. I will poke, provoke, and provoke my stuff from now until your bitch obeys me. What if she refuses me for the rest of her life? I''m gonna die humiliated by my stuff."


    "Phew¡­¡­!"


    Unlike normal rape horses, Noah groaned in a horrible future because he thought he could hold himself captive for the rest of his life.


    "And you''ll continue to get pregnant with my semen, whether you want to or not. Maybe by the time you die, you''ll be dead in front of a dozen children? Heave-ho!"


    "¡­¡­!"


    In other words, I had no choice but to be overwhelmed by his cruel plan to conceive myself and have her again when she gave birth.


    "But here''s your chance! I''ll kill you right here, right now, if you want. I may be a mean rapist, but I''m responsible for what I said to myself. It''s not a trick. It''s not a prank."


    "Kill me! I''d rather die than have that miserable life!" "


    Noah''s choice was his own death because he was miserable and cruel enough to kill himself when he had the chance not to kill himself.


    "W-what? Fine, then I''ll kill you."


    And the closer he got to his feet, the more Noah gripped his teeth and felt the agony of death approaching him, but she felt it.


    Suck it!


    "Ugh!?"


    It is Glock''s cold metal that pierces through his vagina and anus.


    "W-what are you doing...!"


    "Kahahaha! I''ve always wondered! If I use this gun through this hole, I''ll die in one shot! But I''ll use your favorite guns to keep you warm on the way."


    "Hee-heek!?"


    Noah, who was blindfolded, became sensitive to his senses, so he sensed that he was familiar with two of his favorite sacks.


    She shakes her legs furiously, saying she''s going to shoot a gun through her vagina and anus.


    "N-no! My... My gun is a firing gun. If I retrofit it and fire it, I''ll get carbon dioxide!"


    If you fire a gun from your vagina and anus, you will struggle to death with the pain of burning guts by gunpowder in your body.


    In addition, man''s vitality is pierced by bullets because, in some parts, cockroaches, boils, or transcends, and even if he is burned by coal, he will not die quickly.


    The horrific and unknown pain that seemingly burns and burns through the innards was deeply frustrating.


    "Hey, what if I say no now? I told you I was gonna kill you. I didn''t tell you how I was gonna kill you. That is, I will do whatever it takes to kill you, and the promise will be fulfilled. All right, let''s cut back! Oh, it''s a handgun, so it''s short in the first place."


    Cock, cock!


    Turning the safety inter-adjusted scale to the firing position, Noah fears that the vibrations in his vagina and anus are really trying to kill him in an unbelievably cruel way.


    When she thought about cutting her throat or shooting herself in the middle of the eye, she felt a sign of Jinwoo placing her hand on the trigger and blushed.


    "W-wait! Wait!"


    "It''s already too late!"


    Taang!


    "Gaaaah!"


    And Noah cries out in a loud crack at the sound of the incoming pistol.


    "Hehehe. No matter how strong you act, you''re just a girl."


    Even though she put the gun gun in her vagina and anus and put her hand on the trigger.


    However, the other hand fired a pre-loaded spare pistol into the air.


    That''s why I was blindfolded. Humans use their imagination to instill fear in situations where they can''t see anything.


    Glug... glug...


    "Arabic show? Bitch, you''re bored."


    "(* Sobbing *)!"


    Noah is incontinent as soon as he hears the gunshot.


    Iron women who would not have bowed down to anyone if they had been defeated by fighting mediocrity were consumed by their own fears and broken iron defense.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    PS: Delete all words that refer to women as females. Deleting a Graphic Feeling of Rape

 11 Chapter 1

    Bloop-oop!


    After climbing onto the pedestal and untying Noah''s rope, she falls over her own urine pool.


    "Ugh... Why...?"


    "Hmm?"


    "What did I do wrong... Why...?"


    She was desperate.


    Realizing that Jinwoo, a monster, should be raped and brutally trampled, not even with his mind, nor with his weapon, nor with his weakness, not even a drop of blood, and wearing an armor named Mental Strength Armed with Male Hate, she was exposed to the fragile woman who was in it when her armor was broken by his jokes.


    "Foot."


    However, Jinwoo laughs nonsense at her desperate question, then crushes her face down into her urinal pool.


    Bang!


    "44695;!"


    "What''s wrong with you? When a man does this to a woman, he makes her his. That is, I am doing this for my personal taste of enjoying four years of pain, to make a female named you mine."


    "Th-that¡­¡­."


    Noah''s eyes begin to shake in a bewilderment, as if he couldn''t comprehend his firm voice when he stumbled into the urinal pool he had created.


    He must have been too cruel for an ordinary rapist, because he could not understand a single word of common sense.


    "Well, no matter what I say now, you wouldn''t understand. But in a week''s time, your body will understand without your head understanding it. No, I''ll make it happen."


    -------


    The eunuch who dragged Noah''s body to the shower after he had been defiled by the urine pool turned on the nice warm water for the shower and pretended to wash her body, then immediately entered the second round.


    The first started by hugging Noah''s body in the shower behind him and rubbing his chest.


    "It''s really hard to see as an Asian. Where''s the half-breed?"


    "¡­ Korean Father and¡­ English Mother¡­¡­."


    After resisting under him, Noah opens his mouth empty-handed, not knowing that it was useless at all, but pinching her nipple and raising her arm upward, expressing that he doesn''t like it.


    "Ahhhh! Ahhhh!"


    "Do I have to answer my questions with respect? Isn''t it about time you realized how high and mighty you and I are? Answer me again."


    Anger erupted in his actions that forced him to say something respectful to himself, but her concerns were not very long because the pain felt in her nipple was hurting over time.


    "Ha... I was born between Korean father and English mother! Oh... It hurts, so please stop!"


    "Okay, then answer my question with respect. OK?"


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­¡­."


    I said, "Okay, now that you''ve got my respect, I''m going to answer your questions with respect. ''


    Whatever it is, the first time matters. No matter how humiliating it is, it''s too easy to do it twice after one.


    Moreover, since he has been mentally damaged and urinated somewhat by himself, what his teeth discover will become a natural act over time.


    Jin Woo will humiliate her so gradually, and will slowly encourage her to accept it and obey herself.


    "By the way, let''s take a look at Noah''s status window."


    - You, Noah...


    Citizenship: United Kingdom, United States, Korea


    Ability: Brainstorming Grade 5


    Rank: A Rank


    Age: 22 years


    Affiliation: Free Mercenary,?


    Emotion:?


    The status window of NPCs includes only nationality, ability, rank, age, affiliation, and emotion.


    One peculiar thing is, when you first look at the person''s status window, what are all the different parts?, but what if the player knows about the opponent? The part is open.


    Jinwoo searched her mansion and through her belongings she was able to open most of her information as she learned of her age in Korean citizenship, with this type and rank of abilities issued at a multinational with three nationalities: UK, US and Korean accredited Talent Management headquarters.


    ''But I know she''s a free mercenary, but is there anything else I don''t know?''


    I was a little reluctant to have information that was not open in the affiliation field, but I decided to postpone the question of her affiliation later because she had no reason to disturb the atmosphere through questions unrelated to the assistant.


    ''By the way, you don''t seem to know the state of your emotions, so it''s a system similar to the game I used to play.''


    In a game called Lunatic Don that he used to enjoy, he decided to bully Noah even more and bring up her feelings toward submission because his feelings were more than a certain amount of hate and liking.


    "Khhh! I never get tired of these breasts. The more I touch it, the more excited I get!"


    "P-please stop touching me. Th-they keep getting bigger..."


    "Heh? Still getting bigger breasts?"


    "Yes¡­."


    Noah was so humiliated that he had to use words of respect with his heart held by a man. Whenever he replied, his body trembled, but he continued to rub his chest, ignoring and ignoring the fact.


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! You had this filthy body and you were wearing a tight bicycle suit? Your chest is so tight that your zipper can''t go all the way up and your butt sticks out?"


    "Hah... But... I feel so relaxed...!"


    Noah was not a fan of the twist of his body in a bicycle suit. Unlike just other clothes, my chest is not shaking, so I have something to wear while taking the uncomfortable gaze of men because it is suitable for violent movements.


    The men''s unpleasant looks are annoying, but it''s much better than dying on a mission.


    "How many biker suits do you have?"


    "A lot. I wear a lot when I''m on missions, so my spare clothes... Hiyaaak!?"


    Suddenly, Jinwoo''s hand slightly exerts its strength, and Noah''s back straightens out and vomits.


    "Huh? What, what?"


    "W-wait... My heart...!"


    "That''s strange. You wouldn''t feel anything if you hadn''t developed breasts."


    Seeing that he had just reminded her that as soon as she was raped, she felt so easily dampened that she was instantly drained, she thought that Noah''s nature was inherently obscene, but she later learned that after taking Noah down, her internet search had significantly lowered her teaching difficulty in Limit Breaker itself.


    Users complain that their overall combat difficulty and teaching difficulty are too high, but instead of saving as much as possible, Limit Breaker''s unique combat difficulty is lowered in the Under-Dream.


    Hard-core users shouted that it had become too easy, but as with all Under-Dream games, hard-core users'' complaints quickly dissipated as they were overwhelmed by collecting multinational beauty from all over the world because they were mostly beautiful and populated with reality and AI.


    Of course, it was only after the submission of Noah that the current alliance without such information was forced to judge Noah as obscene.


    "What? You secretly wanted to rub your chest in the hands of a rapist?"


    "N-no! It''s not like that... Oops!"


    "Respect."


    As soon as the hemp pops out of her mouth with a strong injustice, he licks Noah''s neck and mutters furiously, pulling his nipple.


    "Anyway, let''s start World War II."


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­?"


    "You didn''t think I''d end up taking a picture, did you?"


    "¡­¡­!"


    Then, his right hand, grasping his army-free abdomen, stuttered down to his thighs, tucked his finger in between his crotch, and Noah closed his eyes and gnashed his teeth to resist groaning as soon as his disgusting man''s fingers entered his body.


    ''Once you put it in, you won''t be able to tolerate it. But do you think they''ll use their strength? Hehehehe!''


    So the moment I pulled my finger out of her crotch and tried to insert it behind my back,


    Piri!


    "Huh?"


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    Suddenly, the phone rings from the living room.


    "Tsk. I''m interrupting something at an important moment... No, wait."


    I tried to turn off the cooling ringtone immediately, but his mind instinctively began to calculate the current situation.


    Rape + Opponent Can''t Resist + Phone Rings =?


    What? That''s the answer! What''s the thrill of having to swallow your moaning so that you don''t get caught with your phone call? ''


    In 1.3 seconds, the eunuch who calculated in her head and came up with the answer led Noah into the living room as he was falling from his body, bringing her a wireless phone set up in the living room.


    Piri!


    "Here, take it. This call might be important to you, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Still have a lot of sex life (?), Noah carefully picked up his phone and pressed the call button to take it to his ear.


    "Hello? Mom?"


    Nice! Girlfriends are the best, but parents are also thrilling! ''


    "~ ~ ~."


    "Me? I''m... I''m doing well. Don''t worry."


    In the voice of a gentle woman coming from over the phone, Noah forcefully replied as if he could not help but spill his tail.


    Now is the time to have a long conversation! ''


    "Yes, don''t worry. Umm... Hiic!?"


    When his mother asked him how he was, Noah said, "Don''t worry."


    ''W-what are you doing...!''


    Suddenly, Noah was surprised by the actions of a classmate who grabbed his waist and inserted it from behind him, and before he could say anything, he had to answer Mother''s questions coming from over the phone.


    "~ ~ ~ ~?"


    "Yes? N-no... I''m in the middle of a g-strenuous workout right now¡­ sigh¡­."


    Chop, chop!


    Noah''s wet, elastic buttocks and the hard thighs of snow clamped together, and the sound of lewdness echoed, and she felt a sense of mystery that every time his lattice pierced the uterus, she lowered her head as hard as she could to endure the groaning and stopped her mouth with one hand to try her best as a reference.


    "~ ~ ~. ~ ~ ~ ~."


    "N-no... Huff...! Quest... Hahaha...! Being... injured..."


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~! ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    "Th-that''s okay... Heh-heh-heh!"


    ''Wh-what? What is this sensation...!?''


    When she was first raped by Jin Woo, she was terrified of sexual acts because her virgin veil was torn and she felt like she was going to die of suffering from the virgin vagina. In the second sexual act, even a sweet groaning sounded surprisingly sweet and she finally slapped her face on the phone and lowered her groaning.


    "~ ~ ~ ~!? ~ ~ ~ ~ ~."


    "Th-that cut... isn''t so bad... Yo-oh!?"


    At that time, Noah felt intense pleasure in the violent extraction of the stubborn remnant he had inserted, and his eyes reached their peak as he stretched out his tongue.


    At the same time, he pulls the object out of her vagina and pushes it toward the pink crater hole at once.


    Peek-a-boo!


    "Hiyaaaaaah!?"


    "~ ~ ~? ~ ~ ~ ~!?"


    "Ugh... My wife is d-fine..."


    Jinwoo, who was stopping her waist, purposefully gave her some rest because she could be caught if pushed too hard, gave her a sinister smile and empowered her lower abdomen.


    "Phew¡­!?"


    Shhhhhhh!


    Noah was surprised at the hot liquid that flowed through his workplace with the familiar sound echoing through his body, and realized that he was constantly leaking hot liquids, and that he was urinating in his anus based on the familiar sounds he had heard somewhere.


    -------


    A thrilling sex scene with a phone in the background is standard practice, right? I mean, this is the last time we''re ever gonna do anything, right?


    I''m glad and sad to be able to use my favorite situations now because I''ve been working with three countries and fantasies so far.


    Next, we''re going to make a video call to someone who has a boyfriend.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    A thrilling sex scene with a phone in the background is standard practice, right? I mean, this is the last time we''re ever gonna do anything, right?


    I''m glad and sad to be able to use my favorite situations now because I''ve been working with three countries and fantasies so far.


    Anyway, the main theme of this piece is "NTL." In half the words of Netorare, Netori steals a lover or a wife from the other man.


    Noah has no relationship because of the male-aversion setting, but 50% of women who will come forward will appear as couples or married women with husbands.


    PS: Delete parts that refer to women as females

 12 Chapter 1

    Buckingham Palace, London, United Kingdom.


    Originally built as a mansion for the Duke of Buckingham, it is also a royal building that has been used as a palace since Queen Victoria and a royal house.


    To protect the British royal family from talented people with various abilities at all times, the elite talent and special agents in the UK built and expanded guards'' lounges inside the palace, of which a middle-aged woman urgently held her cell phone in the most luxurious lounge room.


    A middle-aged woman who tied her golden, vivid hair neatly, was a beauty with a slender egg-like face line, narrow and plump mouth, white neck gear, and a smart nose blade.


    Even in the early 30s, my eyes and clean skin feel like they are free of time with a brilliant green emerald color are almost easy to believe.


    With an uncut middle-aged body that gave birth to a daughter over the age of 20, she shook her phone even closer to her ears, not matching her original face.


    "Noah!? Noah! What''s wrong!? What''s wrong with you?"


    After a fateful encounter with an Asian boy in the U.K., she fell in love with Noah and gave birth to him. She died fighting the evil organization that took over half of Europe, now that Noah''s father is Across, and Noah has been thoroughly over-protected when an almost humiliated incident happened by a rapist who wanted to look exotic to her.


    Noah, who was aroused by the nearly rape, overcame the shock, but was overwhelmed by her overprotections and was forced to enjoy a free life as a mercenary, but she also knew that it was because her mother loved her very much.


    Occasionally, Europe and the United States think that there will be no love for their children as much as Korea because they have a strong personalitarian disposition, but the existence of mothers gives love to their children regardless of nationality or race.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-"


    "But it''s not a voice at all!"


    "It''s really... it''s okay [burps]! Don''t d-sh-squeeze... I''ve been through a lot of injuries like this... Hahaha!"


    "Are you telling me I''m okay with overprotecting you before? I think things were too much for me back then. I''m sorry... So tell me what I can do to help. You''re all I have left."


    "Mom... ugh! [Chuckles] Chuckle!]


    Noah''s mother has been asking for strange noises in her ears ever since.


    "But I heard something strange earlier...?"


    "That''s ¡­¡­ ugh¡­! [Chuckles] Chuckle!]"


    "Look, I keep hearing this. What do you mean?"


    "N-nothing... N-nothing... I''m... busy... I have to go... ugh...! I have to go...!"


    Wait! Noah! Noah! "


    Tu-Tu-


    Anxious. Insanely anxious.


    It was impossible to explain clearly, but her mother''s feeling that her daughter must have been swept away by something serious began to alarm her in her head.


    "Cecilia? You''ve been making a lot of noise. Are you okay?"


    At that time, her colleague, who was out for her personal privacy for a while, heard a voice that raised and asked me worried.


    Noah''s mother and her colleagues were dressed in the same old-fashioned clothes, made of too luxurious materials as a hobby, and the colors and symbols were uniform to create a uniform atmosphere.


    Noah''s mother, called Iscilia, put her phone in her pocket helplessly and opened her mouth to a middle-aged man who entered the break room with a firm voice.


    "I have to go to Korea. I''m leaving right now, so I need you to apply for a sabbatical for me, Lancelot."


    "What? If you suddenly apply for a long-term vacation, you can''t let Arthur do that, right? Besides, Queen Elizabeth is waiting for your escort!"


    A middle-aged man using the name of one of the knights at the Round Table, named Lancelot, said the chief''s name, made an embarrassing expression.


    "Tell Arthur to bring all Round Knights here, not Arthur, to stop me. And if you do, you better come prepared to kill me. And since the Queen gave birth to a child, she''ll understand how I feel."


    She had just used her mother''s voice to let me know that she was excited by her harsh breathing with her ice-cold voice.


    "... You''re serious... I see. I''ll take the insult. Arthur''s anger is in my hands, so go as fast as you can."


    "Thank you, Lancel... No, Luen. I''ll have a drink later."


    A middle-aged, as if in his 20s, man called Iyenne, who received the promise of Ycilia, sighed secretly in the back of her head band, unlike her gorgeous clothes.


    "Phew¡­¡­. I envy that Korean... I can''t believe you''ve been so loved after you''ve caught our idol."


    --------


    Tu-Tu-Tu-


    Chop, chop!


    "Ugh! P-please stop...! Pee... Pee!"


    After barely hanging up the phone, Noah grabs his back and tries to push the pain endlessly toward the anus, but instead of pushing, she is ashamed to use the word resistance.


    Cough, cough, cough!


    Every time his stuff goes in and out of his anus, a rumbling sound resonates in his stomach in a narrow place, and Noah slowly realizes that there''s no point in resisting, kicking up his urine and grabbing his belly as if it were painful.


    Chop, chop! Glug! Glug!


    "Hehe¡­¡­! Th-this boat... Ahhhhh...!"


    Noah grabs her belly and wails in agony, but instead of letting go of her waist, Jinwoo bends her body and inserts the radius even deeper into the anus.


    "Here comes the enema seminal discharge!"


    Every time she gave her mother a hard answer, she quickly began to shake her back, because she had been tightened tightly.


    "N-no...! My stomach is going to explode...!"


    "That''s what I''m saying! Kahahaha!"


    Push, push!


    As semen spills out, the air comes out of the narrow hole, making a silly sound, but Noah has no mental time to respond to the sound coming from his body.


    "Hauuuuhhh...!"


    As urine and semen climbed out of the workplace, the workplace was surprised by the sudden invasion of foreign matter and sent a signal to vent it with feces.


    Glug-ug--!


    "Ugh...! P-please send me to the b-bathroom¡­."


    "Hehehe. Then let him go." But. "


    Bang!


    "Tsk!"


    Jinwoo threw her body to the ground despite desperate circumstances and blocked her from going to the bathroom.


    "I just can''t let you go. If you''re satisfied with my stuff, I''ll send you to the bathroom right away. Whether you''re fizzing, playing Pelazio, giving up and embracing the horrors of the future."


    "Eeee¡­ eee¡­!?"


    Then the lattice sways in front of you, and you can''t figure out how to satisfy his doorway.


    Glug glug!


    "Hehe!"


    However, as the signal in her stomach becomes more intense, she kneels down and starts to shake his stuff between her breasts.


    "Ugh..."


    It was so humiliating to use your breasts for a man, but if you see a catastrophe that should not be seen in front of this man, you will be shocked enough to hang yourself and kill yourself.


    Shhh - Shhh -


    Because she hated the size of her breasts, she did not measure the exact dimensions, but even though she didn''t measure the size of her favorite ginger oil, she had a vision that could be hit to the eye with an approximate size.


    "Khhh ~ As expected, the breasts of the G cup are creatures born for Faithful. Hey, let me give you a hint. You''ll be satisfied faster if you use your tongue."


    The problem is that he has a strong refusal to lick his anus with his tongue.


    Glug glug!


    "Khh...! Aww!"


    However, when the stool was in a hurry, the president looked like a poop president, so the signal in the stomach intensified again and the clavicle became clumsy due to the strong force of the buttocks. Noah eventually used his tongue and swallowed his larynx, only when he opened his mouth wide.


    "Oops!"


    I almost vomited because of my refusal to go in and out of my anus, but when I endured it closely, I shook my face and shoved my tongue back and forth and started to feel desperate without any technique.


    Grubby-grubby-chubby-grubby-52757; -


    Glug glug!


    "Phew!"


    Noah waved his face back and forth to fit his chest. As the pain felt in his stomach became more intense, he accelerated even faster.


    "Khh...!"


    At that time, Jinwoo''s mouth-blowing voice made her mouth tingle and her hopes of disappearing with her tongue''s senses came back to life. She added to the strength of volunteerism even faster and stronger.


    Teeny-tiny.


    Noah continued to irritate in the same position, having learned how to inhale and suck in order to give a stronger irritation to the remains, and she vomited hot semen pulling her hind head together with a thumping voice thanks to her base, who was born desperately rolling her head.


    Tick-tock! Tick-tock!


    "Hehehe! Whoops!"


    Noah, who had been eating hot, smelly, and viscous, sticky liquids from his throat and forcefully swallowed them, almost vomited the worst taste of semen in the world than the garbage he had eaten in various regions. However, he managed to endure it with his neck tied to a catastrophic event from above and below.


    As I poured all the semen down her throat and pulled the stuff out, I finally turned around and opened the way to the bathroom.


    "A promise is a promise. Now, go to the bathroom."


    "Th-thank you... Ugh...!"


    Noah runs into the bathroom, not even a proper thank you, and closes the door roughly.


    "Heave-ho. With this, the refusal to serve disappeared." ''


    What he aimed for was to shove his chest in for service and encourage him to weaken his refusal to swallow things with his mouth.


    ''Well, if the apocalypse fails, that''s fine.''


    If that were the case, Noah''s mental defenses would be at the level of glass, making it very easy to maintain his taste, but if he lied unilaterally on this side and didn''t keep his promises, she would find it meaningless to work hard no matter what she did.


    You could ask her if she should just force it, but seeing how long she could endure humiliation in a continuous vicious cycle to resist a little humiliation was one of his favorite teaching aides, so she gently closed her eyes to going to the bathroom.


    ''Now, what should we do next?''


    As soon as she came out of the bathroom, Jinwoo decided to take a third turn and began to think about how to assist her this time.

 13 Chapter 1

    No matter how delicious the food is, if you keep eating it, you''ll get bored.


    However, instead of attacking Noah''s body from the bathroom, who had a hunch that the moment he had to endure to eat for as long as he could without getting as tired of the delicious food as possible, he began to figure out the teaching method and information related to the production that had been delayed.


    In places like the United States, there were many Gunsmiths living in the renovation industry because civilians had been able to own guns for a long time, but in Korea, he had to acquire minimal repair techniques by himself.


    Through her confirmation that there is a work bench for repairs in the basement, she goes down to the basement satisfied that things have been taken care of more easily than she thought.


    We still have a lot of anxiety to take Noah away, so we forced him back down to the basement together, cleared the tracks of his struggle with her, and headed back to the work on the other side.


    "Hey, is this the workbench?"


    The workbench that went up to Jinwoo''s lower boat was longer for a variety of firearms or with wider arms than extended, and the iron plate was placed on the table floor to avoid damage.


    The toolbox underneath the workbench had a wide range of versatile tools such as drivers, pliers and more, so we could start working with materials right away.


    ''By the way, let''s see how to make it. Production.''


    A clear white hologram appeared in front of Jinwoo''s eyes as he placed his hand on the workbench and loaded the production interface.


    Noah seems to be simply watching from behind, so it seems that only players can recognize it or is programmed not to perceive it as a strange phenomenon.


    The hologram contained three phrases:


    ''Biology, Mechanics, Medical. Tap here to produce the item. Mechanics.''


    When I tap the mechanics with my finger, the hologram folds up, and as it unfolds again, new phrases come to mind.


    -Production, Disassembly, Modification-


    -Tip: All machine-related operations must have a toolbox on the work surface to start the work. -


    Depending on the contents of the tip below the three words, the toolbox at the bottom of the work table was lifted and placed on the work surface, and we decided to check the production.


    When I tapped on the production section, the hologram folded up again, and at the top of the hologram were five things: guns, power suits, mechanical equipment, auxiliary equipment, and generators, followed by a particularly noticeable empty window.


    ''My goal is the power suit. Let''s start with the materials in the power suits.''


    I didn''t expect to make power suits right away, but once I pressed the power suit, there was a lot of information in the blank below.


    On one side, the name of the power suit with various names in the form of power suit - TYPE A, B, C and D was written in blurry, and the image of the power suit with attention appeared on the right screen after selecting any type of power suit.


    The lower compartment of the Power Suits lists the required materials, but fortunately, the materials involved in the fabrication were not excessive.


    -Mechanical Parts x 500, Metals x 275, Energy Generators x 1-


    What stood out to him was the metallurgy and the energy generator.


    No matter how simple the material is, there are many different kinds of metals, but it only says metals without saying one of them¡­¡­.


    ''Looks like there''s a lot of metal you need for power suits.''


    That is, the harder the alloy steel, the higher the defense strength of the suit.


    ''By the way, the energy source is difficult.''


    Jin Woo has the ability to make Marvel''s Hero and Iron Man''s suits right now, but he can''t make a small fusion generator called the Iron Man''s Arc Reactor out of material shortage.


    Moreover, in order to use an arc reactor, you need to use a rare oil element called palladium as a raw material.


    To be able to understand it, we must have a lot of money.


    ''But for me now... No, it''s hard to get energy sources even if Noah''s money is used up somehow.''


    There are many different types of energy sources, but the only answer is small generators for human-sized armor like suits.


    Once there was no energy source, he went back to the previous screen by pressing the backspace button to find a replacement. He decided to check the generator section.


    Although there were not as many generator types as power suits, there were many generators utilizing various resources.


    Once he pressed his finger against the top oil generator, the backpack appeared with an empty space on his back.


    - Oil Generator-


    - Raw materials: petroleum-


    - Oil-based power supply. It is backpack format and can be boosted on backpacks. However, if the backpack is hit by a fireworks attack, it explodes. -


    - Generates 3000 energy-


    -Tip: 10 minutes activity per 100 energy-


    ''Hnng...''


    Scratching his head like he was struggling with a backpack generator filled with petroleum, he thought it was the easiest fuel to find, but soon he shook his head.


    "If you commit a bank robbery, the police and SEALs will fire all sorts of firearms, but you have to defend the backpack and fight?" Are you crazy? ''


    It''s hard to even get a 20 instead of a 10. No, that would have taken away my desire for power suits in the first place.


    I checked all generator types with my finger to find out more about the type of generator, and I was able to find two energy generators that were the most difficult to find but the most efficient.


    - Slim nuclear power generator -


    - Raw materials: uranium, plutonium


    -Power the power suit with energy through nuclear fission. Because of its small size, you can hide it in your suit if it is more than just a balanced power suit. Destroys the surrounding area if it explodes when hit. -


    Generate -1200000 Energy-


    -Tip: 10 minutes activity per 100 energy-


    - Slim fusion generator -


    - Deuterium, tritium-


    -Power the power suit with energy through nuclear fusion. Because of its small size, you can hide it in your suit if it is more than just a balanced power suit. If you get hit and explode, a nuclear explosion--


    -3600000 Energy Generation-


    As a precaution, it''s only possible in games at this time to make nuclear and fusion generators tiny. In reality, there is no small nuclear power or fusion generator that humans can easily carry with them due to technical or managerial issues.


    After all, Jin has identified two of the highest-ranking generators and has begun looking for alternative sources of energy that can be used as a surrogate since they are currently unavailable.


    ''This is it.''


    At that moment, I noticed that he was crazy and couldn''t find it.


    - Solar Generator-


    - Raw Material: Solar Heat-


    -A generator that periodically supplies power through solar power. The only disadvantage of being hit is that it fails to provide power while being damaged. -


    Generates 90 energy per -10 minutes. Non-combat produces 110 energy-


    It is a type that connects to the suit, and although it is a bit large, it is closely concealed by the suit and there is no disadvantage except that the power is cut even if it is broken.


    Of course, we''re not worried about the damage he will cause by burning oil to explode. The reason he gave up oil energy was for Noah''s power suit, although there was a problem with efficiency.


    When I first planned the bank robbery, I decided to rob the bank myself, but knowing Noah''s whereabouts, I found out that she was working for me (?).


    If you tell her to join the bank robbery right now, she''ll be quick to refuse, so she decides to listen more carefully after she''s educated, and once she decides to check the materials from the solar generator, she''ll take a look at the firearms that bank robbers need most.


    ''Honestly, I don''t need a gun if I have it in me. But apart from that, I''d like to enjoy a gunfight.''


    He has taken up to Grade 10 weapons skills and raised his characteristic towards neutral weapons and small arms damage because he wants to counter attacks against enemies that are off his streets, but also includes a personal desire to enjoy a fierce gunfight.


    Firearms were listed as old World War II weapons, firearms and heavy weapons he had often seen during FPS games, but the more he dragged the list up and down, the more weapons he had never seen before.


    "Let''s start with the basic weapons of terrorists, AK class."


    Just 47, 74, 74M and 12 weapons of the AK family, like the lives of terrorists, with robustness, durability, portability, firepower, cheap and easy to build to satisfy everything.


    If you look closely, there are a number of modded formulas ranging from 101 to 108 that alter the total heat or eliminate rebound and increase durability, but frankly, that''s almost why it can be deleted or similar through modification.


    ''47 is outdated, as far as I''m concerned. You might as well choose a modern 74M, or a new AK, 12, because the wind is influenced a lot.''


    Moreover, according to information he obtained from a search in the PC room, these talented terrorists have made their weapons even more spectacular than in the past, such as police SEALs.


    In the past, wearing ordinary body armor is now more effective than conventional armor/body armor, so it is almost useless to think of an outdated gun such as an AK-47 as it has the means to defend against various attacks by this person.


    Once he decided to produce 74M or 12 and convert it into a direction that generates firepower for the firearms, he decided to customize it by producing the AK-12 that best performs.


    -AK-12-


    - Type: Assault Rifle -


    - Used ammunition: 7.62mm, 5.56mm


    - A new rifle designed to modernize infantry in Russia. A structure built on convenience and reliability of 74M, but overall performance is higher than 74M. It has features that can be used in desert sand, moisture and dust exposed environments that are characteristic of the AK series.


    - Firearm parts x 52, mechanical parts x 20-


    Confirmed to be the material of AK-12, Eugene nods, returning to the production, disassembly, and modification panels and presses the disassembly with his fingers.


    - for the first time. Place the item on the work surface to obtain materials for use. The higher the knowledge of mechanics, the more material you can get. -


    - There are no items on the work surface. Put your stuff up, please.


    He turns around and picks up the shotgun from the nearby shelf and places it on the work bench.


    - The object was placed on the work surface. Slide or pull the shiny area apart sequentially. -


    A yellow glowing part of the shotgun, for those without the knowledge of firearms or mechanics, began to dismantle the shotgun just as the voice of K2 dismantling and assembly had said.


    Jacques-Jacques-


    When he was focusing solely on the dismantling of the shotgun, he was forced to watch from behind and for a moment almost mistaken Noah for a person who was different from the owner of the despicable smile and smile that he had shown on his serious face.


    ''If I just keep my mouth shut, I''m sure he''s a great guy....''


    His side, silent and disassembling the shotgun, seemed somewhat daunting and cool. The problem is that if you just open your mouth, it''s just a language full of vileness that brings humiliation to you all together.


    When he disassembled the shotgun he had stolen for a short time and disassembled up to two spare pistols and placed them on the workbench of his favorite duo, she opened her mouth in shock.


    "W-wait a minute! Th-that''s it!"


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to disassemble it. It''s just that this body is so heavy, it''s trying to remodel it."


    "¡­¡­."


    He doesn''t seem willing to disassemble, but Noah''s concerns are still not easily drowned.


    He would, too, because she was funded and retrofitted by some of the best artisans in the United States, disbelieving in how old he would be in his late 20s.


    All right, all right.


    ''Ahh... If I''d known I was going to ruin it like this, I wouldn''t have given you affection....''


    Her two favorite glocks were the handguns she bought for the first time with her own money.


    Although it may be easy to adjust the bullets in the barrel of the pistol to the motor power, it is now as precious as a part of the body, as it continues to tame and adapt to itself.


    - Renovate Glock18C.


    -Alterable list is gun heat, torso, magazine, and grip. -


    -Fire: stove igniter-


    - Body: Heavy Boot Strengthening-


    - Magazine: None -


    -Grip: Ergonomic Grip-


    On the other hand, whether she was worried or not, Eugene, who was on the Glock18c''s list of modifications, first tapped the section with his finger to modify the gun heat.


    -Remove total columns. Select the list you want to modify from the following list. -


    While the modification only explained the effects of the modification on the screen as opposed to production, the modification was more convenient, so I took a look at the list of modifications I could make.


    Although there were ways to increase damage or increase range in the list of bullet modifications, Dien looked at the list of modifications with the effects of Soybean for Noah, who earned the nickname "Marthan of Heat."


    - Soy fire extinguisher type -


    - Upgrade form in the way that firearms are equipped to fire carbon dioxide. Modify the fireball on the gun heat, applying ultra-high heat to the bullet, causing more than twice the effect of carbon dioxide. -


    - Firearm parts x 15, mechanical parts x 5-


    The materials obtained by disassembling the shotgun include 25 firearm parts, 10 mechanical parts, 20 firearm parts and 8 mechanical parts.


    I don''t know who made the modification, but at least a friend who was convinced it was lower than his own, first modified from the fireplace of the fever to show visible changes to eliminate Noah''s suspicion of looking at himself from behind with the eyes of disbelief.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I struggled to explain the production to the best of my game.


    For those of you who think that when Noah comes out of the bathroom, he''ll be waiting again. I recommend that you take good side dishes with ease.

 14 Chapter 1

    Modifications were not as difficult as decomposition.


    Simply modify - > select type - > confirm - > lightly tap the hologram to indicate what the prompt should hear in the toolbox, hit the glittering areas in yellow, or play a Zorra or a very simple minigame (also known as Awkward difficulty).


    -Accounted EXP 30 for successful renovation-


    The retrofitted crew of Noah''s pistol, ignoring the system''s sound, turns it over to her and points it at an empty wall with nothing.


    "Shoot me."


    "¡­ Yes¡­¡­."


    Bang, bang!


    Noah takes a sneak sigh and aims at a wall with nothing, pulling the trigger. He is stunned at the sight of his bullet lodged in the wall with a gun.


    "Soybean fire is getting stronger?" ''


    To be honest, only fire projectiles can fire more than half as much coal as a live coal magazine.


    The final metaphor is to put a little oil on a bullet, put it on fire, and then fire it.


    However, Noah was satisfied enough to do enough damage to the body to burn, and he felt stunned by the bullets he was using as he was throwing out real coal-level firepower.


    "Hey, is there a dump around here?"


    "Oh, yeah? W-what are you doing there...?"


    Though he now unknowingly spoke, according to Jinwoo''s plan, he has now become a natural level of humiliation without shame or humiliation.


    "Firearms parts can be filled with unused extra firearms, but mechanical parts can also be obtained from appliances. Disassembling some of the disposable appliances at a nearby junkyard will easily satisfy the mechanical parts. You''d better have at least one more ingredient."


    "That¡­¡­."


    "Huh?"


    Noah frowns nervously and tilts her head, anxious to say something that might hurt her and cause violence.


    "It''s... People in Seoul don''t like to have a garbage yard near their house..." "


    "¡­¡­."


    "So most of the garbage from Seoul is headed to the garbage yard on Incheon side... The large garbage yard you are looking for is hard to find in Seoul..."


    "¡­¡­."


    In her words, Jiggling his head with his fingertips for a moment, he can hardly bear the anger.


    Thinking about it, the value of land in Seoul is the highest in Korea. If you look at the highest land value in the country, Seoul City is the number one to 10.


    Especially when Koreans who are sensitive to land prices said they would develop a landfill around them, they later realized that all the locals were gathering and shouting against it. As an internet article, they had never thought to look back on their problems like this.


    ''Oh shit¡­¡­. Don''t give me that shit about reality, you assholes!''


    As the Underdream is a Korean company, I expected Korea''s reality to be emphasized to its fullest, but Jinwoo, who had never even dreamed of making it real, took a deep breath.


    "Phew... You can''t. We have to disarm the extra guns we don''t use. Hey, give me all the spare money you can spare, except for the guns you use most often. First I need you to remodel your gun, then I need you to make mine."


    "Yes? You''re that good with a gun?"


    Noah tilts his head as if he didn''t understand.


    He will, too. She knows that Clan Enhancement grades are at least Grade 9. If a 20mm non-armored body enhancer wanted to make gauntlet-shaped weapons or melee weapons, would you use a gun?


    Jinwoo looks pathetic.


    "Don''t you think it''s even weirder to fight only with your body as a body strengthener? What if a helicopter bombs out of the sky, no matter how high you jump? What if I could flee on a mount faster than myself and attack from a distance?"


    "But¡­¡­."


    "Besides, this body is a genius. The more attacks we have, the more tactics we can respond in as many situations as we can and attack our enemies."


    "¡­¡­."


    Although it didn''t seem like much of a self-proclaimed genius, Noah was convinced that his skills were genuine, even though he could modify his firearm to fire bullets of real charcoal levels.


    ''A young man in his late 20s with at least Class 9 body strengthener and superior firearm modification skills than the best Gunsmith in the United States. This should be easy enough to earn tens of millions of won a month in any organization....''


    Noah carefully asked Jinwoo, looking for spare firearms to disassemble, in order to solve his old curiosity.


    "Hey... But if you''re that good, you can join any organization... I don''t know why you''re doing this... robbery..."


    "Because it''s fun."


    "¡­ Yes?"


    She was worried that she wouldn''t be angry enough to accuse herself for no reason, but she made a big look at his voice, answering him casually.


    "I rob others and make them mine. Because it''s crazy fun. It''s a pleasure that can''t be changed by billions. You''d be addicted to the pleasure."


    "¡­¡­."


    "And¡­."


    Suddenly, Noah, surprised by his approaching appearance, is forced to push himself against the wall.


    Tak.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    "And the ultimate goal is to make beautiful women like you mine. I''m a narcissist who can''t use all sorts of pretty things. Since you''ve decided to be mine, I''ll water it in my color until it''s mine. And I''ll let you stay with me till the day you die."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Noah raises his eyes in amazement at his pledge to keep himself by his side for the rest of his life.


    However, Jinwoo gently grabs her chin with her hands before she says anything.


    "Ugh¡­¡­."


    Although he did not exert any special power, Noah, who slowly opened his mouth as he intended, could not resist his actions by overlapping his lips and pushing his tongue into his mouth.


    No, to be precise, the lack of a rejection would be accurate.


    ''W-why...? I hated him so much... I was raped... Why do I follow this man''s actions...?''


    Rape is a lifelong wound for a woman.


    Physical wounds are serious, but they heal over time.


    The ultimate problem is that the mental injuries caused by it are beyond imagination.


    Odd-


    Nevertheless, his tongue that entered his mouth made him feel no discomfort in joking with his own tongue.


    No, but I looked down at his lower half without knowing it, and I still felt the itchy sensation of his lower back coming back.


    After kissing for ten seconds, when I stick out my tongue, I long the thread of silver that follows Noah''s tongue that is dark when I put it on my face.


    "Right now, I only care about getting the job done. Let''s play again when this is over."


    Then, as she licks Noah''s soft neck, she trembles with the eerie sensation of her tongue rising from her neck.


    The worst man to use overwhelming power to harass a woman.


    Noah once again realizes his vile nature, but his body realizes that he can''t resist him, and he doesn''t seem to be unexpectedly repulsed.


    "First of all, keep the one you use often, or the one that''s expensive."


    "Yes¡­."


    Due to the complexity of his head, Noah nodded powerlessly and began sorting out the spare guns he had been feeding but dusty and the main guns he could handle on various missions.


    Chop, chop, chop.


    As Noah disassembled the gun that was placed on one side of the work bench one after the other, a square object with a thumb the size of a spanner and objects with a pistol drawn on the opposite side were piled up.


    Spanner drawings are machine parts, pistol drawings are gun parts, and it is clear to NPCs what it looks like, but it is easy to recognize and manage from a player''s perspective.


    In Korea, the appearance of talented people allowed only mercenaries to permit firearms, but in the first place, due to the national nature of the military industry, it was increasingly difficult to re-acquire firearms that were difficult and unnecessary, so I decided to dispose of most of them for decommissioning.


    By the way, I can think of why she has so many guns, but after dealing with terrorists aiming at Korea, she sneaked them out one by one and suddenly there are so many.


    The weapons used by criminals are confiscated by the police for evidence purposes, but if the contents of the mission do not contain disposition of "weapons," a random number of mercenaries are implicitly agreed upon incidentals.


    Of course, the police need evidence to prove criminals'' criminal activities, so only one or two are to be avoided under the guise of "vandalism during combat."


    Especially, even though Noah was a mercenary who did not belong, half of her blood was considered to be of power within Korea by the Korean government, so the number of competent persons above the A rank was not so high that she had to close her eyes.


    Anyway, the weapons Noah left for his use were two of the Glock, one of the SPAS-12 shotguns, one of the NTW-20, one of the HK-416.


    The materials obtained by the crew that dismantled all other firearms were 312 mechanical parts and 436 firearm parts.


    ''Tsk. I guess the power suits are tough.''


    With more than 300 mechanical parts, we were unable to build one power suit, and most of all, there was no metal flow, so we had to decide right now to build and modify only weapons.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Fit the equipment until the next part and I will do it again.


    ''Why don''t you just film it all at once and then make the equipment? Why did you have to be so excited?''


    If you ask me, it''s a tempo problem.


    It is also the writer''s job to make the scene interesting while continuing with the story and raising the expectations of the readers as another scene emerges.


    Let me give you an example. Chicken Moo.

 15 Chapter 1

    As I said before, Jin Woo wanted to rob banks to raise money and funding for making suits while he was working with various forces as a mercenary or getting to know the world.


    However, he did not deny the thrill of robbing a bank.


    We were going to start a bank robbery with 50% of the money objective and 50% of the interest, but after Noah''s wealth earned him a mercenary registration fee, he is looking to commit a bank robbery with 100% interest and fun.


    A typical bank heist is a top priority for speed, but he decided to build weapons based on firearms such as assault rifles, shotguns, and heavy artillery rather than fast and convenient weapons from the SMG system, because he was planning to engage the police and special forces in a firefight.


    -AK-12 has been created. Your innate mechanical knowledge has allowed you to create a Maestro with 100% performance increase. -


    - You got 50 XP from successful production. -


    The power of grade 10 mechanics knowledge was great.


    Although the stats vary depending on the grade of the item as a game, an assault rifle with twice the damage is literally moving and is like a small bomb that explodes towards everything.


    But he didn''t stop there.


    - Adapting K-12.


    -Alterable list is firearm, torso, magazine, grip, cranial-


    - Firearm: None


    - Body: None


    - Magazine: None


    -Grip: None


    - Skullboard: None


    He tapped on the bullet point and checked the list of modifications related to the bullet point, he checked the list of modifications that were written as the bullet point MK-3.


    - Reinforced Rifle MK-3-


    - Increases the firepower of the gun, but the reaction becomes severe. It has been retrofitted in a way that is more advanced than Earth''s state-of-the-art technology. -


    - Weapon firepower increased by 50%, recoil increased by 30% -


    - Firearm parts x 25, mechanical parts x 18


    My body''s ability to go beyond human comprehension would be less than a vibrator''s! ''


    He modified the firearm so that he felt the material was intermittent to convert the grass to the other part, so he decided to check the magazine section and convert it if there was anything useful.


    However, the magazine modifications were mostly adapted to allow for other calibrations than the 7.62mm, 5.45mm used by AK-12, so there was a remarkable list of modifications he was about to make.


    -Compatible drum magazine-


    - Use drum magazines to relieve bullet snagging. -


    - Firearm parts x 10, mechanical parts x 10


    "Hoho?"


    Upon information about the drum magazine, Jiwoo opened the lid to the magazine box and brought a magazine inside to put it on the workbench and tried to modify it, a list of modifications came to mind as follows:


    - Double magazine remodeling-


    -Two magazines together, flip them upside down, and reload immediately.


    - Same kind of magazine x 1-


    - Drum magazine remodeling-


    - Adapt the magazine into a drum magazine type so that it can fire up to 100 rounds. -


    - Same type of magazine x 2, mechanical parts x 1-


    What if we were to use 100 drum mags on AK-12, which are already heavily armed?


    "Awesome."


    Originally, a medium-range AK-12, a melee shotgun, and a heavy machine gun to wipe out the surrounding enemies all at once decided to use a drum magazine for AK-12.


    At this point, one question will come to mind. If an enemy approaches you, you can blow it with your fists or feet. Do you really need a shotgun?


    His grade 10 body-strengthening powers would be sufficient and abundant, but the allies planning the firefight were not unexpectedly great.


    ''If it is known that I am a metahuman, the enemy will want to see this battle rather than a gunfight. Then we''re out of gunfights.''


    According to Intel from the PC room, a typical terrorist group will be deployed by police and police SEALs, and if the criminal is a competent person, the equivalent of which will be deployed.


    You might think it would be effective if the troops started from the beginning, but the troops can''t just defend Seoul, and the monsters that come out of all sides have to react, depending on the level of terrorism ability.


    Because what he wanted to enjoy was a fierce gunfight in the movie, if talents like mind-blowing and teleporting come to play ESP battles, the bank robbery he wanted to play will be met with a wave.


    ''Wait. Then we''ll need body armor. Bulletproof corridor mechanics?''


    If you get shot naked, of course a unit of this ability will be on your way. You just need a decent body armor to protect most of the sights, but Noah definitely needs one to defend himself.


    Generally speaking, he was concerned about the different categories of mechanical knowledge and synthetic resin, so when he chose the auxiliary equipment from the production list, some unexpected items appeared.


    "Huh? Is there more to this than I thought?" ''


    Once he was concerned, the armor was too different to enter his biological or medical knowledge, but it was listed on the Mechanical - Auxiliary Equipment list to make new skills for the armor.


    In addition, we learned that from regular appliances to different kinds of grenades, gunpowder and mechanical parts can be used to produce different specifications of priestly ammunition.


    On the other hand, the list of mechanical equipment included electric field surface generators to protect the mind from being read, hacking equipment, and partially operated power armor to increase strength from mechanical equipment that enhanced the awakening or punching power.


    Problem is, we need some metal.


    "Hey, are you wearing body armor or something?"


    "No. In my case, I need maneuverability to hide behind cover quickly, because I can bend bullets free of impulse."


    "Tsk..."


    Jinwoo, who couldn''t get the synthetic resin, the basic material of the armor, wanted to raid a nearby factory, but he had to give up because he was not familiar with the geography of Seoul.


    "I can''t do it. First I have to dress up like a body armor and fight. ''


    After postponing the auxiliary equipment and making the main weapon, we decided to make a shotgun.


    -US-12-


    - Type: Automatic Shotgun -


    - Used ammunition: 12 gauge-


    -Automatic shotgun made by Maxwell Arches Sawa of the United States and Korean friendship precision. The firepower is very good, with 10 detachable magazines and 20 shots showing firepower at the same time as the drum magazine. However, it is too heavy and too strong for its popularity, so few countries operate it.


    -gun parts x 60, mechanical parts x 35-


    Heavy, reactionary is not a problem for Jin Woo. Just as long as you have destructive power and firepower.


    You crafted a destruction-oriented shotgun because no matter how hard the reaction is suppressed, there is no problem.


    - USAS-12. Your innate mechanical knowledge has led to a Maestro work with 100% performance increase. -


    - You earned EXP 75 for successfully producing. -


    - Converting USAS-12...


    -Alterable list is gun heat, torso, grip-


    - Firearm: None


    - Body: None


    -Grip: None


    It was a list of only three modifications, as though each weapon had a different convertible site, but it didn''t matter that he only intended to convert the rifle anyway.


    The firearm was a type of firearm that purposefully spread out and expanded the range, strengthening general damage, and increasing the rate of ammunition.


    Jinwoo thought about something for a moment and chose the Long Range Barrel MK-3 for increased colonial modulus.


    -Long Range Barrel MK-3-


    - Narrow the range of the scatter to maximize attack power. It has been retrofitted in a way that is more advanced than Earth''s state-of-the-art technology. -


    -Inforce Shotgun Ballistics by 60%, Enhance Damage by 20% -


    - Firearm parts x 15, mechanical parts x 15-


    After the production and renovation of AK-12 and USAS-12, a characteristic emerged in his head as he selected auxiliary equipment that could be made out of remaining mechanical and firearm parts.


    ''Oh, right. So if you give us a little bit more time and money, how do we activate characterization? Is this how it activates when you signal the system?''


    Once the wearer chose the gauntlet type of mechanical equipment to boost his strength, a new window appeared in his head, recalling the characteristics, time and budget¡­¡­ he had chosen because he was not in desire.


    -If you could just give us a little more time and budget, would you activate the characterization? Tap backspace to return to normal production list-


    "He''s the one who made the choice. You have to use it thoroughly. Yes."


    Along with his choice, the hologram spear disappeared and resurfaced again, and until just now, I blindfolded myself in a way that changed the strength gloves of a state-of-the-art machine boasting a smooth metallic sheen.


    ''Ahh... I was a great fool who chose Hellgate himself...'' ''


    The materials for the strengthening gloves were mechanical parts x 100, metal x 20.


    There, using only 30% of the materials required 30 mechanical parts and 6 metals, but the strengthening gloves on the crafting list were¡­¡­.


    It''s just scrap metal! You''re embarrassing me! ''


    He was frustrated with the reality that he couldn''t overcome desire and that the characterization he chose was the worst kind of dung.


    ''No, wait.''


    As I tried to masturbate to get my heart to cry, I recalled the time and budget¡­¡­ characterization in his head.


    - If you give us just a little more time and budget: you can produce single-use equipment with only 30% of normal materials, but it is poorly durable. 5% chance to create a complete product with no defects. -


    ''I''m only good at one thing...? Durability is poor...? If this is it! "


    He moved the production list to the auxiliary equipment box and identified the type of grenade there.


    ''Exactly! The appearance of grenades is a bit... No, it''s a bit rubbish, but it''s a disposable item in the first place, so there''s no problem!''


    Time and budget¡­¡­ general grenade materials applied to characterization are machine equipment x 5, gunpowder x 2.


    At this rate, you''ll be able to mass-produce grenades.


    The problem was that it was hard to predict the amount of explosive power of grenades made by these abilities, and it was hard to test them anywhere.


    You may think it doesn''t matter if you do it in the basement, but because you had to work on the gun shelves and the work benches to move them all to the first floor, the feeling of carrying the luggage somehow brought him back to life.


    Once he decided to just make five grenades as a demonstration, he could see a message window that was invisible to him when he was working on a typical production operation.


    - to produce grenade weapons. What would you specialize in? The rest that are not specialized will be randomly random. -


    - Explosive force, range, time-


    ''... This is not a speciality, you can only expect one effect...'' ''


    The explosive force and range are literally understood, and it is clear that time is a typical time for primers to ignite gunpowder by pulling the safety pin of a grenade.


    ''Grenades are needed for a firefight. I can''t do it. First, let''s make about 5-6 of them based on explosive power and range. Are you sure you want to explode as soon as you pull the safety pin?''


    He decided to finish the production by making three explosion-focused grenades and two range-specific grenades that he thought were necessary for a movie shooting.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Now that you''ve finished your production, it''s time to use your side again!

 16 Chapter 1

    After crafting and modifying the weapon, Jinwoo led Noah to her wardrobe, restoring his health in order to make him realize the joy of pleasure, even if he did not fully obey Noah.


    Her original Dessen personality was unable to resist raped shock and overwhelming opponent''s ability to strengthen her body, and she was forced to follow his commands, but over time she was unaware of her own changes in acting naturally towards them.


    Noah, who was wearing his bicycle suit as Jinwoo ordered, was exactly the way he was when he saw him at the Mercenary Seoul station.


    I''m s-ashamed... ''


    Noah loses his usual arrogance and is distracted by the sudden rise of his chest and buttocks.


    ''To¡­? I''m ashamed...?''


    After years of wearing bicycle suits that held his chest steady and comfortable to operate, Noah never thought that he was'' ashamed ''even though he felt offended by the gaze of men who were looking at his body.


    But what about now? The breasts he hates are half-exposed because the zipper doesn''t go all the way up, and his buttocks feel tighter than usual.


    "Whew! This is amazing."


    Eugene, who prefers to play costume in clothing rather than naked, approached her with a pre-stocked kitchen knife.


    "¡­¡­!"


    Suddenly, Noah, who was instinctively frightened, reaches out to himself with his sword, and if he knows what''s going on with her, he steps recklessly.


    "Turn around."


    "Yes¡­."


    Noah turns slowly, shy of his command.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    "44695;!"


    "Heheh heh! The top-goatian buttocks are fine, but the expansive buttocks beyond the tight-knit suits have the erosion of imagination."


    Squeeze - Squeeze -


    "~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Then Noah, who had his face flushed to his ears, grabbed his butt with both hands and kneaded it like clay, bites his index finger with his lips and desperately endured something about to burst out of his mouth, whether moaning or screaming.


    "Let''s start now. Hey, don''t move. If you move, you''ll leave a scar on your pretty little skin."


    "??"


    Suddenly, he told me to stay still, and I bent my head as far back as I could to look behind him.


    Shitty- Shitty-!


    ""? "


    As a sudden gust of wind comes from the back and the sound of the blade tearing at the suit draws closer, Noah cries out, but his instinct to protect himself from her sudden burst of action is that if he moves instinctively, he will be stabbed.


    After finishing Jinwoo''s work from the back, the lower part of the bike suit is cut off, clearly visible between her hip bones.


    "You know what? There''s a lot of people in the world who like costume play, so there''s a lot of people who have sex in clothes like makeup and china and dresses and nurse clothes."


    Throwing the sword into one corner and holding the chest in the back, he opens his mouth with an excited voice, touching a large chest that does not fit into one hand.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    "And one of them has a taste for tight suits like these. I''m one of them."


    "!!"


    Then Noah realized why Jinwoo had asked him how many rider suits he had. He planned to tear a piece of clothing to insult himself in a suit.


    "Hehehehe! Various fancy outfits are fine, but these suits are also not bad. ''


    He prefers playing costume over naked, but body suits that seem to stick to his whole body tend to suit his taste best. So if it''s a sub-version of body shoes, I like stockings or pantyhose.


    As his stuff tried to evacuate, he quickly took off his clothes and underwear and lay flat on the bed.


    "You''re going to have to do it yourself this time. It''s my hobby to watch a woman wave her chest over me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah swallows dry water from a dense grove like a skyscraper.


    It was because it was so big that it didn''t make sense to enter his vagina and anus.


    She pretends to shake and thinks of the structure of her room in her head.


    Do you want me to pretend I''m approaching him and break that window? Even if that rapist is strong, if he hears the commotion.... ''


    She still hasn''t completely lost her will to flee Jinwoo.


    "Oh, and just in case, I''m telling you, somehow telling people that my abilities aren''t enough for four years. No, the cops who thought it was a normal robbery and brought a handgun, they could just as easily steal a cop car and get away with it in 10 seconds. Until now, I''ve been a ''gentleman'', but when I get really angry and rape, I get a different personality, a drool, or a flower on my head. What''s gonna happen to your bitch?"


    In his relaxed voice, turning his index finger toward his head, Noah had to cancel his plan to scream by breaking a window in his face that was one step ahead of his plan.


    ''This man is not a rapist by Awakening his abilities. It was the worst rapist who had already made dozens of victims like me...!''


    Because it was so relaxing and experience-rich to call her a lie, her body itself shrunk, and her eyes became round with his words that followed.


    "Why do you think rapers like me don''t get caught? It''s because the women who were raped by me first turned out to be stubborn, abusive, rebellious, but ultimately ''females'' who died under one of my commands."


    "D-don ''t be ridiculous! A raped woman following a rapist! Cut the crap...!"


    "Respect."


    "Phew¡­¡­!"


    However, her resistance was stunned by a single word she uttered.


    Whenever he sent me a sign to say something respectful, she opened her mouth again, instinctively covering her two breasts because her pinched nipples tightened.


    "W-whatever, that''s ridiculous! I can''t let such a senseless thing happen...!"


    "I''ve seen it a lot. Ridiculous, unreasonable, there can be no such thing, I would never, a firefly!"


    Jinwoo raised his torso and smiled at Noah with a smile of conquest.


    "But in the end, they all turned out the way I told them to."


    "¡­¡­."


    She grimaces at the evil gaze of him sweeping down her whole body and calls out, her fingers twitching, and she takes a step up to the bed to play chess with him.


    Jinwoo, who laid down again, was amazed at the refusal and disgrace of having to spread his crotch and insert his crotch on his own, so he did not do the initial thing that scorched to get pleasure.


    ''You''re... too big...! Th-this is getting into my body...!?''


    Whenever Noah slowly leaned over, he was terrified of his huge objects.


    Tuck!


    Jinwoo takes hold of her ankle and removes the option of running from her mind.


    Eventually, Noah, the destiny to receive his goods into his body, slowly lowered his butt while placing his hands on the firm chest of Jinwoo....


    Choo-choo!


    "Ha¡­ khhh¡­!"


    At that moment, Jinwoo suddenly grabbed hold of her waist and pushed her down hard, and Noah, who once took his stuff into the vagina to the root, hurled out a breathtaking groan and collapsed over her torso without overcoming the shock that was suddenly invaded by the uterus.


    "Hehe! Hehe!"


    Noah suddenly felt a big, warm hand stroke on his hair as if his hook had pierced half his body and breathed a harsh breath of pain.


    "All right, well done. I was a virgin not long ago, but I can accept all my goods at once.... He''s a good boy."


    Gruk gruk-


    Noah gradually forgot the pain of his actions of gently patting his back and head, worrying about his actions of gently grabbing his torso and stroking his head, ''What is this rapist going to do?''


    ''This is the smell of a man...... It''s hot and hard... but somehow it''s comfortable...''


    For the first time, Noah, who was held in the arms of a man, was almost relieved of the joyful feeling of his back and head. Even if it''s the worst kind of rape, with warm hands.


    "Now that I''m feeling pretty good, I have an offer for you. If you move your back in half an hour and make me beg, I''ll stop raping you." I''m a little sorry, but I''ll just disappear with my weapons made of disassembling your guns. "


    "¡­¡­!"


    Noah, who had assessed him with his mouth and chest, thought he could take some of the pain, but it was her mistake.


    It is unimaginable for a man to be a completely different creature when he tries to endure it and when he tries to assess it, that sexual knowledge is just a fundamental level.


    And, unlike serving with her mouth and chest, she had been distracted by the rewards in front of her eyes, denying herself the joy she had experienced when the deep roots provoked her vagina.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    That''s all for today.

 17 Chapter 1

    When he sensed that his ideals and reality were different, he started lifting his waist as soon as he started the stopwatch with his smartphone.


    Zzzz--


    "Ka-ha!?"


    Choo-choo-choo!


    Lifting his lower back, vagina and sticky lattice roughly friction the vaginal wall, and Noah, who was powerless on his own, sat squatting down on his thigh, once again sticking out his tongue for the pleasure of piercing the uterus and spewing out only the cracking sound.


    "Ha... Ha... Ha..."


    "Huh? What, what? I''ve only had one back scratch. Is that it? Hey, I only found out after I hit your thigh and butt?"


    However, his voice is not heard in Noah''s ears.


    ''Wh-what... is this feeling...?''


    Until now, when I couldn''t feel the face of pleasure due to the pain and humiliation of being raped, but the situation where I had to move my back, I felt a purity of 100% joy that I had never felt until now.


    "Let''s see... It''s been a minute since we started. I only moved my waist once for a minute.... I gave you plenty of time on purpose. You don''t want to do it?"


    "N-no! You can still do more!"


    "Yeah? Well, I''m not going to touch a finger until then, so please make it quick." "


    However, the hand that grabbed her ankle prevented her from escaping.


    I... I have to endure it. I''m sure the rapist feels the same way. ''


    Her other misconception was that the pleasure she felt and the pleasure she felt was the same in a 1: 1 ratio.


    Zzvay--!


    This time, Noah, who raised his butt forcefully, while forcefully exerting his arm on the chest of Jinwoo, felt the sensation of burning every nerve spine from his butt to his brain, but he endured what he almost sat on with willpower and raised himself to his full strength.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!!"


    As I raised my lower back to the end and lowered my lower back again, I stabbed my uterus again, creating a strong friction on the vagina wall.


    This time, he continued to shake his waist up and down to make sure that he really ate his heart, and Noah''s face was checked with a moist eye that shed a little tears because he closed his eyes too tightly and closed his eyes several times.


    ''Th-that''s it...!''


    However, unlike her expectations, Jin Woo''s expression was grave. There were no eyes to hold on to, no thighs to pinch, or anything like that. Rather, I was yawning, not winning free.


    "One minute, two minutes, three minutes, six moves, and that''s it. If it''s hard, do you want me to move your back?"


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­"


    As he breathes into his slightly teased voice, he heavily bounces his back up and down, making sure that he doesn''t like how crazy Noah looks.


    Phew!


    "Queeeeaaang!?"


    "Hello? If I say it, I have to say it, right?"


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-hu"


    His waist taunts her once again, and she struggles to answer.


    "Yes? I''m merciful, so I''ll tell you again. It''s been three... No, it''s been four minutes, and now you want to satisfy me? So I''m going to make you an offer, and instead of 10 minutes, I''m going to lift myself up. If you tease your waist hard in there, it could be over in five minutes, not ten minutes."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ten minutes. Ten minutes and the rape horse will disappear in front of you.


    Noah eventually allowed the man in front of him to commit his body for 10 minutes.


    "I know. It''s... 10 minutes... right...?"


    "Even if I lie, will the stopwatch lie? Let''s put the stopwatch away just in case. This way, there''s no risk of tampering, right?"


    Then Jiwoo, who had his smartphone on the bedside table, clasped his palm pillows together, and Noah was able to nod his head.


    "Fine. With your permission. All right, start the stopwatch."


    As soon as I reached out my finger and pressed the liquid crystal on the smartphone and started the stopwatch, Noah''s Hell began.


    Peek! Peek! Peek!


    "Kheeheeheehee!?"


    At the beginning of the stopwatch, the right waist moves fiercely like a piston.


    ''So far I''ve raped you, you''ve denied yourself pleasure! But! This time I asked you for a favor! I''ll let you know the joy of pleasure in 10 minutes!''


    The reason he''s been waiting silently so far has been for this moment.


    Through various games, he experienced that over 100 female NPCs were consumed by the experience that the opponent denied pleasure when resisting, so it took quite a while to show pleasure.


    So, with a limited time of 30 minutes and an irresistible reward for his disappearance, Noah was encouraged to take pleasure in himself without resistance, and Noah, who received pleasure without resistance as he expected, felt so strongly that he could not move his lower back 10 times in three minutes.


    A 100% purity of pleasure relieved by the resistance, humiliation and humiliation of the other party''s rape.


    ''It''s no fun just to poke and stuff. I mean, I don''t feel bad about manipulating a woman like I expected.''


    Pow, pow, pow! Pussy!


    "Gaaaah! W-wait! P-stop it.Ohhh!"


    Pretend!


    Despite Noah''s request to stop screaming, the snow that bounced off his waist more quickly popped out of his rider suit''s zipper, and two breasts with enormous volumes protruded.


    In addition to bouncing off the waist and shaking the hand that grabbed the chest up and down, the eunuch grabbed the chest with his arms raised and lowered his lower back, expanding the insertion area as much as possible.


    "Hehe!? Heheheheo-ooh----!?"


    Chuckle! Chuckle!


    At that time, at some point in his violent bouncing back, Noah, who was enjoying the fragile pleasure of his whole body, gave a silly groan with his tongue out and his eyes halfway up.


    Laying her arms on his chest, she struggles with her torso, and as she faintly collapses, she stops her painful waist, pulling her body in her arms and opens her mouth.


    "What do you think? What you''re feeling is the pinnacle." "


    "Ahhh... Ka... Ka..."


    Noah felt a peak as his uterus pierced by his larynx, only breathing heavily with a slightly blurred pupil.


    "Oh dear, are you a little out of your mind? But promises, promises, promises, promises, promises, promises, promises, promises, promises. Kahahahahaha!"


    Then, the eunuch, who switched arms and grabbed Noah''s butt and raised his torso, bounced her butt up and down, pushing each other into a hugging position.


    "Hahahaha! H-stop and d-destroy it...! P-please stop!!"


    "Hmmm? This is a promise, right? I move my back for 10 minutes. I didn''t cheat. I agreed to both parties. Now what if I change my words? And¡­¡­."


    At the end, he pushes Noah''s torso aside to see if he doesn''t like something. He meets with his chest and bites her nipple, turning it into its original elastic shape, bending her head as loudly as possible.


    "Queahhhhhh!"


    "Seasonal. (Respectful)"


    Until the end, he punishes her for not speaking respectfully, and this time, he raises her up to enjoy another hole.


    Tsuzji--!


    "Ka-ha-ha!"


    A miraculous scream erupts as the vaginal wall rushes into the thick, creaky lattice.


    As soon as he pulled out the damp, glossy dark red item, he immediately opened Noah''s buttocks as far as he could, adjusting the direction between the buttocks of the suit and pressing down hard.


    Suck it!


    "Ka... Ka...!"


    "Khhh! I like that the anus can''t reach the end, so I can put it to the roots."


    "P-please d-stop¡­ please¡­. I think I''ll d-die... if I do this again..."


    After reaching its peak, Noah was shocked enough to shed tears to stop, but he took his smartphone and showed her the screen.


    "Hey, it''s only been four minutes and 21 seconds. I never asked for it. If I squeeze my sperm in five minutes, I''ll disappear?"


    I''ve had a near-death pleasure, and the last four minutes have been all I''ve had. I wanted to get out of this hellish swamp of pleasure, but if I did, I''d have to spend my whole life being captivated by the man in front of me.


    After realizing that there was no escape from anywhere, Noah finally burst into tears with despair.


    "Ugh... Ugh... I hate it... Ugh!" "


    However, Jinwoo''s tongue went into her mouth before all her crying broke out.


    ''We can''t let them squeal.''


    No matter how old she was, her annoying and hateful personality choked her mouth with a kiss, and at the same time, she began to bounce fiercely back.


    "Phew! Phew!"


    As soon as Noah reached his peak after vomiting his groaning with a kiss, his mind became clouded by the pleasures of the lattice coming up to work.

 18 Chapter 1

    Iscilia left a day or so later with the time of processing the long-term leave documents and arguing with Arthur, but was able to arrive quickly to Korea with a special royal special, courtesy of Queen Elizabeth.


    Among the Round Knights guarding the British Royal Court, she and Queen Elizabeth have come to terms with each other''s friendship, so she sought to find Noah as soon as possible, but her unexpected problems stood in the way.


    Boom!


    "Why not?"


    "W-well... Recently, it''s become quite difficult for foreigners to locate domestic people in order to prevent terrorism by terrorists."


    Immediately arriving at Seoul City Hall, Iscilia wanted to trace Noah''s phone number, but her journey began to become tricky as legislation passed to minimize damage by foreign terrorists.


    "She''s my daughter before she takes nationality! What does nationality have to do with a mother finding her child?"


    According to Ycilia, officials had to sweat.


    Not because her claims are hard to accept, but because the energy she exhales is hard for ordinary people to cope with.


    "You shouldn''t make a fuss here."


    At that time, while security personnel stationed at Seoul City Hall were trying to prepare for the situation while overwhelming her arms, Isaiah, who was excited by her daughter''s concerns, sent two approaching security personnel to her mind.


    Boo!


    Kuang!


    "Khh!?"


    "Gaaaah!"


    "Aah!"


    The security guard on the wall had something to do with the surrounding government officials and the city hall, and the gathered citizens started to scream and run away, and she realized that she was too excited.


    Ooh--


    At that time, a part of the space distorted and five talents appeared with a feeling of space spreading.


    Even if you had a teleporter, you''d be here sooner than I thought. I heard that in Korea, teleporters are the best in class 5... Are these talented troops waiting for the city hall? ''


    The teleporter is the most useful Talent in the world. The higher the level, the more people and distance they can travel together, the better the tactical and strategic value.


    "Freeze! Move or I''ll shoot!"


    Of the five talents, including the teleporter, those who needed a weapon pointed at the pistol, and those who didn''t, reached out their hands and were ready to fire.


    "Phew... I''m sorry for making such a fuss over such excitement. But I''m not a terrorist."


    She puts her hands above her head and opens her mouth as calmly as possible, away from the path to finding her.


    "Funny...!"


    "Round Knights, Sir Iscilia Maxwell?"


    Just like in high school, before the man who had the impression of her shouted, the woman who was their leader relaxed and said her name.


    "You are¡­ Wind Wind Wind Wind Gum Yi Harin. I''m glad somebody knows my face."


    Iscilia bowed slightly and bowed her head and greeted a young Korean woman named Ihlin who told her her her name.


    Below Windmill, the only Srank Talent in Korea.


    Although the majority of Koreans had black hair, her black hair was soft enough to shine like a jewel and chase after the cosmetics company for a contract right away.


    Although not as smart as the Westerner, she is the only eight-grade talent in Korea with a slender egg-like face line and a slight oriental impression with a discreet, discreet feature.


    Players should be characterized by other attributes at Psychokinetic Levels 5 and 10, but NPCs have no such limitations. As a result of their ability to create and deal with wind since elementary school, she has to memorize the faces of the S rank competents in other countries because she has become the only S rank competent among Koreans at the age of 24.


    For reference, sometimes those who have the title have to put a ''Lord'' on the end, and that is the kind of woman who received the title of knight from Queen Elizabeth.


    "I don''t know what happened, but I think Lord Isilia would have had a good reason to do this."


    Sister! What do you mean by that? Grab hold of Iscilian first...! "


    "Will you shut up?"


    Ycilia was the smoothest and easiest of S-rank talents, and not a single one of them had a grudged relationship with her because of her personal friction, even though there were conflicts and conflicts between organizations and organizations.


    Since this ability is acquired by talent rather than effort, it is common practice for high-rank talent to be arrogant and to trust only their strength and disrespectful to others who are weaker than themselves, but even though Isilia is a master of socialism who avoids polite and offensive topics.


    The youngest member of the Talent Club, who didn''t know her well, raised his voice with a flimsy, disrespectful tone of voice, but Harin gestured lightly at him as the wind gusted up from the base and his body hit the ceiling.


    Qajik!


    "Cough!"


    "I''m a rookie who doesn''t know the faces of many talents yet, so forgive my rudeness."


    "No, I can''t help but think I''ve done something misleading first."


    Having met two women of a calm nature, the worst thing that could happen to her was not happening, and Harin and her members were explained to them how Iscilia had done this until she came to another country.


    "I see. You only know your daughter''s phone number¡­¡­."


    "Noah loves to wander around, and he used to overprotect her, so when I got her address, she moved to another place."


    In the sigh of Iscilia, Harin nods.


    "Very well, I''ll contact the superiors right away and get the address from your daughter''s phone number."


    "Thank you. I''m going to tie you up at a hotel nearby, so please contact me here."


    Iscilia, who handed her business card to Harin, left the Seoul City Hall in recognition of her sins, and the team members who were preparing for the incident took a deep breath of relief.


    "Heheh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh! He''s got a soft tone, but he''s got a lot of pressure."


    A slightly larger figure and developed mid-30s man, who appeared to be a body strengthener, briefly flattened the face of the famous Round Knights of Europe, NO.2, and Iselia Maxwell.


    "Oh shit! Sister! I wreaked havoc at the city hall of Cecilia and Gacilia, and I can''t just let it go!"


    The young man smashed into the ceiling hurled his horse, but Harin sighed pathetically and opened his mouth, raising his body to the ceiling once again.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Kuang!


    "Cough!"


    "Even for a rookie, this is really too much.... Lord Ycilia Maxwell is very close to Queen Elizabeth. We''re sisters in private. And it''s more popular in the UK than Arthur, the head of Round Knights. If they suddenly had a significant property damage exercise there, there would be nothing to say in England, but arrest her mother, who is trying to find her daughter, for" minor "violence. Relationships with Britain will be the worst of them all. Do you understand?"


    The young man, who grabbed his nose and forehead and groaned, understood her words, even though he had a fiery personality, but not a very bad head.


    "Ugh? Is he... that famous?"


    "I''m glad it''s just England. They''re sociable enough to have faces with S rank talent from all over Europe, and they''re still not the only ones who blow up a love letter to get remarried. If they arrested him like you said... I can only imagine..."


    Harin lets out a sigh of relief, and a young man mutters incredibly, realizing that he almost made a huge mistake.


    "Wow... so the person marrying that woman is going through with it? I don''t know who it''s gonna be, but it''s gonna be a lifetime."


    -------


    Knuckle! Knuckle!


    "Queahhhhhh!"


    When Noah''s butt flew open on the bed, wearing rider''s shoes with his butt line torn by a knife, the crying of the climax female resounded.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    "Haha... Haa..."


    Jinwoo and Noah enjoyed the pinnacle and the bitterness of reason, feeling each other''s body temperature.


    "Hey, clean up and get some rest."


    "Yes¡­¡­."


    At that time, Jinwoo revealed a shiny lattice in front of her eyes with semen and water, and Noah became more red at his peak and began to sweep the long hair over the back of his ear and clean his things with his tongue.


    ''Heheheheh. As expected, yesterday was a big day.''


    He crossed his feet in his arms in a state where he had no choice but to accept the pleasures himself, and for several hours straight until lunch Noah reached his peak unconsciousness as soon as he let go of his body. When he regained consciousness, he was dumbfounded for a while, wondering if he had been shocked by the pleasures that seemed to paralyze his mind.


    ''Maybe he was desperate to get away from me in the end.''


    Humans have an instinct of self-preservation that, if not pessimistic about everything, they try to understand it in their own best interest.


    After checking Noah''s settings, the unchecked values in the Emotions column changed to "submission-84."


    In other words, she was'' determined ''to follow Jin Woo''s orders to protect her body and reason exposed to violence.


    However, there was a chance that the obedience level would drop if something special happened, so he ordered her to do even the simplest thing anyone could do to raise her obedience level to one more.


    ''I need to raise the obedience level and make him an accomplice to the bank robber for safety bread. And if she does, she''ll have to obey me even more thoroughly to survive.''


    Jinwoo moved her face between her crotch, stroking her hair with her tongue, and enjoying the touch of fine silky soft hair.


    ''You''d better aim to rob a bank first.''


    "Noah, where is a medium-sized bank not too big or too small in Seoul?"


    Not all banks are the same bank, but they determine the area according to population density, so if you rob a small bank, you only get money.


    By the way, when you rob a bank that''s too big, you can take hostages, take out security, and steal money from two people.


    ''Of course, that''s all I can handle on my own, but I''ll be in trouble if I find out that I''m a body strengthener. A medium-sized bank is just right.''


    Noah began to list in sequence the banks that he knew would be the size of Jinwoo''s.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    By the way, you didn''t write the most important article in writing this novel.


    This novel is fiction. People in Seoul actually said, "Was there a place like this? ''I think so. Do you have a" huh "? Is this it? Is this it? If you think so, we emphasize that this is a clear mistake. Last time I went to Seoul was at least a few years ago -_- ? ?


    PS: I used to try to write more stories after Noah woke up, but I was bored to see everything he kept doing. No matter how important a scene is, it also reduces your character''s appeal when you feel bored.

 19 Chapter 1

    "You fools!"


    Lee Harin, the only S rank talent in Korea who has the nickname Wind Temple, acted unequivocally as usual.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, sister?"


    The young man, who had almost done great disrespect to Cecilia before, tilted his head as she vomited her outburst of anger like this.


    Although Isilia came to Korea to look for her daughter, there is a terrorist countermeasure law, but she already has a world-renowned reputation, so I knew she would do it by reporting a special request to simplify it as much as possible.


    "An order came down from above."


    "Oh! About that woman, Iscilia?"


    "FM."


    "Of course he has that kind of reputation. Of course... Yes...?"


    The young man nodded his head as if it were natural and made a crooked look.


    "Wasn''t it Cecilia? Impersonation?"


    "I confirmed your identity. And yet, above, there are instructions to deal with it according to the FM."


    Harin said, the young man didn''t seem to understand.


    For reference, FM is not the name of the game, but is prefixed with the Field Manual and is one of the military terms that behaves in strict principle.


    The meaning of the word is good, but because it is not flexible, it is recommended that people who want to be unpopular in the military, the company or the company, or who are happy to roll their subordinates because they are not popular and can eat too much.


    After all, he didn''t think back and forth when he got excited, so he was basically a layman with normal ideas and concepts, so he didn''t understand why he would treat the S rank talent he recognizes throughout Europe that way.


    "Wouldn''t international relations get worse if you disrespected her?"


    He looks like he doesn''t understand, but Harin is guessing why he made that decision at the top.


    "It''s performance."


    "Performance?"


    "Yes. It''s an economically viable country, so don''t be picky if you have more S-rank talent than they do. If she were American, they would spit out the liver and gallbladder...!"


    As she said, if she were an American, she would have reported to the top and tried to establish friendship with the S-rank talent in the United States at the same time as a few politics ran out of permission in less than an hour.


    However, Harin''s anger was aroused by the British national economy, which was similar to that of Korea, because it had so many talents in the world that it was within five fingers, that they started a fight that no one wanted to make sure they were not a tense nation.


    "Oh my... Politicians in my country had that kind of beating. I always thought they were a bunch of cowards who couldn''t talk to the Americans, who couldn''t talk to the Japanese."


    The young man scratched his back head as if it were bitter, and Harin took a deep breath and was troubled by how to convey this news to Cecilia, who was eager to find her daughter for a minute and a second.


    Anyway, it''s bad news, but Harin calls the phone number on his business card for her to be waiting for her phone call, and he can''t imagine the sound of the phone ringing like this beating her heart.


    "Miss Harin?"


    Harin took a deep breath in a soft yet energetic voice beyond the handset.


    "Lord Ycilia¡­¡­."


    "You already have Noah''s address!?"


    In a voice of nervousness and hope coming over the phone, she tightens her eyes and opens her mouth slowly.


    "Sorry¡­¡­."


    "¡­ what''s going on?"


    As no one has ever refused his request so far, Iselia''s voice continues with a long Tom for a moment.


    "That''s... an order from the top to deal with it according to the law..." "


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    Ji Hye-hee!


    "Ugh!"


    When something breaks beyond the phone and a loud noise is heard, Harin clears his ears, waiting for it to calm down before closing his ears again.


    "Tell me what''s going on. Why?"


    "¡­ I have no way of knowing. I''m in a position to take orders. I''m sorry."


    Personally, I know how politicians feel about it, but since I was greeted by the country and could say that I am the representative of Korean talent, Noah tried not to say any more, but to end it somehow with an apology.


    Cecilia also kept silent for a while.


    She gave the same answer as Harin.


    "I see. I see what you mean. But remember this. If you hurt my daughter in any way because of what you did, I would stake everything on this and demand an explanation."


    "¡­ Sorry."


    As Harin, all I could say was that I was sorry.


    She is also appalled by the foolishness of the members of Parliament who want to protect their pride without recognizing Mother''s urgency.


    So she hangs up the phone, and after a bad end, Harin sighs heavily.


    "Phew... This is driving me crazy..."


    ------


    Here''s a bank.


    Nearby are many skyscrapers and many companies, so it is located in the middle of the road which is blocked by the level of the Thanksgiving highway at work and at work hours. Moreover, there are many nearby residents, so the road in front of the bank is usually quite heavy.


    If you go through the bank, there is a distance, and this distance also boasts quite a lot of traffic.


    That is, it is difficult to move by car.


    ''That''s why they targeted this place. Hehehehe!''


    During the day, Jinwoo identified banks that were neither too large nor too small for Noah to know, and among several banks, he targeted this area, calculating and familiarizing himself with nearby terrain and escape routes.


    Most first-floor banks don''t make a lot of windows, and even if they do, they don''t make it big enough that people pass by.


    I don''t know why, but Jinwoo made it difficult for criminals seeking to steal from him when he thought it was common sense, and it was concluded that if he didn''t physically destroy the wall to try to find another way out of the front door from the position of a bank robber, he would not be able to enter.


    It''s better to just take the air from the entrance than to break in so frenzied.


    "Let''s make the final preparations. Hey, hide if you think it''s dangerous. If you die in this play, it''s a loss to me even if you make billions."


    "Yes."


    After the investigation, Jiwoo, who once again embraced Noah and increased his obedience, smiled satisfactorily as she answered her commands with a steadfast and steadfast reply.


    Jinwoo and Noah were all prepared on the second floor of the building, right next to the bank, with their sporting crossbacks strapped to their shoulders with weapons and masks, wearing only casual clothing that was comfortable to move.


    Time is 1: 38 p.m. after lunch.


    Since it was time for everyone to finish eating and return to their company or workplace, no one interfered with the behavior of two men and women checking their guns on the second floor stairs.


    Jinwoo''s Cross Bag was equipped with three grenades, AK-12, USAS-12, 7.62mm drum mags, two 5.56mm drum mags, and three 12 gauge drum mags, and Noah''s Cross Bag was equipped with two grenades, two of his main weapons, two of Glock18C and 30 of his 9mm ammunition, and one of his remaining space for heroin.


    Noah''s armor was so poor that he only left him in charge of the arc because she shouldn''t have died.


    Moreover, the trajectory of the bullet can be freely altered by psychic force, but there was also a way to bring the force forward to increase lethality, so the shotgun or NTW-20 used in special situations was not too suitable for use in such places.


    A situation in which Jin, who pretended to go into the bank and create a new account and made sure to check the surroundings, ordered Noah to preserve only his body when the gunfight intensified.


    "Phew, let''s go then."


    Although his physical ability was grade 10, he breathed deeply as if he was a little nervous about the first bank robbery, and put a mask on his head and pulled the AK-12 out of his crossbag and inserted a 7.62mm drum bullet.


    The burden of a drum magazine carrying 100 rounds in a single magazine is frequent, but since it has been converted into drum magazine compatibility, no bullet will catch fire during shooting.


    Just as Noah was nervous about the first crime he committed in his life, he took a big breath, turned his mask over, put two magazines in his pants pocket, and finished preparing.


    "Okay? Once we''re inside, we''ll assemble the hostages into an army, and then we''ll place the crossback behind the column. We don''t want to get shot and destroyed."


    "Yes. And I blackmail the bankers, and you take the outside, right?"


    Noah''s obedience to the game was as easy as accepting Jinwoo''s orders, and he smiled satisfactorily.


    "Great! Here we go! No matter how people around you react, just get inside the bank!"


    Due to the bank''s security cameras facing the entrance and outside of the building, he decided to put on his mask and step forward, wearing a crossback and walking armed with AK-12.


    Noah also followed behind him, and the citizen walking in front of the bank suddenly tried to scream in fear of the armed robbers coming out of the building next door, but when Jinwoo held his hand to his mouth and pointed at his gun, he hardened to the position he was about to scream.


    Jiaying--


    Jinwoo, who tapped the shoulders of the stiff citizens and entered the bank as soon as the automatic door was opened, cried out, "When he robs the bank, what is the ambassador he most wanted to do to his personality?"


    "I''m here to get my money back! If you all don''t want to get a hole in your head, put your hands on your head!"


    Tuda!!


    "Gaaaaaah!"


    Then, as they shot up at the ceiling, everyone in the bank screamed, but the instinct was to protect them from death, and they clumped to the wall.


    The bankers leaned down to the bottom of the reception, and proceeded from the beginning as expected, collecting crossbacks behind the pillars supporting the building as originally planned, and unloading a grenade inside.


    "Here! Lady Anne Gentleman! There are only two things I want! Be quiet and don''t move! If I keep these two...."


    "Gaaak! Gaaak! Gaaaah!"


    At that time, a woman screamed at him for holding a grenade, but at the same time a fire broke out from AK''s gun.


    Bang!


    Puck!


    The screaming aunt burst her head by the newest AK with more than twice as much firepower as Maestro, and the hostage citizens vomited breathtaking.


    "Ugh... Ugh! ¡­¡­"


    Bang!


    Puck!


    However, unlike others, the young man who was about to scream burst his head, not even screaming properly.


    "¡­¡­!"


    "¡­¡­!"


    Instinctively, the citizens realized that he was only targeting those who were trying to scream, and stopped the screams from popping out, and then they lowered their guns as if they were satisfied.


    "Good, good. Humans do more than talk."


    "Put your money in this sack. Hurry up!"


    Meanwhile, Noah handed the sack over to the banker to put money in, and the bankers who had guns in front of them moved their hands desperately to survive and filled their sacks.


    ''So far, so good.''


    Soon, when one of the bankers presses the stolen switch under the guidance task, the police will be on their way. No, someone must have already pressed it.


    That''s when the unexpected happened. Even if Jinwoo''s IQ is 200, it is ridiculous.


    Jiaying--


    "This is our Hell Prisoner! Everybody down... Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Wha?"


    Suddenly another four-man mask robbery appeared inside the bank.


    Citizens who were afraid, bankers who put money in, Jinwoo and Noah who turned their heads in sudden sound, and even the heavily armed quadruple robbers, the bank was in silence.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Again, if you feel any serious discomfort or disgust for any of these crimes, please press backspace silently.


    Now, to be honest with you, there''s 100 percent disgust in this story, but that''s why it''s fiction, and that''s why we''ve added the game, the irrelevant part.


    In real life, you say, "Son of a bitch, you''re the main character." You might say, "It''s offensive," but once you use the game framework, you can say, "No matter what asshole, the game is a game¡­."


    And that''s why I''ve used every novel I''ve ever written to set up virtual reality games.


    If you ask yourself, "No matter how many games you play, and the protagonist is like this, who doesn''t recognize him in real life? Will Internet thugs behave the way they do at work and at work?" I will ask again.


    PS: Let''s give him a brother. My brother''s a natural enemy.

 20 Chapter 1

    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    At that time, breaking the crazy silence instinctively confirmed the body of the four-man mask robbers, and the angry voice of Jin Woo, who knew they were all men, rang out.


    "Hey, what are you guys?"


    He gives Noah a jaw, sending him a chess message to continue, and badly approaches the four-faced robber.


    "What? Look at this guy. I tried to put a bullet in your ear, but somebody else must have already done it. We''re Hell Prisoners. Hell Frisner."


    Hell Frisner.


    The first time was when the Grand Arc, which had expanded its dominance in Europe, was used by all personnel in European countries to target and target only the prisons where the criminals or incarcerated criminals were in order to prevent the United States or China from interfering in advance, causing terrorism, and the prisoners who were in the aftermath of that terrorism escaped with a pile of prisoners.


    Those who originally belonged to the organization went back to the organization, but those who did not decided to form an organization in order to protect themselves, to commit greater crimes, and that is Hell Prizener.


    They made a trade line with Hell Prizner in Across, which they thought would make their conquest easier if they terrorized countries, and for a certain amount of money they decided to hand over various weapons developed in Across.


    Across has a goal of world conquest and other organizations have many goals for the future of the organization, or for development, but Hell Frisner''s goal was only money, drugs, pleasure and crime.


    Moreover, criminals who didn''t care about other people''s thoughts in the first place, they work together, but if they suddenly don''t know when to back down and feel dangerous, they abandon their colleagues without any hesitation.


    Nevertheless, the organization is miraculously maintained to take advantage of the convenience of gathering allies who can mobilize for crimes they cannot commit on their own.


    Even at this moment, Hel Prizner was increasing his numbers by terrorizing the notorious prison of Across and imprisoning only prisons and criminals.


    The hostages were even more terrified because their notoriety was recognizable throughout the world, as the word "evil" matched so well.


    I also learned about Hell Prizner from the PC room, which makes it the world''s worst criminal group.


    "What am I supposed to do? Even if you were Hell Prizner, you''d still have morals, you sons of bitches! Didn''t you hear the gunshot? Huh!? We spit in here, so you guys go somewhere else! Tsk! Tsk!"


    Jinwoo gestured to the outside with a dirty look on his face, shouting the wind, and the Hel Prizner robbers couldn''t help but laugh.


    At first, they were surprised by the gunfire, but they had no idea it was coming from the bank they were trying to rob, only to determine that there were other crimes happening around them.


    He would, too, because the likelihood that two teams of bank robbers would meet at the same time to rob one bank was similar to being hijacked.


    Anyway, a man stepped forward, losing his jaw to his swearing.


    "I don''t think he understands the atmosphere right now...."


    Choo-choo-choo


    "Take one more step. It''ll give you a lifetime of brain respiration."


    Chug, chug, chug!


    Jinwoo pointed a gun at Jinwoo''s forehead, while the other three robbers pointed a gun at Jinwoo.


    What the hell is this guy? You''re acting this way even though you know us. ''


    The man with the AK-12 gun pointed at his head rolled his eyes to guess the identity of Jin Woo, and he still consistently blackmailed the bankers to see Noah sweeping the money.


    "A colleague is being held at gunpoint and you''re not prepared to respond?" You believe in something? ''


    Despite the moment of a mutilation that I did not know when someone would pull the trigger, her appearance was confusing enough for four robbers.


    This is either. It means that there are two of the worst human recruits born, or something that we believe in.


    The robbers began to signal with their eyes, whether they had acted frequently with each other.


    "Hey, don''t you think the cops already left when they got here? ''


    ''I don''t have time for this. Let''s get that thing out of here.''


    ''I want to kill him, but I don''t want to face the police here. We''ll deal with it later.''


    "Hey, you''ll have a lot to say to each other, but once you have the same goal, why don''t you work together?"


    Before the police arrived, one of the Hell Prizner robbers, who had planned to steal their target and escape, opened his mouth in a slightly urgent tone.


    Moreover, despite the fact that the guns were pointed at his head, he seemed reluctant, so I decided to deal with him later and bow my head for now.


    It''s because pride is bad, but it was too bad that billions of dollars would fail in this ridiculous way if only we could solve it.


    "Good. I don''t want to waste my time on this stupid business either."


    Jinwoo accepts the offer of cooperation first, then turns to himself, holding his gun to his shoulders.


    What the hell is that? Enhancement glasses? What''s the matter with you? ''


    He should slowly lower his gun, not trusting each other, and let his body know that he has no intention of attacking, but he turns his gun around and turns to look back before the gun aimed at him goes crazy.


    The four-man robbers decided that they believed something firmly, and decided not to do anything backhanding until they knew for sure.


    Anyway, the robbers took the prepared dynamite and quickly installed it in a small vault compared to the large vault at the bank headquarters.


    "Heh? That''s pretty original." But what is it about these well-prepared little banks? ''


    Seeing him, Jin hesitated and tilted his head.


    People mistakenly think that there will be a lot of money in the vault regardless of the size of the bank, but if more than the amount of cash distributed per day is sleeping, the profitability and economic activity will decrease, so there should be about 300 to 500 million.


    If they wanted to rob the real money, they''d have to rob headquarters, but their armor was too fancy to rob a medium-sized bank.


    Once there was a spare handgun in each of the handguns, one armed with bulletproof vests, assault rifles and even dynamite, it could have been bigger.


    "Oh, what kind of Ebenton is this? ''


    Once they found out that they were no ordinary bank robbers, they hid behind a pillar and prepared for the impact of the explosion. It is because it should not be known that you are a physical strengthener, so it can hardly be revealed as such.


    Kuaang!


    At the same time as the explosion of the dynamite, a bank door was opened, with two hostages on the perimeter and two others focused on finding something rather than sweeping through the vault.


    "I''ll give you a chance too, so just wait a little longer."


    "Well, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to get in there."


    Jinwoo had a private conversation with the robber who was cautious of the outside without being particularly greedy for money, but it made him realize that they wanted something explicitly.


    At that moment, I heard the sound that made the liver of all the bank robbers sink.


    Whew! Whew!


    "Shit! Cops!"


    Bank robbers who heard police cars approaching became busy, but the sound of police cars'' alarms did not come easy.


    The vehicles in the back have been interfering with the police.


    ''Hmm, this will be easier than I thought.''


    The police can''t get into the car, so they don''t have enough time to poop.


    However, his bank robbery activities began to go wrong when he met other partners.


    Cuddle--!


    "Huh? What the hell are you talking about...?"


    Suddenly, Jinwoo turned his head to the front door of a bank made of glass with a loud sound coming from somewhere. If the mask did not support him, his jaw would have fallen off.


    It is because dozens of vehicles were pushed out of the bulldozer without hesitation, clumped together like a lump, and met the eyes of a frightened driver in an open window.


    "W-what!? Are the police in my country always this tough?"


    This was not what Jin Woo knew about the Korean police.


    Even if a person gets hit by a knife, Korean police who are driving safely to avoid contact with other ordinary citizen vehicles are only pushing the vehicle into a bulldozer to catch mid-size bank robbers!?


    The American police almost caused a disaster when they had to change their panties because they were invisible.


    Whew! Yuck!


    Subsequently, as the bulldozer pushed out the vehicle and cleared the space, several black bullet-proof police escort vehicles appeared, with security suits and K-1 armed commandos roaring down.


    In a typical bank robbery, police and special forces surrounded the bank together, but the police were nowhere to be found, and only special forces arrived inside.


    ''This doesn''t seem normal.''


    Much too heavily armed to rob a medium-sized bank, robbers looking for something else, not money.


    Police driving ordinary citizens'' vehicles with bulldozers to catch bank robbers of only a medium-sized bank.


    If he had known any of the ordinary Korean police, he would have noticed that the current situation is more than a typical bank robbery in their appearance unless he never showed up.


    ''It looks like the police and these guys are after something other than money. Whatever it is, it''s best to keep it quiet for now.''


    For now, Jin decided to cooperate with the bank robbers from figuring out what they wanted to see, and decided to look at the situation quietly.

 21 Chapter 1

    Bank robbers who saw bulldozers driving civilian vehicles did not think it was "there."


    "Tsk! This must be Bingo!" ''


    Jinwoo''s group may not know it, but a series of simultaneous bank robberies have erupted against a number of small and medium-sized banks.


    They are all members of Hell Prizner and have been commissioned to plunder something from Across.


    Once the basic contribution was $500,000 per person, the South Korean government decided to award the team $5 billion if they could find anything hidden in a small bank as a safe room operation and dispose of the stolen amount as a bonus, and the members of the Hell Prizner organization hiding in Korea simultaneously decided to cause a bank robbery.


    This is because the Seoul police force and the force of this capability are distributed as much as possible, making them more likely to survive.


    However, police officers who had to resort to simultaneous bank robberies everywhere could see that if they had prepared bulldozers in the first place and deployed K-1 armed commandos, Across would have had what he wanted stored in this bank.


    The bank robbers were all heavily armed, but if the SEALs were on the move, they would have to be very nervous.


    At that moment, their annoying voice popped out.


    "Wow! You''re a real Special Forces cop!? Kuhahahaha! I didn''t know that Korea had a habit of hosting special events for beginner bank robbers!"


    "What the fuck do you want?" ''


    Hel Prizner robbers still felt compelled to put a bullet hole in their eyes as they cheered on the police escort who surrounded the bank in a tonal tonal voice like a child who came to the amusement park.


    "Hey... isn''t this a little dangerous?"


    After filling his sack with money, Noah swallowed a dry saliva as if he was nervous at the sight of an armed police escort with firepower much stronger than he expected.


    Jinwoo is a body strengthener of at least Grade 9, so that would be fine, but it was hard to deal with a police force of this size all at once, other than mind-boggling.


    ''Clearly, if I enjoy a gunfight here, there''s a 100% chance I''m gonna get the hang of it.''


    Although the opponents tried to enjoy a gunfight with the idea that they were wearing body armor, they will be found to be physically able to enhance themselves in front of the firepower of police escorts carrying military weapons.


    ''Tsk. Can''t do it. This is a plan amendment. I''m going to stir you up real good.''


    By the time he decided to revise his original plan and showcase all his abilities, the bank robbers in the vault came out with something.


    "I found what Across wanted! It was here, too!"


    What came out of the bank robbers were confident that the bank robbers and the police SEALs had something in common, no matter what they had identified as a long, black box that was barely able to fit in one arm and was going up to the top of his stomach.


    "Dammit! I should have brought another stick of dynamite!"


    Perhaps they didn''t even expect to catch the bingo in the first place.


    "It''s dangerous to waste any more time here! Break through!"


    The bank robber who found the item hung a black box on his back with a rope he had brought in beforehand, and the other bank robbers tore his shirt to pieces.


    What the--!


    It was a gray power suit that was often used when the clothes were torn, and had a lot of gray power suits that were worn around and around.


    They judged the appearance of a cheerful party not as someone who had something to hide, but as a fool, and initially evaluated them out of power and out of the bank amongst themselves.


    Kwachang!


    Those who lightly smashed the glass started shooting with their assault rifles because they had essentially increased strength in the power suit.


    Tata, Tata, Tata--!!


    Tutu Tutu!!


    The sudden struggle of the robbers caused the police SEALs to hide behind the bulletproof vehicles, and the bulletproof vehicles vomited a thump and did not pierce a single bullet.


    Choo-choo-choo.


    At that time, when all the bullets of the brigands were depleted and reloaded, the police SEALs took advantage of the opportunity to counter.


    Ta-da!


    Unlike bank robbers, police SEALs took advantage of the overwhelming number of advantages and fired a single shot with high accuracy, but those wearing helmets beyond the mask only stumbled slightly each time they were shot.


    "Damn! He''s got his head wrapped around him!"


    "Hey! You''re still up and running!?"


    As police escorts were unable to inflict damage with their rifles, they began to encounter someone.


    Kiiing--! Hiiing! Kiiing--! Hiiing!


    At that time, in a bulletproof vehicle larger than any other vehicle, the vehicle began to wiggle with a mechanical sound, and a huge humanoid weapon that was tightly filling the interior of the vehicle appeared.


    Internal engine green! Internal insulation all green! Out of the way, all of you! -


    Weapons protruding from ballistic vehicles were heavy armor, focused on mobility, firepower and defense, at the level of four to five times the normal power armor and heavily armed with various weapons.


    The Heavy Armor is two hundred million KP-3''s designed for counterterrorism defense, developed by Korea''s technological force.


    Gettling guns on your right arm, grenade launchers on your left arm, and multi-tool missiles on your shoulders and jet packs on your back allow you to fly at speeds of 50 kilometers per hour. Of course, there is a limit of more than 1m above ground, but when breaking through somewhere, it guarantees absolute power.


    Thumsday plays a role in combating terrorists trapped in buildings and blocking their most powerful escape routes.


    Although slightly lower in class than the state-of-the-art heavy-armor developed in the United States, it was developed solely by pure Korean technology. The problem is that it is very large and consumes a lot of fuel, and the engine starts just as late.


    However, it was a weapon with a 100% eradication rate, unless terrorists were carrying chariots or hydrogen bombs.


    Heave-ho, heave-ho!


    "Damn it! You''re tough!"


    "Run!"


    A squadron of policemen boarded Chumchini pushed the bulletproof vehicles blocking their way to both sides, clearing a space and walking towards the robbers, aiming for the right arm with the gettling.


    Geeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!


    Kakacakan!


    "Ahhhh!?"


    His Gettling hit the bank robber running ahead first, and due to Gettlingan''s power, his power suit gloves began to disintegrate rapidly.


    Pufferpuck!


    "Shhhhh!"


    A bank robber died with the sound of his flesh falling out as his gloves were pierced, and as he raised his left arm diagonally toward their retreat, he hurriedly started to flee to the bank.


    Barrels! Barrels!


    Boom, boom!


    With a unique sound from the grenade launcher installed on the left arm, it flew towards the bank robbers and exploded, and they slipped out of blast range and returned back into the bank.


    "Huff! Huff! Ugh!"


    "Fuck! Fuck!"


    Returning with a loud breath, the bank robbers rolled their eyes as if they didn''t even care about their dead comrades and began to find a way to save their own lives.


    However, the air vents were cramped and the rear door was installed just around the corner from the front door, because the structure was designed without a care in the first place.


    The power suits they had weren''t very good, so they were too weak to destroy the walls, and even if they could destroy them, they would only be the prey of an ambush deployed by the police SEALs who heard them.


    "W-what should I do? Th-there''s nowhere to run!"


    "Fuck! I don''t know that!"


    "You said you wanted to rob this place, you son of a bitch!"


    As a member of Hel Prizner''s organization in front of his bosom, he was busy complaining to each other with a voice that felt less than a gram of compassion.


    "Th-that''s right! Hostages! We have hostages! Let''s secure our retreat as hostages!"


    At that time, one of the hostages claimed to seize the opportunity to escape, and at the same time, the hostages became pale as they returned with three pairs of eyelids equal to their lives.


    "That''s far enough. Relax, everyone! Relax!"


    Oh, my God!


    At that time, Jinwoo, who was watching it quietly, applauded and focused on the eyes of the bank robbers.


    "Wow! You guys are so clich¨¦d!? Now that we have the hostages, will they release the siege? For people pushing civilian cars into bulldozers?"


    "Son of a bitch! If you think about it, it''s all your fault! I wouldn''t be in this mess if you hadn''t come to us first!"


    "Yes! If it had been the way we planned, it would have been over before they arrived!"


    The bank robbers who spread their fever as quickly as possible in his speeches were pointing towards Jinwoo and taking responsibility.


    However, he still looks flustered, and opens his mouth again to the robbers.


    "Whatever it is, it''s you and them and that thing, right?"


    "Yes! So what!"


    "Whoa, take it easy. What if you''re excited to talk about a business that''s gonna save your lives? Is this manners before common sense?"


    "Life...?"


    "Business...?"


    He looks so flustered, but if there''s even a 1% chance of him surviving, their excitement subsides.


    "Let''s get this straight. You guys are supposed to get that stuff back, right? The question is, didn''t you expect them to find it?"


    "I''m fucking pissed... but yeah."


    "Who do you think you''ve been asked to do this for? How much are you getting paid?"


    "... Are you asking me to join you?"


    "I love that you talk so fast! And, uh, she''s my type, so I''m gonna take her and me one-on-one. You have a colleague of yours who just died? You''re giving me his share? This is my contract. First of all, you guys have a hideout that only you know about, right? I''ll pierce it, and then we''ll get there together, and we''ll get the reward for the quest, and I''ll give you the money from your colleagues who just died. And what do you say," Bye-bye "? Tell me if you can explain it more clearly."


    The bank robbers began to notice him, not feeling the slightest fear, despite the threat of persecution, and looked at Noah''s eyes in the mask beside him.


    The robbers who had just confirmed that she was calm and relieved of the ambassador of the herd, who had just shaken her eyes and twitched her body in anxiety, decided to put fate on her abilities.


    "Th-that''s good! All you have to do is make a retreat and I''ll give you the money of the dead!"


    With one bank robber agreeing, the other bank robbers nodded whether they thought there was no way.


    "Establishment of a contract. Oh, I hate liars. It''s not the same as going into the bathroom, so if you wipe your mouth and leave it behind, you''ll regret why I did it. I''ll show you exactly what happens when you hit me on the back of the head."


    Then he set his foot towards a police escort who was unable to enter because of the hostage, with AK-12 in one hand and USAS-12 in the other.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    That''s all for today.

 22 Chapter 1

    Bank robbers were already exchanging opportunities to flee with their eyes in the back of his confident exit.


    You can''t trust those criminals who rolled and rolled in the mud to break through the walls of countless police escorts.


    ''If he gives us some time, let''s kill her and get away.''


    ''Good.''


    I made a gentle promise to him on the outside, but they focused their gaze, hoping that Jinwoo would draw some time to keep the promise to the undertaker.


    Jacques-Jacques-


    Trampling on the broken glass and heading out of the bank, the sunset showed up with a cool feeling of wind, spreading as far below the chin as possible, not overcoming the stuffiness of the mask that turned the entire face upside down.


    "Whew! This is great. Hey, man, get in there. That''s pretty hot, huh?"


    Police SEALs frowned slightly at the bank robbery coming out of the bank with playful voices around their necks.


    He also did not know the atmosphere of living equally, because it was so light an attitude.


    Brace yourselves!


    However, a squadron of 200,000-year-old police officers recommended surrender, pointing Gatling''s gun at Jinwoo.


    - Release and surrender the hostage now, and the guilty will be somewhat reduced. Disarm them now! -


    "Well, what if I say what I want to say without atmosphere first?"


    - What?


    Scratching the back of his head as if in difficulty, he corrected his posture and shouted to the Special Forces police.


    "The slaughter begins now! You don''t want to fight! Listen to those who don''t want to die! Disarm and kneel! If you do that, I''ll save your life!"


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    Suddenly, the noise of police SEALs and citizens taking photos and videos with their phones outside the safety line disappeared.


    -... he''s a madman. -


    The police SEALs, riding on a squadron, murmured in a ridiculous voice, and some of the ordinary citizens and SEALs could not stand the laughter of their death-ridden laughter.


    As I explained before, Jinwoo''s ability makes it hard for any organization to take him, but those who do not have it are capable, but if they are not strong enough to be recognized by others, they have to find other ways to eat and live.


    The level of ability of criminals who rob banks averages 1 to 4.


    Because any skill greater than five could assure a stable position anywhere, police SEALs and citizens had no choice but to laugh at the clamor of Jinwoo.


    No, despite the overwhelming difference in power to the subject of bank robbery, it''s hard to laugh when you talk like Superman.


    - You''re a drug addict, and you''re never as fortunate as today to be ordered not to save your lives. Nothing''s harder than catching a maniac like you alive. -


    Kiiing! Booooo!


    Then, as he approached Jinwoo, he forcefully lowered his arm, raising it high.


    Everyone did not doubt that the power and weight of a bulldozer that could be stopped by a car of any size would destroy the heads of his herd.


    But...


    Carchang!


    Kuaang!


    With the sound of the metal being ''destroyed'', the quiet meaning was different from what it had just seen when it was turned upside down while colliding with the armored car behind it.


    "W-what...?"


    "W-what just happened...?"


    Turned toward 200 million inches, the police SEALs swallowed their dry saliva and looked toward the bank, they could see the masked robber stretching his feet.


    "Now, let''s start this game."


    As Jinwoo aims his gun, one of the first awakened police officers screams in astonishment.


    "Shoot... shoot! Shoot me!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Tata, Tata, Tata--!!


    They instinctively sensed the danger, but they started shooting to make a shell rather than a gunshot, but it was like a child''s toy for a physically enhanced grade 10.


    Huff--!


    As I pushed the bridge forward as quickly as possible, there was an inexplicable phenomenon of disappearing without even leaving a trace in the ordinary person''s eyes, and while keeping both eyes open, the missing target police SEALs began to panic and look around.


    "Hello ~"


    At that time, the SEALs on the left, centered on the bank, tried to scream or shoot, startled by the echoes in their ears, but what they felt before was the pain of their abdomen disappearing.


    Boom!


    "Big..."


    The Ranger whose abdomen was blown away by the shotgun tried to sag with a single scream, but Jinwoo shoved the shotgun into his pierced stomach, flashing with one hand and turned around to the other side.


    Tutatata...!


    Papa Papa Pa Pa!


    At the same time, an army of police officers, who were instinctively terrified of their comrades'' deaths and their unimaginable abilities, pulled the trigger before anyone could give the order to shoot, but their bullets went into their comrades'' bodies mercilessly.


    As AK-12 firearms protruded from the use of the corpse of a police escort who had shotgun like a body bunker, the Special Forces hiding behind the bulletproof vehicle died vomiting blood.


    Toothless!!


    Kakacakan!


    "Grrrgh!"


    "Khhhhh!"


    Bullets pierced the armor of bulletproof vehicles, piercing even the body armor of special forces, but not one of them was unlucky enough to pierce the armor and armor.


    Boom!


    Moreover, every time a shotgun pierced a colleague''s abdomen, no matter how hard they vomited, they smashed into the corps through everything.


    Unilateral slaughter.


    No matter how much you shoot, the bullet only hits your comrade''s corpse, and no matter how you do it, it won''t work but puncture your clothes.


    On the other hand, every time a flame erupts from the opponent''s gun, one by one, the Special Forces panicked and did something they would never normally do.


    "Ahh¡­ ahh¡­ ahhhh!"


    "H-Mom! Mommy!"


    He chose to flee with a bank robber in front of him.


    Those who run away calling their ugly moms, those who run away crying their eyes out, those who crawl with your feet in order to survive in any way.


    The horror started to spread in the eyes of the citizens outside the safety line due to the tragedy created by one man in two minutes.


    At that moment, the only hope was to change the landscape.


    - Ugh... Ugh...? Wh-what...? -


    As soon as he woke up shaking his head and took out the body that was stuck in the wall, he was struck by a building wall and fainted.


    "H-help... me..."


    Taang!


    He is a terrorist who put a gun to his colleague''s corpse and shot himself to the head of another injured colleague in front of his eyes.


    - Wh-what the hell...!? -


    "Huh? Are you still alive? Hiya! I saw that Korean technology is ridiculous, but it''s so good!?"


    The ranger looks around the clumsy squadron and sees the dead bodies of blood-splattering comrades and a small pool of horrific horrors lying around, his eyes turning upside down.


    - Aah! You son of a bitch! -


    Chug, chug, chug!


    A small missile warhead appeared as the lid of his shoulder was opened, with the screams of a commando squadron on a gallows.


    "Arabic show?"


    Pussy--!


    When an object appeared on his shoulders that seemed to be familiar with Dunni''s weapon empire, he tilted his head, and at the same time, a multi-tool missile formed a white tail on his shoulders and flew into his body and exploded.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    - Rrrrgh!


    The occupant of Doomsday, who used the missile at close range, was shocked to some extent by the destructive power of the missile, but the thought of his body not being able to survive the explosion suffered.


    Tugu - Tudu -


    Soon after the smoke and dust from the explosion disappeared, the missile''s destructive power confirmed that the spot he was standing in was mired.


    - Hah... Hah... Didn''t I leave even a corpse...? Damn...! If only I''d gotten up a little earlier...! -


    The passengers who were trained together, smiling and chattering together, shed tears as they died with a painful look, realized that there were still bank robbers left, and took a step to the bank to make sure that they finished with their hands.


    - You... will never forgive...! I''ll kill them all! I''ll kill them all! -


    The rider of the Hundred Thousand Eyes flipped in fury and moved to make it hard for the bank robbers who were ruling in the bank to surrender.


    Boom.


    - Yeah?


    Suddenly, he felt a small tremor shaking his body with a thumping sound and turned his neck to check the surroundings became his last act on this planet.


    I''m out!


    Aaaaah!


    At the same time as the missile fired, the herd hid itself in a blind zone at a rate that exceeded the perceived ability of the herd and climbed into the body of the herd and pulled out the passenger''s head.


    The battle between the rigid fixation that holds the passenger''s body and the strength that lifts a ton lightly ended when the passenger''s head was pulled off.


    A fountain of blood gushes out of the plucked head, and the brass stops as soon as there is no further action.


    Jinwoo retrieves his guns, which he left behind for a moment to pull out his head, and points them at the civilians occupying the retreat he and Noah have decided to secure.


    Toothless!!


    "Gaaaahhhh!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Huff!"


    Citizens who were dying in the wake of the death of police SEALs began to flee screaming at the bank robbery.


    "Ugh!"


    At that time, a woman stumbled on her feet, but the horrified crowd stomped on her and escaped from a monstrous terrorist rather than supporting her.


    "Hehehehe! Kahahahahaha!!"


    Tata Tata Tata--!


    As hundreds of citizens flee into a panic in several of their gunfire chambers, joyful and joyful thunders burst into the air, shouting frenzily.


    "This is the end! This is the only special forces protecting the security of Seoul! Kuhahahaha!"


    "Gaaaah!"


    "Gaaaah!"


    Along with his gunfire, the fleeing citizens were scattered screaming, and he quickly took a step towards the bank to escape in a sense of excitement that his head would be paralyzed.


    ''Another thrill of a bank robbery is a car chase. Please don''t end it this time.''


    Cowardly on the part of the police this time (?) I used the rule of bragging, so I used it myself, but I only had to shoot with a gun before the car chase, so I was expecting a thrilling gunfight this time.

 23 Chapter 1

    While Jinwoo was struggling with him, the robbers'' plans to flee after attacking Noah and killing him began to deviate from the building across the street.


    They were completely willing to attack Noah in a way that made it so simple for them to feel ''bored'' with the police SEALs who were their own fears.


    Because, if they kill Noah and run away, their bodies will be crushed by the force that simply rips out their throats.


    "Hey, comrades! Let''s get out of here. If they keep coming, even the country will be bothered."


    "Yes¡­¡­? Oh, yes!"


    Although it was a light and slightly screwed ambassador that they laughed at, the robbers who saw the bloody mask spilling out of the passenger''s neck like a fountain secretly used honorific words.


    "Hey, get your bike ready."


    "Yes."


    The herd commanded Noah to wear a cross bag and a bag of dough on his back, and Noah mutters furiously as he goes past the robbers.


    "Lucky you guys. If I''d acted a little faster, I could''ve seen a hole in my face."


    "!!"


    The bank robbers became stiff in her voice, noticing their plans.


    ''F... damn it...! Who the hell are these bitches?''


    The man''s side is a lightweight monster, and the woman''s side notices their eyes and thinks they''re preparing for a counterattack. Her spine twitches.


    The bank robbers who thought they were mindless fools thought they were A''s, and they thought they could be defeated at any time, but they actually felt they were A''s.


    ''Er... what should I do? Are you sure you want to take him to our hideout?''


    I can''t help it! The only way we''re going to survive is if we keep our word! ''


    Particularly, the shocking scenes that still caught the throat of 200,000ni bank robbers were nauseous just by imagining what they would look like if they ignored their promises and got caught.


    Seeing that they are criminals ruled by force and violence in the first place, they instinctively bowed down rather than confronting the irresistible destruction.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go."


    "Oh, yes! On my way!"


    Jinwoo took his cross bag and money bag and turned around to leave the bank and opened his mouth to the bank robbers with a suspicious look on his face, and the bank robbers were forced to bend over and follow behind him as if they were a dismissive adulterer.


    They thought the same as the gangsters, so it was in the same direction as the retreat, and the place where the motorcycle was hidden was not far away.


    "You guys go ahead and lead them to the lair. This body will block the pursuit of the policemen in case there''s a chance. Just mind the front. OK?"


    The robbers were very confident that they would take what they had at once, but there was little peace of mind when he told them not to mention it and to guide them to their hideouts.


    To be honest, you just have to kill them right now, rob them and leave, because you don''t have to go to the hideout together.


    ''You must be thinking. Hehehe! I''m sorry, but you''re going to have to rob me of everything you have.''


    However, Jin Woo deliberately wanted to act with them because of their power suits.


    If you want to dismantle three-quarters of the Powersuits and rob them of all the metal and mechanical parts and stuff they have, first show them your faith.


    Of course, it was a kind of performance to show that it would happen if you betrayed yourself.


    A man with a rope strapped to his back rode a motorcycle alone for maneuverability, and two other robbers rode on a motorcycle that had been modified as two-seaters.


    Since Jinwoo also made simple modifications to the exterior to increase the seat rest of the superbike for one person and to allow the foot rest to be fired in a stable position, he pushed a little-used shotgun into the crossbag before the chase and grabbed everything except AK-12 with one hand.


    Booooo--!


    The three motorcycles that powered the engines fled the city and police, heading into the distance while cooling off the quiet roads.


    When the roads in the distance became impossible to get through, there was much more congestion than the traffic we had investigated in advance, and the bank robbers relaxed out between the vehicles and quietly moved to the hideout for a while and the idea that everything was over came to everyone''s mind.


    Tatata...


    "Huh? I''ve heard that a lot somewhere...."


    Somehow, as the familiar repetitive noise rapidly approached, Jinwoo as well as other bank robbers walked around slowly.


    At that moment, a shadow appeared over their heads, and unconsciously bending their heads upward, they were clearly surprised once again by the helicopter following them.


    Tata, Tata, Tata!


    "Huh!? A military helicopter?"


    Jin Woo does not know the name of the gun because he is not very good at military knowledge, whereas he does not know the name of weapons such as helicopters or tanks, but he will know that a defense-colored transport helicopter is a military helicopter.


    So far, it''s pretty important. ''I wanted to, but now my desire to check the contents of that box was skyrocketing, and I had to deal with it from the helicopter to escape.


    "Kuhahaha! Yes! Helicopters are a must before a real chase!"


    Instead, Jinwoo, who thought it was a good idea, picked up a grenade that specialized in destruction, pulled Finn''s teeth out like a movie, and threw his bullets at a high-rise helicopter and fired at it.


    Tutatata...!!


    "Gaaaah!"


    "Ugh! What the hell!"


    Bam, bam, bam!


    Bang, bang!


    Citizens who were startled by the sudden gunfire began to flee on foot, and the drivers were startled and instinctively struck by the car in front of them in various places.


    At the same time, grenades flying towards the helicopter explode in front of the bulletproof glass.


    Kuaang!


    (Screaming)


    Kuaang!


    The explosion of the grenade that broke through the glass blew up the pilots inside, and the helicopter that was placed in the pilots rolled around and fell on a large number of vehicles that could not move with vehicle congestion.


    Boom, boom! Boom!


    The impact of the explosion triggered a chain explosion to a helicopter vehicle, and the hot heat from the explosion shook the bullets into the air, causing more chaos and panic from the citizens.


    "Kahahaha! I can see why there''s such a pleasant terrorist!"


    The screaming, loitering citizens, the bloodshed of accidental blown debris, the helicopters destroyed by the explosion, and the red flames and black smoke that adhered to the vehicles.


    Thinking that all of this was handcrafted from beginning to end, Jin Woo was able to understand the feelings of comforting criminals from the movies to date.


    After that, Jin Woo expected another police chase, but the car congestion caused by the aftermath of Hell Prizner''s terrorist attacks elsewhere was tied to the feet of police cars trying to look for bank robbers, and the location of the criminals was unclear, so the bank robbers could not be pushed back bulldozers like in the bank this time.


    ------


    Booooo!


    The bank robbers entered the parking lot of the building marked "Cleaning Up Closure" and stepped on the brakes.


    "Tsk. Too bad. Why didn''t you destroy the helicopter a little later?"


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    Noah takes off his helmet and turns off his engine, lamenting that he had to destroy the helicopter later for the pursuit he wanted, after committing his first crime, and participating in the worst terrorism since the city of Seoul was born.


    "Now let''s get to the math."


    "Oh, we''ve been asked to do that. We need to make sure they know we have the goods."


    A bank robber took off his mask, showed his ugly face and explained the contract, and Jinwoo, who was thinking of taking everything from them anyway, nodded appropriately.


    As the other two bank robbers took off their masks, they were able to confirm that all three men were white.


    ''There are a lot of white and black people in Itaewon, but are they the ones who hid there by themselves?''


    For reference, all languages of the game are unified into Korean, although of course.


    There are some reasons why putting all the languages in the world makes it harder to play, and for the sake of smooth gaming, I have officially announced in The Underdream that I have given up the reality of language.


    After all, when I went into the hideout with them, there were couches, refrigerators, TVs, and everything else I needed to live on a crispy grey brick background with no wallpaper.


    Rather than directly discussing the identity of the patient objects and enduring references to the atmosphere of the criminals'' hideout, I asked indirect questions to clear their boundaries.


    "Hey, what the hell is going on with you cops?"


    He took off his mask, pulled beer out of the refrigerator so naturally as if it were his own, and sat on the couch. It was natural for bank robbers to think he was a guest and owner.


    Anyway, they answered his question, relaxing to them as if they were relaxing without even touching their hands, even when they arrived at the hideout.


    I accidentally came across an ancient artifact from the Korean government, and I learned it was a W-1, with only 19 first-class artifacts in the world and a sense of self.


    However, Korean politicians have decided to transfer the W-1 grade artifact to the United States, focusing more on its value than on its power, and in return, the United States has agreed to at least a few hundred billion dollars.


    The value of a W-1 artifact has long been greedy because it has the potential to study its power and to take U.S. defense to the next level if it can be applied.


    The problem is that most of the artifacts were used by great people at least hundreds to up to thousands of years ago, so the United States, which has a short history compared to other countries, could not acquire more than Grade 3 artifacts no matter how much it searched its own territory.


    Hypothetically, in other countries, first-class artifacts and w-first-class artifacts were treated as national treasures and, despite the fact that the United States would refuse to lend them for months, the United States Department of Foreign Affairs abandoned hope for first-class artifacts.


    However, when Korean politicians revealed their intention to trade without even informing the people of the existence of national supplies, they had to hold the dirty hands of politicians who wanted to sell important cultural artifacts that conveyed Korea''s history before gaining power as the United States.


    Across, who confirmed it through intelligence, decided to seize a classified W-1 artifact hidden away by the South Korean government before it was handed over by a heavily fortified U.S. government.


    They also needed first-class artifacts to strengthen the organization''s technological strength for the same reason as the United States.


    However, the South Korean government, which had so closely defended Across'' theft, used an empty room operation in which politicians who planned to leave storage in several small and medium-sized banks, and Across, who was embarrassed by the other party''s scheme, mobilized all of the Hell Freezers in Korea to seize the artifact, even if the organization''s funds were bleeding.


    Noah was born in a foreign country, but his eyebrows naturally frowned because he said that archaeological artifacts of immense historical value were sold abroad by politicians because he had half of Korean blood.


    "Heh, I see. That''s why the police were able to bulldoze a civilian vehicle."


    Jin Woo then understood why the police were pushing civilian vehicles with bulldozers and mobilizing military helicopters.


    It was all possible not because the government power of the Korean police was great, but because they had orders from politicians to secretly sell artifacts and raise money for their visas.


    Thinking about something for a moment, he suddenly asked me another question.


    "Oh, by the way, do you guys have any more power suits? With my hobby of making and collecting things? If I ask you all for it, you''re such an asshole. Can you spare a few for me?"


    "I have some old power suits I didn''t use. Take them all."


    "Eek? Don''t you guys have to use it? Hey, even if we''re villains, we''re partners. How can we take all that without a conscience?"


    The bank robbers smiled quietly, completely relaxed in his appearance, revealing his desire to collect power suits more strongly than artifacts.


    "Heheh heh heh! I was piling dirt because I didn''t use it anyway."


    "Do you want me to disassemble it?"


    "Yaaaa! This is the love within us. Call me any time you need me. If things cool down, we''ll work on a few big cases together later."


    Those who were terrified of his abilities nodded their heads in wonder what kind of cake this terrifying force would be with him.


    "Then show me where you are. Khh! This is getting exciting already."


    As he rubs his hands and tastes again, one of you presses the switch on the wall behind the TV, the wall behind the sofa opens with a growling sound.


    The group that entered their secret location saw the display of guns and power suits similar to Noah''s, and came out with a satisfactory smile.


    "Whew! That''s a lot of gas! Is this the end?"


    "Yes, I''ll take these power suits right away¡­¡­."


    Puck!


    Confirming that all he saw, Jiwoo smiled and struck the head of the approaching bank robber strongly, giving him the maximum strength, and the head of the bank robber flew away in a flash into a blood clot.


    "Because these bastards want to see me.... How dare you steal and trade the cultural treasures of another country? Only Across and Hell Prizner and you don''t fucking like them?"


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The reason Jin Woo is angry is because I''m breaking and selling! But it sucks that someone else is selling out. No! ''Is -_- ?


    Originally, I was told to use more chase scenes, but it''s unlikely that dozens or hundreds of banks were involved in simultaneous terrorism, and more than 10 million people in Seoul were able to transport smoothly, so I just ended up with a military helicopter.


    However, there was a reason why the Korean police were able to beat him up.


    Unfortunately, the power of the police force in the game is similar to reality. What''s the point of that? You give a gun to a country in the press to take human rights from criminals.

 24 Chapter 1

    Bang!


    Another robber expressing his sudden death because he had just been in a warm mood, fell down, spurting blood from his head, being drawn by Noah''s pistol.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh¡­!"


    The other one was terrified and tried to turn his back to flee without asking the question ''why'' in his head. However, when he quickly approached the level of instant movement, his neck was severed by the destructive force of his hand blade as he held up his blade and slashed his neck.


    Pushout--


    Blood splashes down his throat like a fountain, but already familiar with this scene, he disassembles the power suits of the robbers and roughly throws the body to one side.


    "Phew! Hey, Noah. I''ll stay here and hide until it''s quiet for a while, so you get some rest."


    "Yes, but are you going to continue to do things like rob a bank today?"


    As she expressly dismissed her objection, she checked Noah''s status window, and her obedience dropped from 90 to 82.


    It seems to me that killing the target through a quest is okay in her nature, but the criminal assassination of even the powerless civilians is not easily tolerated.


    If Jin Woo wants to continue to treat Noah and commit crimes, he should either take 100 copies of the doctrine of obedience, or he should commit and commit, commit and change his personality, or both.


    But since you did rob the bank you wanted, be strong until you joined the evil organization for a while.) Jiwoo, who decided to live as a mercenary, lay on the couch, pulling her in.


    "What?" "


    Suddenly, she pulls herself up onto the sofa and rides on her classmate''s body, feeling a slight anxiety as he gently strokes her head.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do this to ordinary people anymore. I''ve always wanted to do this since I was a kid, so I just got a little excited."


    Then lifting her chin and kissing her mouth, Noah closes his eyes, enjoying the friction between his tongues and grabs her by the back neck.


    Jinwoo enjoyed a deep kiss, greeting each other''s tongues for a few minutes, then gently pushed her out and sat back on the couch.


    "By the way, I''m curious about what this guy really is. He''s a W-1 artifact.... Hehehe! Is there anyone in this world who owns a first-class artifact?"


    No matter how rich you are, an artifact that can be obtained with money can be obtained up to Class 3 if you spread Grade 4 and astronomical wealth.


    Of course, it must be a refusal for a country''s politicians to notice, and generally, from the third grade, all artifacts will be managed by the state.


    The reason for this is that the power of an artifact of Grade 3 or higher is too great for an individual.


    Grade 9 artifacts are stronger than normal steel and give very little power to the holder, but each time the power increases, it can be used to destroy several meters from Grade 3 artifacts. Ordinary humans with no abilities of any kind can use Grade 5 to 6 abilities.


    Therefore, a Grade 1 artifact can become a nuclear bomb, depending on how it is used, and because it can change the balance of the world at once, which can give power to non-powered individuals, all countries with Grade 1 artifacts focus on keeping it safe rather than maximizing its power.


    Also, a W-1 artifact must be carefully controlled in the custody of the state in order to show more power than usual when it is needed as a living human being.


    The thief who stole such a dangerous weapon ripped out the sealed black box lid roughly, and found a silver glowing sword lodged on top of the luxury fabric that was placed in it, and an embroidered black gill.


    I felt an unusual energy at first glance as the sword looked roughly 85 cm long and the sword flew straight.


    ''Let''s see what this item is first.''


    In a game he had played before, he had to identify an item in order to see the value, but without such a system, he quickly identified the artifact by identifying it.


    - Furnace Blade -


    - Type: Blades -


    - Artifact Grade: w-1 -


    - The great-grandfather of sweet potatoes, the sword used by the father of juju, seawater. It is one of the three great signs of seawater, the god of the sun, the son of nature. A new sword assembled with the essence of the Sun. -


    Wow. I thought you said seawater was pre-Christian. So this is at least 2,000 years old? ''


    Though not in detail, Jiwoo, who only knew he was a pre-Christian figure, had a notion that a 2,000-year-old steel sword was definitely a first class artifact without rust and without a scratch.


    Once we try to grab the handle to check the weapon''s performance,


    - The identity of the weapon is rejected-


    "¡­ What?"


    A heavy hand bounced off the energy of the intangible, his expression hardens to the sound of the system rejecting him.


    "What''s the matter? If the artifact refuses...."


    Noah, who was watching beside him, carefully asked me with a nuance as to whether he was picking on the owner as an artifact with his ego, and there, slightly wounded by his pride, he let go of his shoulder and made a stiff smile.


    "Ha, ha, ha. This is quite a stunt."


    Then, he reached out to grab the handle forcefully, and again, with a system tone of rejection, he pushed his hand back and forth.


    "Khh¡­ sob¡­! Shhhhh!"


    As the tendon flexes in his forearm, he grips his teeth and squeezes out all his strength to grab the handle.


    As soon as he grabbed the handle of the sword, the intangible energy that rejected him disappeared, and only then did his original expression return, he flew his sword with his finger and nervously rebounded.


    "Kick. Man, no matter how good you are, you''ll never be better than this body."


    Tsk, tsk! Tang!


    The sound of clean iron resounded as he struck the sword, and the moment he thought the artifact had become his, he tried to put the sword in the sword.


    You can''t let go of that filthy hand! -


    Blah, blah!


    "Ugh!?"


    "Tsk!?"


    When the shout of the old man sounded out throughout the room, Noah and Jinwoo looked around, stunned, but wondering if it was an enemy attack.


    Get your filthy hands off me! -


    The two men and women''s gazes converged on the Dragon Blade as they sounded closer than they thought.


    "Heh? I thought a sword had an ego, so I threw up a sword or something like that. Why are you in it? I like the sound of a girl''s voice better."


    This body is in love with the King? It''s seawater! I didn''t stop at the bottom of the river to pass it on to a filthy villain like you! Can''t you just let it go right now? -


    The old man''s voice told him to put his head back on, but he laughed and opened his mouth to the sword.


    "Can I really do that? As soon as I got out of the world, I was stuck in that box, and I don''t think you''d understand, but you would have been studied by an organization called the United States or Across, and your powers would have been slowing down."


    - ¡­¡­! -


    Although sealed in a box, the seawater silences its mouth rather than is surprised to see if it doesn''t know all the news outside.


    "Looks like the old man knew, too. He''s selling himself out."


    - ¡­¡­. -


    "Can I tell you one more thing? You''re not being sold to help the interests of your descendants. He was being sold to help fund the slums of dirty politicians who only wanted to take his fortune. If you really want to be sold as they intended, I''ll return it right away."


    - Hah... How could the descendants of the Great Sun God be so corrupt...? -


    Eventually, he gave up on the idea of returning the seawater, and mourned.


    - Let me introduce you again. I am the Son of Heaven, the God of the Sun, the King of Heavens and the Seawater. What is the name of you and your lovely wife over there? -


    If he knows the situation outside, he doesn''t know the names of Jinwoo and Noah, so it''s clear that what he really wants is their job or what they do.


    "This body is called Jinwoo Hands. Villain aspiring to conquer the world. Let''s just call him a mercenary aspiring to enjoy freedom."


    "My name is Yu Noah. I... I''m sorry... Are you sure Hae Mo-Su is right?"


    Despite knowing his existence, Hae Mo-Su only responded to Noah, who politely asked questions, ignoring a group that used bad language and half-words.


    - Yu Noah¡­¡­. Apparently, he''s not such a bad kid, so why are you hanging out with a bully like this? -


    Cha Kang!


    At that moment, Jinwoo punched strongly at the sword, and the shocked seawater once again shouted in anger.


    - What are you doing? -


    "He''s like my paper. If you have any questions, it''s more natural to ask the owner than the bell."


    - Maleficent! Maleficent! This kind of troublemaker is thankful that his loving wife is there to protect him, even if he bows down every three times! -


    Hae Mo-Su groaned that he was the first human to come down to the stream and talk.


    "Ah, I''m not interested in the whimpering of the old man. Let''s get down to business. Why are you bothering me with this sword? You stopped me from getting sold, so I can''t thank you enough!"


    The reason I put this sword in the Summer is so my descendants won''t notice me from a foreign land! Even if it becomes an ornamental item, if the shoulders of the descendants can be stretched just a little bit, it will satisfy them! A villain like you is using the Dragon Sword of King Seawater! -


    "And their descendants sold you out. I saved your life as a villain."


    - Hehe¡­¡­. -


    In that regard, I was speechless whether there was nothing to say about the seawater.


    ''Perhaps you should convince this old fool to use this weapon. How do I get permission to use it?''


    Jinwoo opened his mouth again to get as much information as he could to persuade the owner of the Blade as he thought it would be the end of using it.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    One of the main weapons of the main character.


    I like future weapons like Iron Man personally, but I also like to use these types of melee weapons, so I set them as one of my main weapons from the beginning of the Federation.


    It was a conspiracy to balance any trait of Jinwoo with a firearm!


    Well, it''s only a Grade 12 Enhanced Disaster Monster that can''t be slashed by a Blade.

 25 Chapter 1

    First, we decided to ask what the seawater plan was.


    "Hey, old man."


    Once I showed my face, all the peoples knelt and clasped their heads! I don''t expect that kind of courtesy, but have some respect for the lord! -


    Hae Mo-Su was not so stubborn as to wish for the manners of the ancient times for the modern people, but the opponent scratched, scratched and torn so hard that when he spoke to him, a loud voice automatically ran as an essential option.


    "Men are all the same. Seeing as I''m reminiscing about memories that I was proud of for a moment."


    If I talk to you again, I''m going to explode! If you have any questions, just ask! -


    "Well, lucky for me, I saved your life. What are you going to do now? You don''t want to be handed over to politicians like this."


    - Hmmm¡­¡­. Originally, my plan was to give this sword to the wife of Yi Harin, the leader of this country. But the politicians of this country are desperate to sell me out rather than to use my powers. They''ve hidden my existence from Haryn and sold me to a country called America. -


    "Yi Harin? ''


    Because all he knows is the world''s famous organizations, information about people is almost at a daily level.


    However, Jinwoo decided to record it in her preliminary slavery collection, deemed worthy of her slavery, as long as she decided that the first grade artifact was her own.


    Hae Mo will wail if he finds out, but for now, he opens his mouth again with a glazing sword from a twisted old man.


    "That still hasn''t changed?"


    That Noah kid has good talent, but he seems to be a lot less than Harin. -


    Hae Mo-Su seems to have already made up his mind to give this Harin the Ironite Blade.


    "You''re already determined. Armed theoretically here, I was challenged by the theory that I should be chosen as the owner of this sword. Here, you appeal to emotions. ''


    Most people think we should live theoretically, but theoretically we use it only to gain a cause for what we do. Humans who always act theoretically are either stupid or old-fashioned and stubborn.


    However, if the appeal about emotions works properly, even the coldest person will be shaken and sometimes he will be persuaded to listen to the other person''s request even though he knows it''s not the end.


    Jinwoo tries to manipulate the emotions of seawater and convince him that he is the best match for this sword.


    "Heh, well, I guess I can''t help it. Hey, Noah. Can you tell me where this Harin is?"


    It makes me nervous that you''re accepting so soon. -


    "Of course. I''m the only one who can fight an old man who gave up his offspring."


    - What?


    At that moment, the seawater''s voice changed.


    Until now, his personality was the voice of a fiery grandfather, but the mood of the sword changed as he turned into a powerful voice that suppressed his anger.


    - How dare you say that? I''m giving up on my descendants? I''ve tried to put up with your nonsense so far, but I can''t take it this time. Get on your knees and apologize! -


    Living in the center of the sword, the pressure pressing against the opponent crushes his shoulder, but he shrugs as he snorts.


    "Ha! That''s funny! You giving this sword to Harin means giving up the descendants of this country!"


    What does that mean? -


    Okay, I''m stuck! ''


    As he senses bitterness in his mouth, he starts slowly pushing and pulling as if he were a skilled fisher, without pulling the rod.


    "I don''t know about this Harin girl, but I''m sure she''s not a bad person if you choose her, right?"


    - Of course, she''s the most upright, hard-hearted, and unforgivable justice in this country before she''s a girl or a boy or a gender. -


    "That''s why I can''t. You''d know if you''d been in this country for a while. As long as those rotten politicians eat the country, there is no future in this country."


    -... I don''t understand what that means. Explain it to me in detail.


    After checking the other person''s intentions and deciding whether or not to get angry, Jin Woo continued to smuggle and opened his mouth to destroy the theoretical theory of seawater.


    "What if, among your minions, there were such men?"


    - Of course you do! No! It''s too generous to be so impatient! They deserve to be dismantled at six o''clock! -


    For a short period of time, the furious seawater at the extreme was furious with the actions of corrupt politicians, and Jinwoo agreed.


    "Right? But not in this era. Because they''re the law and they''re in charge of this country''s politics? If he tries to kill any one of them, it is true that the entire country must drive him as a criminal and die by police or military forces, and he must never be executed by law because he is a politician, no matter how he overthrows the country."


    Khh... It''s a sin to kill those who eat countries... The laws of the world are coming to an end. -


    "Let''s say this Harin has a weapon of your choosing. But what will she do with it? Will I slaughter the politicians who sold you out? No, she''s human after all. We''ll end up fighting them instead of killing politicians."


    - ¡­¡­. -


    Hae Mo listened quietly, realizing that the atmosphere was turning toward him, but he opened his mouth again.


    "Ah, I know what you''re thinking. So you think you''re not human in this era. I was born in this country and have lived in this country for 28 years, but as you can see, it''s the body of a criminal who doesn''t care to see blood for his own purposes. But even in that country, I don''t hate Korea. There is also a hope that as a citizen of this country, Korea will live well in a foreign country."


    Then, while clearing his throat, he swallowed a few saliva.


    "I''m not like this Harin. She chooses to confront politicians because of her upright mind, and in the end, it''s just a perpetual parallel. But if I were you, I could run right now and fuck the people who sold you out."


    - ¡­¡­. -


    "And just to be clear, all countries born on the Korean Peninsula have always overcome their own crises in situations where national integrity is threatened. High Humans only take their wealth and think about running away."


    "¡­¡­. -


    The last word was a metaphorical expression that Harin would be reluctant to go back and forth in dangerous situations, because he was the tallest person in the country.


    Every time she heard Jin Woo''s words, she could feel her mind confused.


    It''s not theoretical, it''s not theoretical, but what he said was persuasive.


    No, actually, his insistence that the politicians who sold themselves could be killed in a heartbeat is accompanied by an electrical wire that explodes in fury.


    Seawater is not ignorant, although it is an ancient man 2,000 years old. I spent my life as king of a country, so my level of knowledge may be low, but not so low as to the depth of my thoughts.


    If seawater met with Jinwoo by ordinary coincidence, he would have mourned that he was bluffing with a dagger, but wounded by the vile crimes of politicians, he thought that people''s lives would continue to be ruined by politicians, and he began to conclude that if he did not kill them, there would be no future for this country.


    But the problem is this guy right in front of me.


    If he was just a bad boy, he would have sworn to punish them for the future of this country by now.


    The problem is that Jinwoo has braked on the choice of seawater because he is a dog that is out of the category of "a slightly bad boy."


    The seawater, who was thinking about what to do inside, opened his mouth to Noah, who was looking at the two of them alternately with a tense expression.


    - Noah, what do you think of this man? -


    Suddenly, the arrow turns on him, startled Noah unconsciously turns his eyes to the pitch.


    "Hmm, well, this isn''t so bad either. It''s my turn to get out of here, right?"


    The seaweed quickly went out of the building with a can of beer before the seaweed said anything, and the seaweed once again asked Noah about the human being to finish.


    - Don''t worry, this is a first-rate artifact you''re talking about. If I use all my will, tell me the truth, that bastard can kill you before he harms you. -


    The seawater''s words were not a lie.


    Now, I stand still to conserve my strength, but if I put all my strength into it, I will not cut off Jinwoo''s neck.


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah can feel his delicate voice relaxing his shoulders. I feel like I have instinctively mastered a tone to comfort my opponent like a man who was the king of a country.


    "He¡­¡­."


    In her head, I recalled a memory to tell her who Jinwoo was.


    The first time we met was the worst.


    The worst kind of rape where you rape to covet yourself, and you never hesitate to turn your actions against women''s rights.


    However, from some point on, it became natural to hold him in his arms, and his violent behavior also felt like a slightly twisted lover, disappearing from one moment to the next.


    "He''s... definitely the bad guy Hae Mo-Su thinks he is. But... I feel relieved to be with you... I''m trying to be nice to you... I hated it at first, but when I''m with you, I feel the same..."


    Noah narrates slightly and opens his mouth as he recalls.


    By the way, her current preference is 82. If her liking had been in the mid- ''70s, she would have explained everything that had happened to her, and she would have tried to pierce Jinwoo''s neck with all her strength and no longer felt the value of the conversation.


    If it were 90, he would have said that he was a good person instead of rambling like now, but instead, he made me conclude that he was a good person.


    "He may seem like a jerk, but he''s not a jerk to his woman. Besides, he''s got a point. If politicians suddenly die, the country will become chaotic, but we have to endure any amount of bleeding for the future of this country. However, if he defeats all kinds of people with this power, there will be no one to stop him... ''


    The only concern of seawater was that.


    Even if he handed over his sword to Jinwoo to fulfill his promise, he still felt anxious about what the seagull water had to say because the force that appeared against the police SEALs trying to protect him today had been processed, so he had to put a wing on the tiger.


    Soon, thinking of something, he opened his mouth to Noah in a heavy voice.


    - Listen to him. -

 26 Chapter 1

    Taking the can of beer outside, Jieun, who squirmed into a crouch, waited nervously, shaking his legs slightly.


    I went out as if I believed Noah, but I learned that obedience had fallen to 82 because I forced her into a bank robbery, so I couldn''t hide my anxiety.


    "Jin-woo."


    "Huh? Are you done already?"


    Though Noah''s call seemed to last 10 years, Jiwoo, who appeared to have built a pokerface that looked like he had waited without any tension, raised his eyes a little too quickly.


    "Yes, Hae Mo-Su told me to bring it."


    "Good. Let''s hear what the old man has to say."


    He didn''t do anything like ask Noah what he had answered on purpose.


    This shows a bypass meaning of ''I believe in you'' and it is right to leave quickly without any moxa.


    Noah felt he was being trusted for his actions that promptly set his feet on seawater without asking him what his personality had answered.


    --------


    - The Illuminated Sword is for you. -


    "Wooooo!"


    - But I can''t just hand it over. -


    "Shit."


    Jinwoo, who was cheering for the seawater decision, sat on the couch with a cheerful expression on the subsequent conditions.


    "Let''s hear what it is. What do you want from me?"


    - From now on, I will seal the power of most of this sword. If you want to awaken the full power of this sword, you must meet one condition. -


    The seawater said that it would seal almost all of the abilities of a first-class artifact. However, the seawater ignored the seawater and continued to speak.


    - Slashing the evil that threatens this country with the Dragon Blade will awaken the power of the sword gradually. And if you use it to kill innocent civilians, the power of the sword will not gradually dissipate. In the end, it will lose all its power and turn into a rusty piece of iron. -


    "Y-you ''re asking me to kill someone I want to kill?"


    According to Jin Woo, who summarized the words of the seawater, the Dragon Blade means that the stronger you kill the enemies that threaten Korea, and the weaker you kill the irrelevant ordinary person.


    "Hey, you''re quite the snob yourself. I thought I told you to use it for world peace."


    - I know it sounds harsh, but I''m not a god who''s interested in world peace. Rather, if my descendants could stand on other countries, they would be proud of the power of the Dragon Sword used there. -


    "So it doesn''t matter if you kill a foreigner, except Korean? No offense?"


    - Yes, but the sword''s power remains intact, neither strong nor weak. -


    Surprised by the violent dialogue of seawater, he replied with a voice that seemed to like it for the first time.


    "Kahahaha! You may have the same ideals, even if you have different personalities! Great! I''ll take your word for it!"


    - However, if you indiscriminately use your power to destroy the country now that my descendants have established in South Korea, I will stand by you in spite of the laws of the world. -


    He warns with a young tone of silence at the end of his life, and Jinwoo gives his hand as if not to worry.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll use a pseudonym when I''m in a foreign country. Well, you made a good choice, old man! I''d say no if I told that to a girl named Harin."


    - I would have told him to use my powers to show off his sword. But if you put a human life in the hands of a man equal to that of a fly, it is only fitting that he should have a sword. -


    I nodded my head, saying I like the condition of the ancient kings who used to lead soldiers and eat the land at war when they looked weak.


    "Yes! I''ll try to be called the Demon King for all countries and organizations except Korea, just like you said!"


    - The Demon King... Maybe it''s fate to meet you... I will return to the kingdom of 20,000. Being in the Summer for a long time can lead to the intervention of other gods. -


    At the same time, white smoke escapes from the blade, and the fibula forms an enormous old man.


    The old man''s mouth was filled with smoke.


    - I''ll take your back, then. I pray that your wickedness can lead to the advancement of this country. -


    At the same time, the smoke disappears from the air, and the energy from the sword is noticeably weakened.


    - Sealed Blade -


    - Type: Blades -


    -Artifact Grade: Grade 8-


    - A lightsaber that was sealed under conditions because the seawater didn''t trust you. The power of the Blade can only be regenerated by filling the conditions mentioned by the seawater. Filling the conditions mentioned by the seawater increases EXP. When all EXP is increased, the ability of the artifact is opened. -


    - EXP 0/5000-


    - Current Ability: Ability as a Sword-


    The Blade has a different explanation than I just checked again.


    The artifact grade was a normal grade 8 armor with the seawater''s soul escaping from W-1 grade and sealed strength.


    A plain, ancient sword with no special abilities. Except for its ability as a Blade, all of it is lost.


    However, Jinwoo did not disappoint but set up the power suits of the bank robber he killed to check the cutting power of the blade and only swung lightly at twice the power of the average person.


    Skak!


    The Power Suits literally split apart like paper, and put the sword into the furious sheath of a furious whistle in the hands of a metal cutter without any resistance.


    "Whew! This is the best. He''s looking forward to it."


    He decided to create a place to hold the sword in his power suit, and as soon as he finished the sword''s performance, he approached Noah.


    "Thank you. That twisted old man wouldn''t have given me a sword if it wasn''t for you."


    "N-no. Even if I didn''t say it..."


    "But it''s true what you said was good for me. I''ll soften your day. Just enjoy it."


    Then the eunuch, who had thrown off his clothes, touched Noah''s chest like a gentle stroke without waxing it as usual, and Noah, who had a flushed red smile mixed with his usual sweetness, surrendered himself to his hands.


    --------


    "What the hell is going on?!"


    Harin raised his voice as he stepped into the office of the commander of the K-ESP-Special Forces, a Korean Talent Force.


    Generally speaking, the commander of another country''s Talent Unit is responsible for those with high Talent Levels, Years and Leadership, but he appointed an officer from the Special Forces as the commander because he is young and lacks the ability to make this Harin a woman a commander in Korea with relatively small numbers and quality.


    That''s why I have a problem.


    "Who dares to barge into their boss''s office?"


    "That''s the problem now¡­¡­!"


    "Shut up! You can''t see up and down because you have some strength!"


    Since he is from the Special Forces and has spent all his life in the military, he treats these talented people like strong babies.


    A neurotic man in her late 30s forced Harin to shut up, and she had to apologize first because she believed in strength and went crazy just like he said.


    "¡­ Sorry. However, I have a question that I would like to ask you, even with this disrespect."


    "Huh, what is it?"


    The commander of the ROK''s Talent Force, Kim Chu-Shui, asked a question, asking if he thought he had won the fight.


    "Today I have questions about the simultaneous and multiple acts of terrorism by members of the Hell Prisner organization."


    "You have a problem with my command?"


    "No, because there are so many people, I don''t think it''s possible to arrest them all at once in the United States. But here''s what I''m going to ask you."


    Then, I showed the smartphone screen that I had paused some videos in advance to the commander and pressed the play button.


    The owner of the video was interested in the emergence of the police special forces and was able to recognize the number of the vehicle, even though the screen was not so clear as a normal citizen filming on his smartphone.


    - Whoa, what is this? - Are you filming?


    The owner of the video took a picture of a police escort vehicle as if it were strange.


    - But there''s a traffic jam over there, and they''re fucked. -


    The man giggles and talks to himself, giggling if he knows the road was blocked. At that moment, a bulldozer pops out from the side of the line of police escort vehicles.


    The bulldozer sped up toward a blocked road, and the owner of the video was surprised when the vehicle tried to crash.


    - Huh? -


    Kwaang! Kwaar!


    - Wh-what! What the hell is he doing? -


    - Loud and clear! -


    The bulldozer pushed the vehicles out of the way, and the police escort''s vehicles followed behind the bulldozer and headed somewhere.


    The video ended with a police task force besieging a bank, but the next video was shocking and horrifying.


    Shocking footage of a bank robber destroying 200,000cini, exterminating a police escort, and shooting at an ordinary citizen was just beyond a horror film.


    Tutatata...!


    This is the only special forces protecting the security of Seoul! Ka-ha-ha-ha!


    - Aaaaah!


    - Aaaah!


    The last video was of a man who had his passenger''s throat ripped out and fired his gun, but now on the Internet, these videos were spreading to the waves and controversial.


    The commander watched all the videos and his expression became stiff for a moment, but Harin did not miss his expression.


    "You must know something."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Tell me! The bulldozer stops at a medium-sized bank no matter how big it is! Then why did you try to defend it by pushing a civilian vehicle? And none of these talents are involved in such an important matter!"


    Harin''s question is whether police knew such controversy would try to apprehend bank robbers who had only robbed a small and medium-sized bank to build such a mob.


    Moreover, all the talent didn''t receive any information about it until just before the video spread, so Lee Harin, their representative, came directly into the commander''s office to clarify the truth.


    "You don''t have to know. I''ll notify you later, so go now."


    "Don''t you get it? The protests of ordinary citizens are pouring in! This is not the end of the line!"


    "Shut up! You just do what we tell you to do and you''re done!"


    "Don''t talk back!"


    "Shut up! How dare you make fun of me because there''s a girl with no blood on her head!?" If this were an army, you bitches would be arrested right now for insubordination! "


    This ability is a power of imagination, but it is no exaggeration.


    The harmony between abilities and abilities raises the power by a multiplier, tens of times, and the strength of the force also depends on the emotion.


    However, Kim Chul-chuk doesn''t really understand the power of this ability by 10%. Instead, he ridicules children who are nothing if not for this ability.


    In addition, he was considered to be one of the greatest causes of deteriorating the creativity of these abilities in an unconditional military effort to solve everything.


    Although the commanders of other nations'' Talent Forces tried to recognize and reconcile these Talents as one personality to maximize their power, in Korea where such understanding was lacking, the ability to leave Korea by an old-fashioned idea that commanders had to be drafted unconditionally from the military has continued to increase even now.


    "¡­¡­!"


    In the end, no matter how much she argued with the man in front of her, Harin turned nervously, causing a gust to open the door, and then disappeared, closing the door violently.


    "That bitch really wants to see me...!"


    Knowing her ability to deal with the wind, Commander Kim Chul-chuk spewed low curses at Harin, who did not follow his orders.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    If you know my novel, you know my novel tempo.


    Story Progress - > Insult - > Story - > Insult


    Now that the story is over, insults begin as she approaches!


    For the record, in my first bedtime appendicitis, I start by insulting my mother from the beginning.

 27 Chapter 1

    Since then, for four days, the government has been forced to use only public power to set up investigation headquarters and change heads once a day to track down the robbers who stole the Blade.


    He will, too, for politicians who want to sell their swords, because the money they can eat for the rest of their lives has flown into the air, and that anger has descended on the people below in the form of a gallows.


    This was not the end of the problem.


    Police SEALs pushed civilian vehicles out of the bulldozers without a word of warning, shouting at police action that had not been shown on TV or in the newspapers in the old United States.


    The policeman, who had done nothing but act on the orders of the politicians, took off his clothes due to the controversy.


    Some people who took off their clothes would say they gave orders to politicians who played a big role in taking off their clothes, but politicians kept their mouths shut and kept the truth to themselves because they had an excellent way of keeping someone''s mouth shut.


    Seeing the effects of the arrows turned to the police, the next target was also fired at the K-ESP-Special Forces of Korea (ROK).


    There are criminals that the Special Forces can''t even afford. What have you been doing?


    Just like the other Sioux of politicians, Kim Chul-sik took the wrong orders from them, but for his honor, he turned the matter over to the talents.


    The number of talented people in Korea is too low and the quality is too poor to follow their command.


    Moreover, it is not easy for politicians to put pressure on broadcasters and major newspapers to make it seem as if they are incapacitated and unable to go mad, leaving Kim Chul-soo, who listens well to them.


    Due to this, many of the talents who remained simply because of patriotism in Korea''s poor environment no longer feel promising and have been immigrated abroad or accepted by other organizations, the power of this capability in Korea has resulted in weaker results.


    Meanwhile, Jinwoo was able to disassemble all weapons and power suits from the robbers'' hangar, as well as large quantities of firearms, mechanical parts and the metal that made up their power suits.


    Whether they were not so wealthy or not, the metal underlying the power suit was just ordinary iron, but the energy source was a solar power generator that was successful in slimming down.


    I feel like I''m spending money on energy because I only have a handgun that is the gun of the Korean police. Eventually, Jinwoo disbanded them all.


    After disassembling all the power suits that had been in his seventh or eighth generation, he had enough material to adapt with various options, he was able to sneak out of the search checkpoint that was unfolding on the road and hide in Noah''s mansion.


    At this point, he learned that newspapers or TV are reporting important events.


    The station broadcasted a video of its crimes on the news several times a day, and the newspaper reported the after-storm he left on the first page.


    A typical reality newspaper has a lot of information, knowledge of life, advertising, and so on, but the newspaper in the game only dealt with events that occurred in Korea or in foreign countries.


    After all, his actions with Noah to remain silent for four days were not to make power suits, but to make Noah''s obedience 100.


    I can make it anytime and in 30 minutes, so now I can record Noah''s obedience to the fullest extent, just in case the seawater tests his relationship with Noah as it is now.


    I mean, four days of eating, sleeping, cheap.), sending Noah to his peak dozens of times without a moment''s rest, her vagina, anus, and breasts were developed just by his light touch.


    So, Jinwoo and Noah, who were living like newlyweds until the incident calmed down, received unexpected guests.


    -------


    - Still no I.D. on the bank robber who wiped out the Special Forces today. People are anxious every night, questioning the authority of the police. -


    "Hehehehe. Look hard for it. Maybe if we can find their hideout, the only thing we can find is a body. Isn''t that right, Noah?"


    Jinwoo, who was laughing at the police while watching the TV on the couch, opened his mouth to Noah on his knees, shaking his face back and forth between his legs.


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­. An unfamiliar cop tried to arrest Jin-woo... He ignores us too much."


    Noah laughs at the police the same way with his mouth and swallows his jaw wide enough to freeze.


    "Khh... You''ve really improved a lot. I used to move my tongue without skill."


    "Please don''t say that. because I was a foolish time when I didn''t know what it was like to be a woman."


    Noah grabs the lattice by his hand and wriggles back and forth, and Jinwoo pats her head as if apologizing.


    "Sorry, sorry. I felt sorry for you when I saw you become mine. Oh, I''m getting hungry. Please prepare something to eat."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    After Jiwoo asked for lunch, she noticed that she had lost her appetite in her status window, and Noah got up and headed to the kitchen in his naked Apron costume.


    On the chopped waistline and the most ideal peach-shaped butt line, he felt his stuff getting hot, and he approached Noah''s back to slice the vegetables out of the refrigerator for dinner and put his hands inside Apron.


    "Jin-woo! You can''t cook!"


    "Well, whatever. If you want to live with me, you have to have the basics to cook with a stick?"


    "But¡­¡­."


    Squeeze Squeeze


    "Haha... Ah... I get it... Do you have to slow down instead? The last time I cut my finger, it hurt like hell."


    In the heat that felt in his heart, Noah finally gave his permission to act slowly, and he nodded and promised to remember that he had hurt her.


    "Okay, okay. I''ll take my time. Focus on the food. Now then..."


    Ding, ding, ding, ding.


    "Oh, fuck! You son of a bitch!"


    At the moment I was about to insert it between my hips, I was excited by the sudden sound of bells, and I headed to the Interphone with a thumping and annoyed.


    "Who?!"


    Jinwoo asked the identity of the person who pressed the doorbell outside the door in a slightly angry voice, and he could see the other person''s reaction startled by his common sense.


    - Uh-huh? Isn''t that Yu Noah''s house? -


    "Yu Noah? If it''s him......"


    At that time, Noah, who heard the voice of the Interphone, placed a knife on the cutting board and ran with a frightened look and screamed low toward Jinwoo.


    "Th-that''s my mom!"


    "Ugh¡­!?"


    Jinwoo instinctively looked around.


    The aftermath of this morning''s storm has gone crazy, just because the erections have poked and wedged the place everywhere.


    Once the semen that had not been cleaned up began to pour all the strength of the grade 10 body strengtheners that had never been used against the grumpy man who had thrown his clothes and panties away.


    "Hang on! I''ll clean it as clean as I can! Get dressed!"


    Jinwoo''s speed, which literally lifted the mop at the speed of light, cleared out her wrapped semen and threw her underwear and regular clothes, was fast and accurate enough for every housekeeper to be amazed.


    "Uh... Mom? What the hell are you doing here?"


    Who was that man back there? -


    "That''s... the man I live with."


    - Comrade? -


    When the word ''the man who lives with Noah'' came out of his mouth outside the Interphone, he burst into a transient malignancy that seemed to have happened to the world through his own eyes.


    He would, too, that his daughter, who hated men by being raped, would live with him!? What nonsense is this!


    What are you talking about? -


    Noah could not open his clothes easily, wearing an intercom on one hand and underwear and clothes on the other.


    He would, too, if he told her that he had decided to give it all up, she would destroy the house immediately, so she decided to answer in a common sense as much as possible.


    "I... I didn''t tell her, but... she''s my girlfriend!"


    Of course, even though it''s close to destroying the house,


    - A lover!? You must be...! -


    "Yes, I had male-sickness! But he''s a creature unlike any other ugly man!"


    - I... I need to see! Open the door right now! -


    "W-wait a minute! The room is dirty now, so let''s tidy up..."


    - Open it now!


    Iscilia was worried that Noah might be suffering from a bad man''s candy balm. If he didn''t open the door, she was prepared to break down the door with impulse.


    "Huff-puff...! Done cleaning up¡­¡­!"


    Noah was surprised that the living room that had been disorganized had become as clean as a new house, even though he had a body strengthening grade of 10 and a regenerative capacity of 10.


    "Damn it! I can''t believe I''m realizing the limits of my abilities in a case like this! ''


    Unexpectedly realizing how fast he was going and how strong his stamina was, he wiped his sweat off with a tissue, and was able to see that his ability to process resurfacing quickly opened his breath and stopped sweating.


    Boom, boom!


    Noah, dressed in all his clothes while talking to Cecilia, presses the Interphone button and the door buzzes.


    Urrgh -- Kuang!


    With the sound of an army advancing, Isaiah opens the door roughly and yells at the scoundrel who wants to snatch his daughter.


    "Who seduced my child! Get out of here!"


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Hahahahahahahaha! Get the cutting machete! Hiya!

 28 Chapter 1

    As I said before, she has a tendency to overprotect Noah through the death of her husband and the death of her daughter.


    Especially when it was not the eyes of a loving parent, but objectively, she turned her gaze toward the only man in the family with a majestic look as a parent, even when she imagined that a scoundrel approaching Noah''s beauty that was long enough to reach out to her.


    Jinwoo saw it.


    "Wooooo!? Phew... Cool! ''


    I honestly didn''t expect much from a woman with an old daughter named 22 years old.


    However, the appearance and body of Ycilia made the word ''Under-Dream'' pop out.


    Skin is clean without blemishes, and the waistline with ordinary brown dress attached to it is unbelievably thin and curved to be the waist of a mother who gave birth to a child.


    The neatly curled blonde and exotic look resembled Noah, but they were much different, so at first I thought that the relationship was really parental, but the moment I saw the size of my breasts, I acknowledged everything.


    ''Ah... You''re the mother.''


    Noah''s chest is roughly the size of a G cup.


    However, Ycilia''s breast size is a step larger H cup there.


    Moreover, according to Noah, they are still growing, so if they are short, they will have the same breast size as their mother within a year or three years.


    From her, Jiwoo, who heard the behind-the-scenes story that his father was killed by Across and became a mercenary in Mother''s overprotection, prayed for a man who died for such a beauty.


    "Hehehehe, I can''t believe I''m dying over a woman who looks delicious. Well, don''t worry too much. In a few days, I''ll reset every memory I have of you in her head. ''


    Jinwoo, who had a contemptible smile inside, was embarrassed by his nervous expression on the outside.


    "Are you the man who lives with Noah?"


    "Yes, yes!?"


    He acted furiously as if he had a professional actor level of acting inside and outside.


    Iscilia looks up and down at the man who grabbed her daughter, whom she couldn''t love and treated as a treasure.


    Normally, she would have found her advantage by her gentle nature, and would have drawn her favor through a conversation that highlighted it, but for the first time in her life, she was only trying to find out her weaknesses.


    "Uh... Mom. Come on."


    Noah, who was obedient to Zin Woo, tried to pull out his mother''s arm because he was embarrassed, but it was useless in front of the existence of his mother, who was already excited and giving way to the battle faction.


    "You stay put. There''s a man who lives with my daughter, and as a parent, it''s natural to know the other person."


    "Don''t do it! I''m not a kid anymore! In the mercenary world, he''s an accomplished Class A gifted by the nickname of Martan the Burner!"


    However, it didn''t matter if Noah was Class A or Class S, which was overprotective because she loved her daughter so much.


    As the battle between Isaiah and Noah intensified, Jinwoo, who was observing the atmosphere quietly, opened his mouth.


    "Noah, wait. I''ll answer from here."


    "Jin Woo¡­ sh¡­."


    Noah hurriedly changed his words, thinking it would make things more complicated if he tried to stick with him, and luckily, Isaiah, who was excited, did not notice the little subtlety.


    "How do you do, ma''am? My name is Jin Woo Sun."


    "¡­ Ycilia Maxwell. I know it''s rude and rude to ask this in the first place, but what are you doing right now?"


    Ycilia asked for the other person''s job.


    If the other person''s job is as trivial or has a low social status as the dirty mother-in-law in the drama, we do not mean to say, ''Do not meet our son (or daughter) anymore.''


    Even if you have a small job, you can understand the person''s integrity and approximate personality depending on what they do.


    "I work for Smith."


    "Gun Smith? But I thought there was no Smith in Korea."


    "Oh, yeah. Most of them, frankly, are illegally renovated or low performing. So I learned the art of attacking the niche market."


    Not the nature of the game, but the nature of the reality and the sincerest response to the game, led to the job of Gun Smith at one moment.


    ''But if it''s my skill, it''s not Gura.''


    I just don''t have a license.


    However, speaking plainly, Iscilia doubted his skills rather than doubting the existence of his credentials.


    "A very young mid-20s. Is that Smith? Besides, why would Smith be living in Noah''s house? ''


    Smith doesn''t just end up learning about guns. Of course, while it is very important to know a lot about guns as a gun-making job, it is important to understand and repair various causes of failure, and the experience of having to adapt to compatibility is hard to come by knowledge alone.


    Therefore, in the 20s, Smith is often taught as an expert craftsman''s pottery, not as an official Smith.


    That''s why, with a grumpy look on her face, she later postponed the job and got to the point.


    "I see. Then why are you living with my daughter?"


    "That¡­¡­."


    "Because I love him! Living amongst your loved ones is not the problem!"


    At that time, Noah, who remained silent in Jinwoo''s paper, continued to ask questions that troubled him, and he stepped out again.


    After a sigh of aggravated expression and tone, Iscilia opens her mouth with a tiring voice.


    "Noah, I''m grateful to this man that you''ve been able to fix your male-sickness a little bit. But now that you have no experience, you''re mistaking simple kindness for love."


    "Why are you treating me like a child like that!? I really want to marry Jin-woo!"


    Feeling bored by the ongoing Mobius-like brawl, Jiwoo wanted to just stun and cover up Cecilia with power, but if she did, she found it too simple to be funny and began to figure out various tricks that could be covered by her being a widow.


    ''Above all, the widow''s loyalty to losing pleasure and forgetting her former husband is the best. How do I cook this?''


    I was rolling my head to make the recipe in my head in order to cook the finest high-end ingredients known as Class S Beauty and Physique, but the mother''s quarrel got worse, and suddenly the arrow shot out at him.


    "I told you to keep your hands up, right? I can''t have you moving in with my daughter! I''m going to live with Noah for a while, so get ready to get out!"


    "What are you doing! This house is made of money and in my name. Why do you decide that?"


    Iscilia Maxwell.


    The most popular people in Europe turned into mothers-in-law of difficult and unpleasant dramas when it comes to daughters, with an elongated line of proposals as opposed to the beauty of Queen Elizabeth II and her sisters and sisters in her mid-40s.


    However, Jin Woo''s face, which had been weak so far, was severely stiffened.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that."


    "What?"


    "I am in love with your daughter and meeting her marriage on the premise. Noah, come here."


    Then the group who gestured to Noah grabbed her shoulder and kissed her in front of Isaiah''s eyes, and Noah hugged his neck and responded violently.


    "¡­¡­!!"


    When she couldn''t hide her malice from the fact that she was kissing a man who had gone out with her daughter, she was greatly surprised. Her face turned slightly red as she tangled her tongue with each other.


    "Ahh..."


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    As they spread their saliva long and distant, Iscilia hardened her posture, and Noah grabbed hold of one of her forearms and tightly opened his mouth.


    "No matter what she says, I don''t want to do anything without him anymore."


    "N-Noah..."


    "But if you drop him on me, I''ll never see you again. Dig to dig up hostiles."


    After taking a deep breath from her daughter''s voice, Iscilia finally realized with her body that no parent can defeat their child.


    Moreover, he had to endure the delightful smile of saying, ''Blood veins cannot be deceived,'' when his image was projected of him holding the arm of a young foreigner whom he loved in the opposite family.


    "Hah... I see. But I didn''t say yes completely. We''ve been living together for weeks, and if I don''t think we''re fit to hang out with you, whatever you say, let''s go back to the mainland."


    "Okay, I''m sure your mom would think differently if you were with Jin-woo."


    Eventually, the two mothers decided to take a step back from each other and quickly returned to a good parental position just minutes before Fibonacci''s attack.


    Jiwoo, who felt that even though he fought differently, loved each other, showed that he was a trusted man, so he decided to let his guard down and attack him step-by-step.


    "By the way, Jin Woo, many people come here because there is no Smith in Korea. Is it okay to be here?"


    "Oh, well... I was originally getting ready to open, but about four days ago, when the bank robbers were exploding, the pressure on the firearms increased. Plus, they fix guns in these cluttered times, they convert them, and if you advertise, your first customer will be a policeman. So you have to be quiet while it''s quiet."


    Then, she nodded positively, sighing as if she was stuffy.


    Even if you''re a cop, when you''re disoriented by bank robbers, it''s because if Smith says he''s opening up, you can''t help but get your sense back to you.


    "But I''m going to keep playing, so I''m going to spend some time with Noah as a mercenary and raise some money. It''s a gun. Because I learned how to shoot in the military, first practice is the biggest problem."


    She scratched the back of her head as if she was naturally going from Smith to mercenary, and she opened her mouth again, knowing more clearly that she was a person who did not find a particularly conspicuous contradiction in her appearance.


    "Then there''s nothing I can do. But do your parents know you''re living with them?"


    "Th-that''s because I''m an orphan... I don''t have any family..."


    When he first started out, all he had was a wallet with tens of thousands of won in it.


    "!!"


    However, Iscilia was surprised at the coincidence that this coincidence overlapped with her surprised rabbit eyes.


    It''s because the husband he loved was also from an orphanage.


    As the head of the Maxwell family, Isilia, who had been able to enter Round Knights with excellent grades, accidentally fell in love with a young Korean named Yu Changho who came from Korea, but she also agreed to marry an Asian boy, an orphan boy, who would exalt the fame of the family.


    However, after leaving the family, she married Yu Changho, and a year later she got a lovely daughter, who said that she had fallen in love with an orphan boy from Korea just like herself, so I thought it would be fate by now.


    By the way, after many acts in Round Knights, and the Queen Elizabeth II liked her and was fond of her, the Maxwell family also died, so she gave back the castle she had abandoned along with a gentle euphemism to return to the family.


    After a situation that was almost similar to his youth, however, when Noah suffered, Iscilia despised the behavior of the family who opposed him because he was only an Asian and an orphan, so she decided to examine the young man who was as objective as possible, considering that she could not cause her daughter to experience such sorrow.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    If...


    Wow, your mother-in-law looks great! - > Passed out and humiliated


    If you''re thinking of, don''t tell me you like mother-daughter rice.


    It''s not bad to force them to feel pleasure. But it''s too fast up there, isn''t it? If the story goes like that, it''ll be done in 100 chapters.


    The important thing is to raise the expectation that the feeling of being dull will turn into pleasure. Heh heh heh


    You''re a widow, aren''t you? You have to appeal to your husband, but you can''t go to the same route as above. Whether it''s NTR or NTL, it''s all about morality!

 29 Chapter 1

    He felt somewhat sluggish and said that if he started lying again and again, he would go out for a while after lunch, when he needed some time to refine his usefulness by embodying the lie because of the contradiction.


    Either way, Isaiah relieved that Noah was unharmed and said she would clean up after him. The situation was somewhat short.


    Since finding the money bag she kept in the basement makes it difficult, Noah went down to the basement and hid the money in a secret place where he hid important items because he was packing his weapons.


    "Then we''ll sign up for mercenaries."


    "Farewell. I''ll prepare dinner. Take your time."


    Then, I gently stroked my back with a hug with my daughter who couldn''t because the atmosphere was so harsh until just now.


    "And I''m sorry about before. You know how I feel, right?"


    "¡­ Yes."


    Noah felt sorry for the warm embrace of his mother, and he quickly disappeared, and he grabbed her back.


    Meanwhile, Jinwoo, who was looking at him, had to bear with the intense grimace of laughter.


    ''Khh... khh...! I... I can''t stand it...!''


    It was not the scene where a beautiful woman who had a strong beauty, even though she was committed to the celebrity world right away, felt a grouch in her arms for each other, but he couldn''t stand it.


    It''s because Noah''s G cup breasts and Iscilia''s H cup breasts were crushed like steamed bread as they met for hug.


    Because of the intense atmosphere surrounded by the intense desire to push his stuff between those breasts, I was able to turn my gaze away and close my conscience.


    If they were a little more stimulated, the two mothers who had hugged each other were behind each other''s warmth as soon as the situation was almost overcome before the attack immediately.


    "Then we''ll go. I have to test my skills, but Jin-woo will pass soon, so he''ll be in between 3: 00 and 4: 00."


    I thought there would be no problem with guns, since I went to the army and became Smith, but since mercenaries are not just good at shooting, Isaiah decided to make dinner fancy, thinking that Noah would mourn the fall of Jinwoo.


    If you''re lucky enough to be a mercenary, it means congratulations. If you fail, it means consolation.


    ''I need to check the ingredients in the refrigerator first, and then I need to buy some groceries.''


    Iscilia, who wanted to enjoy the afterlife with her daughter, could not easily turn her eyes away, as though regretting Noah''s leaving because of work.


    ------


    "Hehehehe¡­¡­."


    When he arrived in the public parking lot not far from Seoul Station, Jinwoo smiled.


    "Hey, Noah. If you knew such a beautiful mother, you would have introduced me."


    "Yes¡­¡­? M-maybe my mother...?"


    She knew her mother''s beautiful appearance, so she expected him to have a conscience, but was surprised that there was still a law of the world, and she was thinking of taking a mother.


    "Isn''t that obvious? I''m seducing this body with that lewd body, of course I should accept it."


    "Ha¡­ but¡­¡­."


    Even though she was reluctant to accept the 100 photos of obedience, she also had a feeling that Hyundai is modern, but Jinwoo was not concerned about such modern laws.


    "Hey, I let you go and you forgot your subject. Do you want to see what the difference is between you and me again?"


    "¡­¡­!!"


    Then, when Noah''s chest revealed outside the bike suits and twisted his nipple with his thumb and thumb, Noah felt that his nipple was hurting just by doing a few times if he didn''t listen to the commands.


    "Listen up. I''m not the only one whose vessel is small enough to satisfy you. The beauty that I like must be laid out by me. Besides, you have the honor of giving your mother to me. If you don''t obey my orders, I''ll take your bitch and fuck you. You better not try to find me again."


    "N-no!"


    Now Noah, who had become an unsatisfactory, adulterous figure other than the shells of the herd, reacted with a big wave of rejection, and he smiled at her again and opened his mouth.


    "Good. Then you''ll help me have your mother?" "


    "¡­ Yes. If only I could stay with you...."


    Eventually, Noah became a slave to pleasure and sold his beloved mother, Iscilia, to Jinwoo, and the partner who gained Noah''s cooperation most needed to hold her, smiled satisfactorily and gently stroked Noah''s head.


    "Okay, okay, good boy."


    "¡­¡­."


    His warm hands stroke his head, and Noah''s face flushed with redness lowers his head shyly, and he pats her shoulder with his scruffy hands and returns to the point.


    "That''s how you know I''m going to start working on it today. Well, let''s start with mercenaries."


    He decided from the beginning to live as a mercenary before living a life of evil organization, he ascended to his throne (?) and Noah, who was a little more enthusiastic, opened the door to the Mercenary Seoul branch.


    Waggle waggles and....


    At that moment, the voices of noisy mercenaries, along with the appearance of Noah, become silent.


    A few days ago, many mercenaries who remembered the strength and perseverance she showed were silent as soon as they saw her.


    Jinwoo also saw the charisma she showed, and was able to understand some of their reactions.


    ''But she''s mine now.''


    The mercenary smiles secretly at the fact that the protagonist with tense eyes is his woman. He shrugs alongside Noah and heads to the place she pointed at.


    Unlike the other windows, two men and women headed to the window with the sign ''New Registration'', which was quite relaxed, opened their mouths to the employee with tense eyes.


    "I''m here to register a mercenary."


    Jinwoo sits arrogantly in the chair in front of the window, and Noah stands behind him, and the mercenaries begin to talk to her as if she had never seen a man before.


    "Oh, yeah. You''ll need to fill out this form and have a registration fee of KRW 10 million."


    "Noah."


    "Yes."


    As Jiwoo stretches her arms upward and opens her index finger and stops, Noah pushes a card in between.


    Using his finger as a fork in the feel of the card, he placed the card in front of the teller, and began to fill out the paperwork that the employee presented, and unlike the reality of the game, he handed it back to the employee with his name and identification on a very simplified form.


    The employee proceeded with the documents and began to explain further details.


    "We have received your documents. By the way, all mercenaries start at the F rank, and if you give them an additional 5 million won, they can pass this skill or battle test and start at the top rank¡­¡­."


    "Kahahaha! You''re going to be A-rank in a few months, so you don''t have to waste money." Give me your F-rank and your firearm license. "


    If he learned that his physical enhancement skills were a grade 10 by testing his abilities, he would not have the freedom he wanted, so he would have to refuse even if he gave money.


    "Oh¡­ yes, yes. As a matter of fact, gun licenses are linked to the credit of the mercenary, if you use them against the general public, all mercenaries of the mercenary...."


    "Okay, okay, I know. I know, so give me the damn license."


    While the staff was annoyed by the rude and arrogant tone of speech, the employee''s face was full of sales smiles thanks to his patience with the violent mercenaries.


    "A basic combat test is required to register. Because if the quality of mercenaries we serve in a mercenary falls, the credit of the mercenary will also go to gold."


    "Hmmm! I''m wasting my time, but I''m sure I''ll be fine."


    When the employee opened the door next to him and began to touch the computer to register the documents, as he walked down the open door to the second floor, the head of Seoul, who heard that Noah had come in, still greeted her with a slightly flustered voice.


    "Hahahaha! Miss Noah, why did you bring a successor this time?"


    The branch commander approached Noah naturally to open his mouth, but the words of Jinwoo solidified.


    "Don''t flirt with other people''s boyfriends, mister."


    "¡­¡­."


    The destructive power of his words was immense.


    First of all, other mercenaries were not familiar with Noah''s male-loathing, but the station chief secretly investigated Noah to recruit him to the machine and found out that she had male-loathing, so in the early days it was labor grade to say a word.


    However, Noah, who had been invisible for about a week, suddenly brought a man, and the man claimed to be Noah''s lover. He pinched his thighs secretly, wondering if he was in a dream right now.


    "So... you''re Miss Noah''s lover...?" "


    "Take good care of her. This is Jin Woo, the one who registered the mercenary today. You are...."


    "I''m Choi Chan-ho. But Miss Noah is definitely...."


    "I had male-sickness. Well, that was before you met me."


    Jinwoo shrugged his shoulders as if it were natural, and when Choi Chan-ho saw Noah''s face, he could feel his expression that had only been blurry so far softened.


    "Noah really has a girlfriend!? ''


    Chan-ho, who has been trying her best to recruit Noah into the machine for a long time or so, has all fallen apart.


    Despite Jinwoo and Noah going up to the second floor for a combat test, Chan-Ho opens his mouth in a daze, then slowly wakes up and follows them upstairs.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Her husband is Yu Changho. The branch manager''s name is Choi Chan-ho.


    It''s just random. It''s someone with a lot of similar names, but nothing to do with it.

 30 Chapter 1

    Jinwoo, who was expecting something worthwhile, was excited to see the equipment in the Combat Strength Test Room on the second floor.


    ''It''s like a fantasy novel, but they said they were stuck with some investigator for a few minutes... Is there anything like that around here?''


    Of course, if you had a test like that, you''d make your opponent miserable.


    The testing room on the second floor was just standing tall with an American film that made walls with enough room for one person to shoot freely, and a machine with a model of a man who didn''t know what material he saw and what he was made of.


    "This is a basic Combat Strength Test Site. The F rank mercenaries must meet the basic conditions required here."


    I looked around at what Noah said, and there was a mechanical staff waiting to prevent cheating.


    Subsequently, Director Choi Chan-ho went up to the second floor, but Jinwoo and Noah were exchanging information about the test without hesitation.


    "Let''s begin the F rank test from now on. This test is a melee and shooting battle, and if you get 100 points for everything, you can skip the F rank and become an E rank mercenary."


    Jinwoo nodded to the voice of the clerical staff, who had to go back quickly and start undertaking work to make sure Iscilia goes fast, nodding quietly.


    "I''ll start with shooting. Please go to firing range 1 and grab the handgun we''re paying you." Bullets are loaded with 10 rounds, 10 points to the center, and one point to the center. "


    As soon as I headed to firing range 1, I grabbed the Beretta on the pedestal and checked the number of magazines, sight points, and grip.


    "So, I''m going to start the test now."


    Peek-- Peek-a-boo!


    At the same time as the warning sound that the cover was going up, a red circular projection plate appeared on the white oval, and a fire appeared from the test veretta received by the thundercloud as soon as it came up.


    Bang, bang! Bang, bang!


    It''s almost as if the Reserve Army was firing, but it''s clearly puncturing the center of the sign.


    Bang!


    You fire the last 10 shots, press the switch in the corner of the pedestal, and the shooting sign moves to the shooter, and one of the light signage tells you where to hit it.


    "Th-this is a hundredfold."


    The staff were roughly shot, but they all checked their scores with surprised eyes at his well-centered appearance.


    "Big... Next is the fight. If you survive without getting hit by this machine robot, or if you hit the target plate installed in each area with more than a certain shock¡­¡­."


    However, Jin Woo did not listen to all the employee''s instructions, but stabbed one finger in the forehead of a machine with the same human composition.


    Kwajic!


    The finger looks smiling towards the worker, who put a hole in the head of the machine doll as it enters all the way.


    "You''re lucky it ended this way. If it had started, it would have been better to just buy a new one before paying for the repairs."


    "¡­¡­."


    The employee shifted his gaze toward Chan as he was embarrassed by his sudden actions, and he nodded.


    "Ah... I see. Then I will register as an E rank mercenary with 100 shooting points, 100 fighting points, and all."


    Ji-Woo, who qualified as a top E rank mercenary at the F rank, tried to go down to the first floor with a boring look, but Chan-Ho recommended one thing to him.


    "Hey, you must be a body-booster if you just had that power. Why start at the bottom?" If that''s because you don''t have any money, by my authority... "


    "I like to go from the ground up, so don''t mind me. That look on their faces when they pretended to be high-ranking... Khh... Anyway, thank you for your kindness."


    His soliloquy in the middle stiffens rapidly.


    There are many mercenaries who dislike Noah''s free will, because if they are angry and catch him as a target, they will be defeated by him who has excellent marksmanship and the power to make a hole with one finger in his machine in the name of ''political defense''.


    The problem seems to be that he''s enjoying it. Upon confirming that he was the main character and deciding to warn Noah''s mercenaries who were unhappy, he opened his mouth again.


    "I''ve never heard of Jinwoo, who is quite experienced in battle, by the looks of it. Are you from another region?"


    "Before I met Noah, I did a lot of work. Honestly, I borrowed the registration fee from Noah, so I''m gonna have to back off to pay her back."


    Then Noah clearly fell in love with a woman who bent down and clapped her back like an old man.


    It doesn''t look like it''s been a long time since we met, but the branch commander who didn''t understand whether he had released Noah''s masculinity confused this progressive figure with a mystery that couldn''t be solved.


    Moreover, if you are a body strengthener enough to make a light hole in the machine and that personality, you must be known, and you feel ominous for some reason that a complete god who has never seen his face has taken Noah''s heart before.


    However, knowing Noah better than anyone who knew how smart a woman was, he focused on her and observed that there might be something strange about Noah''s behavior or a sign to himself, but her eyes were busy following the thunder.


    In other words, as soon as a new person appeared suddenly like a comet, it was confirmed that he was a Class A powered person called Martan of the heat of fire. At this point, you will feel suspicious, even if you don''t know the person.


    Though I thought I might be a mind control person, I decided to investigate secretly for a while because there was no reason for such a thing to be done by a mind control person to fix male-aversion.


    "So you''re going to live with Miss Noah for a while?"


    "Yes, I love my lover, but we have to act together."


    "Then I guess I''ll have to register my team."


    "Tim?"


    There are mercenaries and there is information about the mercenaries who manage the mercenaries, but he raised one eye when he said he didn''t know he had to enroll his team.


    "Generally, a Mercenary accepts a quest and informs the mercenaries on the message board, but they can hire the mercenaries they want at an additional cost. Since Miss Noah is a mercenary with over 90% quest success rate, referrers often go to her for sure success."


    "Hmmm."


    "But if you don''t register your team, you want to be with them, but if you only want one, Miss Noah, that puts you in trouble. But if you enroll a team, you''ll be working with Noah, even if you want him to. The client will have to hire you to hire him."


    "Oh, that''s nice. How much does it cost to enroll your team?"


    I asked him about the team enrollment fee, which was better than I expected, but he shook his head.


    "There is no team enrollment fee. Instead, the members of the team make one mistake and when the quest success rate is lower, the rest of the team suffers damage. They are quite difficult to manage."


    If he had to save his team because of his low ability, he would have been nervous, but for him now it was really not worth 10 won.


    ''You can''t put a dirty boy on the team in the first place. Besides, the incompetent women just have to play around.''


    When someone else heard this, he nodded his head and thanked them for not worrying about the burst of biblicism.


    "That''s very important information. Thank you."


    "Well, as a matter of principle, you don''t have to thank the mercenaries."


    He went down to the first floor where he received good information from Chanho, got a Class E Mercenary Certificate and a gun permit, formed a team with Noah and escaped from the Mercenary Seoul branch, and he began to rush to investigate Jin Woo''s background.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The reason why Director Choi Chan-ho is doing so much trouble for Noah will come later.

 31 Chapter 1

    Stone -


    "Heave-ho!"


    She married Yu Changho, a Korean and tried to make Korean food delicious, and she soon became a professional chef.


    She skillfully slices the vegetables on the cutting board and sings an exhilarating snort to say she can feed her daughter again.


    Jinwoo and Noah left around 1: 10. After about an hour and a half, she thought that she still had until 3: 00 to prepare for Noah''s favourite diet.


    Ding-dong.


    "Oh? You''re back already?"


    She puts the knife on the cutting board, and often runs to the interphone, and she picks up her handset in her mind and takes it to her ear.


    - Mom, it''s us. -


    "Noah? You finished earlier than I thought?"


    - Jin-woo would love that. Anyway, please open the door. -


    She gives him a bitter smile that she thinks is firmly in her daughter''s delight in the work of a man named Jinwoo and exerts pressure on the lock button of the door with her mind.


    Beep, beep, beep!


    Iscilia, who opened the door, waits to welcome her daughter home. She hears the sound of boiling stew, but turns the knob off with her mind.


    Dark-


    "I went..."


    At that moment, Noah entered through the door, and as soon as he opened the door, he could not finish the horse with a warm smile on his mother''s face.


    "Yes? What''s the matter?"


    "N-no... When I came home, I saw my mom... and I felt like I missed her."


    I always felt a cold ground when I came home, and a silence that didn''t feel any sound. Noah thought he was used to it, so he felt nothing. But seeing his mom coming to me for himself made me feel sad.


    However, it was the same with Cecilia.


    After Noah''s independence, as if he had fallen out of love with his overprotections, Iscilia, who was once again reminded of the joy of welcoming such a precious daughter, suddenly burst into tears like a daughter.


    ''Aigoo, no country can break this atmosphere.''


    In the meantime, Jinwoo was worried about how he would react to the warmth of being worried that if he broke the atmosphere, Issians'' liking would be -100 and Noah''s obedience would go down from 100 to 0 in a heartbeat.


    "I''m making stew and rice. Can you wait a minute?"


    "Let me help you. I''ve gotten a lot better at cooking, too."


    "As much as I can help you, mother-in-law."


    Jinwoo didn''t even want to cook 0.0001%, but he had to participate in cooking by referencing the aristocracy in an atmosphere that seemed like he would have to stay out forever if he didn''t get into this warm atmosphere.


    To be honest, Ycilia was able to handle the share of four to five chefs by herself using her psychic powers, but she decided to give up time for the joy of cooking alongside her daughter, whom she had met for a long time.


    Noah used to chop and cook with his mind, but he was used to chopping with his hands because he was distracted by the pleasures of the attackers behind him when she cooked.


    As they felt each other''s body temperatures, the mother next to her shoulders in the kitchen continued to warm the atmosphere with a smile, but the labor force that did not, like a dedicated worker in Iselia, had to follow her instructions.


    ------


    "Thank you for eating!"


    "Thank you for your meal."


    Noah and Yuan, who had eaten too much rice and stew, put down the spoon after eating more food in the white plate of Ycilia''s house.


    "Haha! It''s so good, Mom."


    "Honestly, your mother-in-law is British, so I was a little nervous, but you made her taste better than a professional chef."


    Jin Woo admired the dinner, which was so delicious that he doubted that only NPCs had cooking skills.


    For reference, British food was rated worst by many foodies only a few decades ago, but it is now a common assessment that it is feasible for people to eat thanks to the continued development of cooking.


    That''s why he was so suspicious about Iscilia''s culinary skills that he used to eat unpleasant British food, but fortunately, his worries ended only with worries.


    "Hehe, I''ve always been a hobby of cooking. I learned to eat Korean for Chang-ho when I married him. I''m glad you''re both so happy."


    Iscilia made a smile that felt happy and graceful, and now she remembered her husband who would be in the afterlife.


    Jinwoo cheers on the inside, although the atmosphere is getting a little old with her words.


    Yetsu, the widow who still loves her ex-husband. This is what I like to eat! ''


    Jinwoo''s three favorite situations.


    One covered in maternal rice. Enjoying your mother in one place.


    The second is open sex next to a loved one.


    The third is a widow who remembers her dead husband.


    It is so crazy to cry out the name of a husband who is no longer in this world, forget the face of the person who loved him little by little while losing to pleasure, and hold him to another man.


    As you all know, Ycilia is the third type.


    Her noble heart to see only the man she has loved for decades and decades is the perfect prey to trample on and corrupt.


    Currently, Jin Woo''s plan is like this.


    Taking advantage of Iscilia''s weaknesses and avoiding Noah''s eyes in exchange for it, enjoying a little sex life.


    It is easy to say, but it is almost impossible to grasp Iscilia''s weaknesses in common sense.


    However, Jinwoo, who makes his way through without it, was only a fun time to think of various tactics.


    "Now that I''ve finished, let''s get rid of it...."


    At that time, after confirming that they had all finished eating, she got up off the chair and started organizing the bowl, but Jinwoo stopped her.


    "Ah, mother-in-law. I''ll clean up after you, so you might as well enjoy the aftermath you''ve always wanted to do with Noah."


    "Yes? Is that okay?"


    "Of course. It''s been years, so make room for men to notice."


    With a four-year-old smile, she nods, smiling at the candid ambassador.


    "Sorry... I''ll leave you to it, then."


    "Yep. Relax with your daughter."


    "Jin-woo, thank you."


    Noah and Iscilia began to bloom on the couch side by side, smiling so thankfully at Jinwoo, and began to tidy the table and do the dishes.


    He deliberately volunteered to gain a little favor from Iscilia to reduce her alertness and to slowly figure out how to catch up with her weaknesses.


    ''Once we catch her weakness, we can''t do a background check on her.''


    Having already told Noah of her reputation, he was wasting his time researching the past, so he had to figure out a way to create a weakness now.


    ''Weaknesses should not only be ashamed. We need a weakness that will tarnish her reputation or make her think she''s in shock.''


    Unlike Jiwoo, who was rolling his head with the dishwasher how to make a weakness, the couch was the fireplace itself.


    "So Jin Woo touched my gun a few times and the power of Soybean became stronger. I was fortunate, to be honest."


    "Hmmm! You''re better than you look!"


    "Besides, today at the Mercenary Seoul branch, he passed all the exams in a simple scale and enlisted as an E rank mercenary from the beginning, but B rank would have been simple.


    As Noah''s placenta was the compliment of Jinwoo, she could feel that her daughter was really falling for that young man, but not usually.


    Clearly, after having a few conversations, she felt that she was not a very bad young man. She thought about something for a moment, then carefully opened her mouth after reflecting.


    "Noah, would you like to come to England with me and the young man from Jinwoo after my extended vacation?"


    "¡­ Yes?"


    "Your level of mind-control is lower than mine, but you are under no obligation to follow me into Round Knights. You can go to England and do whatever you want. But this is as close as you''re going to get to your family and come into Buckingham Palace with me."


    "¡­¡­."


    "And Queen Elizabeth wants to see you. You followed the queen well in the old days with your grandmother."


    Some people just hate others for no reason, even though they haven''t done anything wrong, and others feel friendly just looking at them.


    Elizabeth II and Iscilia are the latter. As soon as they met each other for the first time, they became close to each other in a moment.


    In particular, Queen Elizabeth II, who was living in a recurring royal palace, overcame boredom while often playing with Noah as a little kitten.


    Noah remembered his childhood playing with Queen Elizabeth, the mother of England, and he thought with a somewhat nostalgic look.


    However, soon after, she and her mother would be in a position to serve a man as owners, so she couldn''t decide what to do after that.


    "I... I''ll think about it."


    "Well, your life in the palace, which you have so freely lived, will be troubled. However, if you have the authority of me and the Queen, you can enter and exit at will. If you want to live as a mercenary, do so in England."


    "¡­¡­."


    Though it''s tempting, Noah''s thoughts are more important than hers, so he''s only taking the time to think about it.


    "I''m sorry, Mom. However, if you hold her, you''ll be attracted to her toughness. Be patient with her, she''ll be with you anytime, anywhere. ''


    After a month, Noah thought he could always be with his mom, and postponed his answer about returning to the mainland.


    Even Cecilia stopped at this point and spent a lot of time talking about the incomplete things, because if she made too many suggestions, it would only have the opposite effect.

 32 Chapter 1

    Thus, the mother''s flowers bloomed endlessly, and Iscilia was surprised, delighted, sometimes comforted, and listened to her daughter''s struggle for growth.


    "Wow, you say women talk endlessly... How many hours are you talking about?" Doesn''t it hurt? "


    Jinwoo pointed to the clock at 9: 42, and the woman''s tongue became respected. If your tongue suffers like that, you may experience paralysis.


    "Oh, the time has already come."


    Iscilia looks at the clock and is surprised.


    "It''s okay, Mom. because I can solve big problems and play for a while before my mom gets here."


    "Wouldn''t it be better to complete a simple quest and have some experience?"


    Although her relationship with her daughter was important, it was her heart that she wanted Noah''s partner to have a little more experience and be a reliable man to protect her.


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. I signed up for a team like Noah, but I can also do personal activities, so I''ll be taking referrals from tomorrow."


    At that time, Jinwoo, who calculated the tactical measures of Ycilia in his head, placed himself in a situation where he would have to watch her every day to find her weakness.


    Noah, who is well aware of his situation, slightly surprisingly raises his eyes, but his dark fingers scratch the back of his nose and bend the direction of his fingers to the second floor.


    And I said, "Well, I''m going to tidy up a bit."


    "Huh? It doesn''t matter... since you guys cleared it out." "


    "No, but she''s asleep, and I want to clean it up for once."


    She gives herself a big smile and nods, and Jinwoo catches up with her.


    "Then I''ll help Noah, too."


    "I see."


    With his permission, Jiwoo heads to the second floor with Noah, whispering in her ear.


    "Noah, from now on, act according to my plan. For now..."


    Noah nods softly as he listens to his plan and replies in a small voice.


    "That''s why you''re going out there."


    "Yes. That way we can start working on the basics of this plan. Then start tonight."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Noah, who received a command from him, could feel different from the average person who was trying to grasp the other person''s weakness to date.


    Generally, a person who tries to catch someone''s weakness somehow tries to find the big punch, but Jinwoo devises a trick that he or she creates while working gradually from the bottom of the water for the big punch.


    ''I planned the underwater work, but I''m afraid I can''t see it with my own eyes. But I can''t help it. Not bad for a mercenary job in the meantime.''


    The biggest disadvantage of this plan is that it cannot be seen with your own eyes.


    Only Noah''s report could identify the process, its outcomes, and its problems, so there were a lot of anxiety, but for now this plan was the best one.


    At first, should I just take him by force, or should I hold Noah hostage? ''I almost fell for the temptation to go down a very comfortable road.


    However, if you had intended to go that way, it would have been the right answer to start as soon as Cecilia came.


    ''First, we need to catch a weakness that she doesn''t want her daughter to see. The next thing Noah knows, it''s the thrilling sex that maximizes morality.''


    After catching on to Ycilia''s weaknesses, we should not only tuck and repeat, but also make her feel the joy of embracing a young man who will become son-in-law and the sense of reverence for her daughter and her dead husband.


    Honestly, for the sake of your mental pleasure, ''shut up'' and ''insult'' are the lowest things to avoid, since the appearance of a married woman struggling with virtue can be quickly made into submission 100 if you are just going to enslave her.


    Anyway, Noah and Jinwoo, who had checked the plan, finished preparing for the setup and headed back to the first floor.


    "We''re ready, Mom."


    "Really? Then I''ll wash up first and go to sleep."


    As I was about to go upstairs to find the suitcase with his underwear and clothes on, Noah hugged her back.


    "Mom, take a shower with me!"


    "Oh my, this one.... I thought you were all grown up, but you''re still a baby."


    "Can''t you just accept your daughter''s madness after all these years?"


    I was a little embarrassed by my daughter''s adolescence to bathe together, but thinking that she was lonely as she was lonely, I decided to enjoy this moment where I could feel her temperature together.


    "Then there''s nothing I can do. Let''s go in together."


    "Wow!"


    "Well, I''ll be watching TV for a while. Take your time."


    Jin Woo sat on the couch and grabbed the TV remote, and the two mothers went upstairs to get their underwear and extra clothes.


    -------


    In a typical bathroom, the toilet was flushed into a narrow space, including the toilet, the sink, and the shower, but Noah''s mansion was flat and large enough for three people to shower at once.


    Also, thanks to Noah''s personal taste of turning the bathtub, which was originally too small for one person, the two mothers were soaking themselves in a hot bath with warm water.


    "I haven''t had a bath with my mom in so long."


    Spinning a long hair around in a towel, Noah opens his mouth in a relaxed voice, as if he were facing himself in the bathtub.


    "Hehe, yeah. It''s not bad to join a family."


    Either she remembered going to the bathhouse together while her husband was still alive, or she was happy just being with her daughter, but she tried to wake up when her body became noisy.


    At that time, Noah, who noticed it, first tried to get up and kicked her between her legs, stretching one foot out as if slipping on the slippery bathtub floor.


    Puck!


    "Tsk!?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mom!"


    Despite being aimed at precisely (but aimed at) the vagina, Ycilia is in such a sudden and lifeless situation that she is unable to respond with impulsive force.


    "I''m s-sorry! Are you okay?"


    "Th-that''s okay."


    Iscilia was unconsciously gently touched to ease the pain of the vagina, and Noah looking at it bought time with a sorry look on his face.


    "I''m so sorry¡­¡­. Suddenly my feet slipped..."


    "No, really, I''m fine."


    After seeing her mother continue to stroke her vagina and ease the pain, she opened her mouth again for her next goal, Jin Woo said.


    "I guess I was too nervous to see my mom. I''ll wash your back for you as an apology."


    "Will you?"


    Iscilia, who had still touched the slightly frozen vagina, followed Noah out of the bathtub and pushed her back toward the foamed daughter by rubbing soap in the shower bowl.


    Gruk gruk-


    "Hah! That feels good. A little higher, please."


    "Yes."


    After a soft, luxurious shower ball rubbed against her back, she took a pleasant breath and became defenseless.


    At that moment, Noah pinched his crooked waist, which was hard to believe to be a middle-aged woman in her 40s who gave birth to a child as if she was trying to lighten the mood.


    "Wow... How did you manage to have me so thin?" "


    "Hehe, because I gave birth to you, Chang-ho made me not envy the Queen. I hope you haven''t lost to the younger kids yet."


    Not only do I not lose, I kill the chi of a lover.


    If Jin Woo had seen this, he would have said, "No, he''s got two breasts as thick as his waist. ''Then the promised evolution would have begun, with a lying expression.


    Anyway, Noah, who carefully wiped his back with a shower ball, held her in his arms from behind, pushed her up like a support to one of her breasts, and washed the bottom of her chest with his other hand.


    "Hahahaha! That tickles. You don''t have to do that."


    "No, it''s not. It''s a hard place to slip through when you''re alone."


    After her soap-painted hands touched her chest on the bottom, she smiled at the tickle, and she felt something strange as soon as she tried to be delighted with her daughter''s heartfelt heart.


    "Ugh...?"


    "What''s the matter, Mom?"


    "N-no. Nothing."


    ''What was that...?''


    Immediately, I felt a strange feeling in my heart, but I couldn''t resist my daughter''s diligent touch after all these years, and the strange feeling of growing up gradually disappeared.


    ''Ahhh¡­¡­.''


    For some reason, the redness and enthusiasm became a little electric, but what she did was not shake her daughter, but bite her lips and endure her groaning as much as she could.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    After sensing something unusual from Mother, Noah ignored Jinwoo''s words and finally opened his mouth without turning his head.


    "I''m going to dress you up for a bit and wash your back. Turn around first."


    "Thanks, Mom."


    She turns to her mother''s suggestion without a thought, and finally takes a deep breath of relief and calms her reddishy face. She wipes her daughter''s back with a shower bowl and finds out the identity of the familiar but unfamiliar senses she just felt, but she can''t find out.

 33 Chapter 1

    After the mother finished her shower and came out of the bathtub, Jinwoo, who was next, asked Noah to be jealous, using a gap to change her underwear.


    "Response?"


    "I''ve stimulated every part of Jinwoo''s talk, but only her breasts responded."


    "Good, you''re a mother. You have the same heart. Heave-ho!"


    "D-don ''t say that. I''m ashamed..."


    In the past, she had to hang her head down to cover her red face in a message that reminded her that her breasts had faded away a little.


    After washing his bruised back and back like Noah had accidentally punched his vagina or jealous, Noah''s actions were all performed by his command.


    Especially in the case of vaginas, even jokes are hard to touch, so they deliberately kicked themselves to silence the pain. It didn''t work very well.


    Make it if there are no weaknesses.


    However, he opened his mouth again to sharpen and wipe the foundation on which would grasp the weaknesses of Iscilia, because none of the creations would have much basis, and its effectiveness was not strong.


    "Well done. If I wash up and come out, you insist on sleeping with me this time. I''ll respond, too, and pretend to be asleep and touch my chest to keep me feeling around it. But if it''s too much, they''ll reject it, so hang up properly. Okay?"


    "Yes, I will."


    "I trust you, Noah."


    Then, he went to the bathroom with a light kiss, as if he were slightly touching Noah''s lips.


    Kick-- Kick-- shoot him--


    As he entered the bathroom, he began to plan ahead as he turned on the shower water.


    Here''s what he thought of his plan:


    First, use Noah to find Iscilia''s palate. He looks for ways to strike back at the feelings he learned from Noah''s report, and continues to remind her of her sexual pleasure.


    If you think of her as a child''s madness after meeting her after all these years, merciful Iscilia will not make a sound of disgust to her and will desperately endure it.


    There, when she is around, she must disappear as an excuse to refuse Noah''s deep skinship.


    It''s not a bad choice to waste your time and make money while working for mercenaries rather than having a painful day because you want to open a rice barrel that is still preliminary.


    After all, when the decades of sleeping sexual pleasure resurfaced, she was encouraged to take a caffeinated beverage, such as stimulants or coffee, so that she could not sleep easily.


    Iscilia, who was tossing around on the bed like that, cautiously comes out of the door with strange noise, revealing herself and Noah''s dark sex scene in her closet, reviving the pleasures of sex.


    The biggest problem is that Noah''s immature loving skills may just make him feel strange.


    Although it is difficult to succeed in a day or two, even the immature skills continue to stimulate her body and induce her to masturbate while reminding her of her sex life with her husband to build up a little bit of cravings.


    "Phew... Patience. Hold on... I''d like to attack right now... but let''s be patient for now."


    Although it would be his favorite situation, ''laying his mother in one place'', Jiwoo desperately decided to endure it, taking a shower first, and resolving his cravings through the life of the mercenary.


    "Huh?"


    So I decided to leave the latter to Noah, and I looked in a dazed mirror and found a strange pattern painted on his shoulder.


    "What is this?"


    Jinwoo used to take off all her clothes when washing, but she didn''t pay much attention to her shoulders while wiping her face and head.


    Exactly one minute and a second were too busy holding Noah for too long, but it would be accurate to say that they didn''t have to care.


    "A tattoo? I didn''t engrave this in character creation."


    He recalled when he was creating the character, but was somewhat (?) I didn''t put any tattoos except for plastics.


    No, if I did, I would have drawn a tattoo wrapped around my forearm instead of this 50-won symbol.


    The emblem was the shape of a skeleton, a large centipede with countless legs, and he ignored the picture of the emblem without much thought.


    -------


    "Mom, come sleep with me today."


    "Huh?"


    After Jinwoo finished her shower, Noah, who was blooming a story flower, opened his mouth as if he was waiting for her to stop sleeping at the same time.


    "Well, that''s good. Do you think you''ll be able to have a refreshing morning with your loving family by your side when you wake up?"


    Jinwoo nodded, thinking that Noah''s happiness would be my happiness, and that it would be better, and that Isaiah, who had never imagined that he would rape himself and his daughter at the same time, would not be that bad either.


    "Hehe, you''ve been so lonely."


    "Ugh... Can''t I...?"


    Noah threw away his usual cool image and turned into a loving daughter, shaking his shoulders and shivering his sheep. He had the power to make anyone look like him lifting his white skin.


    "Yes, let''s sleep together."


    "I have a mercenary life starting tomorrow, so I''ll check my weapons and go to sleep."


    "I see."


    Jinwoo went down to the basement to check on the weapons, and the two women in pajamas for sleep lay down in the bedroom only in Noah''s room.


    "I''m so glad I can sleep with you."


    "I agree with you."


    Iscilia gently strokes Noah''s hair, holding him in her arms.


    "Ugh... the smell of a cozy mom..." "


    "Isn''t he... too young to smoke?"


    Noah groans roughly between her breasts, and Iscilia smiles slightly happily at her favorite daughter.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Yes? Are you asleep already?"


    At that time, she suddenly opened her mouth quietly to her sloppy, speechless daughter, and when there was no answer, she found herself asleep in her arms and tried to slap herself with caution.


    "Wooooo!"


    I held my arms around my waist even more as if I didn''t want to fall out of my warm mother''s arms.


    As an ordinary mother, she tried to beat him up, but her gentle nature and endless love for her daughter gave up on her daughter and gave up on her body so she could sleep well.


    After some time, she also felt comfortable in the warmth of her daughter and began to pour out.


    Bang, bang!


    As Noah was lying awake, he suddenly opened his arms around his waist and grabbed his chest, and she was amazed at her act of touching her breasts with all her might.


    ''Hehe, I guess I''ve been really lonely.''


    At the same time, I let him go because he was so hungry.


    However, Noah, who was pretending to be asleep, continued to distort his chest and did not react so much, this time he began sucking the veiled nipple with his mouth.


    "Ugh?"


    Suddenly, after the nipple sucker felt itchy and weird excitement in the bathtub, Iscilia wanted to beat her daughter, but she let her sleep for a while.


    However, Noah''s actions gradually intensified, and she could no longer endure the electric sensation of his body trembling with her actions such as pulling his chest with her hands and breaking his nipple like she was about to milk him, and carefully separated Noah''s body from his mind and arms.


    As Noah advised us to break up moderately, Iscilia flips over without resisting pushing herself out of her mind.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    After a sigh of relief, Iscilia still gently stroked to calm her nipples and chest, but once the hard sensation of mouth-watering was about to revive, it was the best she could do to calm her body while exhaling.


    "He fell asleep before I could see him. Is it because you''ve been so lonely?"


    She fell asleep quietly as her hot body calmed down, thinking that she was just a bad sleeping habit, and Noah shunned any more flirting, and her room only heard a quiet breath.


    Meanwhile, while Noah was carrying out his instructions, Jin came down to the basement and placed disassembled metal parts and mechanical parts on the work bench in order to make the suits and weapons he would use.


    The weapons used during the bank robbery were all disassembled, so starting tomorrow, we had to build new weapons to act as mercenaries.


    ''The Blade isn''t ready yet. If the government finds out anything about the Blade, I''m a fugitive.''


    Or slaughter every politician in the government.


    However, if all the politicians disappear at once, there is a problem.


    They must be offered as a sacrifice of the Ironite Blade, but the important thing is that there must be someone who can replace them.


    After all, it''s sure to bother you if you find out that you have a Blade, so you have to hide it for a while and wait for it to be forgotten.


    Of course, we will not forget the Blade deep inside the brains of politicians as it was goods that went back billions of years, but we will make it look different from the original Blade by changing its appearance or changing its handle.


    The disposal of the Blade was later decided to make a suit first.


    Of course, I don''t intend to use it right now. When a Class E mercenary has powerful power suits, he doubts the surrounding area, so that he can immediately activate them if he gains power in the future.


    ''Honestly, I could build a solar generator and use it right now. But you can''t show her everything I''ve got.''


    She has a perception that Smith Young is somewhat capable. Suddenly, the setting that she introduced as Smith breaks when she wears power suits with great performance.


    Because she was so close to finding out what the other person''s lie was going to do, she was going to settle her desire to make power suits and get caught up in the corner.


    So he went from making tabs to making suits. He looked at the appearance of the power suits that had to be drooling all the time, and he made a delightful assessment to see which ones to make.


    For the record, some of the suits are Iron Man''s or other SF-based power armor.


    However, he liked the unique thing, and he continued to screen it to pick out the unusual power suits, but he didn''t like it much.


    At the end, there was a menu called ''Custom'' where players could attach their own parts, but the aesthetic standards they were watching and craftsmanship was a separate problem, so they did not go easy.


    For reference, light power suits are typically in the form of skin armor, which feels like tights that stick to the body, and heavy armor that significantly increases the height by 2-3 times.


    After all, I no longer liked the suit, so I had to change the appearance of the suit myself.


    - I''m going into custom fabrication mode. -


    With the message, the screen was fixed in the shape of a cross with a human figure that looked like a mannequin strapping its legs and arms flailing to the left and to the right.


    On the right screen, there were numerous parts, such as the upper half, lower half, legs, and optional parts, but Jinwoo pointed to them as'' random ''.


    "Okay, let''s keep it random. Someday you''ll find something I like. ''


    Because he was not confident in making it cool, he kept pressing the random button and choosing the appearance of the power suit he would wear.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I love the ripple on my post. A ripple is a crossroads?


    However, the reason for not answering their ripples is because each and every one of them will make my lines that long, and because I think your readers'' faces will turn to "Ah Shiva," the writer''s words will not comment on the ripples to deliberately avoid false expectations and disappointments.


    If anyone thinks that my rifle is chewed up, I''m always watching Riflean, and I can''t help but answer questions that are relevant to Netta in the story, but the ripple is quick to respond to contextual errors, misconfiguration.


    Please know that I am the owner of a weak mental faculty that is happy to react and angry and sad.

 34 Chapter 1

    During the dozens of tedious repetitions of pressing the random button, Jin Woo''s finger stops.


    "Oh, this is pretty good?"


    Up until now, I had a feeling that we were all wearing human suits, but the power suits in front of me were almost like robots coming out of SF.


    A typical power suit simply felt like a thick outfit, but now the power suit in front of each eye was fitted with an extra pair of gloves that looked like they were overlaid with something flat metal, and they felt like a machine because they had a seam on them.


    In particular, he liked these power suits because they were on the power source and on his arms.


    Custom crafting allows you to harden specific parts or add built-in weapons (and of course more materials), but there are also parts that can provide special effects at the same time, and test operations can be performed on the Crafting Tab assuming there is a power source.


    There was a space for the energy source in the chest (mostly left centered on the sharp spot) located in the heart. The space was shaped to emit red light when the energy source entered, and the red vortex was directed directly to the left arm.


    Your right arm is an ordinary power suit with three times the size of an ordinary arm, as if you were wearing a giant gauntlet underneath your left arm.


    When I put in the power source on the Crafting Tab, the whirlpool pattern in my chest began to rotate rapidly from the center, and as the light continued to extend out to my left arm, it was just his taste that white steam from the giant mechanical hand attached to my left arm would spit out with the sound of my teeth.


    "Oh, this is cool."


    Fingertips indicate that the boost ignites when struck with his fist, along with the name Crash Hammer, allowing for a powerful strike. The figure varies depending on the mechanical grade of the manufacturer, taking 30 seconds of cooldown and 1500 of power energy.


    ''It might be quite useful.''


    I like the look, and I decided to refer to this arm when making the next suit because it can be used to trick me into improving my strength if I have to work later.


    ''Okay, let''s build it.''


    -Additional crafting options allow you to increase the performance of your shoes. Do you want to include options? Y/N-


    "Additional options available? Hmm... I''ll give it to you later when I make Noah''s Power Suits. Now it''s N. ''


    Since he wasn''t made of a very good metal anyway, when he gained an excellent metal such as a titanium alloy or a ceramic alloy, he decided to put in the fabrication options while making the proper power suits, he pressed the N button.


    - Required metal 312, 628 mechanical parts required. Do you want to build? Y/N-


    Customization brought in a lot more materials than regular suits, but I finished the crafting with just my mind because I had about four or five materials to make anyway, and one power suit appeared on the crafting floor in no time.


    He smiled gladly as he looked at the iron-colored power suits in one corner, lifting them up like a game.


    ''Now I have to paint this place and convert the solar power generator if there''s anything I need to use later.''


    After making the suits, we decided to stop making Jinwoo shoes, which confirmed that the color of the suits would be dyed on the Crafting Tab after getting the paint and placing it on the Crafting Table.


    He started crafting his weapon tomorrow, hoping to power the space in that heart as quickly as possible.


    Assault rifles and shotguns are too strong, right? Must be some kind of SMG or handgun. ''


    In addition, if there is a gunfire due to a simultaneous multiple bank robbery, you will need to put on a silencer.


    -MPX Shortcut-


    - Type: SMG -


    - Used ammo: 9 x 19mm parabellum, 357 slg, 40 S&W


    -New submachine guns rolled out from Navy SEALs, the naming price of firearms used by the U.S. Presidential Guard, Sig Zaur. There is a shortened ceremony similar to the MP5 family, a carbine format, and a handgun model similar in size to the handgun. The shortened ceremony is a module that enhances portability and accuracy, which is superior to traditional machine gun performance.


    - Firearm parts x 46, mechanical parts x 62-


    Although more mechanical parts were used than AK-12, since all the firearms in the bank robberies were dismantled anyway, this expenditure was at the blood level of the newcomer, Jinwoo thought it would be quite okay to put a noise suppressor in the heat of the gun that holds 90% noise, and made weapons for mercenary activities, finishing with a septum reinforcement that increases the speed and penetration of the bullet by 20%.


    ''Let''s just take this with us. If there''s more you need, you can make it then.''


    So I finished my firearm remodeling and headed to my own room lined with sheets on the floor for the next day.


    -------


    "I''ll be back then."


    "Take care of yourself."


    "Don''t exaggerate."


    When it was sunny, Noah and Isaiah said good morning, and after washing, they heard the report from him who had eaten breakfast.


    When they heard the small groaning that burst out of his mother''s chest, and he pushed himself out, they all said, "If you continue to caress, you''ll get a rejection response. Don''t worry about the plan today, but just be surprised."


    After my morning work, I rode on Noah''s super bike and replied with a smile to my two mothers who advised me about their safety.


    ''Hehe. I''ll say it now, but in just a few more hours, the Extreme Zone will pop out of his mouth.''


    Ycilia shows her majesty as a mother-in-law, but once again her desire rises. She says that if things go according to her plan, she can get her mother to kneel together and greet them.


    He presses the helmet while keeping his poker face close.


    "Don''t worry, Noah. It''s my first day, so I''m just going to do a simple task and get used to the atmosphere. Don''t worry too much."


    Booooo--!


    As soon as you start the Super Bike''s engine, a cheerful engine sounds, and you press the switch under the bike handle to open the garage door.


    Brace yourselves!


    Whew, I''ve ridden a motorcycle, but I''ve never seen a superbike like this before. Well, you''ll get used to it. ''


    When all the garage doors were opened, the mother who was left as he disappeared as she went out began to determine her daily routine.


    "Then we go in. If you don''t mind, why don''t you come hang out with me?"


    "Really? But I don''t really have any hobbies...."


    "Then go to the arcade. It''s not in the U.K., so it should be pretty fun."


    Now, instead of being called a arcade, the arcade has been changed to a game center or a arcade, but because of the arcade that had been in each neighborhood until the beginning of the PC room, those who were over 20 years old still cling to the word arcade.


    In England, Isilia, who lived in Buckingham Palace for Queen Elizabeth''s escort, visited the entertainment room for the first time in her life.


    Jinwoo, who was driving his super bike through the car at a rapid pace while preparing for the entertainment room for her mother, arrived shortly at a machinery station in Seoul Station.


    "Whew! This is the Super Bike!"


    His motorcycle was not a good kind, so he felt a little heavy and lacking in strength when starting and moving, but I liked the feeling of his super bike running forward even though he pressed it lightly.


    For reference, after raising Noah''s obedience to 100, he turned off the game for a moment and learned that the Internet of Reality had lowered the teaching difficulty of Limit Breaker and that Noah''s Super Bike was actually a living model.


    The price of a Super Bike¡­ will be miserable if I say no more. Let''s stop.


    Since it was a virtual reality for surrogates anyway, he enjoyed the crazy speed of super bikes and later parked them on one side of the parking lot, pleading to run without effort.


    Turning the keys, turning the engine off, taking off the helmet and heading to the money station, all of a sudden, four guys are closing in like they''re tightening everything around them.


    I''ve seen a lot of shit in this fantasy novel. Isn''t this the kind of position you want to jeopardize? ''


    When the usual situations that were necessarily present at the tavern were slightly deformed and applied to themselves when the protagonist who was very beautiful was either with them, the slightly odd heartburn opened his mouth to men in a relaxed posture.


    "It looks like I''m about to fuck you up. Were you waiting here for me when I got here? He''s a tenacious superman."


    All the big men approached with their heads pointed to their sides, and a man with a familiar face approached.


    "You''re Noah''s bitch boyfriend?"


    "By the way...?"


    "There''s enough reason for you to bleed."


    Jinwoo gives a slight look at his eyes, as if he had been remembered for his overtly revealing his life to Noah.


    "Oh, isn''t that the guy Noah had in mind at the time? ''


    He looks ridiculed and smiles, remembering that he was a man who was slammed for no reason.


    "Oops! Are you afraid to take on a woman, so you make a fool out of her boyfriend?"


    "Khh... Shut up! She made me do it first!"


    "Of course. That''s why I don''t think I can deal with Noah. I need to unleash my fucked-up anger. There''s four big, distracted bastards gathering around, scared of women, trying to fuck each other and feel like a surrogate." "


    "... Yes, I''ll crush your mouth first."


    The eyebrows of the impressive men twitch at his provocation, and a thick wedge is inserted into it.


    "There was something I wanted to tell the three gangsters in the past who can''t understand the atmosphere in a fantasy novel or a no-nonsense novel, who rushed to the main character and became human, but practiced that humans can become bread. Finally, the day has come to hear your answer."


    Then he clears his throat for a moment, raising his middle finger and smiling.


    "It''s a waste of a page to clean up your mess, you morons."


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    For the record, that line Jin Woo was talking about, in fact, what the writer himself wanted to say --_- ?

 35 Chapter 1

    Jinwoo lightly touched the mercenaries in charge of the angry third-rate gangster role, adding a few last words.


    "In the novel, it''s like needles are the babies that fill up the volume and friction with other tissues as they bring back the belly behind them. Call me if you want to call the bastards behind you. Instead, remember, from that moment on, the war begins. I''m an orphan and all I need is one body, but I''m going to make your parents, brothers, pets, testicles, and newborns give you the Jordan River first, then wave your hands as you die."


    If you touch yourself, the mercenaries who feel that they have touched the son of a bitch they shouldn''t have threatened to kill the families of the gunmen will not bother him anymore, but Jinwoo shows his will with an ID to find out their address.


    After taking care of it so easily, Jiwoo from the parking lot grumbled and headed to the branch.


    "Oh shit, I told you to summarize three lines, but you dragged me too far."


    Waggle waggle--


    As he entered the branch with the words of meaning, he was smiling as if he liked the noisy sound that resounded in his ears.


    "It''s like the market floor here, so you can take a look at it a few times."


    Tidy marts were fun to see, but this atmosphere was just his taste because it was nothing compared to the original market in this chaotic atmosphere.


    We decided to make some simple money on a short and easy mission because we needed a chance to help Iscilia.


    He looked carefully at what appeared on the screen as the quests continued to rise on the large screen.


    -The eradication of insects and rats that are monstroused in the sewers - > F rank or higher, 700,000 KRW per person -


    -Protect women under threat from the stalker - > D rank and above, KRW 60,000 per hour, KRW 2.5 million in stalker arrest-


    - Explore Bank Robber''s Lair - > Possible from rank C or higher, Bank Robber''s Lair 5 Million Won -


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of quests, from small to large, appeared on the large screen for 5 minutes, then were pushed by other quests and changed to new content.


    Some mercenaries were staring at the big screen, and when they found the quest they liked, they were able to quickly adapt to the quest as they headed to the reception.


    ''Once you hear the approximate information on the big screen, you can hear the details on the reception desk.''


    To be honest, there seems to be more trouble not understanding this intuitive content.


    "Huh?"


    At that time, I noticed a pretty good condition quest in his eyes.


    -3 Hour Escort Mission - > Available from rank F and above, KRW 1 million per hour-


    If Jinwoo was a thoughtless fool, he would have wanted to run for his life, but he was a society who knew better than anyone that the cost of such work would be great, so he started with doubts.


    Three million won in security for three hours? And you can start with an F rank? Are you kidding me? "


    This is a trap no matter what.


    He was naive in the early days (¡­) when he completed quests as he wanted while playing the Under-Dream game and was backed by NPCs, so it was natural to doubt even if there were good quests.


    Besides, no matter how hard you look at this, it''s a trap, right?


    ''The question is, why would a client like that introduce himself at a mercenary? Once I''ve received a formal request, I don''t want to be beaten...''


    Mercenaries who are commissioned by a Mercenary have a duty to adhere to and adhere to the principles required by the Mercenary, but the same is true of the client.


    If the client makes a request and pays, he will try to get it by force first, and if he is not strong enough because he is a politician or has a fairly high position in the country, he will try to get paid by exposing his weakness in some way.


    To expand the power, we lower ourselves in a direction that meets the conditions of each country, but once it appears shallow, it is still shallow on this side. Even if there is a situation where we have to withdraw from the country, it is an organization called Machinery that must receive payment for the quest.


    ''Hmm... shall we try it?''


    He was convinced that any trap would be okay with his abilities anyway, but he thought it was an event and headed to the reception to receive a request.


    Mercenaries are so vicious, vicious, angry and disorderly, they are easy to associate with Mohican-style villains from the northern world, but there is no such thing as an ugly, mean-looking person who blurts and cuts out temper because they had a modern civic conscience.


    Jinwoo, who was waiting in line in front of the reception desk, carefully listened to the words of the mercenary in front of him.


    It was because I didn''t know how to say it.


    "I''m going on a sewer mission."


    The receptionist listened to his mission and took out one of the many pieces of paper neatly arranged on the table in front of him.


    "Go to Contract 4 over there. The details of the quest can be found there."


    The mercenary accepts the paper and heads to a door marked like a numerical exit, such as a subway or airport.


    The reception was more organized by the mercenaries responsible for the quest than the quest.


    This method is also okay if you want to make use of a large space.


    ''Aha, that''s how it is.''


    After telling him what he was supposed to do and confirming that he needed to go to the contract room that the receptionist had instructed, he opened his mouth.


    "Where''s the three-hour guard duty?"


    Jinwoo, who thought he had opened his mouth rather skillfully, suddenly saw the staff''s expression rot away.


    "¡­¡­? Did I say something wrong?"


    "Excuse me... Is this your first mission?" "


    How did you know? "


    "Phew... I''m talking for you. Abandon this mission."


    The employee''s expression was not meant to tease, but a mix of genuine concerns and concerns.


    "Is this a serious quest?"


    "No. It''s... it''s like a bad joke."


    The mercenaries of the F rank are like the first recruits to come to the battlefield where human lives are being fought.


    Some hard-headed mercenaries know that a mission of such good condition necessarily comes with a big problem, but there are thoughtless F rank mercenaries who take the bait after seeing that it is only good for repairs without any thought.


    "The mercenaries on this mission come back half-broken, one limb at a time. The mercenaries in charge of the quest suddenly appear and disappear after a while. If you do something about it, the stronger ones will come out and attack without any rest. However, the sponsor is still intact, even if the mercenaries are defeated. In other words, it''s like a rich man''s bad joke."


    The mercenary behind the staff said something worse.


    "Hey, rookie. I don''t mean to pry, but the guy''s right. Start with a risk-free mission and gain step-by-step experience."


    He gave useful advice, unlike his appearance, but Jinwoo smiled as if it was going well.


    "That''s funny. I''ll put an end to that game. How many exits?"


    "Let''s think again...."


    "Don''t worry. I wouldn''t say the same thing if I were anti-Semitic. Why didn''t you try harder?" "


    "¡­ Got it."


    The employee handed a piece of paper to Jinwoo and opened his mouth in an office manner.


    "Proceed to Contract 9. You can find out more about the quest there."


    He took it like a piece of paper from an employee and smiled and headed to Contract 9, where the employee and the mercenary in the back begged for his resignation.


    Whether you know their minds or not, as you open the door to exit 9 and enter, you have a large space to accept dozens of mercenaries at once.


    In the contract room, a considerable number of employees were explaining the referrals to mercenaries in order to explain and register the contracts that had been ordered in advance.


    ''Apparently, you can go and take on a quest from anyone.''


    After some time, Jinwoo opened his mouth to the staff, looking at the naphtha.


    "I''m here on a three-hour security mission."


    "Hey¡­ didn''t you hear from the receptionist?"


    The woman asked carefully, but Jinwoo nodded and confidently opened his mouth.


    "I''m the one who''s going to finish that quest today. Just give me the contract. I heard what you said earlier."


    "¡­ Yes. The details of the quest are here. Take a good look and sign."


    If it is real, you will need to register while giving your ID, but I think it is possible to cancel and reject the quest just by signing the reason why the player is doing so.


    The details of the quest were as follows:


    Protect the sponsor''s status for three hours. If the sponsor fails for three hours, or if the sponsor is abandoned and the mission is unsuccessful, no compensation will be given. Remuneration is KRW 1 million per hour. Success EXP 1500xp. Location: Seoul National University. Will you accept the quest? Y/N-


    The quest also had experience points, which made it easier to find out the contents and rewards of the quest. He circled the Y part lightly, thinking it was better than he thought.


    "We''ve received your request. If you wait for the location at the entrance of Seoul University, the sponsor or his/her representative will appear."


    How did you know I was coming? "


    "At the same time as your mission registration, you will receive a text from your client indicating that a mercenary has left."


    Not only smartphones, but also games in an era without computers, Jin woo asked stupid questions and woke up to start again.


    ''Seoul... Hehehehe, I thought I had nothing to do with my whole life, but it feels strange to go in the game.''


    When he first went to Seoul University, he headed to the parking lot to ride a super bike.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Thugs in the Tavern - > Thug Thug Thug! - > Oh, shit, I''m gonna call my boss. - > Are you a fan of our kids? - > Buffalo! - > Oh, shit, I''m gonna call the tissue behind me - > Are you a fan of our subspecies? - > Buffalo! - > Oh shit, we''re the World Conquest Organization. But you seem to have noticed us. I''m sending in a damn strong kill squad.


    I don''t like this clich¨¦ story. Of course, if you think about it realistically, you can get gangsters because the main character looks good. If the situation is explained well, I feel accommodated.


    However, when I take care of it roughly and say, "Lululah! You can''t dam it because God beat me up!" I think it''s frustrating to watch it go.


    And eventually it goes to the story above, because it''s obvious.


    If the protagonist has to create a story to fight against a global conquest organization, just a sales area (?) on the side where the friction occurs.


    But if you look at the villains in the clich¨¦n story above, I have something to tell you.


    Don''t tell me you''re not three years old and you''ve been beaten.


    PS: What comes to mind if the World Conquest Organization''s boss, who was interrupted for one of these trivial reasons, finds out?


    PS2: Today''s dose is over/

 36 Chapter 1

    "While most processes are said to be automated and mechanized, machines can''t follow the human senses, so any place needs human power. That''s why marketing, financial management and accounting are important in business school, but people management is the most important part, whether it''s an organization, a company or a factory."


    Seoul University Business School classroom.


    A professor who was in charge of human resources management for new students who entered Seoul University of Business Administration was implying the importance of treating people in class.


    Drug-


    At that time, a girl got up.


    Women with pink hair coming down to their backs, red eyes, sharp neckties, and western slender bodies were creating an atmosphere of stealth and ice, so more than half of the boys who peered at her during class were watching her.


    Moreover, she was wearing a tight blouse with a slight look at her outfit and a mini skirt and high heels to enhance her angles, so that the western body and stellar aesthetic that was not visible to Oriental beauty would appeal to the eyes of boys and girls who pretended not to be interested.


    When she suddenly packed her bag with skin that looked whiter than white, the professor opened his mouth.


    "Dear Rifi Estelle student, what''s going on all of a sudden?"


    "I have business to attend to. It''s none of your business, so continue with your boring classes."


    "W-what...?"


    If she was a regular college student, she would have begun to express her desperate face to a professor who could give her credit either high or low depending on her mood, but a white student called Rifi Estelle went out and said insulting things to the professor.


    "Khh...! You can''t come back here! If you have a problem with that, you have to tell me. That way, you''ll be eliminated. I know that!"


    Although the professors mentioned sensitive absenteeism issues to the extent that university students were able to attend the delegation (although they were now struggling with card attendance), Rifi ignored the mini-skirt and left the classroom.


    "Yaaawn! This country is so boring."


    She stretched her arms out and stretched her base, and passed through a quiet hallway to the Seoul University entrance.


    "I don''t know if my father studied in this insignificant Eastern village. Isn''t that right, Pericia?"


    As she asks, you hear a woman''s voice next to her.


    "I can''t answer that willingly."


    "Hmph."


    With no one there, Liffy glanced down at his smartphone, smirking softly.


    - Quest Received, 1 Class E Mercenary Departure-


    She read the message in the mercenary Seoul branch and smiled at the evil that gnawed at the wings of the dragonflies.


    "Lady, the joke is too much for the powerless...."


    "So, Pericia, will you please comfort me in my free time?"


    "¡­¡­."


    A voice called Perisha answered Rifi''s question silently.


    "Since you''re the bodyguard my father gave me for my security, don''t be a bodyguard and just do what you do."


    She showed Perisha her subject and headed to the Seoul University gate, hoping for how long the flying insect would last.


    --------


    "Tsk, I thought Seoul National University was close to Seoul Station, but it''s quite far."


    By the way, if you want to go from Seoul Station to Seoul University entrance area, you have to cross 6 to 7 stations combined with changing the arc line.


    Until now, I could barely arrive by asking if it was an unexpected problem because I had lived a long life away from the word ''Seoul''.


    "Whew! Is this the famous'' sha ''college?"


    It took longer than I thought, but Jinwoo, who saw the ''Sha'' model on the Seoul University gate and confirmed that he really came to Seoul University, drove his bike down with a strange feeling and pulled the brakes by the security personnel who were waiting to stop him.


    "What brings you here?"


    The security guard who grabbed him asked the obvious question because he didn''t seem to be a student at this school, and he pulled the mercenary out of his wallet.


    "Class E mercenaries, handsy. I don''t know if you''re a student or a professor at this school, but the guy who hired security said he''d be here if he waited. Do you know¡­¡­."


    "Ugh! Are you crazy!? A lot of mercenaries have come before you and gone back half-witted!"


    The clerical guard screams in panic, and he shuts his mouth because he doesn''t want to hear any more of the ambassadors from the machinery station.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I know that. I''ll be the first mercenary to succeed that quest today, so you''d better wait with joy! Can I get you some popcorn? You''re gonna see more fun than a movie."


    "I... I''m not capable of this... But I was too good for the mercenaries to know that the skills of those who attacked the mercenaries were unusual. He was always throwing up blood before the police arrived. So please go back..."


    "Oh, are you the mercenary who accepted my quest?"


    At that time, a woman who spoke to the security guard appeared and cut her throat.


    Pink hair is neat and neat, and a bold reaction to the appearance of a white beauty who boasts an elegant figure.


    I started in Korea for sure, but every time I see you, you''re half, half Westerner? ''


    He didn''t meet an Asian beauty even though she started in Korea, and fixed her face and opened his mouth about the quest.


    "Are you the one who commissioned it?"


    "Yes, I''m Rifi Estelle from Sweden. Please take good care of him."


    She was a woman who knew she was beautiful and could use it to manipulate men. You may not be psychic, but you''re naturally good at reading people''s minds.


    ''Chuckle, how would you like to impress my beauty? I want you to work as hard as you can, just in case.''


    At that moment, as she smiled, she thought she had almost fallen into his blatant gaze, looking up and down in detail.


    "Foot-"


    "¡­¡­."


    His brows twitched slightly as he snorted with a smile, as if he was looking at a younger child.


    ''Beauty is pretty good, but Noah and her mother, Iscilia, are no match. Especially not following the incomplete nature of Ycilia''s attack. Too bad. If I hadn''t attacked her, I would have put her to work.''


    Since Jin Woo was careful not to attack the opponent simultaneously, except in sisters, mothers and very special cases, he engraved the appearance of the Rifi and did not work on the target.


    ''If we get along and spend more time together, we will attack Ycilia. First of all, my breasts are too small.''


    And this is why he even snorted.


    The Rifi''s breasts are ideally shaped and are large with a C cup, but they feel small compared to Noah and Iscilia''s mother.


    ''What, this guy...?''


    I have often seen men who have been flirting or pretending to be indifferent to touch their minds, but she was embarrassed that the man who was laughing in front of her like this had never experienced it before.


    "So what do I do?"


    "Yes? Well, my family had enemies in Sweden. My father sent me to Korea to study as a relatively weak force of terrorists, and those enemies followed me here. Of course, I have a bodyguard on standby all the time, but I''m short on numbers. According to information from my guards, the raiders are gathering in the woods not far from the front gate. Your job is to patrol the forest near the front gate."


    In the explanation of the little-known Liffy, who had no idea where to start walking from, I thought I''d pick up the crutches one by one, but I decided to quit.


    When I looked around and looked at the campus map on the front gate, I noticed that there was a small forest area that looked like a curl around the University of Seoul.


    ''Apparently, that''s how you''re being tricked by male mercenaries.''


    Every time I said a word, I felt "I''m so unhappy," and the men who were so distracted by her beauty would not have doubted her protective instincts, but would have acted as she said and turned into trinkets.


    "Let''s see... it''s 11: 48 a.m. 2: 48 p.m. rounds and that''s it?"


    "Yes, but if you fail, you will not be paid."


    "Okay, I heard that part already. By the way, this is a personal question, but even if you kill those raiders, they''ll take care of it, right?"


    "¡­ Yes¡­¡­?"


    The laughter disappears for the first time from Livy''s face, where she never loses her relaxation.


    "Why? You said it was your family''s enemy. Why don''t you clean up after yourself?"


    Rifi is confident that he has already noticed his hobby in Jinwoo''s speech.


    But I couldn''t figure out what kind of bull he was talking about when he came alone with a Class E mercenary.


    It means you can kill him, which means you risk your own life.


    "¡­ good. I''ll take care of it. Then patrol the forest from now on."


    "Oh, wait. Park your bike. It''s pretty expensive."


    Jin Woo asked the security officer to let him pass for three hours, and he was approved to go through the front door to the Seoul University parking lot.


    In his appearance, Livi''s expression turned from embarrassed to ridiculous, and at the end she smiled at the evil that found the best toys.


    "Perisha."


    "Yes."


    "Send Utgard Yebla."


    "Ah... miss...!"


    The voice of Perisha beside Rifi, who still can''t see her and only hears her voice, is bewildered.


    However, she did not bend her will.


    "Deliver my message, as cruelly as possible, that I shall chop it to pieces. Places I''ve always been."


    "¡­ Lady, I''m only a Class E mercenary. Utgard is too...... for a class E mercenary."


    "I''m so excited about how that wretched face is going to get desperate in front of overwhelming power. By the way, tell the mind-bender to do a stronger distortion than usual. This noise will be the loudest ever."


    Felt her will firmly, she sighed and headed somewhere, and as her movements deflected the air, the space disappeared with a distorted phenomenon.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The next part is why he decided to show his strength when he wanted to be a free mercenary.


    But it''s not a big or understandable "Oh, you had to."


    For your reference, we''ve set the mood to vary greatly by country.


    Korea has no big character, and Japan has villains and heroes like everything else.


    China is full of malformed creatures, and Europe and the United States are fighting freely with heroes and villains like Marble.


    Perhaps the protagonist will leave Korea and play in the United States or Japan or in the Middle East, where there is a lot of war, but he has not yet decided where to go.

 37 Chapter 1

    Jinwoo went into the forest for about five minutes, and arrived at a vacancy that was either indiscriminately cut down or partly crushed to reveal ugly mollusks.


    No, it would be more accurate to describe the aftermath of battle than the empire itself.


    "The battle here means they were after it, right? Maybe I should take a break while I''m here!"


    I carved the sharp edges of the roughly broken wooden column with my palm and enjoyed the air of a small forest where I heard only the sound of worms and birds sitting on it.


    "Tsk. Seems like it''s going to be a pretty grumpy crowd. Why are you so stuffy?" No, no matter how good freedom is, it''s not worth hiding your powers and being stuffy. ''


    I was originally going to enjoy freedom in the life of a mercenary, but I wanted to accept this quest with the risk of my own power being revealed, but I was drawn to it without my knowledge because it seemed to provoke me to ''come if you are confident''.


    If it''s so provocative, you''re confident in your power and you''re confident you can win by 100%.


    But where does a person who shows off his or her power so confidently get unilaterally from a person he has never heard of?


    What if there was a look of despair on my face that I couldn''t feel confident about, and I cried out for my life, giving up all my pride?


    For those who could feel the mental pleasure of their whole body just by feeling their expression and despair, their instinct to crave the pleasure of stimulating peripheral nerves was stronger than their life of mercenaries to feel freedom because freedom is also important but pleasure comes first, rather than the idea that they should hide their identity for frustration but freedom.


    The protagonists of the general novel will want to hide their power and live a normal life, but they have the strength to think that the heads of those who bow down are nonintellectual.


    It is because it is the truth and reality for him to use it to constantly accept the best pleasure he desires.


    "By the way, why didn''t you come here? That''s what you guys think, right?"


    Jin Woo grumbles, thinking he''s reacting later than expected, and at the same time he hears voices above his head.


    "Oh, you said so yourself."


    "Kick-kick¡­¡­. This hunt is going to be painful."


    Bang!


    As if trying to surprise me from the tree, the two men who were lying in ambush landed on the ground.


    One was black with a black groin that seemed to be more than two metres tall, and the other was white with a black figure with a sudden back protrusion.


    "You have a sharp sense of class E? Did you work somewhere?"


    Both of them were wearing uniform black and brown longcoats, and as they threw off their longcoats, they showed a distinct six-pack and an exaggerated pose with arms the size of their thighs.


    Ordinary people would be terrified that a huge chunk of muscle would hit them, but his response was,


    "Oh shit, my eyes! My Eyes! Psychological attack! I lost! I can''t hold it!"


    He was screaming with tears of blood on his disgusting muscles and body.


    "Kick, kill¡­¡­. You know how to joke. I like your guts."


    "You know, you''re not very nice either. Can you both wear masks or masks? My eyes rot from your looks, so I want to lift my spirits."


    Wherever I went, the dark-eyed man said one word to the grim white man, and the two men who thought it was the last will and testament of the dead man were not very offended.


    "Hehe, you''ve got a great mouth. But I''ll make sure you''re that good."


    "Hey, that''s a line from the villains who will lose to the protagonists in the Fantasy or Noise novel. You just flagged yourself a loser."


    "¡­¡­."


    A black man suddenly felt a headache in his incomprehensible nonsense, and a white man with a disheartening look rejoiced.


    "Kick-kick! As the lady said. I can''t wait to see what despair feels like on his face."


    "Well, we all know each other, so let''s stop with the introduction. Tell the rest of them to come out."


    "¡­¡­."


    A white man with a dark appearance also kept his mouth shut.


    Their senses tell us they''re the only ones around here, and he''s telling us like there''s someone else around.


    "Huh? What is it? No more?"


    "I thought I had a good sense, but I was mistaken. It''s only you and us within 50 meters of here."


    "What? So you two were just trying to take me on? I was nervous because I didn''t know what I was getting myself into."


    And then, "Only you guys? ''I laughed and laughed, and the black and white faces were severely stiff for the first time.


    He is expressing confidence that he can simply subdue them.


    "Even with the lady''s orders, I didn''t intend to torture and kill you, but you dig your own grave."


    "I''ll rip that ugly face off first."


    "Okay, I get it. Why don''t you stop with the losing flag and come on over? If you flag defeat any longer, you''ll become pathetic..."


    As if he no longer wanted to listen to his nonsense, the black man hurled his fist at the head of Jinwoo with a tremendous speed that was left behind. He simply bowed and avoided, pulling out his MPX in his chest and halfway bent his body and fired at the black man.


    Fufus 54523;!


    A black man''s back shoves a bullet with a noise machine, and the white man''s body suddenly thickens and his coat falls to the ground.


    As well as the body, a white man who stretched like an eagle to the limbs took hold of the tree and twisted his body and wrapped himself around the branches, and struck the stretched leg firmly with his recoil.


    Kuang!


    Again, he simply stepped back and avoided. He whistled as he looked at the ground in a deep ditch.


    "Whew! If I get hit, I''ll be on my way. Is that all you need to do before you search?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Unlike his voice, which is still full of pranks, black and white faces harden.


    Although he lost his strength at the last moment to stun his opponent, a class E mercenary could not simply evade him.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    Moreover, the black man frowns at the bitterness of the MPX bullet that hit his back.


    "Oh, my God! I''m barely suffering from a machine gun like that with a Grade 8 body enhancement ability!" ''


    Maestro-grade strength doubles the performance of the firearm, and the bullet was slightly lodged in the bullet by the right-wing MPX, which increased its penetration by 20%.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s that warm atmosphere from before? Waiso Sirius?"


    He still smiles in his mouth, and black and white intuit the opponent and begin to exchange their eyes.


    "What is this? I don''t think he''s a regular guy. ''


    ''I don''t feel good. Go to Pattern D.''


    ''Okay. Sorry for the lady, but he''s in a bad mood, like you said. We''d better take care of this in a heartbeat.''


    They decided to dodge their attacks lightly on the subject of Class E mercenaries and take a quick look at the suspected assassins from other tissues for the power of a grade 8 weaponized machine gun to injure the skin.


    Jinwoo, who had been waiting for their plan to be made, pacifies on one leg and straightens up as if it were boring.


    "Shhh! If you want to make a move, make it quick. It''s boring to wait."


    After exchanging eyes with each other in between, the two men nod, and the black man rushes toward him first, in a boxing position, and starts flying a rapid-fire jab.


    Shushshuck!


    "Ahhhh!"


    While the jab''s velocity is accelerated with the mechanisms, Jinwoo glances at its velocity and avoids it.


    At that time, the white man who landed on the ground while his gaze was on the jab rushed towards his back, but he was already aware of his existence. While avoiding the jab, he casually pulled himself out and avoided the white man''s attack on his back.


    "That''s it..."


    Phew!!


    As I opened my mouth to mock them, a black man hurled a white man''s body to the right, spreading thin and wide, and it struck him like a giant net.


    "Ugh¡­."


    Wow!


    The white man who succeeded in enveloping Jinwoo''s body shrunk, aiming for the gap, and the black man rushed and began to strike the figure of Jinwoo visible beyond the white man''s hide.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Puck! Puck!


    "Hehe! Hehe!"


    This technique caused white people some damage and some painful moaning to burst out of their mouths, but the pain was only a fraction because they were broadened and thinned.


    Pow! Pow!


    As I learned boxing, black people who continued to mix the shape of Jinwoo with Light and Hook and beat their faces, abdomen and sharp teeth endlessly slapped their upper cuts to the chin with an authentic punch, and the body of Jinwoo who trembled in the last blow stopped their fists as soon as they moved no longer.


    "Phew... This should be it. Dammit, what am I supposed to say to the lady?"


    The two who had fought many battles in Lippi''s ''organization'' so far were forced to eliminate the dangers of feeling because of the sensation that it had been grinded and wiped out several times, but they were embarrassed at how to explain it to Lippi who wanted his ugly face to be filled with despair with surveillance cameras placed around the forest.


    Puck!


    "Kuaaak!?"


    At that time, an Asian hand pierced through a white man''s body that was as thin and broad as a net grabbed the black man''s head.


    "Ouch!?"


    Surprisingly, the black man slaps his arm with power screaming at the painful pressure felt in his head, but the more intense the pressure felt in his head.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Shhh!"


    As he grabbed the black man''s head with one hand and began to tear off the white man''s deformed body that had confined him with the other hand, the tearing leather made his way down as hard as he could, a passage appeared.


    "A man with this kind of power can''t even use his strength. Combining these abilities will create an unimaginable operation. I learned something good."


    "Aah!"


    "Shhh!"


    The smile of two men who came out of their skins and screamed in different pains disappeared for the first time.


    "Anyway, I got beaten up unilaterally, so even for this body, it hurt a lot. Plus, the unpleasant experience of entering a man''s body made me feel like I was HIGH before. How am I supposed to feel about this shit? Ang?"


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I originally planned three combat scenes, but the battle grew longer, so Jinwoo was less distant.


    So I decided to abandon my first plan and keep my third episode, but I wanted to show you the benefits of the strongest bread that never gets beaten up...


    If you greet me for three parts, is that an S.? It''s just a fucking strong M. ''


    I felt like I was going to finish the battle scene in comfort one, and on the second part, I changed to create the situation that Lippi wanted. Subject has changed -_- ?

 38 Chapter 1

    Utgard Yebla.


    A total of 14 people. All of them are elite agents of the organization founded by Livy''s father, with the power and experience of the ducal rank in the Marquis A rank.


    When Lippi came to Korea to study at his father''s behest, he handed him two Utgard Yeblas just in case.


    Coven with Grade 3 regenerative abilities for Grade 8 physical enhancement.


    Unlike rugged muscle tone and seemingly ignorant appearance, an all-round player who knows how to use his power and actively cooperates in teamwork with other teammates to boost the combat strength of other Utgard Jebla just by his presence.


    Max with Grade 7 Body Transformation, Grade 6 Regeneration and Grade 3 Body Enhancement.


    My favorite method is to squash my body like an eagle, distract my eyes while I distract my enemies, and use powerful attacks to deal with each one of them, spreading my body as wide as a net, causing other colleagues to launch a unilateral attack while attacking each other.


    Although he suffers moderately, if his limbs drop or his heart and throat are not severely severed, he can be cured within up to a week. Therefore, a large penalty does not exist and can be dealt with easily and quickly.


    A strong yet clever coven who knows how to play as a team. Max provides a unique deformation capability that allows you to deal with your enemies in a snap.


    Especially, when Max was incarcerated in his own body and not a single person had survived so far, he was furious that he was still receiving information from surveillance cameras on his smartphone when they only used the tactics against a Class E Asian mercenary.


    "You dare to disobey my orders...!"


    He ordered us to kill him as painfully as possible, and by showing this behavior, he accepted that he would not accept himself as his father''s heir.


    However, the coworker, who should have already been exhausted, was able to feel that his plan had failed from the start, surviving in one piece.


    -------


    Huff! Kuang!


    As he swings his hand up and down his wrist, holding Coven''s skull, a muscular black man, his body flies up like a light balloon and plunges straight into the ground.


    "Yes... What are you? Shhhhh!"


    Stubborn!


    The stiff-looking autumn ignores Max''s words and grips the leather tightly to tear. He raises his arms overhead and starts to turn quickly.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    Jinwoo''s arms go faster and faster, and as he thinks he''s gaining speed, he leans back as hard as he can and throws Max to the ground.


    Pa-ang!


    "Huff!"


    Spreading the body more widely simultaneously with the intense shock felt throughout the widespread skin, leading to the tearing of the leather part by the grip force of the sinew, and again succeeding in escaping close to the body while making the body slender.


    "Khh¡­¡­."


    At the same time, Corben, who was freed from the shock of the ground, scraped the back of his neck and woke up, even though he was in mortal shock.


    "¡­¡­."


    Until just now, Jinwoo, who was smiling arrogantly and with a vulgar smile, opened his mouth quietly, and his surroundings were filled with calm life.


    "You said there are no other humans within 50 meters of here, right? That''s very good. The slaughter show is no longer open to minors, seniors, or pregnant women."


    Huff-


    Throwing down his MPX, he bends his head to the left and to the right, slowly approaching Max and Coven.


    "Let us now prophesy. You."


    His fingers point at Max.


    "You''re a pretty high-level body-changer, no matter what grade you''re in? I''ll test how far this body can deform. And you."


    The finger turns to coven.


    "I''ll check with my own eyes how strong that body is."


    Coben finds an opportunity to lower his body and counterattack as he finishes his speech, but his body disappears in a moment.


    "Gone!? Teleporter¡­¡­!?"


    "Coven! Behind!"


    At that moment, Max, who had a wide field of view on the tree, screams out in a loud voice.


    "It''s too late."


    Phew!


    "Huff-puff...!?"


    Coven feels something piercing through his abdomen before turning away.


    "Kyaaa! Kyaaa! I''m an alien larva. Kyaaa!"


    "Cough... cough...!"


    Z¨¹z51611;!


    Coven''s blood flows backwards, bleeding into his mouth, and his coarse arm falls to the ground, his mouth twitching, his bloody hands twitching at the end.


    Kuang!


    "Heck!"


    "You were really excited when you hit me back there. Did you have fun? It was fucking fun, right? Killing a defenseless enemy on one hand was pretty good, right? Huh?"


    Jinwoo climbed onto Koven''s body and slapped him in the face with his fist while firmly securing his arms with his knees.


    Puck!


    "Huff!"


    Puck!


    "Karaoke!"


    As Jin Woo continued to elongate his face, he empowered his arm to somehow escape the instinctive fear of death at this rate, but it appeared that he was just thumping in front of the power of the 10th grade.


    "Oh... my God! M-my power isn''t working...! ''


    Coven was an unfamiliar experience and horror that he had so far felt confident that he could accomplish anything.


    When all of his power did not work, he instinctively felt that Jinwoo was a predator at the top of the food chain.


    In particular, I was afraid that the life he felt in his eyes was so blatant and primitive that I would really be beaten to death at this rate.


    "H-save me¡­¡­."


    Coven tries to tell you to let him live in a voice of horror, but as he continues to punch, he stops his fist from feeling the vibrations on his back and bends his arm back to grab the object that hit his back.


    Feet as long as an eagle. After checking the tips of his feet, he noticed that Max was stiff with a stiff face, and he smiled bitterly.


    "Oh, are you protesting that you two should stop playing and play with me? All right, I''ll play. Let''s go to the end."


    Then, while holding Max''s arm in his left arm, the dark right hand pulls his modified leg and starts wrapping it around his arm.


    "N-no! Let go! Let go!!"


    Max''s continued descent toward the ground made his grip on the reef wooden pillar more firm, but his work grew quicker as he got used to it.


    Max grabs the wooden column, and as the pitch continues to pull on him, his body turns into a taut rubber band.


    Woojik - woojijijik - Kuang!


    At that time, his body became taut as the wooden column broke, which could no longer withstand the pressure, and was shot down to the right as the anchor disappeared.


    "Hello ~?"


    "Hee-heek!"


    Jinwoo, who held his neck without missing the gap, smiled and greeted him in front of his face.


    "I told you before, right? You want to test how far your body can deform?"


    "S-stop¡­! Ha... I surrender! I surrender!"


    "Huh? You surrender?"


    Max picks up the whites, but rather it becomes an act of putting oil on the fury of the thunder.


    "You''ve got to be kidding me! You''ve beaten as many times as you can, and now you want to surrender!?" And I''m not the hero you think I am. He''s more vicious, cruel, vicious, evil than any of you. You guys have been having a lot of fun acting like rabid dogs in this district, and from today on, I''m the rabid dog in this district. "


    Then he tucks his hands into his mouth and starts to spread his arms wide up and down.


    "P-scrunch...!"


    A mere mortal would have had his jaw torn off by his grip, but like a physical metamorph, his mouth was open to more than 1m, but that was his limit.


    Woojik! Duck!


    "Turn it off... Turn it off...!"


    Max, who was paralyzed by the fear of death by the cracking of his jaw and the cracking of his bones, scratched his open arm with his free arms, but as he scratched his forearm harder than steel, his fingernails broke and blood burst from his fingertips as he scratched.


    Woodpeck! Blah!


    "Queek¡­¡­!"


    With the sound of bones breaking, his face was torn from the center of Max''s jaw, and the face of Max, who was bitten by fear and pain, put down his powerful face on the ground and kicked him as hard as kicking soccer, his cerebral and skin tissues burst out and spread to all sides.


    "Phew, that''s refreshing."


    Upon regaining his liking, he released Max''s body wrapped around his left arm and shifted the target to Koven, who had witnessed the brutal death of numerous allies who had terrorized him and his enemies.


    "Yes? What''s the matter? Are you sad your colleague''s dead? Don''t be so sad. It''s my specialty to hold hands and send the Jordan River together, so I don''t have to go to the Underworld alone."


    Coven fears that his comrades who have come through all the battlefields together have died in vain, and that he feels overwhelming power difference in the appearance of his unharmed opponent, no matter how much effort he puts into it.


    "Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah! P-please! Help! W-we only did what we were told!"


    Fear that has never been felt so far, Coven shows a creaking trend with incontinence. You have to be willing to fight to do it.


    He is gaining the trust of his colleagues in the heavy atmosphere and thoughtful speech in Utgard Jeblah, and is being respected by many members of the organization. He is begging for his life so badly that his eyes are pale when others see him.


    However, his footsteps toward him were not rough, and for the first time, he had forgotten how to use his abilities because he was paralyzed by overwhelming fear.


    "This is what you wanted, right? Enjoying the victim''s desperate look. Korea lacks these abilities more than other countries, so it seems like you can play with them as you want. I''ll scare you to death with Pepsi Cola."


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''m really excited about how you''re taking the Pepsi-Cola drip.


    Keep it simple. Keep it simple.

 39 Chapter 1

    Jinwoo steps forward to give Koven an unforgettable memory until his death.


    At the same time, a sharp, fanged projectile was lodged in front of his feet, and he opened his mouth at the person who was unexpectedly disturbed and frowned.


    "Oh, shit, come out all at once! Or are you saying you want to join the snuff film show one by one?"


    "I''m sorry, but this is as far as I go."


    When he hears the voice of a cold woman who has no voice, without grumbling, he scratches her back neck with a slightly reluctant expression.


    "Tsk, that sounds pretty good. Too bad. I can''t believe I have to dismantle such a beauty with my own hands."


    "I''m sorry I got you into your hobby. I''ll give you a good reward. Why don''t you quit now? The people here are talented enough to die for these amusements."


    "It''s not you who gives this body a hard time, it''s me. And if you want to convince people, at least face them. Face-to-face. Don''t you know?"


    He asked me not to show my face, but to show my face to someone who could only hear my voice, and the answer came right away.


    Pachitch--


    Along with the sound of sparks spreading, the space in front of the snow begins to rumble, and a woman appears in a white suit with a blue gleaming optical instrument.


    With a skull-like mask covering the entire face, she taps her face to confirm her predictions, but shakes her head, being able to infer her beauty with proper muscles and body trained to practice beyond the suit.


    "I''m sorry, but for the sake of confidentiality, I can''t show you my face."


    "Hmmm! Are you like a superhero hiding his face? Well, I respect their identity."


    At last, we have the conditions to talk to each other. Jinwoo approaches Koven, trembling.


    "Get down on your knees. If you don''t want to die right now."


    "Yes¡­ yes!"


    Koven bows down with pride and kneels before his command, and his back is naturally used as a chair.


    ''What? This man is so natural to dominate someone. It''s like... I''m seeing him...''


    The woman who unwittingly projected the image of Rifi''s father in Jinwoo shook her head and blamed herself for the blasphemy she had thought of.


    ''No, he has the gift and charisma of a king before he can judge his abilities. There''s no way I can feel his ashes from a young Asian like that.''


    "Now tell me. Why shouldn''t I kill him? Your goal is to enjoy the agony of torturing helpless weaklings? If I say romance, if I say affair?" Why are you all having an affair? You''re not trying to convince me to be romantic, are you? "


    The purpose of the Liffy is to enjoy the despair and suffering of the helpless. Jinwoo pinched the part and paradoxed that the target was only changed, but the essence was the same.


    "Before that, it''s too late to introduce yourself. My name is Pericia. My name is Perisha Lictoend."


    The Skeleton Mask woman who introduced herself as Perisha turned to her introduction to find out who she was.


    "I don''t even know your name. I''m just saying it''s you. My name is Class E mercenary, hands-on."


    After taking advantage of his introduction, Perisha deliberately made a slight nuisance to his pride.


    "... I''m a little disappointed that you didn''t tell me your true affiliation. The coven you''re sitting on right now is a Grade 8 Body Enhancer. A Class E mercenary with the ability to defeat them with one hand?"


    "If that''s a complaint, why don''t you build a time machine and pay me five million won when I sign up for mercenaries?"


    "Yes?"


    "I had no money, so I started with Class E mercenaries. Are you making fun of me because I''m a sucker? Ang?"


    Jinwoo began to live like a roar, and Perisha was surprised and apologized for not being able to imagine that she would start with a Class E mercenary because she didn''t have 5 million won.


    "I''m... sorry. I can''t believe you don''t even have 5 million won..."


    "Everyone has their reasons. I have a tender heart. Please don''t say anything that might hurt you."


    Although Ferrissa is a guard of Rippi, her father, the head of the ''enemy'', is also a picky negotiator in order to organize the thoughts she makes around the corner.


    "Big enough, that''s the part I didn''t want to go crazy on. I apologize."


    "Okay, you''re done with your introduction, right? Then persuade me."


    Table-


    Then Jiwoo, who bashed Koven''s head in with his palm, started a conversation that could determine his life.


    "Living a mercenary despite all that strength means enjoying your freedom, right?"


    "Oh, this is a little unexpected. If you say, ''I''ll give you all the contamination, wealth and power that comes into our organization.'' If you had said that, I would have smashed his head and torn your bitch''s crotch."


    It meant that it would be torn in many different ways, but Ferrissa took a deep breath of relief and swallowed a dry saliva, as if she had been good at analyzing that he was a mercenary despite his strength.


    ''This man may seem reckless, but he knows how to use his power well, and he understands its value. But the problem is that people''s lives are at the level of Paris. I have to be as careful as I can when I speak.''


    "We will compensate you for any physical or mental damage you may have caused by our fire. Wouldn''t it be nice to see each other''s backs around here?"


    "It''s a good look. If I turn my back on my opponent, I''m like," Oh, my God, that son of a bitch is on me! ''It''s not a frothy keyboard warrior. But, you know, that''s the basics, right? Are you sure you want to go through with this? "


    "¡­ that part can be agreed upon at a later date."


    "Good to hear from you."


    One of them has the ability to win easily against himself and Utgard Yebla at the same time, but the problem becomes more serious if the opponent who cruelly tears the opponent apart chases after him like a rabid dog with the aim of a rifle.


    However, if Ferrissa has any restrictions and she finds it difficult to listen, she will ask the "organization" to send combat agents.


    "My terms are simple. They know everything about me, but I don''t know anything about you. Oh, my God. This is so unfair. I don''t want confidential or important information. I want to know the name of your organization. If it''s a pretty big organization, I''d like to make a deal."


    Under more normal conditions than expected, Pericia''s eyes widen beyond the mask, and Jinwoo opened her mouth again.


    "Of course, I don''t want to mess with your organization''s name. Because what I really need right now is a route to a deal. In Korea, even when you have a lot of money, you can still buy things for battle or air the materials."


    Jin Woo felt that even though he had knocked Coven and Max down, their abilities were considerable for escorting someone.


    That''s why you won''t have to worry about where to spend your money if you''re introduced or pioneering a route to find materials like metal or energy sources for making suits.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes. No money, no power, no honor. I just want to live the way I want to. You have the same taste as your lady. I bet she''s got a lot of pride in her face by now, huh? Just imagining that face made me feel good. Heheheheh¡­¡­."


    Finally, Pericia, who intuited that she was more S-oriented than Riffy in a grim smile, confirmed that the more self-esteem she built, the more fun she would be and the more she would use all the means and methods to break her pride.


    ''Phew... The lady was unlucky. No, it''s Corben and Max who are unlucky... I was humiliated in a small Eastern country where I thought there would be no enemies...''


    If she had built up her pride and exerted the power of the organization, the power of the organization would have been literally devastating, but the negotiator no longer violated his temper with useless conversations.


    "I understand. My organization''s name is Across."


    "Across? The organization that occupied half of Europe?"


    "Yes."


    Jin Woo''s expression was slightly perplexed by the unexpected presence of those who mobilized Hell Prizner to raid the Korean government to steal the Blade from the United States.


    "They have something to eat here... No, I told myself I didn''t want confidential or sensitive information. I''m curious, but I promise."


    Even though he had enough power to intimidate himself, he felt somewhat confident that he was keeping his promises, and yet opened his mouth again for the ''trading route'' he wanted.


    "The compensation for the damage and opening a trade route for you is not being built right now, so I would appreciate it if you could come back the next day."


    "Good. I understand that. If I told you that I could do it right now, I would have ripped his crotch open because I didn''t trust him. You''re going to get away with this."


    As he stepped on Coven''s back, he opened his mouth with a playful voice, trampling on his head.


    "Ugh...!"


    "You''re lucky. If you don''t like what Perisha has to offer, you''ll have a hole in the back of your head first."


    Far away from Coven, he approaches Perisha.


    "I want to see the face of the other side later. The first meeting wasn''t a very good relationship, but there''s always no such thing as fate. Do you know if we can sleep in the same bed later?"


    "Unfortunately, that day won''t come forever. We will contact you in 3 hours to let you know that the quest has been successful."


    "Kahahaha! There is no ''never'' in a relationship! I''ll be back tomorrow at this hour, so be ready!"


    The last time Jinwoo lifted his middle finger toward the surveillance camera he found, he went out into the forest, and when his appearance disappeared, Perisha was able to breathe a sigh of relief, unconsciously stretch out his fist and take off his gloves, and watch sweat flow out of his gloves.


    Am I this nervous? Jinwoo... How can such a person be born in such a small country...? ''


    Even though Ferrissa was so nervous after fighting so many powerful people around the world, she had a hunch that if she became his enemy, she could kill him, but she would have to consume some of Across'' power.

 40 Chapter 1

    "Caeduk...!"


    After leaving the classroom unauthorized during class, Lippi, who was transmitting the CCTV screen to his smartphone in a rare vacancy, raised his middle finger towards himself and became furious at the sight of a disappearing friend.


    "How dare a silly yellow monkey insult me!?"


    When he was hurt by his pride, Rifi, who had an easily tempered personality, unwittingly condescending to the fact that he had been punched by a ridiculously ignorant Huang.


    She was ridiculed by the paparazzi, especially the Eastern Asian (China, Korea, Japan) paparazzi.


    It is a great humiliation for her to think that China is only a savage culture, that they are proud people who call themselves the center of the world, that Japan is a monkey who doesn''t know the theme and installs it, and that Korea is a bunch of fools who are always beaten up and not yelled at once.


    Even though I was annoyed by the command of my father, the Grand Arc, to come to a country like this village, the yellow monkey paints himself on the face, and her expression rots rapidly.


    "Are you back¡­¡­."


    Puck!


    "Khh!"


    At that time, Lippi kicked her abdomen without listening to the explanation when she came back with Coven after work.


    It was a precise and unshakeable move, not just like you learned to fight.


    "What are you doing right now? Come back with confidence!"


    "¡­ I''m sorry, miss. But that man is no ordinary mercenary..."


    Puck!


    "Phew¡­¡­!"


    "Shut up! Call your father now. If you don''t support Utgard Jevlar any more, we''re getting out of this stinking village of garlic right now!"


    "Ha... But the Grand Arc has a plan, so let''s take her to Korea for a while¡­¡­."


    "Or at least tell me what you''re up to! Go tell your father what I said!"


    "¡­ Yes¡­ I understand."


    Lippi is lost somewhere, unable to overcome his rage, and Ferrissa sighs behind his back and opens her mouth to Koven.


    "Coven, based on your hand-to-hand combat experience with him, how many more Utgard Yevlas do you think we can beat?" "


    "I c-can ''t win... He''s a demon... He''s a real demon...!" "


    Coven, engraved not only by Jinwoo, but also by fear, refused to fight, and Ferrissa agreed to it.


    "Phew... If everyone raids at once, we''ll win. Problem is, there''s bound to be damage here. We need to contact the Grand Arc first. I''m sorry, miss, but we don''t have the numbers, the equipment, to turn him against us."


    If he turns his back on the enemy, Ferrissa, who thought Across should have enough support and preparation, decided to inform the Grand Arc of the existence of the alliance and take instructions.


    On the other hand, the security guard greets you and comforts you in the sight of Jinwoo coming out of the forest.


    "You gave up. I''m glad. Even though you''re a tough mercenary living with your body, even modern people know when to back off...."


    "There won''t be any mercenaries coming for this mission today. Thank you for your concern."


    Jinwoo taps the shoulder of a relieved security guard to let them know the quest is over, and the security guard''s eyes turn pale.


    Then he wanted to get out of Seoul University for 2 hours and 30 minutes, and he dragged a motorcycle that he had set up in the parking lot.


    ''Tsk. It''s a damn shame, but I have a character attacking now, so I have to bow my head.''


    Honestly, Jinwoo was able to get more out of it, and by deliberately squabbling and killing the members of Across'' organization, they were able to seize their equipment and become stronger by creating new equipment.


    However, if you do, you will miss your chance to help your favorite ''widow who loves her dead husband to the end'', and the day will begin when you will have to wage endless battles with Across.


    Perhaps he would have declared war on Across by insulting her and spreading her crotch.


    ''You''re in luck. If I didn''t like my mother''s rice, your virgin veil would be torn by now.''


    He agreed on only moderately light matters to prevent the problem of being interrupted and not being able to enjoy mother and daughter cover-up in advance.


    However, I was able to maintain my dignity, and I was able to turn the transaction lines with Across, so I will be able to get things that cannot be easily obtained in Korea.


    Physically speaking, Jiwoo showed his strength for a short time, so he even got the compensation for the damage.


    He had to spend 2 hours and 30 minutes riding his motorcycle away from Seoul University and headed to a nearby PC room.


    Half the man, half the man, became involved with Across in order to get some more information about Across and information about other organizations involved.


    If he decides to attack himself in Across, he intends to provide information to an organization that is hostile to Across.


    ''No matter how strong I am, I''m just an individual. Dozens of organized metahumans are more likely to get caught if they tactically attack.''


    At the very least, even though Across'' hostile forces were weak, he anticipated that by joining his organization he would be in balance, and there he planned to include Across with Noah, the mother of Iselia, who had lost her father and husband.


    He headed to the PC room and immediately focused on Across.


    Information that can be obtained over the Internet was not very helpful in identifying the enemy''s power because it was publicly available, even with only a small fraction of that information available, but it also checked information on famous executives at Across or organizations that were hostile to Across.


    It is because knowing a little bit about the enemy itself helps the future development.


    -------


    Mercenary Seoul branch office, branch office.


    Choi Chan-ho was considering whether to pick up the phone and call Noah.


    While he was away for a while, I finally heard the news that Jin Woo had accepted a horrible request from the girl who ended the life of all mercenaries.


    Chan-Ho, who still has doubts about Jinwoo''s relationship with Noah, missed his chance to face him 1: 1 after undertaking an investigation into what Jinwoo was doing before the mercenaries and how he met Noah.


    After all, mercenaries generally dislike being constrained by their actions and leaking information.


    Noah was a heavy mercenary, so he worries about him, but if he gives the impression that the mercenary''s behavior is leaked to others, her credit will be reduced.


    "Branch leader."


    That''s why an employee came to see him while worrying about her and being overwhelmed by the monetary credit problem.


    When Jinwoo heard the news about the request, she lowered her handset to confirm that she was an employee who had been instructed to deliver it right away.


    "What did they say happened?"


    "Yes, the client called to confirm that the mercenary was successful."


    "I did it... Th...?"


    "Yes, that''s definitely how I got the call."


    "¡­¡­."


    Chanho thought about something for a moment and then motioned toward the employee.


    "Thank you. Now get back to your business."


    "Then¡­¡­."


    The staff quietly left the branch office, and Chan-Ho stroked his chin to figure out the situation.


    ''Obviously, this is not normal. Completing the mission that ended so many mercenaries'' lives alone... ''


    By the way, if he had known the faces of numerous celebrities and had seen the faces of Rifi, he would have immediately known that she was the daughter of the Grand Arc, the head of Across, but his eyes would have turned upside down if he had fought Across'' elite organization and won simply because he had changed his status as a proxy using the face hidden inside of the mask.


    ''But the more I investigate, the more suspicious I become. How did things get so clean before Noah?''


    No, it can be clean.


    This is because it is very common for people to take part in or act as mercenaries by developing their underlying abilities in the body while living normally.


    Even though Jinwoo would have only recognized and ignored the ''slightly arrogant young man'' if he had appeared alone, he doubted that Jinwoo would be a mind-controlled person because he announced his presence as Noah''s lover with male-aversion.


    However, based on his combat skills, he was clearly unable to suppress his abilities because he seemed to possess some level of physical strength.


    ''We''ll see about that. But if you manipulate Noah''s mind, you will never forgive him.''


    A poor woman who was almost raped and caused male-aversion. Cho Chan-ho, who thought that manipulating the mind of such a woman to act as a lover was the worst sex offender in quality than the rapist, decided to approach Noah and Jin Woo more carefully first.


    He was not a righteous man who could forgive evil, but at least he had the humanity to watch one man''s life fall apart in front of him.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Again, the reason the head of the branch is doing this for Noah is known later.

 41 Chapter 1

    In the PC room for two and a half hours, a few more details about Across, and a group that had identified their hostile organizations stored information in their heads and received a commission from the Machinery branch.


    No doubt, someone who didn''t expect to complete the quest in good health came out without holding back the message as soon as they received the money at the end of the quest.


    -You have successfully completed the quest. You got 1500xp and 150 PJC


    - You have leveled up. You have earned points for raising a new Talent-


    ''By the way, I completely forgot about experience points.''


    - Jin-woo.


    -Level: 2


    - EXP: 30/5000


    - Full capacity: 74%


    - Citizenship: Korea


    - Occupation: E rank mercenary


    - Public: Mercenary mercenaries, 150/2000


    -Bonus points: 1 [+]


    No explanation has been made so far, but the maximum XP at level 1 was 2500. As the EXP rose, Jiwoo sensed that it was an automatic level-up system that doubled the EXP.


    And as a mercenary, a new job and a new public sphere emerged. When the public sphere is full, it consists of an intuitive structure that is easy to recognize, which rises from the E rank mercenary to the D rank mercenary.


    The only question was, when you received the quest, you only refined your experience points, but you didn''t see any questions about public values.


    For now, since public works were not a level up issue, we decided to leave the public matters behind.


    ''Wow... You still have enough Munchkins for now, but you''re giving me more bonus points? Plus, given how early it can be a rapid rep, you can get five or six points more relaxed, right?''


    However, considering it differently, it was quite difficult to obtain EXP.


    Once in this game, killing or overwhelming an enemy does not give you XP.


    Experience Points can only be obtained through Crafting and Quests within the limits of his knowledge. If you increase your EXP by 2 times, you will come back with a significant burden when you reach level 10.


    Well, regular players will be desperate for the fact that experience can''t be earned simply by killing enemies, and only by Quests and Crafting, but they will be able to play more leisurely, saying that they will level up on their own.


    Once he pressed the [+] button to invest his bonus points, he was able to see the abilities taken up to 10.


    - Psycho Kinesis (0 [+]/10) -


    - Teleportation (0 [+]/10) -


    - Psycho metry (0/10) -


    - Telepathy (0 [+]/10) -


    -Claire Boyans (0 [+]/10) -


    - Mind Control (0 [+]/10) -


    -upsorption (0 [+]/10) -


    - Combat Skills (1/10) -


    - Toughness (1 [+]/10) -


    - Body Variation (0 [+]/10) -


    - Cyborg (0 [+]/10) -


    -Biology knowledge (0 [+]/10) -


    - Medical knowledge (5 [+]/10) -


    ''Let''s see, once you clear your will-related abilities, your combat skills can figure out the enemy''s attack route, but if you do that, it won''t be fun, so clear it¡­¡­.''


    I chose the skills I needed and the skills I didn''t need, and I reduced my choice to four.


    - Toughness (1 [+]/10) -


    - Body Variation (0 [+]/10) -


    -Biology knowledge (0 [+]/10) -


    - Medical knowledge (5 [+]/10) -


    They probably have this idea by now. Why did we put such unnecessary body transformation and biological knowledge in the candidates?


    Jinwoo thought about one of the biological knowledge and physical transformations without raising his strength or medical knowledge to improve his ability to heal. He abandoned his biological knowledge and chose to transform his body.


    -Warning! Your deformation skills conflict with your ability to wear power suits! You can''t wear power suits while you''re deformed, and you can''t use deformity techniques while you''re wearing them! Are you sure you want to select Body Variation? Y/N-


    ''Y. I''m not putting up a deformation to fight anyway.''


    - You have gained deformation skills. Your body changes as much as you can imagine, depending on your grade. -


    Even though he couldn''t use his deformation skills and power suit at the same time, he invested one point in deformation and ran out of the bathroom.


    ''There used to be a lot of women, but I only had one item, so it took a while for everyone to have fun together. But if you have this ability...!''


    Since we anticipated when we had enslaved so many women from the beginning of the mother of Iscilia and Noah, we remembered that so far there are so many women we can enjoy that it was almost a single day by setting separate times and just enjoying them.


    This time, he sacrificed 1 point to eliminate such a waste of time, raising the useless body transformation.


    I walked into the toilet compartment in the bathroom, locked the door, pulled down my pants, and imagined myself popping another penis just above his.


    And when I imagined Noah and Iscilia laying on top of each other in a rice padding position, the two objects began to slowly erect, and the two penises appeared to be equally large, revealing their dark red appearance.


    ''Hehehehe! Okay, just as I expected. This will give the Queen Mother Ycilia her best days at the same time!''


    He imagined a future where he could get double the pleasure by stabbing two holes simultaneously in the cover rice pose, and his pants wouldn''t go up because of his erected stuff, so he had to sweat out to calm his conscience.


    -------


    "So on your way here, you said you were a clever office worker, and you gave me and my mom business cards."


    "She''s... shy. Stop it."


    Since there was nothing to do anyway, Jinwoo came home to make happy memories in the game and began to bloom with the two mothers who had come.


    "Hahaha, that makes sense. If you ask a passerby how old his mother-in-law is, he''ll think he''s in his early 30s. I would have mistaken Noah for a sister of a slightly older age if I didn''t say she was a mother."


    "Thank you for the empty words. Hehe."


    Ycilia took Jinwoo''s words seriously as an anomaly, but was smiling happily when she said she looked young.


    "By the way, Jin-woo is lucky too. When I was a rank mercenary, I had a limit of 100,000, as many as 700,000, and you made $300,000 at once."


    "Well, it was a bad, rich girl''s hobby. Honestly, it was a little dangerous."


    Jin Woo minimized his incidents, while Coven, an eight-grade body strengthener, switched to Grade 3 and Max, a seven-grade body transformer, to Grade 2.


    "By the way, the rich people are such bad hobbies.... Still, you''re quite resourceful to overcome such skillful people."


    "This is the best I can do to protect Noah."


    He replied as if he deserved Iselia''s praise, accepting Noah''s fluttering eyes.


    "Hmmm, by the way, when you are done with my extended vacation, will you close your life in Korea and come with me to England?"


    At that time, Iscilia thought it was because Noah''s hesitation was exhausting, and offered to come with her to England.


    "Yes?"


    "I have to protect the Queen and the Royal Family of England. After my extended vacation, I have to go back to England to fulfill my duties, but I want Noah to go back with me."


    "Hmm... I don''t have a problem with that. I''m an orphan anyway, and what I''ve learned is that Smith''s technology is freely accessible, and I''m more than welcome to it."


    Jinwoo said it was okay, and her expression became more relaxed and her voice softer than before, feeling the horrific situation that had to fall away again from her beloved daughter.


    "Thank you for understanding, son-in-law."


    "No, to be honest, I waited quietly because I couldn''t use my abilities well in Korea."


    Whether it was getting away from the bored South Korea and becoming a terrorist in the overwhelming Middle East due to the lack of war, Jin Woo, who was about to go on a full-scale debut in the United States where many heroes and villains are also fighting at this time, there was not much objection to immigration.


    ''If you want to go.''


    However, it was doubtful that Isaiah, who had been conquered by him, would ever return to England.


    ''I''ll make sure you don''t need anything when I''m around and raise your obedience. Enjoy your happiness. Hehehehe!''


    The next day, Jinwoo, who decided to buy surveillance cameras and install them around the house, acted as a sincere young man who genuinely loved Noah and clearly broke Iscilia''s vigilance toward him.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    That''s all for today.

 42 Chapter 1

    Jinwoo went out after a day, saying he would take over again, but where he was headed was not the money machine, but Seoul University.


    First, while walking around with Noah''s card, all the miniature wireless surveillance cameras, wireless receivers and laptops for screen output were pushed into the bag that had already been taken.


    ''Bingo if only one of them can film the magnetic scene of Iscilia.''


    Starting today, we will be preparing the mother and daughter covered rice, but it is most important to create an opportunity to assist.


    ''Noah''s skinship seems to have too little effect. What do you think we should do?''


    If she knew how to master loving, she would leave it to her, but sexual activity needed something to maximize her cravings even more, as she couldn''t have wished for so much from the start.


    ''It''s okay to use medicine... but it''s too easy, right?''


    Now that he''s too bored with using beauty to move on too easily, he plans to use items other than beauty to make her sexually obscene.


    ''I wonder if I can craft sex-related items out of the items I can craft? I''ll set up a surveillance camera and try to build one.''


    Since I instructed Noah to go out with Iscilia again today and come back around noon, I bought surveillance cameras and laptops that still have a lot of time to spend and drove my motorcycle to Seoul.


    Booooo-- Queek!


    Jinwoo arrived in Seoul University and confirmed that an unexpected person was waiting for him.


    "Huh? I didn''t know you''d be waiting for me."


    "Hmph."


    Honestly, Rifi and herself didn''t end well, so I felt like I''d been punched for expecting a disguised Perisha to be waiting.


    "Shut up and take this."


    Dressed in a still-standing figure, she looks irritated and throws to Jinwoo a business card with her address and phone number, a card with a blue background, and a heavy 007 bag.


    Jinwoo, who was sure that 007''s bag would have money, first checked his business card and a card with a blue background.


    "Hmmm¡­ Electric Everything Dealer, Inc.¡­ That''s a great name for a ghost corporation. You just have to go in there and buy stuff, right?"


    "Yes. If you get it, get out of here. I don''t know when you''re gonna get your patient strings ripped off."


    Unlike the last time he pretended to be noble, he looked smiling, convinced that her current tone was her true form.


    "But that''s it?"


    "What?"


    "I heard from Perisha. You guys are kids who start with" ah "and end with" s, "right? Those strong kings bowed their heads before a mercenary. Wouldn''t he think there''d be more to the head?"


    "¡­¡­!"


    Lippi confirms that the Asian in front of him clearly has a head (¡­), bites his molars, and closes his eyes tightly.


    "... It''s a problem with my hobby... Apologies." "


    "Oh, this is a little unexpected. I''m Heck, you morons! I was nervous about hitting my back."


    "Huff¡­¡­."


    "Well, you apologized, so I''ll skip this one. Well, have a good class."


    Liffy, who looks as if his voice made fun of him, shifts away and disappears into a powerful gait.


    "Damn it... I''ll never forget this...!"


    Upon being contacted directly from the Grand Arc, Lippi asked that the elite members of the group be sent out to crush them like bugs as soon as the call came through, but the Grand Arc told him to say good-bye to the Rippies, and that there is something going on right now that further dispatching agents is challenging.


    Although Max''s death shocked him quite a bit, the Grand Arc, who received reports from Perisha that he was a communicative man, ordered him to apologize to Rippi so that if an ally tries to kill him with hostility, he should confront him with the power to simply tear him to pieces.


    If it were Europe or the United States, they would send assassin troops for their daughter and for the pride of the organization, but East Asia could not easily condemn Across'' underlying forces to weakness.


    Moreover, the Grand Arc gave orders to redirect Max to Ferrissa as much money as he could to get him into Across if he had simply killed him.


    After being treated like a real princess in Europe, Lippi had to step back, committing to sweep this damn town away at all costs, once he became the heir to Across.


    ''Hehehehe. Even Across must be difficult to operate a large force in Korea. Even the last bank robbery, you must have had a weak support base in Korea, given the mobilization of Hell Prizner.''


    Unlike most novels, Jinwoo, who has heavily armed theoretical experience with fantasies, threats and modern novels, found it difficult to send elite members over here to apologize without sending assassins, or to act because of her weak support base.


    ''Well, there will be good organizations that are as hostile as the Evil Organization, and in that situation, if you dispatch the strongest kids in your country without thinking about it, you''ll give the other organizations space.''


    It is a country that has already swallowed up half of Europe.


    As a worldview transformed by one S-rank Talent, a decade of the best combat strength in the organization would have to move at once to deal with two S rank Talents who simply won.


    If the Grand Arc had sent a member to an elementary school mind that was destroying the organization because of his child, he would already be planning on taking Across and swallowing it.


    Anyway, after processing the friction with Across and pioneering the transaction route with them, he returned to Noah''s house after finishing installing the most urgent surveillance cameras and crafting the assistant items, deciding to go directly and airlift the materials needed to make the suits.


    Returning alone to a shabby mansion without Isaiah''s mother-in-law to make memories with, he taped between furniture and furniture a tiny camera that would be hard to see without looking closely.


    The group that installed surveillance cameras in all rooms connected their laptops and wireless receivers and confirmed that the surveillance cameras were functioning properly.


    ''1 OK. 2 OK. 3 OK¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ up to 10 OK. As expected, they only buy expensive ones, so the picture quality is clean on a very small subject. Now, let''s see if there''s anything that can make her sexually immoral.''


    Checking for any abnormalities in the surveillance cameras and going down to the basement, he headed straight for the production platform.


    On the auxiliary equipment tab, which has been rarely touched so far, there were mostly EMP grenades or telescopes or everyday objects, but he continued to look down for boredom, and it was only a third of the time when he needed to scroll to get what he wanted.


    Look at this? Vibrator or not vibrating? ''


    Starting with the vibrator, he discovered various items for masturbation tools or assistants, and he regretted that he had found the treasure and did not hand it over properly the last time he checked.


    ''If I''d found these, it would have been easier to assist Noah. Well, I''m glad you found it now.''


    As he went through the items one by one, Jinwoo smiled satisfactorily and found items that could move his plans forward in an instant.


    - Low frequency all-in-one underwear


    - Type: Clothing


    - Functional underwear that creates a vibration throughout the body with a weak low frequency that creates a diet effect. The warning sign says not to wear anyone with a particularly sensitive area, since it will stick and vibrate for 30 minutes at the beginning of operation.


    -Mechanical parts x 10, synthetic resin x 10


    "Yes! That''s why I like you! Kahahahaha!"


    He praised the Underworld, confirming that none of his materials had synthetic resins, but he had money and a dealer who could air the materials anyway.


    "Let''s see how much they gave me."


    I thought it was too much to look around to see the money that went into 007''s bag outside, so I decided to check it in a safe house.


    In a way, it''s a sociopathic act.


    Cock-


    As soon as I unlocked the lock and opened my bag, I smiled as I saw the shrine''s faces looking up at me, saying that they were stronger than Sejong the Great.


    "Well, at some point, would it still be full of pearl leaf?"


    Jinwoo, who had picked up a wad of money and counted the number of bills, confirmed that there were 100 pieces in each batch.


    ''Let''s see... 5 million won per person... One, two, three, you¡­.''


    Jinwoo, who was counting by taking out the precious Jade Orb of the Sinsaimdang, which was in the 007 bag, soon became pale in his eyes.


    "Wow? Honestly, I didn''t expect much."


    50 units of money. Their compensation for damages was 250 million.


    "I thought it was worth 100 million. What a big organization you are."


    I got 250 million in one moment, but frankly, it''s not that big a deal for real rich people.


    "Good. Should I use this to get the ingredients?" "


    At this rate, you can get the alloy you need to make power suits, and you can get enough synthetic resins to make teaching aids.


    Once he put the money back into Juju Island and picked up the bag, he made a busy move to the address listed on the "Electric Commodities" business card which advertised that it was a ghost company.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Let''s have a manz torque for a second, people.


    Accidentally, when my friends were talking, they asked me how many times do they masturbate?


    Friend 1: I went three to four times on three days.


    Friend 2: I go three to four times a week.


    Friend 3: I did it 1-2 times in two days.


    I: Uh... I too, 3-4 times on the 3rd...


    Once I blurted it out... I masturbate 2-3 times a day. Otherwise, it''s very easy to get an erection out of cravings.


    Am I weird? Can''t I do this?

 43 Chapter 1

    Jin, who visited the address of his business card, arrived in front of a ten-story building that was considerably sized and sized, even in the forests of high-rise buildings where many companies were dense.


    The windows were all coded to be invisible to the outside, and high walls were leading outsiders towards the entrance.


    "You''re bigger than I thought. Well, this is enough to keep a lot of stuff."


    Moreover, no one would have ever imagined that such an unauthorized illegal weapon in such a place would be smuggling.


    Once he decided to park in the underground parking lot and was about to enter, the men in the black suits blocking the entrance stopped him.


    "I''m sorry, but the outsider, except for the person authorized here...."


    Jinwoo pulled out his business card and card from his pocket, and the men in the black suits pointed out the card checks installed at the entrance without saying any more.


    Sok-


    Pibig-


    When I went to the card check, the green light flashed, and then the black suits protected me on both sides.


    ''Security is a place of life, so we must be vigilant.''


    On the inside of the wall, he checked that more vehicles were parked in the underground parking lot, as he regularly watched black suits patrol the perimeter of the building, and set up his bike on one side and walked to the front entrance of the building.


    Upon arriving in the lobby on the first floor, the beautiful woman bows politely.


    "Welcome, Jinwoo Sun. Please read this catalog for the first time."


    As he nods quietly and receives the catalog, he takes a brief look inside.


    The contents of the catalog are very common sense (?).


    There were warnings about not disclosing information about smuggling to outsiders, not causing any commotion in the building, small rules to maintain order, and in the event of a noncompliance, there would be forced suppression by safety personnel.


    There were items for sale on each floor next to the warning gate, and the first floor must not leave the permitted area because there is a rest room for lobby and guards and an armory just in case.


    On the second or ninth floors, various kinds of items, such as mechanical products, firearms, power suits, and supercapacitive amplifiers, were sorted and sold on the second or ninth floors, so they went up to the eighth floor of the catalogue to look closely at the contents of the manufacturing materials.


    Chewing -


    When the elevator arrived on the first floor, the strange-looking men poured out, and the staff waiting at the entrance began to check the receipt and hand out the boxes.


    Jinwoo is confident that there will be weapons in there.


    ''Indeed. The men I killed also bought power suits and weapons here.''


    He was confident that the bank robbers he had dealt with by breaking his own head had purchased weapons and suits from here, and waited casually, pressing the eighth floor button.


    Chewing -


    Upon arriving on the eighth floor, the elevator door opened, and the scene appeared like a popular, well-organized large mall, unlike expected to create a dark alleyway black market atmosphere.


    "¡­ so 289 million won total."


    "Single payment by card."


    "Yes, please wait."


    I thought I might have mistaken the building for a moment because of the voice coming from the counter installed near the elevator, but the objects hanging on the shelf were not like everyday grocery items, but metal chunks, synthetic resins, and sealed energy stones.


    The first country bumpkin who didn''t want to look proud of Seoul pretended he was walking around relaxed and looking at the items on the shelf, but he was surprised at the neater black market than he thought.


    Small reactor? Plutonium? This is crazy... You can buy anything here with money, right?! ''


    Although, it was a similar model, not a real reactor and plutonium, in a certain sense, it made sense. There''s no need to be careless about where anyone can touch such dangerous objects.


    However, it is clear that if someone without skill purchases it carelessly, there will be an enormous situation.


    Jinwoo quickly felt depressed as she checked the metal side, wondering if she could buy metal right now with her money in the shape of a larger black market than she thought.


    -titanium alloy x 1 = 1 million won -


    Even though he wasn''t actually working on metals, I don''t know what the price was in reality, I could tell it was too expensive.


    However, in South Korea, only for registered businesses to prevent abuse by illegal organizations, they set limits and designated them legal to allow trading, so if the public did not confirm that obtaining robust metals was at a distinct level in the sky, they would immediately grip and protest.


    The current amount he had was 250 million won, 10 million won for bank robbery, and 3 million won for commission.


    The metal required to make the suit is 275. There are 263 titanium alloys he can buy if he robs the entire property.


    It''s not enough, but if you use Noah''s card, you can still buy one pair of shoes.


    However, he decided to give up his plan to enhance it because there must be at least 150 metals available in spare space.


    ''Tsk. I can''t do it. Let''s get some synthetic resin for now.''


    For now, Jinwoo decided to buy the synthetic resin needed to make an auxiliary item and went around to the list of synthetic resins.


    But here''s another problem.


    Phenolic or acrylic? God damn it... I can''t understand this kind of jargon! Check your info! ''


    Synthetic resins are widely used in life, but few will know what use they are used with.


    Jinwoo was also an ordinary person who matched there, but he had the ability to check items information that was better than smartphone searches.


    - Polyurethane


    - Type: Crafting Material


    -Synthesis resin is widely used for apparel, footwear, industrial and architectural purposes, with excellent mechanical strength and good processing.


    Other synthetic resins are synthetic resins that are resistant to aviation, aerospace, acidity and ultraviolet rays. They had what they needed for a bulletproof vest, but for now they were synthetic resins used for teaching, so only polyurethane, a synthetic resin that is suitable for apparel and architecture.


    -Polurethane x 1 = 30,000KRW -


    Unlike titanium alloys, synthetic resins that were not too difficult to obtain were very cheap (compared to metals), so I decided to buy only 500 for myself because I don''t know when they will be used in the future.


    However, the display was showing only the type of items in the sample format, so Park opened his mouth to the waitress near the display table, next to the tabbook and the calculator-like items.


    "Hey, I''m only going to buy 500 of these."


    "Yes, please wait."


    The employee checks something with a tabbook, knocks something out of the calculator, and pulls out a barcode.


    "If you calculate with this and leave the building, an employee will be waiting with the goods. If you want to deliver, an additional charge of 200,000 won will be charged."


    ''Hmm, it''s quite expensive to deliver. Well, it''s a risky proposition because it''s something that no one else should see.''


    Jinwoo took the barcode and headed to the register, and took the money out of the 007 bag and paid for it.


    ''Next time, we''ll have to make a card and calculate. I never imagined it would be another card calculation.''


    Due to the influence of crime thriller films that only exchanged cash for illegal black transactions, he eventually paid for the first time using the place unintentionally, which he did not expect to count as a card.


    -------


    Jinwoo feared that there would be friction with the criminals trying to steal the money in his bag, but he did not make a fool of himself at a time when the bank robbery still did not leave their clutter.


    ''Chet, what the hell. I was so excited.''


    Here''s the math in his head:


    Criminals reveal their greed for money and chase them - > lure them to grim places on purpose - > Toothless! - > Threaten to guide them to their hideout - > Toorop! - > Disassemble all the silverware


    I should have gone to the story! ''


    If it flowed to a story like a billboard, it could not hide its emptiness from the people I had hoped for because the extra income he could earn was substantial.


    Anyway, after several hours of delivery, he had to finish the job before she got back, and he grabbed a box of 50 composite resins on his shoulders and drove his bike with one hand back to Noah''s house.


    When he returned with the box, he immediately went down to the basement and placed the synthetic resin and mechanical parts on the work surface, recalling a message about the manufacturing options he had confirmed while making the chutes at the same time as completing them.


    - Low frequency all-in-one underwear. Your innate knowledge of mechanics has led you to create a maestro that is as comfortable as skin. -


    -Additional fabrication options can enhance the performance of your clothing. Do you want to include options? Y/N-


    ''Hmm... Good. Let''s just see what''s inside. Y.''


    When making suits, he did not put any crafting options because he later intended to make them from the right metal, but he confirmed that all in one underwear was a very important item for his plan.


    - Enhance low-frequency vibrations: Enhance low-frequency vibrations to maximize diet effects. Mechanical Parts x 4, Synthetic Resin x 2-


    It was the only production option, but it was the best option for Jinwoo.


    ''You can only get this effect from this ingredient? He''s cool. "


    Even more stimulating to Iscilia''s body, the dark-eyed intensifies low-frequency vibration immediately, and a beautiful low-frequency all-in-one undergarment with a black and white color were created on the crafting floor.


    Hanging his low-frequency all-in-one underwear in Noah''s closet, he began to make a plan to foster Iscilia''s virtue.

 44 Chapter 1

    "Gaaaah!"


    "!!"


    When evening came, Isaiah, who was moving frantically, controlling several cutlery and ladles in the kitchen for dinner, was surprised at the sound of his daughter''s screams, and ran out to Noah''s room with the cutlery.


    "Noah!? What''s going on...!"


    She saw several knives floating in the air and running in an equal shape of life¡­¡­.


    "Pervert! Fool! Die!"


    "W-wait! Noah! Talk to me...!"


    He looks like a cowboy who was brutally beaten with a pillow from Noah.


    "How could you give me this! I''m disappointed!"


    "N-no...! I can''t do it because I don''t have underwear that fits your size...!"


    "So why did you buy my underwear?"


    Puck! Puck!


    Once again, the coward who was beaten to death by Noah ran out the door, and carefully opened his mouth, pushing a kitchen knife called Ysil because he thought there was something wrong with Noah''s grimacing face.


    "Is something wrong? Did your son-in-law give you anything weird?"


    "Mom! Jin-woo gave this to me!"


    And what she opened was a luxurious black and white embroidered all-in-one underwear.


    "Why is that?"


    "Do you know what this is? They''re low-frequency functional underwear!"


    "Low frequency?"


    "That''s why they vibrate with low frequencies, so they can go on a diet! What else is there to say about me getting fat?"


    "To¡­¡­."


    Then Isaiah lets off her nerves and bursts into laughter.


    "Phew... Phew..."


    "But I can''t wear it because of my pride! I''m not wearing it!"


    Noah throws his all-in-one undergarments at the door, nervously tucked himself into the bed duvet, and Iscilia takes her laughing breath and goes downstairs.


    "Ouch... It hurts a lot to get hit with a pillow defenseless."


    Jinwoo, who was sitting on the couch like a modest husband, stroked the back of his neck and smiled awkwardly.


    "Hmmm? But the color of my underwear... I see your taste, son-in-law!"


    "Ugh... That''s far enough. I''d be ashamed to buy a woman''s underwear, but even my mother-in-law would like to hide a real rat hole."


    He lowers his head, smiling bitterly.


    "I thought it was hard to get Noah''s size underwear... but if it''s the right size... Ahhhh! How do I solve this misunderstanding?"


    Jinwoo sighs deeply and sighs, leaving Iscilia to worry about the love fight between her daughter and son-in-law.


    "Ma''am, I''m sorry, but would you mind keeping this for a while?"


    "Huh? Me?"


    "It''s a shame to throw it away... but I have to be somewhere until Noah clears his mind..." "


    "Then I''ll keep it for a while."


    She said yes without much thought, and with a greeting of gratitude, she pretended to figure out how to release Noah''s anger.


    ''Okay, let''s get you into your underwear naturally.) until I gave it to him. There''s a half a chance here...''


    While pretending to fight Noah on purpose and successfully handing over low-frequency all-in-one underwear to Iscilia under the guise of temporary storage, from here on the roots are divided according to her actions.


    I had to wear the best of best if I wore it myself, praising Noah for the function of underwear if I didn''t wear it, or saying that light-hearted Noah felt the effect, or, worst of all, by mistake, sucking all her underwear.


    Since it seemed to be taken care of by son-in-law, Jinwoo who burned the soy sauce inside met Noah on the first floor shortly after dinner.


    Success?


    ''Success.''


    The two men and women who confirmed that the plan had succeeded with each other''s eyes began to sit at the dining table to eat the dinner prepared by Iscilia in a cool atmosphere.


    "H-hey... Noah...?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''m... I''m sorry about earlier. I didn''t think you''d hate it so much...."


    "I''m eating. We''ll talk about that later."


    Jinwoo, who lowered her head as if she were dead, seemed to be eating backwards, but was enjoying the taste of her own food.


    ''Well, a love fight like this shouldn''t involve a third party.''


    She judged that this kind of fighting didn''t last long because she had fought with her husband many times when she was young.


    Three days, maybe? If it''s short, it''ll be tonight. ''


    Knowing that things got more complicated here on one side, the three men and women had to spend a meal like silence, which was rarely conversational.


    "Thank you for your meal."


    After finishing his meal, Noah disappeared with a spray of expressionless cold, and when something awkward happened, he opened his mouth quietly to Iscilia, using a habit of rubbing his back neck.


    "Hey... Mother-in-law, I think you should sleep together today if you want to release Noah''s anger... What would your mother think...?" "


    "Well¡­¡­."


    She had no idea what Jinwoo was up to.


    Since they are individualistic Westerners, it may not matter whether their older children sleep with their heterosexual lovers or not, but as I said before, parental love is the same regardless of race, race or culture.


    Even though he was a lover, if he thought that there was a speed violation because he had not yet formally married, he was happy and angry for his parents, and it was still very complicated for Isaiah.


    That''s how you say, "Allow me"? Kill him? ''After a few minutes of deliberation, she opened her mouth for her husband with as much makeup as when she abandoned the castle called Maxwell.


    "I see. But be careful not to cause trouble for me."


    "Yep! Thank you, mother-in-law!"


    Jinwoo, who was officially given permission, was delighted to clean up the cold air for her, did the dishes, and dropped her father in his own way.


    She smiled as if she hated his blatant father. Then she went upstairs to release Noah''s anger.


    ------


    Over time, as night approached, there was a brief commotion as Jinwoo entered Noah''s room, but she decided to herself early so that she didn''t disturb the two of them, thinking that they would be solving a misunderstanding when the two of them became silent.


    Before going to bed, Cecilia brought her clothes and luggage to the room that Jinwoo used, and she took out her cursed all-in-one underwear, which she decided to leave with her while tidying up her clothes.


    ''Chuckle, son-in-law seems to like a bit of a hunch. Black and white silk...''


    Now that I think about it, it''s a little funny, but she was trying to keep her smile down and she suddenly remembered why Noah was angry.


    So you''re saying it''s a low-frequency vibration that gives you a diet effect? The world is better these days. ''


    She had no idea when she was young, so she began to wonder around all in one underwear.


    ''A diet¡­¡­.''


    Suddenly, when she remembers something, she takes off her clothes in front of the mirror next to the door and starts to check her figure, only remaining in her underwear.


    ''Hmmm... I don''t exercise these days, so I feel like I''m a little flanked...'' ''


    When she pinched her side flesh on a subject with an S-line and an ant waist that did not fit into her 40s, she suddenly recalled the memory of receiving a business card with her daughter from an employee in a crafty office.


    ''I won''t be left behind by young people... but I think I have a little nightlife... If I''m careless, it will increase at once...'' ''


    After touching her crooked belly with little force, she was mistaken by the woman''s greed that she didn''t want to lose to young children.


    No, the creature that was originally a woman was an animal that was dissatisfied with her reflection on the mirror, so she was also a woman before she was called a mother, which falls into that category.


    ''I''m sorry for Noah... but he won''t be seeing me for a while anyway, so should I just use it for a little while?''


    She didn''t exercise like she was in the royal family, but when the word diet came out, she took off her underwear and started wearing all-in-one underwear.


    Her appearance in all-in-one underwear was the body of a beautiful woman who retained her youthful body, but she was not satisfied there and went into the horseshoe of Jin Woo.


    "Let''s see... how does it work?"


    Since Jinwoo is a handcrafted item, she grumbles at the indifference of her undocumented classmates, stumbling around her body and discovering a switch made of silicone around the sharp point, she immediately presses and stops her finger.


    ''Hmm... If I hear a sound, my daughter and son-in-law will come into my room...'' ''


    I don''t want to think of the underwear I gave to my daughter as a clumsy woman if I find out what young children wear secretly, but I decided to work when Noah and Jinwoo went to sleep.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Multiple characters have been affected by Quick Skip.


    There was supposed to be a playroom explorer in Noah and Iscilia, a Ferrissa, a Rippie, a Grand Arc dialogue about the protagonist, and he had to tear his eyes out at the protagonist, who was delighted that the protagonist would deliberately stop the attack and quickly regenerate before he died. (No, is he lucky?)


    I also had to put in a small event, but I missed two to three pieces because I wanted to see my mother''s rice.


    For those of you who think that the story is going too fast, they''re right.


    We even missed some descriptions with the idea that we had to use them quickly, but in the future we will put in the original descriptions and minor side events.


    Let''s just get to the mother''s blanket.

 45 Chapter 1

    "Hehehe, well, no matter how old you are, dieting is like homework for all women."


    An ally pretending to fight Noah in the first place was using a laptop to monitor her room with surveillance cameras.


    "My mother was a woman, too."


    "Women are susceptible to weight loss. Honestly, I thought this was a little faster than I expected."


    Even though he knew the psychology of women borrowing and using it in any way, just saying it would work on a diet, he was a little confused and delighted at her behavior sooner than expected, but he hesitated at her actions when he found the working switch and did not press the switch.


    "What? If you find a switch, you''ll have to hit it!"


    Just press the switch, and it''s three games. At the end, Noah hesitates on her behavior, but he opens his mouth to it.


    "Is that what you think you''re hearing? Besides, it was always a gift for me, so I''m kind of a loser if I find out."


    "Hmm... that''s for sure."


    If you are afraid of discovering that you are wearing your daughter''s underwear secretly, you can also understand your current behavior.


    As proof of that, I''m still standing at the door, not showing myself trying to get some sleep.


    "Go turn off the lights."


    "Yes."


    Noah turns off the lights in the room and tries to get on the bed and lie down next to him, but Jinwoo points to something that rises from his panties.


    "While I''m watching, you do what you haven''t been able to. Do you have any idea how much we''ve been stockpiling?"


    "Hehe¡­¡­. I had no taste of Jin-woo, so I was frustrated."


    Noah lay down between the groin''s legs, swallowing his raised objects, and smiling at the comfort he felt, he stroked Noah''s head with one hand and helped her with her actions, while clicking on his laptop mouse with one hand to enlarge only the surveillance cameras in Iscilia''s room of 10 screens.


    ''Oh, Noah''s smartphone should be the stopwatch. so we can get in neither too late nor too fast.''


    -------


    "You must be sleeping now...?"


    Ten minutes after the white light went out through the door. I thought I was going to be asleep by now, and carefully walked out the door and took my ear to the door, checking the inner sound, and confirming that I didn''t hear any chatter, she carefully returned to her room and closed the door.


    "Let''s get started, then."


    By pressing the silicone switch on the pointed one, you begin to create vibrations with a slight whooshing noise throughout the entire underwear.


    Whoo-hoo-hoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo!


    "The vibrations... are a little strong...."


    She felt itchy to the shock of tapping her whole body with a stronger vibration than she thought. She put up with it for the sake of dieting.


    Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo!


    However, the vibrations became stronger over time, and the stronger the vibrations, the weirder the chest felt.


    "Ugh... Ugh... It''s so weird..."


    She feels something strange and tries to shut down by pressing the switch, but once the vibration starts, she knelt on her knees without overcoming the vibrations that irritate the entire nipple and chest.


    "Heheheh! Th-that''s it...!"


    If she had been normal, this much vibration would not have caused a sensation of harassment in her heart, but the sensation was perfectly opened to a slightly tapping vibration that awakened by Noah.


    Moreover, because the size of vibration was also strong by the production options, Jinwoo produced a synergistic effect by bursting the restoration that she placed under her lust.


    He was looking at the scene through a surveillance camera at Noah''s service, and he was cheering inside, gripping his hands.


    "Khhh! Who... who... who... is helping...?" "


    After her legs are relieved by the intense warmth of her heart, Iscilia struggles to open the visit, but she can''t help but sound like herself.


    Her pride triggered her not wanting to show her sexually trembling underwear as much as her future son-in-law.


    Boooooo!


    "Cough!"


    She tries to grasp her chest in an attempt to block the vibration of her chest somehow, but even though the adult male holds it with both hands, she has a breasts that are just so large that she can only get her hands engulfed and not have any effect.


    When I try to pull myself into the pose as a suboption, I feel a little better, but my arm relaxes with the continuous vibration.


    "Ha-ha-ha..."


    Boooooo! Boooooo!


    "P-please... P-stop it...!"


    As she fell like that, she finally knew the identity of her senses that she had forgotten so far, as she felt her vagina dripping with the senses that she felt in her chest.


    "N-no way... I... I... I''m at my peak...!" "


    After her husband died, she fell in love with him, kept him in her heart, and never had sex, so she regained the senses of a woman she had forgotten for decades. She leaned up and bit her cheerful lips as if she was having a seizure.


    Boooooo! Mwah!


    "Gaaaah!"


    Eventually, the pleasure felt in my chest broke through the threshold, and my assistant burst out of the grave, and the bottom of my underwear got wet cheerfully.


    "Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah!!"


    Booooo!


    When she tried to exhale as long as she felt exhausted in her peak for decades, and her continuously vibrating underwear thumped her sensual body to its peak, she became weary with comfort.


    "I d-feel like I''m gonna d-ruin it...!" Please... Please stop...! "


    Her efforts to somehow undress or find the stop switch have all gone to zero.


    Brainstorming forces that can be used as much as you want only with a moderate mental strength will become unstable when the concentration is broken.


    In a situation where she was in such a hurry to stop something, she tried to rip her underwear open, as if the whole room was going to explode and she had to wear diet underwear in front of her daughter and son-in-law.


    However, Maestro-grade underwear is soft, yet not easily torn, and her efforts are literally nothing more than a ''worthless struggle''.


    Boooooo! Boooooo!


    "Ha¡­ hehe¡­!"


    While I was suffering from all-in-one underwear that constantly cares about my whole body and chest, the visit suddenly opened.


    "Mother-in-law, I''m not feeling well... Huff...!"


    "¡­¡­!"


    Jinwoo, who enjoyed watching her suffer on CCTV, ran through her door thinking it was time to start as soon as low frequency underwear started for 28 minutes.


    Despite the fact that Jinwoo had already come in with a worrying look on his face, he looked surprised and swallowed the sound of breathing.


    "N-no... D-don ''t look at it...! Hehe!"


    Boooooo! Boooooo!


    After suffering from continuous low frequency vibrations, Iscilia hugged and suffered on her knees, fulfilling her dutiful role of being confused and confused because she didn''t know what it was.


    "D-Mother-in-law... What the...?"


    "P-please... don''t look at me... please...!"


    At the very least, when she noticed that she did not want to be seen by her son-in-law, she cried with a long face.


    Booooo! Mwah...


    "Please... forget it... Please... I... ugh!"


    Boooooo! Booooo!


    I hurriedly approached her as if I had only realized the situation when I saw her vomiting obscene moaning at a continuous vibration.


    "D-don ''t tell me! I know what''s going on...!"


    He quickly tried to take off her underwear, but knowing the nature of the underwear, he warned her.


    "This underwear keeps vibrating for a period of time once it''s activated. And in the meantime, they don''t undress very well. I have to tear my clothes... Are you sure about this, mother-in-law?"


    "¡­¡­!"


    According to that, he tried to tell son-in-law not to be surprised by the fact that he had to show his nakedness... ¡­.


    Mwah! Boooooo!


    "Hehe...! P-please... ugh...!"


    After suffering from constant vibration, he smiled at her and began to tear his underwear with all his might.


    Tsk, tsk!


    As he empowers, all in-one underwear is torn like paper paper.


    ''Ahh... I''m so ashamed...! I can''t believe I have to show my son-in-law naked...!''


    Like a newlywed, she hides her face with her hands and complains of shame as her naked body is revealed.


    Yikes!


    After tearing off her underwear like that, she finally took a breath of relief from the pain, but quickly opened her mouth, realizing she was naked in front of her son-in-law.


    "W-wait! S-turn your eyes away now!"


    "Oh, yes¡­ yes!"


    Jinwoo turns away, bewildered by her voice.


    After taking a short breath, she opens her mouth again in a much lighter voice than before.


    "Please... forget about this. Please..."


    She shows her son-in-law naked and even looks ugly. Her voice disappears from her majesty, but she nods, her back turned.


    "Ah... I understand, mother-in-law. Hey... but..."


    Suddenly, he frowns and notices that he has something to say. She waits quietly, unable to sense what he has to say.


    "I''m sorry to say this... but I have a favor to ask you."


    "¡­ please¡­¡­?"


    In this situation, the word ''please'' is a kind of threat. Her eyes start to rely on the mind to beat her to a pulp if she talks nonsense.


    "W-would you just... hold me... once... I''m sorry...?"


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    Instead of saying "let''s do it once" instead of silencing him, she breaks her neck without a sound of mind and is preparing to tell Noah to leave for England right away. She asks for her body, but asks for it in a slightly different direction, without concealing her doubts, she tilts her head.


    "Th-that''s ¡­¡­. As I said before, I''m an orphan...? I''m a child without parents, I''ve been harassed by all kinds of things as a beggar... but what I was most jealous of since I was a child was not a delicious meal or a luxurious home."


    "¡­¡­."


    Then, after a few moments of moxation, he swallows a dry needle and opens his mouth quietly.


    "For once... I wanted to feel ''the warmth of Mother''s heart'' that people say. When I first saw my mother-in-law, I felt more like a mother than any other woman I had ever seen. S-so¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo, who was creating the story, couldn''t finish his sentence, turned his back and sighed.


    "Ah... no, please pretend you didn''t hear that. I can''t use this situation to satisfy my greed¡­¡­."


    He tried to move his feet with a voice of self-loathing, but Iselia hugged him from his back.


    "M-mother-in-law...!?"


    "Quiet, Jinwoo."


    She also remembered that her husband Yu Changho, who had also grown up as an orphan, longed for a warm item from her parents. She gently stroked his hair while holding Jin Woo''s head to her chest with the same trauma.


    "Ahh... Ahh..."


    Jinwoo began to flow low in her relaxed arms with a strange sound of relief, sighing, sadness, joy, and joy.


    "Th-thank you... khhh... thank you so much... Mother-in-law..."


    "You can call me Mother, not your mother-in-law... No, I''m fine."


    With Mother''s gentle voice, not her majestic voice as a mother-in-law, she lent her arms to a son-in-law who was suffering the same way as her orphan husband, but she truly felt the love and holiness of the mother, but the sadness in her heart made Satan''s smile in a place where her eyes could not reach.

 46 Chapter 1

    Jinwoo, who enjoyed the warmth of Iscilia''s heart enough, returned to Noah''s room with the words, "I''m sorry, thank you," ¡­¡­.


    "Did you attend acting school?"


    After watching him from beginning to end, Noah asked me with a bored expression.


    "Heheheh heh. This is basic for Korean drama year three."


    The first time, he didn''t make the smoke come true like this.


    However, after enjoying various virtual reality games and realizing that deceiving others through acting like this is more effective than doing it unconditionally, lying to NPCs has naturally increased to this level.


    "I thought you were going to attack me as soon as you saw her, but I''m a little surprised."


    "Almost at first. But that wouldn''t be so much fun, would it?"


    In Noah''s colorful appearance, he felt the urge to overthrow his original plan and immediately attack, and he was able to continue with his original plan while enduring it.


    "But I don''t think Jin-woo''s personality is going to end with just holding her in his arms...."


    Obedience to Noah, who had also taken 100 photos, was initially reluctant to act on his mother''s clothing, but was soon fully supportive of his plan to devote himself to him and Cecilia.


    "Yes, this is the most basic part of planning ahead. With this, the invisible boundary between Iscilia and me will disappear somewhat, and if you show me the part where I crave Mother''s arms on purpose when you''re not around, my skinship will also become natural."


    Ycilia has some difficulty dealing with a human being named Jinwoo.


    He also noted that Yu Chang-ho, Noah''s father, was also an orphan, and planned this case to eliminate the awkwardness that Iscilia had.


    "For a while now, from Ycilia, I''m going to rid myself of all the awkwardness about existence. That''s when the real thing starts. And when you do, it''s important for you to be prepared. Oh, before you do that, you need to calm me down."


    A grim-looking eunuch looks at Cecilia''s body and throws down his pants to reveal her erectile goods. Noah collects his bountiful breasts and pushes his stuff between his breasts.


    -------


    "Long time no see!" "


    Wow!


    "Oops!? Ji, Jinwoo! You scared me!"


    For his own plan, he hugged the back of Ycilia, who was preparing breakfast in the morning, with a loving voice.


    "Can I help you? Just say the word. A strong, long-lasting son-in-law will solve any problem."


    "Chuckle, then put the leftovers from yesterday''s meal on the table."


    "Yep! On your command!"


    Jinwoo pranklessly replied and took out the refrigerator as she had said, and started pulling out what was left over from yesterday''s meal, and Noah, who found it, came down to his slightly frizzy head and opened his mouth toward his mother.


    "What? When did you and Jin-woo become so close?"


    "Oh, yeah? Th-that''s..."


    "Hahahaha! We''re all in the same family now. It''s a habit to think hard with family, so I got a little courage."


    "Hmm-hmm."


    In Jinwoo''s answer, Noah seemed to be thinking of something, snoring, then headed to the bathroom to draw attention and clean.


    "Jinwoo, what happened yesterday...."


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. I''ll keep it completely secret from Noah."


    Despite the warm finish, Isaiah asked for a guarantee of secrecy, which Noah thought was nothing good. He nodded and replied.


    "And... thank you so much for yesterday. It was the first time I felt my mother''s arms... and I slept amazingly well. I just wanted to thank you again for accepting my repression, mother-in-law."


    His sincere.) She smiled slightly and replied, relieved by the greeting.


    "I''m glad an old lady like me is helping."


    "W-what old lady!? Don''t say that anywhere. If the other ladies hear about it, they might try to kill her."


    "Hehe, thank you for the nagging."


    As I explained before, even in her late 40s, Ycilia is a beautiful woman with incredible beauty and body. When she said she was an old lady, Jinwoo could not hide her embarrassment and denied her words.


    "And if you think you''re thankful to me, please treat her that much. He''s as hungry as you are."


    "Yes, don''t worry. Noah will protect me for the rest of my life."


    With a certain sense of trust in his voice, Iscilia was going to make every effort not to make her daughter feel almost the same sadness and despair as she did when she was young enough to express her destiny.


    She doesn''t need anything if Jinwoo and Noah can live happily ever after. She doesn''t notice the devil''s touch on her own.


    As time passed, Jinwoo and Noah ate together in a friendly manner unlike yesterday, and even Cecilia, who thought that they had cleared each other''s misconceptions, participated in the conversation, did not wake up for the same crunchy meal as yesterday.


    "But what are you going to do today?"


    By the time the meal was almost over, Jinwoo asked Noah for today''s schedule.


    "Of course I''m going to the Machinery. I''ve been playing so much lately, my body''s frozen."


    "Well, I certainly had a lot of fun. Why don''t we do a light check?"


    "Yes."


    This time, Jinwoo and Noah really decided to complete a few light mileage items at the machinery and beat the time. As soon as they finished eating, they changed their clothes together and went down to the basement where the guns were stored.


    ''Hmm¡­¡­. Should I register for a merchandise too...?''


    When Noah said he was going out on a quest, she felt instinctively anxious. She thought it might be better to register herself with a merchant to protect Noah, but soon she shook her head.


    ''No, it''s true that parents protect their children, but it''s too much.''


    It is because there is a lot of criticism about mothers who complain to school teachers because they love their children, or go to their children''s companies and cause mayhem.


    In Japan, there were specialized words like monster pairings and helicopter pairs in the United States, so for the future of my daughter, I had to indirectly encourage her to stand up for herself and then heal her, so I didn''t want to do things that immediately caught her, called hospitals and doctors, and hurt her child''s independence.


    Although it is a little lonely to be alone, it is also important to have some alone time with the man she loves. She has decided to be patient for a while.


    "Mom! We''ll be right back!"


    "Goodbye, mother-in-law."


    After a firearm check in the basement, Noah waves to her as soon as he comes out of the basement and follows behind her, bowing his head.


    "Oh, right."


    At that time, Jinwoo quickly went upstairs as if she had forgotten something and brought down the 007 bag.


    "I''ll be back then."


    "Farewell. No matter how easy it is, don''t be careless."


    "Yep!"


    "Jin-woo! Come quickly!"


    After waving small hands at both men and women, Iscilia decided to hang out in Seoul until Noah returned.


    The other time, if you went out with Noah for a purpose, this time it was to see the changed scenery of Seoul quietly because it was literally wandering around without order.


    -------


    Jinwoo, who came with Noah on his bicycle to the branch of Mercenary Seoul, grumbles freely.


    "Oh no. Noah, let''s get a new motorcycle before we go. I''m a little uncomfortable with you two riding together."


    "Is that so?"


    She immediately replied, discomforting in secret.


    "First of all, I don''t have a license, so let''s go ahead and buy four. Tsk, you just need to know how to ride. What a certificate."


    Jinwoo grumbles and heads to the entrance of the mercenary station, and Noah follows behind and points his finger at his 007 bag.


    "But what about the money?"


    "Um... Noah, let''s go in later for the branch. Now that I think about it, we should probably take care of these."


    Today, he decided to deal with the quest later, when he was going to create his own bank account and make a card.


    Noah nodded and agreed because he knew that the money for silence was in his 007 bag because Noah''s father''s troubles (aside from the story of Across) had made him rich.


    "Obviously, it''s a hassle to work with. Should I buy a bike while I''m at it?"


    "Okay. Let''s take it slow."


    As he decided to open a bank account and make a card, he slowly started to elaborate on his second plan for the evening.

 47 Chapter 1

    Burr-- burr--!


    "Ha, yes. That''s how modern it is."


    Kyungwoo bought a new super bike with a sleek black body and a white and blue look, BMW Spheon Egg (S1000RR) HP4, which was more satisfying to ride than Noah''s.


    Until now, he had to carry money around like an old shipyard merchant to use a large amount, so finally, Jinwoo was able to feel like a modern man.


    Moreover, even the smartphone that had to be used to borrow Noah''s so far has become a must have item for modern people, such as mobile phones, cards and vehicles.


    By the way, his smartphone was small in shape, which fit into his pocket because of his violent movements to attack his enemies.


    Anyway, he bought it with a race sponsor sticker, sliders, aluminum forged wheels, etc., with a full option package, and he used a hefty amount of ? 36.9 million. However, he came back with a shiny new Super Bike and a happy smile because it doesn''t matter how much he made.


    "Do you like it that much?"


    He looked like Noah didn''t understand.


    Honestly, I couldn''t understand why he was so obsessed with this outside area that he could catch up with the speed of a superbike if he ran at full speed.


    "Of course. It''s like a man''s desire."


    However, even though he looked like he didn''t understand his concise explanation, Jinwoo headed to the mercenary branch to see if he was no longer willing to explain.


    Speechless -


    "Huh? What is it? What''s all the fuss about?"


    While it was obvious that there was a lot of noise when many people gathered, Jinwoo said that the noise was moving around busan to the employees of the mercenaries who were supposed to stay in place and receive mercenaries.


    "Ah! Miss Noah! Perfect timing!"


    At that time, Choi found Noah and ran among the employees who were running around.


    "What the hell is going on? Is this..."


    She asked carefully, knowing from experience that the machinery has a lot to do with the appearance of a sudden monster when it''s so cluttered.


    "Yes! A yoga monster appeared! And with a yogurt and a beast!"


    "Yes!?"


    In general, monsters do not cooperate.


    Once species were different, and their temperament changed violently as monsters became violent, there were occasionally two or three groups of monsters, but there were very few cases where a leader led and appeared with loading monsters.


    "I was on a task to defeat a predatory beast in the sewers that used to be an F-rank mission, but a large majority of the mercenaries who were dispatched into the sewers suddenly died. As the barely surviving mercenaries return, I have to run for my life because of the follow-up."


    Now, to explain the strength of monsters, predators can be killed with tigers or lions, or even F ranks if they are heavily armed with firearms.


    A true monster starts with a noble grade. Since then, it is quite difficult to kill only with firearms, and Yoma is not harmed by firearms except with neutral weapons. There are only a minimum rank B talent present to repel it.


    The Asura rank is a monster with abilities rated 8 to 10. If this unit does not cope properly, parts of the city will fly away.


    Disaster payoffs have only been revealed once, destroying Tianjin, one of China''s cities, but since then it has only been reported as having been destroyed by at least Grade 10 mind-driven to the extent that there is a disaster class monster.


    After all, Yoma, in the middle of the five stages of determining the strength of the monster, was truly a disaster in Korea, lacking the number of these abilities.


    "We are now in the presence of K-ESP, a national competency unit, but the government has asked for our official cooperation. I''m glad I tried to contact you."


    Chanho opened his mouth as if he was fortunate, and Noah, who knew what was going on back and forth, asked questions as a mercenary.


    "What''s the price?"


    "There are 200 million if you kill Yoma, 10 million if you kill Yoma, and 1.5 million if you kill the beast."


    "Isn''t it too cheap?"


    In the United States, in terms of Hanwha, you get only twice as much there.


    There are reasons why the dollar is larger than the value of Hanwha, but the biggest reason is because.


    "To be honest, there are no monsters more than yogurt present, so politicians may lack a sense of crisis about Yoma. But you don''t have to wait for someone to die to let them know you''re aware."


    Noah nods at his words and turns his gaze toward Jinwoo. I gave him the right to decide.


    ''It''s strange... ¡­. Noah is my lover, but the woman I''ve seen so far was a determined and strong woman. But handing over the decision-making authority so easily....''


    With his knowledge of Noah, he felt petrified by her abnormal behavior and became increasingly suspicious of whether Jin Woo really was a mind control capability.


    ''Hmm... Even the state-run troops are here anyway, so the price of monsters won''t go up unless they lose.'' I feel sick if I miss out on a chance to make money while I''m gone... ''


    After defeating Yoma and earning 200 million, we decided to accept the work because we could build power suits that would allow us to buy titanium alloys and add crafting options.


    "I will. Prepare 200 million in advance. I''ll deal with it as soon as I can."


    "Hmm¡­¡­. Then I''ll contact your team and tell them they''re headed for the sewers. Location is¡­¡­."


    Choi Chang-ho, who mentioned the location of the sewers, immediately turned his back and looked back at Jinwoo heading to the location he had mentioned, and now he thought it was difficult to be sure and turned around to announce their registration.


    -------


    Following the news that Yoma appeared in the sewers, Jin explained that each special unit was a mercenary dispatched from the mercenary who thought it would be more responsive than expected to stand guard while setting up barricades to prevent civilians from passing through the sewers, and cleared the way after confirming through the radio.


    "Oh, fuck. The formula for the Sewers Ecol Monster is over."


    "How many times have you been down here before?"


    "Huh? No... I just had a hard time before..."


    Strong monsters from the sewers appeared frequently in the games he used to play, so he looked a little annoyed, but he expected to be able to handle them simply because he is a distant skin now.


    Chop, chop!


    "Ugh... I should have bought boots......"


    Noah was wearing long boots that matched his bike suit, but he was wearing plain sneakers so he could feel the filthy sewers seeping in.


    "Ugh¡­ the smell¡­."


    "I''ll have to buy new clothes once I''ve completed the quest. Take a bath."


    Noah also frowned because of the filthy smell of the sewers, and I thought Jinwoo was asked for no reason, but I always decided to put up with it because I had to put up with the burden of making a lot of money.


    Cock-


    They did not buy boots, but on the way they bought some lights with LED lights with strong light, they pressed the switch and checked the surroundings in the current position.


    The circular passageway that was unique to the sewers was larger than I thought, so two or three people could move side-by-side, and the same crossroads had a few tents wide enough.


    I felt satisfied with his ability to use his power on a passageway that was wider than I thought, but his expression soon spread through the structure of a spider-silk sewer.


    "It''s going to take too long to dig a wide sewer."


    "Let''s just move slowly and move towards the sound."


    "Well, I''m sure that would be easier¡­¡­."


    Tatattan!


    "Bingo. You picked the right place to start."


    "Let''s go!"


    During the bank robbery, Jin Woo told her not to step forward, and she didn''t want to do anything more than carry on because she didn''t want to take innocent people''s lives herself, and after that, she had little chance to work with Iscilia, so she quickly stepped forward with a slight excitement.


    Splash, splash!


    I sensed that they were moving toward themselves as the sound of Noah and the thunderous convulsions hurtling up to their ankles towards the sound of the gunfire.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I have some bad news for you. I used to have to insult her on this side... but my sister came in late to write it at the time.


    At this time, my brother suddenly started coming in early.


    And in the meantime, he claimed the right to take over the computer because he was late, and I protested that I should write, but I had nothing to say because I wrote it.


    I ended up writing in the PC room, but I couldn''t write a bedtime story in the PC room... No matter how hard I put a metal plate on my face...


    Originally, it was normal for Assistant Professor Iselia to appear, but for a while he wrote in the PC room, so he decided to skip to that part and bring the story after Assistant Iselia into the middle.


    After studying and hanging out with my girlfriend, I got home almost at the same time and started FM2013, so I couldn''t help but get pushed from my cause.


    Rifles who want a teaching assistant will run, but as long as he gets home early, he can''t even touch the keyboard at home.


    Even if I have to write, I''m the one who doesn''t read novels in the first place, and I don''t understand what I want.


    But I couldn''t write at all, so I had to write in the PC room for a while, so I postponed the teaching assistant part.


    I had to slow down my insult to Cecilia, because I could barely fight her because of the computer.


    For those of you who think, "I just want to see the basics of Ycilia," you just have to be patient for one day and start with 55.


    Things were better now, but I had no choice at the time. I offer my apologies to those who wanted to humiliate Iselia over and over again.

 48 Chapter 1

    "Kishijab!"


    "Gross!"


    Rats the same size as tiger-sized predators, and various kinds of insects as the upper half of humans, were rushing towards the humans who had come out with sharp fangs.


    Tutatata...!!


    "Damn it! Keep moving! Stop, and it''s over!"


    A previous explanation would have been made that a large number of Korean talent had escaped overseas while avoiding responsibility to these talent during a simultaneous bank robbery.


    In the aftermath, the Talent 7 and the Special Forces escorting and assisting them usually dealt with monsters at a rate of 3, but the Talent 2 and the Special Forces turned out to be 8 as the power went out.


    The vastness of the sewers led to four Special Forces being scattered to deal with predators and delinquents, but at least hundreds of monsters working with each other began to be defeated individually.


    Currently, the five special forces being driven out by a horde of monsters behind them were only part of the squadron that barely survived the Separatists.


    Tatattan!


    Pippin!


    "Dammit! There''s a yogurt in the middle!"


    "Get rid of the predators and block the way!"


    Beasts can be dealt with long enough, but the special forces who were running towards the exit after handling the beast supply mixed with the base pay are consuming ammo rapidly.


    "Cahuahua!"


    At that time, an insect thought to be monstrous by a cockroach ran out and spit and hit the leg of a special unit member who was running in the back row.


    "Ugh! What the hell!"


    Chop-chop, chop!


    He was noticeably slowed down by the weight of the saliva stuck to his leg, and even if he tried to tear it off with his hand, the lump composed of liquids was not torn off, but rather slipping his hand.


    "N-no...! H-save me... Khh!"


    Stubborn, woodchuck!


    Before he finished speaking, the rats and bugs swarmed his body, and his screams were buried in the sound of bones and flesh being torn and shattered by a horde of monsters.


    I was running on to survive my colleague''s cruel death with no time to mourn.


    "Get your head down!"


    As the light flashes from the front, a man''s voice is heard, and they bow their heads as he says, and a bullet flies over their heads.


    Ta-da! Ta-da!


    Papa-pac! * Splash *!


    "Yuck!"


    "Tsk-tsk!"


    With K-1 rifles from special forces hitting their heads, the predatory monsters that need to be fed are swirled in an instant, the gunshot wounds spread to the body so noticeably that even the noble monsters are burned, and the movement of the hordes of monsters rushing into the fire is noticeably dull.


    "Oh shit, you don''t just have rats, you have worm pups. How do you get their necks? You''re a modern civilization, aren''t you? Is it a machine or something that can''t be checked?"


    "I can''t help it. Checking with the machine is a concern of hacking¡­¡­."


    "Damn."


    The two men and women approaching with Wright pass by a dazed Special Forces member, pushing the corpse towards the approaching monsters.


    "Now, let''s get you warmed up for a while!"


    Whoo-hoo!


    The man pulls his gun and leaps into the monsters with his bare hands. The Special Forces freak out, but their surprise turns into a different kind.


    Kwaek!


    "You''re the first!"


    The body of the insect-like monster who was struck by the kick as if he were kicking a soccer ball was simply torn in half, and at the same time, the jaw of the jumping rat was raised to rip off his neck, swiftly swinging, piercing from his chin to his brain.


    Quack, quack!


    He avoided the movements of monsters flying from all around as if it were a slow video or a half-turn, whilst swinging his arms and feet around, but the right monster was saved in a single blow.


    Ta-da!


    At that time, the number of monsters rapidly decreased to the action of two men and women, as the bullet ejected from the female handgun struggled and died from the pain of the innards in the body.


    "Tsk!"


    "Kisuit!"


    A man''s kill speed is several times faster than a woman''s bullet, so monsters who were more intelligent than usual in her challenge of emptying the magazine turned their backs and fled as they had only four or five levels left.


    "Oh, fuck. Rats are like that, but they feel like they''re fucking exploding."


    The man shakes his arm, expressing horror at the green fluids of the insects in his hands and flushes them out.


    "W-who are you¡­?"


    Special forces, who ate their colleagues and had to flee because they could not revenge, asked for his identity in a group stronger than the talents they had acted with so far.


    "This is Class E Mercenary Jin Woo. Is there anything more you can do to clean your hands?"


    Jinwoo frowns and opens his mouth at them as if the awkward bodily fluids left in his hands were more important than their surprises.


    "A class mercenary, Yu Noah. Why are you the only ones here?"


    Noah, who thought the story would be counted if he spoke, stopped and asked for his introduction to the Special Forces and the whereabouts of the others.


    "If you''re Yu Noah... you''re a firecracker...!"


    "Please! Save the others!"


    Noah''s fame spread far and wide to the military, and as soon as he heard her name, the surviving Special Forces asked for the rescue of his colleagues.


    "Okay, so don''t make a fuss and explain the situation. That way we can set our course quickly."


    In Noah''s rather formal demands, special forces explained what happened to them.


    A team of six, including Haulin, and four special forces to support them.


    Rather, the density in the narrow space is divided into groups, so if only predators and yogis are found, they will notify us on the radio. However, many of their colleagues were defeated by a group of monsters.


    "So you don''t know where you are while you''re being driven out?"


    "Yes¡­. I ran around looking for an exit without a chance to look at the map...."


    "Give me the map first."


    A Special Forces member with a map handed her the map.


    With a map of the sewers where the troops move and a well-organized route, she opens her mouth to the special forces.


    "If we go in a straight line in the direction we came, there will be an exit. Looks like ammo consumption is high, so let''s retreat. Oh, and give me the radio. You''ll need it to save your colleagues."


    "Th-thank you."


    "Thank you so much for saving my life!"


    "Please save my colleagues!"


    Those who were captivated by the horror of death gave a radio to Noah and ran towards what she had said with a thank-you note.


    "Tsk. I''m the one who saved your life, but you say hello to someone else."


    "I''m a little embarrassed, but I have a better reputation. But don''t worry about it. If Jinwoo is willing and active, he will gain a much higher reputation than me."


    "Hmmm, of course. Why don''t we check the map and radio first?"


    In places like this, it is easy to move without planning, so those who decided to check the map first laid out a map and approximated their location.


    Chiropractor--


    "Ah, hello? Hello? Arlo? Up?"


    A group that listed greetings when they received a multinational phone call frowned on the radio''s radio transmission status, which only made a gigantic noise.


    "Looks like they''re all dead. I don''t get any of it."


    "It could be that the radio waves are bad. Just move..."


    [Tick-tock... tick-tock! I... I w-saw it... and I c-can ''t...!]


    At that moment, I heard the voice of a woman who was as close to being disconnected from the radio.


    Jinwoo and Noah walked in a direction that was gradually clearer while checking the radio status, and they heard a radio message that they could understand.


    Reporting on¡­ John¡­ who survived¡­ in each platoon¡­! Teeth -!]


    "Looks like this is the right direction. Let''s keep going."


    As the Special Forces continued to move in the direction they had fled, the contents of the repetitive radio were perfectly clear.


    [Report anyone who survives in each platoon! I repeat! Each squad...!]


    I took the radio from Noah, who was desperate for a woman''s voice, and pressed the radio switch to open his mouth.


    "Greetings? I take it no one receives this radio but us?"


    [Who are you!? Who is this radio...!]


    "This is a mercenary dispatched from the Mercenary. The four Special Forces we encountered escaped to the exit we came in, but I don''t know about the other squads."


    (* Sigh *)]


    When no other radio was heard, the woman''s voice opened her mouth again with a desperate groaning.


    [We are currently gathering survivors from Section G. Join us.]


    "Huh? What are you, a dictator?"


    [Wh-what...?]


    "We''re mercenaries, not your bitch. Besides, we''re here on a mission to eradicate Yoma, not to assist you on your mission. Shouldn''t you ask them to join forces? Come on, what did you say?"


    At the same time, the radio was turned off and there was no response from that side, and the same voice when the radio was turned on again, but a polite voice and tone.


    [Apologies. It seems disrespectful to the shock that the people who were with us died.]


    "Oh, I''m sorry. This side was meant to preserve some basic mutual courtesy. I apologize for my provocative remark just now."


    [If you don''t have a map, I''ll explain the location....]


    "No, I asked the guys we helped earlier for maps and radios. This radio belongs to them, too. I''ll be right there. Just wait."


    After finishing the radio, Noah asked with an unexpected glance.


    "I''m a little surprised. I thought Jin-woo would tell us to get lost because we were hunting."


    "Right. If it was a man on the radio. But she had a pretty voice that felt like a pretty girl. So I want to make a decision by looking at him."


    Then she giggles and makes a dirty, colorful smile, but she smiles in disgust, saying so.


    "Then let''s go. I want to get out of here for a minute."


    "It''s the same for me. Let''s get out of here with a 200,000,000 head."


    Although adapting slightly to the stench of the sewers, it was still difficult for both men and women to check the map and head for the area of G, which is a fairly wide clearing in the sewers painted on the map.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    One squadron of Special Forces is a squadron of regular soldiers.

 49 Chapter 1

    As if the monsters were moving in groups, there were no obstacles to getting to G, and Jinwoo and Noah had to easily be stopped by special forces guarding each passageway in G district.


    "Freeze! Move or I''ll shoot!"


    "It''s the regiment commander! Shut up and open the door!"


    "¡­¡­."


    A magical sentence that could evade the passwords of any border post appeared, making a silly look on the faces of special forces and talented agents who were nervous about sudden popularity.


    "Why? What? Why is it so cheesy in here?"


    In Jinwoo''s approaching voice, which lacks the seriousness of 0.0001% of the tension, the special forces made no sense, but they confirmed that they were mercenaries who had just been contacted by radio and cleared the way.


    Hwa-oh!


    At that time, when he was young in the back of Jinwoo, a neurotic man appeared in his late teens, who appeared to be very old but in his early 20s, and swung a similar object towards his back head¡­¡­.


    Tak!


    However, he felt alive about himself by simply grabbing and pressuring a police-looking bat.


    "Phew... Phew...!"


    "I''ll hear why you tried to attack me later. First of all, I need you to tell me what it was you were trying to get behind my back."


    When the young man''s face turned red, the air suddenly distorted and his arm bent like a whip, and he quickly let go of his hand and stepped back to avoid it. He showed his hands as if he had no intention of attacking anymore.


    "That''s far enough."


    "Whoa, I don''t like hitting with whips, but I don''t like being hit. Let''s settle this peacefully."


    Along with an advocate, a joking ambassador, he reaches down and throws the neck of a young man who seems to be a teleporter, and he teleports and lands on the ground.


    ''Hmm, there must be some kind of cooldown, seeing as how you can''t avoid me when I''m caught.''


    "Khh... This son of a bitch...!"


    "Park Ho-jin! Stop it!"


    "¡­¡­!"


    As the woman who calmed the young man called Park Hojin slowly approached, Jinwoo secretly checked her with her next prey in the likeness of Noah, but with an oriental color.


    "I''m sorry, our agent was unable to take control of the blood vessel because of the radio...."


    "Well, let''s forget the past. Let me introduce myself first. I''m Jin Woo Hand. This is Unoa Mercenary A Rank."


    "My name is Eileen. If it''s Yunoa... It''s called the mantan of fireworks..."


    "Right. You''re not much of a windmill, are you? I heard a lot of rumors."


    Noah gives Harin a relaxed smile, as if he wasn''t impressed by Harin, the high rank talent.


    "Oh, she''s the talent that Old Man Hae Mo-Su chose?" ''


    Jiwoo smiled satisfactorily as she confirmed that the talented woman named Ihlin, who she later decided to enjoy, was a woman right in front of her eyes.


    "Unlike western Noah, she''s an Asian beauty, so she''s quite different. Besides, he seems pretty calm. Will that calmness remain in my body? Heave heave! ''


    Jinwoo, who instinctively calculated how to cook her inside, decided to remind herself that there is Ycilia at work and to be satisfied with the facial painting and flagging.


    "By the way... are you all the mercenaries who came here?"


    "Huh. The head of the mercenary branch pinched Noah and sent him off. I came with you from there, outwardly."


    "Outsourcing...?"


    "I forgot to introduce myself, but I''m an E rank mercenary."


    "!?"


    He was originally going to introduce his rank with Noah, but later he deliberately introduced the rank to enhance his presence when he stopped a man called Park Ho-jin from hitting his back.


    His intentions worked, and he sensed that only a class E mercenary skilled enough to adept at preventing the teleporter''s attacks was successful in impressing them with their expressions.


    "Come on, enough chitchat and let''s get to the mission meeting. I don''t like wasting my time like this."


    Harin stops what he''s trying to say and nods as soon as he asks about his identity.


    "I''ll check this map first."


    Harin summons all but the Special Forces for the perimeter and unfolds the map.


    "Currently, our position is District G, where one squadron is divided into squads and searching is being divided due to the collective behavior of the monsters."


    Harin, who explained so far, forcefully swallowed depression into his heart.


    As the majority of the talents in politicians'' behavior went abroad, the power in charge of Seoul was due to the fact that they were self-windblowing 8th grade, 5th grade teleporter Park Jin, 6th grade physical enhancer Han Park Gu, 3rd grade telepathic bathtub, and all four of them.


    Moreover, only Harin and Hojin were able to take part in Yoma''s repellent mission because Han Bak-gu and Baek Yu had to rest on too many missions.


    While the number of talented people guarding other areas disappeared, they appealed to each other for manpower, but Harin, who was responsible for the safety of 10 million people and the safety of politicians, wanted to get people elsewhere.


    If that hadn''t happened, the task would have been simple, given the ability to handle fire and the ability to handle electricity.


    "There are currently 12 people. Two outsiders, if we split up here, it''s going to take some time, but we''re going to move in together."


    "Look, I''m not trying to get separated, but if you go down a narrow corridor, you''re going to have a problem with 14 people."


    Harin nodded and replied as if he had expected such a question.


    "Yes, so we''re going to move around in an absolute large corridor, like District G. My plan is¡­¡­."


    -------


    "Huff... puff..."


    Extremely tense breathing sounds.


    Relying solely on a fluorescent rod, a special unit passes through a dark and narrow passageway, hearing an extremely sensitive sound like a small insect, and he carefully pulls out one more fluorescent rod, bending it in half, and throws it glowing red at the front.


    Phew¡­¡­.


    "Kishijab!"


    "Gross!"


    As the fluorescent rod bounces off the wall, many rats and insect-like monsters exposed to the red light of the fluorescent rod start to recognize his presence and rush forward.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Splash, splash!


    The Special Forces member, who didn''t have a gun in the first place, hurled himself into the fluorescent rod and jumped out onto the bright exit.


    Despite wearing bulletproof vests, bulletproof helmets, and heavy firearms, monsters followed them as they ran out of the exit at a speed equal to Usain Bolt.


    "Now!"


    With someone''s voice as a signal, all Special Forces begin firing into a narrow passageway.


    Tata, Tata, Tata--!!


    "Kiehei!"


    "Tsk!"


    With all the people focused on shooting, the monsters that came out of the narrow corridor got twisted and twisted, and sometimes the monsters that pierced the bullets.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Harin''s psychic force, made like a whip by concentrating the pressure of the wind, penetrates the beast''s body, leaving it clean as if it had been cut by a sharp blade.


    "Cease fire! Cease fire!"


    The words of one of the squad members, who saw no further movement, almost all of them stopped firing in unison.


    Toodle-oo...


    The rubble falls from the fire, but there is no movement of the monster and hope begins to envelop the troops'' faces.


    "Phew, third time already. But wouldn''t it just be easier for you to clean up after yourself if you got the nickname Windstorm?"


    After defeating the third horde of monsters, Jin grumbles at her powerhouse, as she consumes large quantities of ammunition and uses up reserve ammunition.


    ''Tsk. I wanted to see the true power of the mind-bender.''


    Noah''s power was focused on finesse, so he wanted to see the power of his own impulsive impulses, but his heart sounded suspicious of her power in some ways.


    Ihlin was irritated by the way he blurted out his words without being complacent about his feelings and circumstances.


    "What, this guy? Saying hello to a stranger...? ''


    He was one of her most hated classes.


    Someone who speaks politely and half-words, and talks nonsense about other people''s problems.


    ''I thought there would be some kind of education seeing Matt Noah of the fireworks as he likes to travel alone...'' Why is Miss Noah hanging out with a guy like that? ''


    Harin opened his mouth and explained to me that he always wanted to be alone with the burning devil who prefers to be alone.


    "Brainstorming is the power of the mind. Talents like psychometries and teleports, as well as mind-drivers, can''t really use their abilities if they put a lot of pressure on them. If you put a little bit of impact on your head, you get a different outcome than you wanted. When I fight, it''s only when I make decisions with a larger army of monsters or yohorses."


    "Hmm¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo''s description suggested that she was better suited to her own strengthening qualities than her mind-boggling abilities.


    If there was so much attention to effort, it would have been hard to even play because of the stress.


    "But this way, but the troops seem to be running low on ammunition."


    According to him, even though he brought more ammunition than usual, there were only 2-3 rounds left in the special forces.


    Once more or less, if you lure the hordes of monsters away and deal with them, they will be completely exposed.


    "¡­¡­."


    Their role is to help deal with predators and predators. Harin, who had anticipated that this would have reduced the number considerably, no longer wanted to do anything to put them at risk.


    "Well done, everyone. From here on out, the Talent Force will take care of it, so you go back."


    "No! We can still fight more...!"


    "I can''t fight you while protecting you from the yoga class. That''s enough to do your part."


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    They groaned at their obvious limits, because the minds of these talents were set up, and the fact that monsters volunteered special forces to protect someone in a crowded world view meant they wanted to protect them.


    "Very well. Then we''ll be on our way..." "


    Curr--!!


    At that time, there was a massive vibration that sounded throughout the sewers.


    "W-what!?"


    "The vibrations are getting closer!"


    "Beware! Don''t panic!"


    As the vibrations get closer, they start to watch their surroundings as they disperse, but rather they produce toxic consequences.


    Knock, knock--!


    One of the troops, who was wary of the vibrations of hundreds of troops rushing in, noticed a red circle flashing like a traffic light in the hallway in front of him.


    Quaquaquaquaquaquaquaqua--!!


    "Shhh!"


    A giant centipede with dozens of pairs of legs, with a red trunk, cuts him with a sharp venom and reveals himself.

 50 Chapter 1

    "Ahhhh! Ahhhh!"


    "Kishiiiit!"


    Harin was the first to react to the appearance of a centipede who appeared with a sharp fang.


    Brainstorming is the power of imagination.


    The more vividly imagined she wanted, the more powerful and accurate she could express it, so she created a whip made of wind pressure and struck her long body.


    Rip!


    As the shell cracks, the sound of its flesh breaking resonates, but the centipede spits out his bite and turns to Harin as if it were nothing more than that.


    "Sister!"


    However, Hojin quickly grabs her hand and closes his eyes, as the two men and women disappear, his head sweeps through an empty space with nothing.


    Pod-!


    "Tsk!"


    Harin, who had crossed over to the other side with Hojin''s teleport capability, gathered his hands and slashed as hard as he could towards his torso, and a concentrated blade of wind split his torso in half or more.


    "I want Miss Harin! Shoot!"


    At the same time, the highest-ranking member of the squad directed arc fire, and all the squads began to focus on the wound.


    "Kiehek!"


    Due to the pain he felt in his body, Zinne quickly moved to another passageway, just as she was trying to take over the area in her favor rather than striking back, and that speed disappeared even before Harin and Hojin could use this ability.


    They somehow retreated the centipede and approached the troops with abdominal piercings in their fangs to deal with the first aid.


    "Khhhhh! Khhh!"


    His whole body turned purple, and blood burst from every hole in his head and died without a scratch.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hehe¡­¡­."


    The violent death of my colleagues brought down a heavy atmosphere so that no one could say anything, but not just one.


    "Looks like we found our guy. As expected of a 200,000,000 head."


    With his voice still not feeling tense, Hojin, who had been silently silent until now, shot at him because he had not liked him since the radio.


    "Hey! People died and that''s what matters now!?"


    "A world where criminals with abilities roar and monsters roam around, whining about how many people died in a place where enemies might show up? You go back to the army and you talk shit like that?"


    "Enough!"


    Harin stopped the two of them as they felt the atmosphere about to escalate.


    "Stop it, both of you. Fighting your emotions here doesn''t solve anything."


    "Of course. I understand enough. Just take care of the kid. Come on, Noah."


    "Yes."


    Jinwoo ignores Harin''s sarcastic voice and steps into the hole where the centipede entered.


    "Wait! You want to do this alone? Don''t you know we''re going to be crushed?!"


    "Hey, lady. Individuals are meant to be beaten when a bunch of high-achieving kids get knocked down, and for a tough guy like me, it''s pronounced" hunt hunt. "Okay? Good job then. I don''t want to hand over 200 million to you. Kahahahaha!"


    Until the end, the opponent spits out an offending ambassador, disappearing into a dark passageway, and after that, in the image of Noah, Harin bites his cocky teeth and displays his anger.


    "Sister! You''re just going to leave that bastard alone!?"


    "Phew... We had no authority over them in the first place. We can''t help it if we don''t understand it. But Noah is a grade-A mercenary with the nickname" Satan the Burner. "Why is he hanging out with a guy like that?"


    Harin was curious about Noah''s abnormal behavior, which was different from what he had heard, but soon raised his head.


    Because the presence of Yoma around her was the first priority of silencing the frightened troops.


    -------


    "Oh, let''s do business! Let''s eat and live! The bathroom again today!"


    In the chase of the passageway through which Shine entered, he murmured a hook song he had enjoyed before. Despite the appearance of a disgusting yoga, he was not even a little nervous.


    "Jin-woo, why are you treating Miss Harin like that?"


    Noah turns his head toward the man who deliberately instills a bad perception - even though he doesn''t know - because he knew his heart was about to attack her.


    "Bad male effect."


    "You mean like a bad guy and shake things up? She didn''t look like she was broke enough for that trick¡­¡­."


    Noah makes sure that the women attracted to the bad guy are treated as the golden man, and her questions are straightforward.


    "For example, let''s say there''s a lifelong right person, A, who''s always picking on you and B, who''s not cheap. But" A "found someone''s wallet, and for the first time, he stole it, and he turned it off. People are going to blame" A, "I thought I''d lived a good life, but it turned out to be a jackal. He was a crook in the back. He''s got a lot to say. B accidentally saved someone''s life by switching stories. People say that they are not very bad, but there are good corners. I intend to be a thorough B."


    After a short pause, he takes a deep breath and opens his mouth again.


    "From her, I''m the worst man alive. But what if she suddenly shows up when she''s struggling? I thought he was a bad guy, but I thought there''d be some kindness in him. From then on, act normally, but if you mix up any action that might be helpful to her, you''ll be alert to the silent helpfulness, and that''s when the work begins. Heave-ho!"


    "... You thought of that in that short time?"


    He only met Harin for two or three minutes. Moreover, because Yoma Zigne appeared in just one minute, he had only 5 minutes to do the math from the time he listened to the radio, and his head that had done this calculation in such a short time was admirable.


    "Yes. My computational skills are higher than those of ordinary people, but I''m not as envious of Einstein as I am of bullying and attacking others."


    "¡­¡­."


    Cancel what you just said.


    As soon as I thought about it, I could feel his credibility as soon as I heard his report, not only when he broke his mental barrier, but also when he attacked his mother, Iscilia.


    "Ahhhh..."


    "¡­¡­? Why are you sighing?"


    "N-no. But something''s not right."


    "What?"


    Jin Woo shrugged, shrugging his shoulders, making sure that he didn''t feel the "strange thing."


    "In Korea, there have been few yoga monsters - they said they came out once a decade or so ago, but they haven''t shown up since."


    "You never know when a monster will show up, do you? Once it''s up, there''s a chance it''ll reappear at any time. This is like a lottery ticket with a chance of winning."


    "Besides, because monsters are basically violent, they don''t see any collective action. If you are a human or a well-looking Yoma, you can think of it as a force...."


    Her doubts continue to bite her tail, but Jinwoo rubs her head roughly.


    "Oops!?"


    "Come on, let''s not get too dizzy. It''s not too late to start thinking about 200 grand in front of you."


    Before attacking Ycilia, he prevented her from setting up any more flags because he thought other kinds of events would annoy him, but Noah fell silent, feeling a bit better when his hot, rough hands stroked his head.


    Jinwoo, who felt like a cat, tried to touch it a little more, but he posed himself in battle to the noise coming from the front.


    Waurrrrrrr--


    Whatever it meant, those who thought there was something in front of them slowly walked forward, shining a light, and what they saw as they reached the end of the corridor.


    "Ugh¡­¡­."


    "Khh... This is a class-B Slasher-Mobi landscape."


    In a horror movie, the main character finds a mountain of typical bones, which the group enters the monster''s nest and sees.


    "With this number... I might eat at least 30 people...."


    "Gosh, it digests everything. Crazy. Anyway, this is one of his nests..."


    At that time, Jinwoo''s eyes, which were looking around, stopped in one place and the end was blurred.


    "Hey, Noah. Look at this."


    "Yes? Huh? Why is this...?"


    Looking in a different direction from Jinwoo, she turned her gaze to his call, and at once found something strange.


    A wooden table.


    There was nothing wrong with the table itself, but I didn''t understand why the table was set up here.


    "I don''t think Zeyne should set the table like this.... It means someone brought the table here and used it...."


    Though all the 50,000 garbage was a sewer, a message came to the ears of Jinwoo and Noah, who thought that this huge table wouldn''t be thrown away, as soon as they noticed the dried yellow liquid on the wall that was attached to the table and focused on exploring the area.


    - I checked for unusual traces of drugs. Biological knowledge must be at least Grade 7 to recognize the ingredients of this medicine. -


    So someone here made drugs out of this table? ''


    He sensed that the appearance of Yoma was not a natural occurrence, but a result of someone, or a group, and felt that another hostile force had emerged that he did not know.

 51 Chapter 1

    If it were him, he would have dug even more details about the sudden big event¡­¡­.


    "Ignore it."


    "Yes?"


    "Ignore it. It''s going to take too long to get through this. My goal is to rip his head off in the middle of the day, and to find out what''s in it, I was never part of the quest. Just by telling them that this happened, I can''t help but notice."


    "Ha¡­ but¡­¡­."


    If, indeed, Yoma was created intentionally by someone, or by a group, this is a global problem, not just in Korea.


    Even though it was hard to ignore the global crisis in front of her eyes, she nodded in obedience to it.


    "Yes. So you''re just going to take care of Yoma Zigne and go?"


    "Of course. My goal has been 200 million heads from the start. We have no more time to waste here."


    Then he lost interest in the table and summarized the information he had gained this time.


    "If you know biology well, you can artificially create monsters, right?" Hmm... Should I level up my biology knowledge in the future? ''


    I thought all the mechanical knowledge was over, but realizing that there was more to using biological knowledge than I thought, he was worried about how to distribute bonus points for leveling up.


    "Let''s go deeper..."


    "Kiririt--"


    "!!"


    As they take a step back to explore the dark passageway, they are alert to the sound of their cries, but they are more alert to the sound coming closer than they think. However, a group of senses something quickly pushes Noah away.


    Bang!


    "?"


    Noah slammed into the wall with a slight murmur, and in the meantime, she saw the thunderclap just above where they were.


    "Jin-woo!"


    Despite her loving voice, the centipede bit his neck with a giant fang that could easily pierce even a lump of iron¡­¡­.


    Oh, shit!


    "!?"


    ... However, even though he was bitten by his fangs, his body was so hard that he could hardly fit into it, he was surprised and tried to rotate and spread his distance, but Ultra Melee was his favourite street.


    "Where! When you come back, you do what you want, but not when you leave!"


    Knng!


    As he tightened his neck to flee, he struggled to escape and tried to tighten him with a huge, long body.


    Ta-da!


    However, Noah recovered his calm and unleashed a conceptual boulder that lowered the bullet into Harin''s wounds, causing his intent to collapse.


    Chihuahua--!


    "Kiehei!"


    The concussion in the wound releases itself from the commotion in the pain of burning her body, and the unexplained concussion releases the headlock and rotates the body, punching into the head of the person trying to fight back.


    Quadruple!


    He makes a hard cover and pierces his head, feeling a strange thread of elastic elasticity in his hands. He instinctively pulls on it, as he struggles with many types of monsters.


    Fuchuu--! 1


    A strange-looking strap with a light brown color on it.


    After pulling on the odd, round, brown strap at a certain interval, Zeyne is trembling without being able to attack without making a sound of a key profit.


    "Yippee!"


    As he kicked his face with his foot, pulling the rope, a light brown rope the size of his body protruded out with a green body fluid, and as they all pulled out, his movements stopped.


    He doesn''t know much about Gine''s structure, but what he just pulled out was one of Gine''s innards, which is the same structure that combines brain and cranial nerves, in human terms, that governs both motor and sensory nerves.


    Though what looked like rounded beads at a certain interval was responsible for the nerves of each articulation, of course, the unknown alliance only felt that it had uncovered his weakness.


    "Jin-woo! Are you okay?"


    "Of course not. Oh, shit, I feel like shit."


    Jinwoo was defiled with the body fluids that protruded when he pulled out his organs, and Noah hugged him as hard as he could, even though he could see he was disgusted.


    "Hey, I''m a little dirty right now, but can we do this later?"


    "Are you sure you''re okay? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    As Jinwoo snapped his neck, Noah felt the shock of his heart settling. He patted the neck of his friend covered in filthy bodily fluids and checked the wound.


    "Noah."


    "If anything''s wrong, go back quickly. If I go back right now, I will take the vaccine..."


    "Noah!"


    With a firm grip on her shoulder, he firmly gazed into her confused eyes.


    "Who am I?"


    "Yes¡­ yes?"


    "Who am I to you?"


    "... You are my... master."


    "Right? I''m your master. Not ever. Not ever. But I''m so greedy, I can''t just throw away slaves looking at me and risk my life. When I step forward, I always feel confident that I can win. So don''t panic, just focus on your work. Okay?"


    "Ah... I see."


    Only then did Noah feel ashamed of scolding in front of him, and he bowed his head firmly, and his mouth was not stroked because of the sap in his mouth, but he opened his mouth as softly as possible.


    "Still, I don''t think I''ve ever had anyone so worried about me. Thank you, Noah."


    "N-no. I¡­¡­."


    Knowing that if he did not manage that obedience had reached 100, he had a warm atmosphere by complimenting Noah.


    ''At first nothing. I''ve used this method many times, but it works like a piece of bread.''


    A similar reaction would be given to the slaves who became obedient to 100, so the eunuchs who enjoyed her reaction decided to take care of Jeanne''s neck first.


    "I need proof to complete the mission... Hnng!"


    I''m out!


    As he pulled out his head while lifting his neck forcefully, he frowned as if he could not see the green fluid flowing down his neck.


    At that time, Noah instinctively shines a light in search of the flashlight as he pulls it out of his neck, and the flashlight he shoved in his pocket falls inward.


    "No, thank you. We can just buy them again later..."


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo, who told Noah not to look, closes his mouth to the light.


    "Damn... If I was a little late, I''d be fucked."


    Not that his statue was dangerous, but that it was a landscape that would have been postponed by Iselia''s assistant if she had abandoned all the houses in Korea.


    "How many eggs are these?"


    Their eggs fill up from the ceiling to the floor.


    In the egg, a worm that appeared to be an internal larva was writhing in the egg and proclaiming the birth of a new life.


    "If you leave one of these, you''ll be throwing rice cakes at the end of the movie, just in case. Not like that."


    In the end, most monster films suggested that there was one remaining egg or one surviving cub in case of excitement, but it was not foolish to let the catching of the beast go to waste.


    Pow, pow!


    Whether he took out the MPX or shot it, he aimed one at each egg and burst, one at a time, to make sure that the egg bursts, even if it takes time.


    Harin''s group arrives after they heard the gunshot as they were taking care of the egg.


    "Everyone''s safe... Ah...?!"


    After spending a considerable amount of time dealing with the monster of the yoga class, she rushed in prepared, but was once surprised at the corpse of the pruned Zinne, and twice surprised at how many Zinne eggs she was processing.


    "Hey, thank God. I was worried when I''d finish these eggs. You guys come and help me with the eggs."


    Harin''s group is dumbfounded for some reason. They don''t fully understand what he has to say.


    He would, too. It took him at least 10 minutes to defeat a yoga monster in the United States, a gathering of all these Talents, but he ran as soon as he heard the gunshot, and of course he deserved it, because his head was ripped out and he was dead.


    "W-what the hell...?"


    "This body and Noah''s work. This head belongs to us. Don''t let it get to you."


    Jinwoo opens his mouth to them again, as if he were stuffy, showing them that he threw his head lightly with one hand.


    "By the way, help me get rid of the eggs quickly! If any of these people survive, even if we kill him now, we''ll be back to normal!"


    Harin, who was conscious of his shouts, directed the Special Forces following him.


    "Everyone take care of Yoma''s egg. There shouldn''t be any left."


    "Yes!"


    They were afraid of Yoma Zine''s attack on their own, but following Harin, they began to deal with their eggs with a much better voice, which was a heavy atmosphere because they had to fight Yoma.


    "Take care of it one by one, as it can take time! If one of us survives, something like this keeps happening!"


    In the face of Jinwoo''s confrontation with them, Harindo participated in the destruction of the egg, but couldn''t get a good look at him.


    ''My whole body is defiled as if I had showered with the blood of a zebra. It means we took care of them with melee combat, not ranged combat....''


    However, she shakes her head.


    If you can fight a melee battle with Yoma, you are at least a 7-8 grade Talent, because you cannot be satisfied with such a person as a Class E Mercenary.


    When playing Munchkin, Harin, who did not know his nature of enjoying going up from the ground, could not understand how the two of them defeated Yoma Jinhee.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I didn''t skip quickly because I wanted to cover my mother''s rice quickly, but Yoma Zine was originally supposed to be handled easily in Jinwoo''s hands.


    If there is anything else, Harin threw up his blood and went to great lengths to fight Zinne, but he skipped because it secretly eats a lot of headbutts (it was one-half).


    It''s a story that only flies pastry rice in the first place, so we have to throw one cake and finish the sewer section briefly before moving on to the story of the Life-related story, but we will go to the story of the Life-related story after assistants in Ycilia.

 52 Chapter 1

    Knock, knock!


    Since Zeyne makes dozens of eggs, she shoots and drops them from the ceiling, and when the eggs in her reach are crushed by foot and the group finishes blowing them up, Harin curses at her position to make a bad sound to the invisible herd.


    "Hey... I want to ask you a question."


    "What? If you don''t mind, why don''t you do it quickly? If this stinks on you, I''m not kidding. I''m putting this on your head."


    He swung his head from the roof and flew his bodily fluids as he held it in one hand.


    Harin waves his hands and pours Zine''s bodily fluids out into the wind, opening his mouth again.


    "How do you intend to deal with Yoma''s corpse?"


    "Huh? Corpse?"


    "Of course we took care of it. We have ownership, Miss Harin. I''ll take it to the machine and sell it at my price, so don''t worry."


    Suddenly, in Noah''s dialogue, he noticed that the corpse of the beast had many uses for it, and that the corpse of the beast that struck him had ownership.


    If she knew she had experience as a mercenary and didn''t stop her from speaking, she would have told her to handle it on her own.


    Just in case, let''s check the items for Jeanie''s head.


    - Yoma Gine''s Cover


    - Type: Ingredients


    -Size: 10


    - His cover turned into yoma. Since it is dozens of times stronger than ordinary steel, ordinary weapons cannot even scratch it. If you have biology knowledge, you can process it properly and use it instead of metal.


    - Required Knowledge: Biological Knowledge 4


    -In processing, convert to metal 5 per size 1


    I was able to check the message window.


    His eyes were filled with excitement at the calculation that he could obtain 50 metals just by pulling out the envelope on his head.


    Oh, what? That means you don''t have to save the alloy after all your fucking trouble!? ''


    I didn''t think biology knowledge would be this useful, but I wanted to feel sorry for the land, but I didn''t think it was too late to raise biology knowledge with bonus points for future level ups.


    ''By the way, the knowledge family is really useful. Don''t you have anything to lose from one to ten?''


    Since regular players can''t upload all of their mechanical knowledge, biological knowledge, and medical knowledge, if they can''t, they''ll only have to find other colleagues they like.


    However, it was enough to level up diligently while earning XP through quick reports for a group of fighters who had already become Munchkins and no longer needed to raise their ranks.


    Anyway, after confirming that he needed the knowledge of biology to utilize the corpse of the beast, he watched Noah and Harin debate.


    "Of course, I know that part. Not just a regular price, but a little discount¡­¡­."


    "You didn''t get any help from them when we took care of the yoga, did you? You''re not seriously suggesting one of those cuts on your torso?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Proud, but that''s all Harin had to catch.


    Monsters usually have a hard cover, so crustacean yoga is easy to process, light and hard.


    It was obvious that the sacrifices of the special forces responsible for the monsters would be reduced that much, so I knew that Harin was too strong to resist.


    "If so, this is a very interesting situation. It''s not a critical hit and you can''t just make a simple wound like this..."


    Noah, who had lived a long life as a mercenary for freedom, hated so much that his rights were taken from him that he tried to shoot Harin, but Jinwoo pushed her back slightly.


    "Jin-woo?"


    "Don''t be so mean. Don''t you think they''re on their own?"


    "??"


    The only thing that surprised him was Harin''s group.


    For Harin''s group, Jinwoo was a person who lacked expression, even though all the bad modifiers were attached, such as Hanhein, arrogance, and arrogance.


    "The next time we meet, we''ll be happy to break up. It''s a small piece of land, but you don''t have to blush later, do you? Isn''t that right?"


    And as she gently touched Noah''s shoulder, she was convinced it was time to begin the effects of the bad man he had mentioned.


    "What % discount do you want?"


    In his appearance, he simply silenced Noah''s opinions, a Class A lymph leaf, he intuited that he was not only an ordinary Class E mercenary, but also a capable person for each organization if he announced his existence right now.


    But that''s it, and that''s this.


    I didn''t do anything stupid by saying something suspicious about my opponent and kicking out their miraculous favor.


    "About 15% ¡­¡­."


    "I''ll give you 40% DC."


    "!!"


    Harin is surprised by his sudden favor, knowing that he can''t, but raises a question in his mind out of his mouth.


    "Now, wait a minute. As far as I know, we have to give 10 percent commission to the Korean machinery. If you do that, you''ll only have half the money..."


    Noah nods and shakes his head to tell him not to, but Jinwoo looks relaxed.


    "Money? I wish there was more money. But I don''t need money to save up without spending it. Money is supposed to be used where it''s worth it. Isn''t that right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Instead, I''m going to use that one. I''ll cut it in half and sell it, so you know that. OK?"


    If half of Yoma could be bought for 60%, I nodded at the remaining merchant.


    ''What kind of a rash and disrespectful man... who cares about fate and is obsessed with money... What kind of brain structure does he have?''


    He smiled and enjoyed her agony as he felt embarrassed by her appearance with a complex personality he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!" Torture me for who I am. ''


    Giving favors from the beginning doesn''t mean giving favors right away.


    It was normal for him to be embarrassed by his actions in this way, so he expected the flag to be gradually set up in his favour that had happened since then.


    ------


    Zeyne''s body has been moved by the carriage of a machine Noah called.


    Since the merchant had to charge him a 10% storage fee, transportation fee and sales fee, Choi offered to return to Noah as a formal contracted mercenary after accepting the carriage car, the storage fee and transportation fee would disappear, and the fee would also be reduced to 5%, but her answer was still ''NO''.


    Again, when his offering was rejected, his eyes turned to the right and he couldn''t conceal any doubt about Zinne''s body fluids, which were polluting her entire body.


    "Why is there so much fluid all over my body? Mind-controlled people don''t need that kind of fluid. ''


    Although Noah''s body, which specialized in distance warfare, had a distinct appearance from afar, Jinwoo was in the shower at all, and his head became confused as he was 80% sure he was a mind control competent.


    Did you do that on purpose? Because you don''t want to be discovered? If so, it''s not just adjusting the other person''s mind, it''s kind of like ''him''... ''


    He thought he had a similar disposition to someone who had given him a reason to be extremely hateful for his mind control abilities, but soon he cleared his head and recited a mandatory line to the branch chair.


    "Why don''t you use the bathtub on the branch since you''re dirty? There is a special soap that can be washed away because the price is only 10 badges in a regular bathtub, and monster''s body fluids don''t disappear easily. Ah! Of course, if you become a full-contract mercenary..."


    "That''s enough."


    "There you go."


    "¡­¡­."


    In the form of two men and women refusing Lee Dong-sung, Chan-ho took a deep breath.


    ------


    "Ahh..."


    Icilia, who had no idea what her daughter was going through, fell on the couch, exhaling a little disappointment in a Seoul outing.


    "They''re all gone.... All the memories with him..."


    Yoo Chang-ho decided to live in England without returning to Korea after marrying Iscilia.


    Since she was an orphan and didn''t have a dependent to take care of someone, and she had no attachment to home, she decided to make England her second home for her own sake.


    After holding their own wedding where no one would bless them in the UK, the two men and women decided to put it all behind them on their honeymoon in Seoul and patched up each other''s wounds.


    Now, 20 years later, most of the buildings and areas that had been built with Changho in Seoul disappeared, and I couldn''t hide my disappointment in the landscape of the barren building forest.


    "It''s no different from the United States...."


    In the relatively short history of America, there is no such thing as their own culture. However, in order to enjoy the culture in Korea with their own culture, she had to leave the city and go down to rural places to pay and enjoy it. Her mood in Seoul changed like America was different from the morning.


    "By the way, they''re late."


    Time was pointing to 7 p.m., but she was beginning to feel a little urgent about the news of her unreachable daughter, wondering if she would call.


    Ding--


    At that time, as soon as the doorbell rang, she quickly headed to the Interphone, trying to hear her daughter''s voice as quickly as one second while bringing the phone up while using her mind-set.


    "Noah, are you here?"


    "Open the door, Mom."


    For some reason, Noah''s voice is blunt, but she opens the door, thinking he''s done a difficult task.


    I waited for my daughter and son-in-law to return, but I was surprised by the sound of their voices coming from outside the door.


    "Get lost! We don''t need you! Get lost!" "


    "Noah! Please! Calm down and listen to me!"


    "Huh? What the hell...!?"


    Immediately after opening the door and leaving, Iscilia was startled by the sudden encounter of horses. As soon as she went out, she saw Noah gripping his wrists as hard as he could toward Jinwoo.


    Ta-da!


    Her eyes whiten with a loud, resounding sound of how hard she hit, and Noah bites her lip and pushes her into the house.


    "Noah! You must all be mistaken! Please listen to me!"


    Jinwoo exclaims bitterly at Noah, but she doesn''t look back and goes upstairs.


    "W-what''s going on here? What''s wrong with Noah?"


    This morning alone, my daughter who left in a good mood, was angry like that for the first time, and I thought of her in a confused voice.


    "Come on in. And explain everything from one to ten about what the hell happened."


    When the commotion started outside, she caused trouble to her neighbor, so once she decided to listen to the commotion inside, she opened the door and gave her eyes to come in. She bowed her head deeply and walked helplessly inside.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Suddenly, someone said congratulations to me.


    I wanted to do something, but I''m number one on Novelis Tube!


    When I checked out Fudadak, I was number one in the real Tube... Thank you so much. Guys, I didn''t think you''d be so fond of a second-rate minor writer like me.


    I was going to put it up to 49, but with your support, I put it up to 52.


    I can''t think of anything happier for you to be happy to see the writing of a guy like me.


    People who make things want to be recognized by other people, no matter what they are, and I''m so happy that my novel has been recognized.


    I was so happy that I just wrapped it up without thinking. Anyway, I''m so happy right now.

 53 Chapter 1

    This morning, Jinwoo, who was depressed by the heavy atmosphere at the table that had been eating in a pleasant atmosphere, and Iscilia, who provoked him to anger, was asking for an answer.


    She couldn''t understand what was happening while she wasn''t confident.


    "Tell me. What is it that makes Noah so angry?"


    "¡­ I can''t say¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Can''t you tell if someone''s in serious trouble? She slaps the table and opens her mouth again in an angry voice.


    "That''s what you''re saying! My daughter is so angry that I can''t talk about it!?"


    "¡­ Sorry. But¡­ I can''t say."


    "You¡­¡­!"


    Despite his endless silence, depression rose, but no answer came to the question, he decided to change his method and calm down the boiling water with a cool glass.


    Ta-da!


    Lifting the cup with impulsive force, she naturally grabs it with her hands and shoves it straight into her mouth.


    "Phew¡­¡­. Don''t do that. Just tell me what''s going on. Don''t you think I should intervene if I know what''s going on?"


    "¡­ Sorry."


    "So I''m going to make you understand. Tell me about your sorry situation."


    "¡­¡­."


    However, he was still consistent as a silent answer.


    "What the hell¡­¡­."


    Bang, bang, bang!


    At that time, Noah, who had gone upstairs, came down forcefully to turn the floor off and pointed his pistol at Jinwoo with his tears!?


    "Of course I don''t! Kill that bitch! I''ll kill you, too! You cheated on me with some bitch! Tell me!"


    "W-wind!?"


    "No! I never cheated on you! Really!"


    Jinwoo, who had only said he was sorry to this day, rejected the pole, but Noah pointed a gun at him as if he didn''t want to hear.


    "Don''t be ridiculous! Why else would you reject me! Am I boring you? You were the only human!?"


    "No! No! I swear on everything I own! I haven''t had sex with another woman, let alone touched her!"


    Jinwoo yells desperately, looking frustrated at her claim, and Isaiah approaches Noah and hugs her, thinking there''s something wrong.


    "Noah, just calm down for a second."


    "Mom... Jin-woo... (* Sobbing *)"


    "Okay, I know what you''re going to say. I''m gonna find out what''s going on, so why don''t you go up to your room and calm down? Okay?"


    "Ugh¡­ yes¡­."


    Noah, held in his mother''s arms, lowers his gun and climbs back up to his room. As her appearance disappears to the second floor, he reaches out to Jinwoo with a fiery look in his eyes.


    "Huff!"


    He was lifted up in the air by the mind of a man taller than himself, flying towards the front of Iscilia, scrambling as if the ground were trying to reach his feet.


    "M-my mother-in-law... Oh... I know..."


    "A misunderstanding? Yes, a misunderstanding. This has to be a misunderstanding. Or I''ll snap your neck."


    Then, after shaking his arm once, Jinwoo''s body jumped up and hit the ceiling firmly, and he fell to the ground.


    Kuang!


    "Heck!"


    He shrugged like a caterpillar as if he was in real pain without being sick, but even more painful for Iscilia, who was expressing her anger as a mother, he was a hat.


    "If you say ''Sorry, I can''t say it'' again, I''ll rip it out of your tongue. Tell me now."


    "Khh... khh..."


    After struggling with her icy, crooked voice, she hesitates, then slowly opens her mouth.


    "Got it¡­ I know I''m not supposed to say this... but please calm down and listen to me..."


    "Speak. Do it."


    "Yes¡­."


    I kept my mouth shut because of her tone of silence, which she spoke loudly and loudly.


    "Ha... So where should I start...?" "


    Eventually, he sighed and surrendered, rolling his eyes back and forth as if everything was in his head.


    Later, he explained from the need to defeat Yoma, and mixed 50% of the lies and the truth that Yoma somehow defeated Yoma by encountering herself and beating herself up with a considerable injury from a Korean national power called Heihlin.


    Iscilia was surprised to hear that she had defeated Yoma, but she thought it would be okay to come back unharmed and asked for the following explanation.


    With his bodily fluids turned over, he used the bathtub in the money register to eliminate the smell, and the two men and women who finished the bath cheered that they had won the victory without hurting the yoga.


    Noah had later offered to go to the motel because he was too busy dealing with Yoma Zine''s byproducts, and he had no reason to refuse, so he decided to enjoy it together at the motel.


    After hearing that, Iscilia sighed secretly because of her daughter''s open behavior, but now it''s not important, so she kept her mouth shut.


    Anyway, the problem started there.


    Once in the motel, a hug and a kiss, two men and women fall on their beds and undress each other....


    "That''s enough. Start by telling me why this is happening."


    "Oh, yes¡­¡­."


    Anyway, while coveting each other''s bodies, a woman''s face popped into Jinwoo''s head, and he asked her why she was so excited, what was she doing with him without having an erection, where he unconsciously said something he shouldn''t have done.


    "It just reminds me of some girl''s face... Hnng!"


    "¡­ who is that bitch?"


    From there, Isalia sighed heavily and frowned as she narrated that the fight had begun and that she had come to this point.


    I don''t know where to start walking from, but once this happens, we need to deal with the problem first.


    "Okay, who was the woman who came up with that?"


    "Th-that''s ¡­¡­."


    "Speak quickly. My patience is about to hit the floor."


    "I-I can''t say this much..."


    Immediately, her clothes widen and her long hair begins to rise upward.


    This is the phenomenon of a high-level psychokinetic power surge, known as the Battle Posture because it perceives it as a signal that the psychokinetic power surge will attack the opponent if it sees it.


    Anyway, she has shown her willingness to open her mouth at any cost, and Jin looks scared for her life.


    "Th-there''s a condition. If you don''t mind my saying so, I''ll say so."


    "Condition? Do you really think you''re in the position to say that?"


    "Ha... But... I''ll never say it without these conditions."


    She was frightened, but unwilling to speak without these conditions, she lightened her life by releasing the battle posture.


    "I see. I won''t be mad. Tell me about the woman you thought I was. First I have to convince him...."


    "Th-that''s you¡­¡­."


    "Huh? I didn''t hear you very well. What?"


    "Th-that''s... your mother-in-law..."


    "Yes, I''ll tell someone named mother-in-law well...."


    ¡­¡­.


    "Eh¡­¡­."


    ¡­¡­.


    "Ahh¡­¡­."


    ¡­¡­.


    "What!?"


    The way she said it, she froze her head to the ground, but later, she noticed the situation and shook her head on the table as if she didn''t have anything to say.


    "Y-you...! W-what the hell...!"


    "I''m sorry! Ha¡­ but since the last time my mother-in-law hugged me for me, she hasn''t left my head strangely!"


    "¡­¡­!"


    Fluffy...


    In Jin Woo''s confession, she staggers with a frightening look and sits close to the chair.


    Did I just mishear you? Could it be a nightmare? Too real a nightmare? ''


    When I had sex with my daughter, I thought of another woman, and I couldn''t have sex, and there was a fight. But the reason is because he hasn''t left his mind.


    Under no circumstances did she lose her composure to defend the British imperial court. For the first time, she was embarrassed and noticeably collapsed and began to grope.


    "Th-that¡­¡­."


    "If I had been having an affair... I would have confessed to be honest. But... how did you and your mother-in-law...?"


    "Stop! Stop talking! I feel like my head is going to explode..."


    "¡­¡­."


    If she were normal, she would have made her counterpart half-dead, but she''s her son-in-law, and she misses maternal compassion even though she has the opportunity to target her own body, so she looks like her head is about to explode.


    "What''s so good about a woman like me...?" "


    "It''s not you! My mother-in-law is still pretty... I''m sorry. I''m so excited that I don''t even know...."


    "Ahh..."


    I''ve solved all kinds of challenges so far, but this was the first and the worst that I could ever do.


    Jinwoo doesn''t give her time to think, considering that she shouldn''t have come up with unexpected solutions.


    "As expected... Noah is misunderstanding me like that... Let''s be honest..."


    "W-wait! Wait a minute!"


    After many years of apologizing to her daughter for her past mistakes, Isaiah, full of hope that we could reunite and return together to England, withheld his actions.


    When Noah learned that the man he loved had this problem because of his mother, he was struck by the crisis that he might have to live with his back for decades... or maybe all his life.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The next episode is the real beginning -_- ?


    Story goes, when do you want to start next or next?


    Just like Annie, 19 gold, Japan.

 54 Chapter 1

    Once pressed urgently, she was unable to figure out how to resolve the situation.


    In charge of the royal escort mission, she was not only strong, but also willing to cry as she gained the level of judgement and knowledge to respond appropriately to various situations.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Eventually, she decided to focus on what Jin Woo wanted to do.


    Here, he immediately felt that all of this theater was going to fade out as he uttered the sound of his own heart.


    If she asks for her body, she will be disappointed in her actions, and if she does, there will be no choice but to use force against her.


    I wouldn''t have dragged you here if I had.


    We need to convince her to do whatever it takes to talk herself into submission, to fill her shackles.


    But once he does, the answer to this question he thought was¡­¡­.


    "Mother-in-law, I''d rather you abandon me."


    "Wha...?"


    Use her conscience and her kindness.


    "Tell Noah I cheated on him, and both of you leave Korea."


    "Wait! You think that''ll solve it!?"


    "Her masculinity will get deeper and deeper, and I will be sad to have lost the woman I love, and she will be frustrated to know all the facts. However, this issue will not be resolved unless everyone is hurt."


    After claiming that the winner''s wound was nothing, Iscilia shook her head, saying she couldn''t.


    "Don''t you know that the more uncertain the outcome is, the greater the wound will be over time!"


    "But that''s the only answer!"


    "¡­¡­!"


    She almost accepted it in some ways, thinking it was the most realistic alternative, but as fate would have it, the two of them felt that they had to reconcile and combine the pain they suffered in their youth for the sake of their daughter, while filling the part of her mother that she felt was lacking.


    "No. There has to be... a way to solve this..." "


    However, she lowers her voice slightly, blurring her words.


    No matter how much I think about it, I don''t know how to solve this problem.


    No, I couldn''t hide the desolation before that.


    ''I can''t believe son-in-law thinks of me as a woman¡­¡­.''


    As the middle-aged woman grew older, she was perplexed by what good it was to be like the dusk of mid-aged age. She looked down and looked at the image of a true friend who could not lift her face as if she was a sinner.


    ''Noah, who is male-hating, is open-minded, which means he is different from other men. Besides, he helped me....''


    The reason Issylia trusted him was because Noah was open and his mind was not conscious even when he saw his nakedness.


    ''I started this problem because my son-in-law remembered me when I was having sex with two people. I''d rather...''


    She blamed herself for the next part of ''Rather,'' thinking that if Noah and Jinwoo''s sex had gone right, this matter would also disappear naturally.


    Crazy! Crazy! How could you even think that...! ''


    She thought out of her mouth, shaking her head on the roof and scolding herself for such a horrible imagination.


    "Mother-in-law?"


    "Yes!? Oh, no, nothing."


    She shakes her hands at Jinwoo, tilting her head toward her sudden behavior, and she has to bow her head to hide her red face.


    ''Let''s calm down. There''s got to be another way. Other ways¡­¡­.''


    No matter how much I think about it, I am the cause. In other words, if the desire for oneself to be the cause is resolved, everything is simply resolved... ¡­.


    ''But... how can son-in-law and mother-in-law...!''


    The answer she gave was to blend in with him and satisfy his desire for who he was.


    But how can my mother-in-law mix with my son-in-law? And since you''ve already had sex with your daughter, it''s almost like your mother sacrificed herself to a man!


    It was Cecilia who thought she couldn''t do such an animal thing, but once she sacrificed herself, everything was resolved, so her heart began to shake a little bit to see her daughter''s happy future.


    Jin Woo secretly laughed as she was confused, believing in her experience of enjoying the Under-Dream game for a long time.


    ''If it were a normal game, none of this would have happened. However, the adult games created by the Underworld Dream usually have that in mind.''


    His play seemed realistic, but also included trust in the under-dream of making NPCs with the right mindset for adult gaming.


    Nothing would have happened in the real world, but in the game, it was obvious which way her thoughts would be drawn if it was also in a game made in the Underworld Dream.


    Moreover, after subjugating Noah, the game''s teaching assistant difficulty has also been lowered, so she had hoped that she would give the answer she wanted if she had to.


    After waiting for an hour with patience, his patience showed that he could not lift his face, with a depressed expression in the heavy atmosphere, finally bearing fruit.


    "This is heavy. I have something to tell you."


    "Yes?"


    Inside, "Ouch! ''I was shouting and shouting, but he looked surprised and focused on her next ambassador.


    "Th¡­¡­. So... Did you really think of my face...?"


    "¡­ Sorry¡­¡­."


    "Ahhhh..."


    Realizing that she no longer had a choice in what she said, she woke up quietly with a sigh.


    "Wait a moment."


    Then she carefully opens up Noah''s visit to the second floor and comes back down to her pretending to be asleep under the direction of Jinwoo.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I made up my mind, but I couldn''t say a word without tilting my head, and I thought, "Hurry! Come on, say it! ''and asked for an answer.


    "W-we ''re s-together... today."


    "¡­ Yes¡­¡­?"


    "Sleep with me today!"


    "¡­¡­!"


    Jinwoo turns her face in the order of surprise - panic - horror at her bomb remarks and answers loudly.


    "Yes!?"


    "H-be quiet!"


    When Noah found out, the worst would happen, so she put her finger over her mouth and silenced herself.


    "I-I know what you mean... Ha... But... It''s their heart that wants to show them a happier life than mine. S-so... just once... hug me... and forget about me... and love Noah. You know what I mean?"


    "¡­ mother-in-law¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo stuttered upon her determination with a dazed expression, and said to herself, but she was so ashamed that her face and ears turned red that she left a note and went upstairs.


    "I... I''ll be waiting in my room. When you''re ready... come see me."


    Then, until the end of her ascent to the second floor, she shouted at her with a real voice so she didn''t notice her performance.


    "Mother-in-law!"


    Contusion -


    However, despite his own cry... No, it wasn''t until I heard her scream that I realized that the seeds that I sowed were bound together and sprouted, and I bit my lips at the fact that they bear fruit, swallowing cheer into my stomach and waving my arms around like a glow.


    "Yay! Finally! At last, more than the first time for Mother Superior Bob. Yes! Yes! ''


    So, the eunuch that calmed his chest with a steady swing of his body took a deep breath, and headed to the bath to wash his body.


    After a brief shower with his underwear changed, he knocked on Cecilia''s visit and carefully opened the door and went inside.


    Son of a--


    The door opens slowly, and an unwanted hiss echoes, and you press the light switch, intuiting that she is the last resort to hiding her shame in a darkened room.


    Cock-


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    When the light came down, I could see Iselia, who was wearing nothing but underwear on a thin sheet, with her palms and arms between her chest and her crotch as if she were ashamed.


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    With a smooth waist curve, big breasts, and flawless white skin, she ducked her face to the ear and avoided her gaze if she went out into the underwear model right now.


    "Mother-in-law... are you... sure you''re okay?"


    "... It''s okay... Just this once... forget me and live happily with Noah..." "


    Although she was a tearful maternal love who hoped for her daughter''s happy future at the expense of her own body, for the first time, Jinwoo, who took advantage of her maternal love, swallowed a dry nose like a man faced with a woman''s nakedness, and approached her back.


    Cough-


    "Haha¡­¡­."


    Then, in the back, the paintbrush that grabbed her breasts opened its mouth admirably.


    "Th-the breasts of my mother-in-law... are so soft... Besides, breasts with fingers buried in them..."


    "P-please don''t say it because I''m shy... Please..."


    However, he continued to wriggle her breasts in wonder, and she endured the groaning, fingers biting her lips with the hot pleasure that Noah felt in her breasts that had been awakened to sexual pleasure by Jin Woo''s command.


    At that time, Jinwoo turned her body with all his might, pulling out her biting finger and carrying out a surprise kiss.


    "Woohoo!? Woohoo!"


    Please!


    It was easy to push him away with impulsive force, but Noah would break him, so he resisted with both arms, but her strength that kept him fit and in shape was like hitting him with a light hammer.


    Soon I felt a little choked, Jinwoo opened her lips, and she tried to talk as if to protest.


    "Phew! Wh-what the hell is this? Phew!"


    I kissed her again and made fun of her tongue roughly.


    I pushed her body into a corner as if she couldn''t take it anymore, enjoying two kisses.


    "Tsk!"


    "Sorry, mother-in-law. But... My mother-in-law was so beautiful that she couldn''t bear it."


    "D-don ''t lie to me! An old lady like me is not beautiful...!"


    "Your mother-in-law has no idea how beautiful she is. When I first saw my mother-in-law, I thought my heart was going to stop. I didn''t just love Noah''s appearance, but I was excited at the first sight by his mother-in-law''s appearance."


    "!!"


    She hides her face with her hands, as if she were ashamed of his words that praise her appearance.


    "S-stop it! Now he''s such a father...!"


    "I''m not a father!"


    Then, he forcefully pulled the two arms covering his face to the ground, and the oppressed herd opened his mouth with the expression described above.


    "From now on, I will show you my sincerity."

 55 Chapter 1

    Huh-uh.


    He says he wants to show his sincerity, and as he lowers his panties, his huge object protrudes from his erection.


    "Ugh¡­¡­!"


    As I explained earlier, she was comparing Noah to herself, Jin Woo, as a husband who she loved, making it a surrogate for two people to build a happy future.


    That''s why I thought Jinwoo''s stuff was about the average size of an Eastern man like my husband, but I almost screamed without my knowledge at the appearance of the dark red meat rod rising above my panties.


    "W-what the hell...!"


    In the form of a giant creature that has never been seen before, Iscilia feels a fear that she has never felt, even though it is full of wounds against a difficult enemy until now.


    "Touch it, mother-in-law."


    "N-no...! How c-disgusting...!"


    However, Jinwoo had to take her flimsy hand and force it to grab her stuff, and feel the touch of his thing, which was one hand too big to hold, as if it was hot and beating like it had a heart.


    "Do you feel that? The beating of my own body. It''s all because of your mother-in-law."


    "P-please stop being shy...!"


    Her tight-eyed appearance, as if she was ashamed of the heat and flurries in her palms, was like a virgin''s first experience, so the cherry blossoms rose.


    He tucks his finger into her nasal passages.


    Su-wook-


    "~ ~!!"


    As a man''s finger enters her body, she shudders to the ceiling, twitching her lower back as if she were having a seizure.


    "You''re not ready. Noah took my stuff for the first time, and it was really hard. We will make you as comfortable as possible."


    If you put it in too much without getting wet, it will definitely burst like a virgin, because the hole is narrow and stiff since it has not been used for more than 20 years.


    First, to release the sturdy lower back, he began to love.


    He lowers his body down, tucking his face between Iscilia''s jaws and pushing his tongue as long as he can into the vagina.


    Choo-choo-choo.


    "Hehe¡­¡­!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    After licking her vagina like a ferocious puppy, Isilia immediately reacted by the pleasure Noah had awakened by Jinwoo''s command.


    Jinwoo, who thought she was beginning to feel the taste of her assistant at the tip of her tongue, grabbed her thigh so that she couldn''t run away, tighter and tighter, frictioning her insides with her tongue, and pushed to the pinnacle of his proficient tongue, knowing the woman''s weaknesses.


    Chubby-chubby.


    "Haha...! M-son-in-law...! S-stop...!"


    Ycilia tries to push Jin Woo''s head with both hands, but her fragile defiance only incites a desire to conquer her.


    Judging that the vagina was damp enough, he got up and opened her legs wide and grabbed her stuff with one hand and aimed at the end of the object toward the vagina hole.


    ''Th-that came into my body...'' Changho... I''m sorry... But for our daughter... ''


    Cough!


    "Phew... ugh!"


    When she was making atonement for her dead husband, the young, healthy, thick objects that came into her body all at once took root, and she was shocked to see them protrude from her lower abdomen.


    "N-no... Huff-puff..."


    Iscilia, who was unable to overcome the shock and did not scream properly and bent, unwittingly complained of the pain and tearing at the duvet she was lying on.


    Jinwoo slowly waited for her to calm down as she intended to show her desire, as well as her pleasure.


    "Ma''am, are you all right?"


    "Haaa... Haaa..."


    She had participated in numerous battles and suffered near-death fatalities, but was comparable in her immediate shock.


    ''You''re... too big...! I''m going to die...!''


    With a single blow to the uterus, she reached the ceiling of the uterus and was unable to fill her vagina, pushing her out, forcing herself to breathe heavily without answering his questions.


    "That must have been hard. Let me make it easier for you."


    He said that, leaning forward and rubbing his chest roughly, he bit the nipple of his left chest with his teeth and chewed it so well that it wouldn''t hurt.


    "Hehe... W-wait... there...!"


    When Noah awakened his vocal cords and his rough hands gave him pleasure again, he tried to rip off his head as hard as he could, but he began to twist his nipple around his tongue.


    ''Good. It''s getting softer.''


    He felt her lower abdomen tightened by his attack, tenderness somewhat. He grabbed her waist for the posture he enjoyed, and turned her upside down and mounted on top.


    "Ah¡­!"


    Suddenly, she shifts to a posture that seems to be crushing her right side, and before she can say anything, her hands grabbing her crooked waist rush back and forth.


    Bang! Bang!


    As the water in the vagina meets the gigantic meat rod, only Ycilia can hear it, as if a gigantic stone had fallen, echoing through her body.


    "Hehe!"


    The shock knocks her unconsciously out, and instinctively shuts her mouth with both hands, wondering if Noah shouldn''t wake up.


    As she began to sway to the riding position, she slowly sped up, enjoying the expression of her giant chest and pleasure, which bounced up and down greatly as her hands and back bounced off.


    "Oops! Oops! P-please take your time... Ha-ha-ha!"


    As she continues to accelerate, she feels the shock of tearing her whole body, begging her to slow down, but he pretends not to hear, and continues to shake her back up and down.


    Pow, pow, pow! Pow!


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh!"


    As the noise accompanied by the sound of beating of the uterus filled the obscene room, she began to cry out as a woman, shaking her torso and her pride as a mother-in-law.


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii ''


    His goal was not to conquer Cecilia in a short period of time, but to make him struggle with virtue.


    To do so, the first thing is to show her the power of youth while thoroughly imprinting her pleasure.


    As she held up her waist and grabbed both of her breasts, shaking her chest up and down, she began to open up in a groaning that was closer to screaming, little by little, to the pleasures she felt in her vocal cords.


    At that moment, Ji-Woo, who was moving his lower back, suddenly stopped all the movements.


    "Hah... Hah...?"


    She loses her mind, being pierced by a giant meat rod. As her movement stops, she begins to regain her senses gradually.


    When she regained consciousness, the first thing she noticed was herself riding on a son-in-law.


    ''Wh-what am I doing right now?'' I can''t believe I climbed on my son-in-law and uttered that unpainted groaning... ''


    The posture of her son-in-law, as well as the groaning she had just cried out, began to flush with shame.


    "So beautiful¡­ Mother-in-law¡­."


    "... Don''t say that..."


    Her voice, trying to regain her majesty as a mother-in-law, once again shakes her head, slowly lowering her hands to grab her chest and touching her crooked waist.


    "No, it''s hard to imagine keeping this body the way it is at this age."


    "Stop it..."


    Feeling that there was no strength in her uterus, she descends from her waist to her hip, grabbing both butts and leaning her body toward her.


    "44695;!"


    She suddenly grabs her butt and pushes herself down over her son-in-law. She turns her head red as they face each other close enough to hear each other breathing.


    Choo-choo!


    "KiHIT!"


    Her hands grab her butt, forcefully lowering her waist, and her expression distorted by the intense pleasure she once again feels.


    Tabernacle!


    Gripping his butt and shaking it roughly up and down, the flesh flares as the thighs of both men and women clashed, and he quickly felt a sense of patience as he whispered in her ear.


    "Oh... can I pee inside?" Mother-in-law? "


    "Hehe! N-no! You can''t... do that!"


    "I d-can ''t stand it! Mother, I''m sorry!"


    She shrugged her head in shock at his offer of a vaginal assessment, but Jinwoo started last sputtering, grinning as if laughing at her answer.


    A daycare table--!


    "Kihaaang! N-no! Not as much as the vagina!"


    The sound of the thigh flew faster and louder, and Ycilia refused to give up her vagina, but the right side of her mind was quicker.


    Fujik! Fujik--!


    "Gaaaah!"


    Eventually, as she assessed the semen inside, she produced a silly sound as the air exited, but she felt the sensation of hot semen filling her uterus. Her whole body trembled with a shrieking waist, almost groaning.


    She is also at her peak.


    "Ha-ha-ha... Ha-ha..."


    Her expression of semen felt in her uterus immediately made her cry. Before she said anything to Jinwoo, his back moved again.


    Knuckle!


    "Huff!?"


    "This is not how I feel about my mother-in-law."


    "Th-that''s it... that''s it... that''s it...!"


    "I can''t satisfy my mother-in-law, but I''ll cover her with youth. I will make sure to satisfy you!"


    Wow!


    Then, as she squeezed her body so she wouldn''t run away, she began to move her lower back again, and despite her regrets, she began to be attracted to his unwithered, healthy flesh.


    "I don''t want to... ugh!"


    Although she desperately tried to say no, Jinwoo did not realize that sexual activity between her mother-in-law and son-in-law would cease with a kiss to make excuses for later.


    Meanwhile, Noah, who was watching it on his laptop, felt his body warming, but he had to be satisfied to masturbate.


    I wanted to open a visit and enjoy the Three Islands, pretending I didn''t know right now, but Jin Woo said he still had more work to do, so he had to endure it with his fingers.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    This is a normal scene, but the next scene will be the one where your husband feels a sense of morality or a psychological pressure that your daughter shouldn''t see.


    This one is tasteful and the real one is next -_- ?

 56 Chapter 1

    "Ugh¡­ ummm¡­."


    After losing her mind in the middle of Jinwoo''s violent sexual acts, she was able to wake up as the morning sun came into her eyes.


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    The first thing she felt and confirmed was the feeling of her breasts touching the flesh of a strong man, the hands around her shoulders, and the presence of her in her son-in-law''s arms.


    "Wh-what is this¡­¡­."


    She didn''t understand why she was sleeping in his arms as if she were her son-in-law''s lover. When she thought about it, her face became firm and ran up.


    Last night''s work all came together.


    I had sexual acts with my son-in-law, I had groaning on my son-in-law''s body that I could not paint, and as soon as I came into my uterus twice, I cried for joy, and I fainted because I could no longer endure my health after being assessed 3-4 times.


    "Ugh¡­¡­."


    Even if his sexual acts with son-in-law were of his own free will, she could not lift her face in shame, whether she felt ashamed of her voice and sat on his body until she fainted.


    Once she decides to clean up before Noah wakes up, she sits on her knees without knowing it.


    "What?" "


    It was because of Jinwoo''s violent sexual acts.


    Moreover, there is a strange feeling in his thighs, so he looks down between his legs and the white semen is oozing down.


    As the smell of nightflowers resounded strongly and the viscous liquid flowed through the crotch, Iscilia looked at the sleeping herd, shaking as she came later.


    "He''s really young, so he''s healthy.... I looked at him standing like that... even though he was wrapped inside me..."


    Iscilia turns her head as she blushes red as she stands barefoot with a giant meat rod.


    The fact that such a huge object has been moving around in your body has made your face scorch.


    Shh-


    She swallows a dry saliva without even knowing it. When she touches the tip of the eardrum with her finger, her hands are still startled by the hot, twitching sensation.


    ''Wh-what am I doing right now...!''


    I don''t know why he said he went to his head, but she wiped the semen off and headed to the bathroom as soon as possible.


    Kirik Kirik - Shoot!


    When the warm water comes out of the shower, she rinses the semen from her crotch, but as the semen in the uterus continues to flow, she presses her lower abdomen constantly and pulls her fingers into her vagina to drain the semen.


    "Ugh... Huff...!"


    She tucked her finger into the vagina like she was masturbating, scratching the vagina wall. She struggled with pleasure, but was able to pull out all the semen without reaching peak.


    "Ahhhh..."


    Taking a deep breath of joy, she slaps her cheeks and reminds herself of her purpose.


    ''This will make my son-in-law forget about me. Keeping this secret will make Noah''s future happy, too.''


    She was going to finish this one last time, but she couldn''t even imagine what he was going to do if she didn''t fully understand a human being called Jinwoo.


    -------


    "Mom, are you sick?"


    "Oh, yeah? N-no... It''s nothing. I just couldn''t sleep well...."


    As if nothing had happened, Iscilia tried to look as normal as possible until she supported her waist with impulsive strength, but there were not one or two strange things about the eyes of the other.


    Noah got up early and had a normal conversation, knowing exactly what Jinwoo and his mom had done, and helped her prepare for the morning.


    "Mom."


    "Huh?"


    "I... I thought about it... I think I''ll have a serious conversation without getting angry with Jin Woo. At first, I tried to end it with him, but the feeling of love I felt was too heavy to part with."


    Then, pausing, she opens her mouth with a resolute voice.


    "If he tells you the truth and apologizes, I will forgive him even if he is an octopus, not both legs. Am I really that stupid? Forgiving someone for cheating on you with another woman?"


    With her weak, self-mixed smile, she was able to see the positive side of her relationship with her son-in-law who was regretting a little.


    If he hadn''t forgotten about himself, Iscilia would have been embarrassed and asked to take some time, but she gave him memories, so if he kissed her for a little while, everything would be resolved.


    "Good thinking. It''s also important to talk to each other and understand what''s going on. I''ll cheer you on."


    "Thanks, Mom."


    Noah leans into her arms, and Iscilia strokes her hair like that and creates a gentle atmosphere.


    "Good night."


    At that time, Jinwoo who woke up came down to the first floor.


    "N-noah. Yesterday..."


    As soon as he found Noah, he opened his mouth to her.


    "I know what you''re going to say. I''ve been trying to have a serious conversation with you. I don''t want to do this at home, so let''s just eat breakfast and talk."


    "Oh... Yes..."


    Then I went upstairs with her to wash up, and Jinwoo approached Cecilia.


    "Mother-in-law¡­."


    "Forget it¡­¡­. As you may have noticed, Noah is trying to talk to you today, so make sure you have an old girlfriend or meet her first love or something like that and apologize. He said you could forgive him if you were an octopus."


    "¡­ Thank you, mother-in-law¡­¡­."


    I don''t think it''s the right time yet, but I stepped back and thanked him on the outside.


    ''If they stick together, they''ll think it''s this way. Step back, thanking me here.''


    After a while, she''ll create a gap in time to taste pleasures she''s never tasted before, and the Bingo will be captured with a surveillance camera.


    ''The important thing is that she masturbates on her own.''


    The difference between finding her masturbating and just hitting her is the level of difference between heaven and earth, so he decided not to rush her, but to seize the opportunity.


    Soon after, they had breakfast with Noah coming down from the second floor and finished their meal in a slightly quiet atmosphere.


    After Noah and Jinwoo had simply checked out their clothes and weapons, Iscilia took a sigh of relief and lay down on the couch.


    "Ahhhh..."


    Despite her compulsive support through the power of her mind, she claps her back and recalls what happened last night.


    "I can''t believe there''s such a big thing.... It looked twice as big as Changho..."


    It was a big shock for Iscilia to have such a lattice in her life.


    She touches her lower abdomen, the vicinity of the uterus, and recalls a touch of his lattice and semen that were roughly tapping the ceiling of her uterus.


    ''It was definitely intense... ¡­. I can''t believe I got an erection as soon as I asked.... Is it because you''re young?''


    Her husband Yu Changho had a limit of two for a very long time, so she shook her head unknowingly red because of the delight brought by the young man''s radius, which was ejaculating and deeply pricking in the uterus more than four times.


    ''What am I thinking right now...! Even if I forgave my husband for forsaking my relationship, my hat is still on the board...!''


    She blamed herself for mixing herself with her daughter''s husband and apologized to him who would be in the afterlife, but her body was not forgetting the intense pleasures of that time.


    ------


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Noah and Jinwoo, who had bought American coffee and started talking in a rare place, were scheduling ahead of time because it was not a conversation for others to hear.


    "Hehehehe. With the intense pleasure imprinted, I might be able to endure a day or two, but no matter how long it takes, I''ll masturbate myself in a week." If we find it with our eyes on it and pretend we don''t know it, it''s over. "


    "No. That, too, but Yoma''s body."


    "Oh, there was that."


    Originally, I should have been compensated for Yoma''s eradication, but instead, I decided to accept the commission today because I had to dispose of the corpse in a filthy group while I was still using Yoma''s bodily fluids.


    ''This is a quest received through shoes ? I don''t even know how much experience I have.''


    Biological knowledge is needed to process Yoma Zinne''s shell into metal, but he did not raise a point by anticipating that biology knowledge wouldn''t be too much for him using power suits.


    ''I hope this gives me enough experience to level up 4 times.''


    Typically, Zine''s body language is about 15 words, but Yoma Zine''s body language is 55 words that ignore such common sense.


    He said he could make 50 metal materials out of a single shell, so he was going to sell Harin about 30 and make himself some power suits for Noah.


    Although he wanted to use power suits, he decided to make them out of titanium alloys because of his personality that gave priority to the lives of his slaves.


    ''Noah makes lightweight light power suits, and I would be perfect for making titanium alloys based on the power suits I had previously acquired. You have no choice but to hit it with solar power.''


    In addition to the commission he received, he decided to make two power suits, which he drank all the coffee and headed for their motorcycle he had set up in the parking lot for a while.


    "Let''s go, then. The government will be waiting for you."


    "Yes, but what would you do if they offered to negotiate?"


    Jinwoo said he would sell Yoma''s corpse at a discount of 40% for a substantial favor, but Noah asked, expecting a government negotiator to wait at the monetary store to carve it up a bit more.


    "If you''ve done us a favor and you think it''s a legitimate right, then we''d like to make a claim."


    Burr--!


    As the cool and intense engine sounds resound, the superbike rising in the pack heads for the machine, followed by Noah.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''d like to use insults in a row, but it''s also important to dispose of Yoma''s corpse and level up the protagonist, so it''s not easy to skip this. Let me tell you a story.

 57 Chapter 1

    Jinwoo wanted to avoid bothersome events, so she arrived at the Mercenary branch very quickly, despite purchasing a super bike that can jump over 200 km an hour, keeping it safe in the city center.


    "Now, ''thank God, be merry,'' it''s a matter of grabbing the collar and hitting the strap. Well, it depends on what they do."


    "Jin-woo, I..."


    It is true that Jinwoo''s ability is outstanding, but Jinwoo''s ability to negotiate is a skill separate from this one, so Noah, who is a little skillful, said he would negotiate.


    "No, I''ll do it. All you have to do is tell me the rules or the law or something like that."


    "Are you sure you''re okay? If you''re going to negotiate over there, you''re very knowledgeable about the law and you''re very good at this kind of negotiation."


    "That''s what happens when you lose power balance because they''re government personnel. You have the same power.Will you give away what those mercenaries who love money have earned for their lives for nothing?"


    Negotiation is not just about dialogue. Since the A and E are determined by the forces on both sides, the invisible pressure often causes damage on both sides.


    However, if they pose as a force of the state, Jin will volunteer a force to destroy a country.


    They''ll be offended by Jinwoo''s unfounded confidence.


    As soon as I stepped inside the branch, Chan-Ho Choi ran out and greeted me as if he was waiting for me.


    "Hey, you guys here?"


    "Greetings."


    "You look good, branch director."


    His expression was very single, because the more active the mercenaries in their branch, the more manageable they were, the more chance they had of gaining status within the machine.


    Apart from China, Asian countries were experiencing very low incidence of yoga monsters, and even if they did, it made them feel good to have soldiers at their stations handle yoma.


    Of course, the Head of the Mercenary branch, where powerful monsters often appear, wants to be sent to a place of honor and quiet every day.


    Anyway, General Chan-Ho, who welcomed them, opened his mouth again with a slight stiffness.


    "By the way, you said you were going to sell half of their stuff for 40%? Why are they so cheap? If you''re in a hurry, I''ll give you the full price..."


    Researchers inside the Machinery have offered to buy Yoma''s corpse at a regular price since it can be used as a payment for qualified mercenaries to increase the survival rate above regular mercenaries.


    However, Jinwoo''s goal was to enslave the woman who was blind to the wind, so he refused to go underground because his movements were unruly.


    "Never mind. There''s a reason. Don''t be blinded." "


    "¡­¡­."


    However, as a suspicious colleague as a mind control person, the offended field commander skillfully sublimated it to a smile.


    "Hahaha! Well, that, too. Every man has his reasons. Well, I''m sure you''ve all been expecting it, but someone from the government is waiting for you. Do you want to go right away?"


    "Well, that''s important, but let''s start with the part between us."


    "What is between us¡­¡­? Oh, you mean the quest? That''s it, I''ll deal with it later, but for now, meeting with them..."


    Jinwoo continued to shake his head, advising them to meet with him now because he had already told the government personnel through his staff that he had arrived.


    "That''s what it''s all about. Besides, we didn''t meet on time, so why wait for them to pay us back so late?"


    "No, I don''t think you know, but they..."


    "Oh, okay. I''ll meet you after I collect the mission."


    "¡­¡­."


    Even though he was holding the shadow of the mercenary on his back, he didn''t seem to know that there were many things that would be a problem with him if he ignored the country and the world, and he was judged as a person who had no idea or didn''t know the world''s objects well.


    ''This is a boat fight. Deliberately meeting late to show them that we have nothing to lose.''


    However, Jin Woo was deceived by his alliance.


    After reaching for his temper, he went to Cheongwa with his Dragon Blade and dropped the damn glow once, and then ran away to another country. He had nothing to lose because his body could hold onto the land at any time.


    Moreover, it is not a formal contract that makes a deal, but that you will only give 40% discount by mouth, which can eliminate the discount itself if incorrectly.


    Ultimately, the Branch Leader, who felt strongly about Jinwoo''s will, decided to ask the other mercenaries to excuse him by his authority and finalize by giving him their findings as soon as possible.


    I made a verbal agreement as soon as I could, so I started signing the mission documents.


    - Yoma appears in Seoul sewers. It contains information that other low-grade monsters are controlling it. per predator: 1.5 million; per yogurt: 10 million; Yoma: 200 million. You must defeat Yoma to succeed in this mission. Will you accept the quest for 120000 Success EXP? Y/N-


    As soon as I hit the circle in Y, another message popped into his head. The mission was already completed, so it was resolved at the same time as acceptance.


    -You have successfully completed the quest. You have earned EXP 120000, Public EXP 12000 -


    - You have leveled up. You have earned points for raising a new Talent-


    - Our public values have risen, allowing us to advance to a new Rank-


    - Jin-woo.


    -Level: 6


    -Exp: 45030/80000


    - Full capacity: 97%


    - Citizenship: Korea


    - Occupation: E rank mercenary


    - Public: Mercenary mercenaries, 12150/2000


    Bonus Points 4


    There were two things that I found out about this.


    The first is that the EXP limit doubles.


    The second is that public values are earned at one-tenth of the experience level.


    If you increase your EXP limit by twice, that amount will definitely increase by 10 levels, so if you want to increase this level up, you will have to do a lot of Nogada.


    ''Phew, thank goodness. This is the limit.''


    All his bonus points were due to his knowledge of biology, he purposefully swept away the money late, and stepped forward to meet with the government personnel with the desperate chief of outpost Chanho.


    Whip.


    Inside the station, there was also a reception room for important guests, so Jinwoo and Noah, who were guided there, opened the door of the reception room and went inside.


    Jin Woo quickly rolled his eyes and checked the side of the government personnel.


    Dressed in a clean black suit, a good-looking mid-30s man sits on the couch, discovering himself and laying down a cup of tea.


    And, after seeing the good bodyguards as escorting behind him, he became uncomfortable as he did not see the appearance of Hyerin.


    "What the hell is this? I''m just about ready to give Harin a boost, and all you dirty boys are doing is coming here? ''


    But first, Jinwoo and Noah sat down on the couch facing the man.


    "Hahaha, your way here must be pretty crowded."


    The impressive mid-30s man prided himself on why he was late rather than asking, and he tried to take the flow by respecting his younger classmates, but Jinwoo cut to the point.


    "We''re a little busy here. It may seem a little rude to say this from the beginning, but there aren''t many people to make a deal with."


    "It''s not exactly priced yet."


    "Is the price not set? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The man looks out of his bag as if he was waiting, and Jinwoo and Noah pick it up and read it calmly.


    "Huh¡­¡­."


    "This is a joke, right?"


    Jinwoo sighed as if it were absurd, and Noah went straight into the document.


    According to the document, Yoma Jinhee''s body was to be purchased separately, because it was accepted until this point, but it was written that she would buy the purchase at a 60% discount.


    Chanho saw the content and laughed nonsense, so he said all the words.


    "Let''s ask. Is this some kind of joke?"


    The man shook his head on the table between the sofa and the lower leg, making an uncomfortable expression.


    "Apparently, you were going to sell it to less than 40 percent of the sheep under the wind?"


    "So?"


    "The total number of Special Forces killed during this mission is 49. Our government needs to console those families. Shame the government doesn''t have enough money, so if you buy it at a 20 percent discount, the two mercenaries make money, and you donate consolation money to their families."


    The man gave up his pride by being honest with the government about his lack of money, and his plan to stimulate his conscience by mentioning his family members was twitching.


    "There is a dead lieutenant Kim Tae-sik, and his family...."


    "Oh, my God! So many families in mourning! What am I supposed to do with this?"


    At that time, when he shouted that the families were sad with the tone he was playing, Noah, the station chief, and the bodyguards all focused on his ridiculous behavior with the expression ''What is he doing now?''


    Yuck! Yuck!


    Then the man grabbed the paperwork and opened his mouth to the man who was chewing the poop, sprinkling the torn paperwork toward the air.


    "Let''s just say there was no deal. We can pay comfort money to the families to buy Yoma''s corpse, right? Hey, deputy chief. I thought you said you were going to buy it at the regular price. Get the paperwork."


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I am trying to do the story as soon as possible

 58 Chapter 1

    What the hell is all this? ''


    This Misu, an agent of the Secret Service, is the owner of the mind that he must know information about the other party before entering into a negotiation.


    Negotiation is a high level of mental struggle between at least two people to get what they want, and they think that getting information about the other person is the same as guns and ammunition in negotiation.


    For starters, although the mercenary grade of Osu Un, which was evaluated by the mercenaries, was low, he was able to get information that a mercenary named Hand Jinwoo was defeating Class A mercenary Yu Noah and acting as a practical leader, and he suddenly changed his arrogance to get information that he would sell Yoma''s corpse at a dramatic price of 40%.


    That was all the other information I could get, so he tried to explain the unhappy lives of his family members who judged the poor person to be vulnerable when they saw him, even though he was grouchy or arrogant on the outside, but suddenly he opened his mouth to his friends who were embarrassed by the act of breaking the contract and smiling.


    "That''s a little embarrassing."


    In his polite tone, Jinwoo ignored the respect he had just used and revealed his nature.


    "This is where it gets embarrassing. Think about it. I don''t know your face, I don''t know your name, and I''m giving up my profits for those who don''t know anything? You know, it doesn''t make sense that there are so many poor people who have money to buy a corpse and don''t have money to pay for comfort."


    Boom-


    Then, as I set my legs on the table in an arrogant posture, the atmosphere changed, revealing the original color of the sewage.


    "Phew¡­¡­. I thought there was half a chance it would be solved this way, but I didn''t expect to use the next method so soon."


    The mission to appeal to compassion by utterly talking about the unhappy lives of the families who lost their families failed, but this was not the only weapon he had in the first place.


    "This side was trying to give each other a way to win, but don''t forget it was you who refused."


    Seul''s mood had just changed from a gentle smile and a respectful tone to a completely cruel ''A'' atmosphere.


    "Ha! All right, all right. Now I feel like we can talk."


    Jinwoo also looked down at sewage with a smile that seemed to make fun of the other person because he didn''t like the hypocritical atmosphere that was just filling the reception room.


    Just-


    As expected, Misu, in an arrogant posture, flicked his finger, and the bodyguard behind him pulled out a few documents from his bag.


    "Let''s take a look at this."


    Sok-


    As he pushes a few documents over the table, one of Jinwoo''s eyes raises its head.


    "You¡­¡­!"


    After checking the documents together, Noah was forced to burst into tears.


    It was enclosed in the document was Noah''s theft and the CCTV photo that backs him up, which had implicitly taken the criminals'' weapons little by little.


    I''ve explained it before, but again, Noah has been using gunsmiths and guns as backup weapons, taking weapons from criminals he''s dealt with one or two times because of the situation in South Korea where it''s very difficult to buy them.


    Until now, when Noah''s notoriety, a class A mercenary, moved to Morso, but bought Yoma Zine for as little as 60%, it was worth several times her existence, revealing the theft scenes that have been collected so far, just in case.


    "You know that the gun bill in Korea is very heavy, right? I''ll give you all this information, all the backups, if you can get it down to 75%."


    He grabbed Noah as a weakness and beat him from 60% to 75%.


    "30%."


    At that time, Jinwoo, who was keeping his mouth shut after seeing the contents of the document, frowned.


    "Can''t you tell what''s going on? This data alone could feed that bitch for decades! You think this is it? If you send a government official right now and even find out you''re armed with illegal weapons, 20 years is standard!"


    Their weapons were not only Noah''s theft.


    I found out about Noah''s unregistered weapons and loaded them with other weapons and ammunition to add to his sins.


    "15%."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Boom!


    In the image of Jin Woo, who does not know who is in crisis, Misu slammed down the table.


    "You''re out of your mind! Don''t you get it yet? If we call the bureau right now, it''s game over! He''s already issued a search warrant from above!"


    Although late-response and cotton bats are punishable by those with power, they are naturally gifted when they take something from those without power, so they are preparing to take Yoma Zine from Zion and Noah.


    "0%. Say that again."


    "!?"


    A moment ago, Jinwoo, who had an impetuous voice and atmosphere, opened his mouth calmly with a solemn expression and a lively voice, and the sinew and back of the bodyguards immediately tingled.


    Those who lived in the National Guard and met more powerful or powerful people than themselves were instinctively intimidated by their identity.


    ''W-what is it? This feeling...?!''


    He instinctively distinguishes himself from his weaklings, crying out that his instinct for a share in bringing him up to this point was to shut up and disappear quickly, but he had no reason to be afraid of those who were only a class A mercenary, even though it was a little difficult to deal with one class E mercenary, and most of all, if he just went back here, his career would be blocked.


    "Th¡­¡­!"


    As soon as Oo-su opened his mouth to say something again, Jin-woo hit him first.


    "Where do you suddenly want to be bluffing? You''ll only see a dumb mercenary and an A-rank mercenary girl in your eyes."


    After pausing, he thinks of something and smiles and opens his mouth again.


    "Oops, I''m sorry. I wonder what happened to that lowly commoner''s head when he yelled at you."


    His mouth looks like that, but his face is clearly laughing at the other party.


    "Can you give me the contract documents again?"


    Confused by his sudden change in behavior, Oh Su gave the other a contract to buy at a price of up to 75% when he refused his offer, succeeding in pressuring the other with the power of power.


    The original agreement said that half of Yoma Zine would be taken at a 40% discount, but the agreement said that two-thirds would be taken at a 75% discount.


    ''All that is not taken away is to sell the remaining one-third to the full price, so that we feel lucky and quiet our complaints? I''m sure you''d think so, but unfortunately, you''re not very good at picking on people.''


    He still laughs at the opponent, without hesitation, and handed over the signed documents to Osu.


    "Now, that''s it, right?"


    "Uhh... Ugh... Yes."


    Surprised by his sudden change, he unknowingly nodded and took the documents. There was nothing wrong with the document, but he suddenly looked at himself with his posture and his furious expression until just now. I couldn''t understand what it was like to look at his puppy wet in the rain.


    "Now give me the data on Noah."


    "¡­¡­."


    As soon as Ozzu felt ominous about the appearance of two men and women who were noticeably fast and clearly strange, he was actually going to give up all the backup data, but he decided to leave the backup data and hand over the data they brought, and Noah grabbed all the bags with his mind.


    "Oops!?"


    "Now that I''ve given you the contract, we''ll take care of the data on Noah in this bag. Please discuss the rest with your branch manager."


    Then the two men and women who packed all the bags left without looking back, and those who had lost their minds in sudden deployment had to tilt their heads because they didn''t know what was going on.


    -------


    "Hehehe. I didn''t know who else to take care of, but I''m glad the sacrificial lambs showed up on their own." "


    Jinwoo, who came out of the mercenary, was delighted and went to a nearby bank with a crazy look.


    When Hae Mo chose Jin Woo as the owner of the Ironite Blade, Noah, who was there, was able to quickly realize the meaning of his actions that had changed, so he was not embarrassed but rather worried about the future of the members of the National Guard.


    Finally, tonight, he sensed that it was time to unseal the Dragon Blade he received from Haemosu. He dared to remember the face of this mistress who was threatening his slave, pushing all the data and photos in his bag into the bank''s century and discarding them and decorating them lightly toward Noah.


    "Hey, but isn''t this too much? You should have done one or two."


    "It became a habit... to do it... If I kept my mouth shut, no one would say anything, and this is what happens."


    She was furious with the threat of Seuss, but when she calmed down and looked closely, she realized that she had stolen too much.


    "I swore one oath, that if they posed as'' B ''by the power of the state, I would pose as'' A ''by the power to destroy that country. Tonight, I will show them that the power of power is universal only to Humans, not to monsters beyond common sense."


    Jinwoo, who heard her reflection, expressed his determination when entering the merchandise, and she also nodded.


    "Then it''s quicker and easier to move alone, right?"


    If Jinwoo had a Grade 10 physical ability, it would be dozens of times more convenient and easy to act alone than to be a supporter.


    "I''m sorry about that. I want to show you the bastard''s crying face."


    "If Jin Woo explains what he looks like, that''s enough."


    Noah, who suffered with his body how cruel he was, decided to be satisfied with only hearing their end because he thought he would be traumatized if he saw him.

 59 Chapter 1

    The group that destroyed all the data on Noah''s weaknesses was able to track the back of a container vehicle carrying Jeanne''s body into the National Science Lab and understand the surrounding terrain from a distance.


    Noah was carrying a telescope house on the bottom of his motorcycle in case of various situations, so he only searched for visible security forces and the surrounding terrain.


    ''Hmm, security is pretty tight.''


    Given the world of these abilities and monsters, the guards were all armed with k-2, and at the entrance, a machine that appeared to be the miniature version of 200,000,000 he had smashed before.


    It seemed like a lot of security, but Noah didn''t.


    "The guard is slower than I thought."


    "Huh? Sly?"


    "When I used to work in the United States, I was hired by an outside guard who was wounded and had good credit. They gave regular guards shotguns, assault rifles, veterans even power suits. There were a lot of talents."


    "Tsk. The security of Korea''s Defense Ministry''s labs is worse than that of a large US company¡­¡­. You''re beginning to realize the difference in power."


    In the United States, there are numerous large corporations, and one large corporation decides to go back and understand the geography around which it once tasted that the security force was heavier than that of one country''s Ministry of Defense labs.


    "Let''s get back to it. We have to get the Blade."


    "Yes."


    As I was about to go back, I noticed a few black bulletproof vehicles entering the scientific laboratory labeled SWAT.


    "Hmm, is it increasing the guard force or replacing it?"


    He handed Noah the telescope and quietly waited to hear her answer, thinking it would kill him to stop them all.


    "Yes? Jin Woo. I see Miss Harin."


    "What is it?"


    "I think it''s either reinforcements, testing Yoma Zine''s robbery, or one of them, I guess¡­¡­."


    "Guards, I suppose. Or both. A man that expensive came in. Of course he did."


    Even though the threat of this water fountain hit 75% of Yoma''s price forced him to hand over two-thirds of Yoma Gine at a bargain price, he was able to receive 2,250,000 won per Yoma''s words.


    In other words, since the list price was 90 million won and 37 words were taken at a price up to 75%, the original value of which was 3.3 billion won was only 832.5 million won.


    Moreover, because he had to pay the mercenary branch a 10% fee, storage fee and transportation fee, Choi chose to formally protest in the name of the mercenary while taking the fees with him in a sorry and curious expression. However, Jin refused because he had his own plans.


    He slaughtered the guards and scientists of the Defense Science Lab who were stopping him, dismantling all of Yoma Zine''s shells and then making his escape plans.


    Originally, we were going to sell them at a price that was really 40% DC, greet and end well with each other, but he was also willing to take away his rights by force because he intimidated himself by force.


    However, his plan to earn 400 million dollars and to tear Yoma Zine''s shell apart and steal it had to be partially revised in the appearance of Heirlin.


    What he was worried about was that he would have to accidentally kill the slave candidate who could be included in his collection because it was difficult to control the power for many.


    ''Hmm... Maybe I should make some more weapons.'' ''


    He felt the need for lethal weapons as well as Taser-like weapons to overwhelm his opponent, and decided to go back in time appropriately nearby.


    --------


    When Jin Woo and Noah seized the opportunity to use the Blade, Iscilia, who had been resting on the couch, was trying to solve her uselessness while watching TV.


    The content of the TV was only infinitely recreational except for the news, but it was enough to eliminate free reinstatement while the back was restored because the characters in the game were programmed to feel new every time they saw it.


    "Phew¡­¡­. Now my back is back again..."


    She howls and howls on the couch, but falls straight down on the couch to make sure all her strength hasn''t returned yet.


    Eventually, she decides not to overexert herself, but to wait for the lower back to return, and starts turning the channel on the TV by pressing the remote control.


    - New¡­¡­ today. -


    Hip.


    - The happiness between married couples is... -


    Hip.


    - The elephants are mating... -


    Hip.


    - Well, even if this is true... -


    Hip.


    - Thanks to his persistent courtship, the male elephant is finally bearing fruit. -


    While channeling, she turns to find a animal-related program showing mating scenes between elephants.


    The scene where the giant male elephant lifts his foot on the back of the female elephant and raises his body rather than feeling sexually suggestive or vulgar, but when he accidentally sees the giant elephant''s penis on the screen, he is reminded of a giant, non-human penis.


    "... At first, I thought I was really human..." Is that what all young men are like these days? "


    She seemed to have fallen short of her fearful feelings when she first saw his things, but her vagina was aching as her memory resurfaced.


    "Ugh¡­¡­."


    She tried to calm her mood by putting her hands between her crotch without knowing the pain of the body that pierced her body as she was young and full of blood.


    However, women in their 40s did not forget the pleasures that young and strong male objects brought, but were demanding more and more pleasures.


    Jinwoo thought it would take her about two days to masturbate without enduring her own desires, but it also meant that she felt more easily that the difficulty of teaching assistant had been lowered, so Jinwoo made a mistake about this.


    "Chang-ho... Chang-ho..."


    Bloop. Bloop.


    She puts her skirt up and tucks her hand into her panties, whispering the name of her beloved husband into her vagina.


    "Hmm¡­."


    Knuckle Knuckle Knuckle-


    "Mmmm...!"


    She tucks her index finger in and scratches the ceiling in her vagina, but the more she complains, the more she grows.


    "Hah... Hah... I can''t... feel the peak..."


    I felt intense pleasure when I was pricked with a meat rod the size of my forearm, and no matter how much I provoked him with one or two fingers, I could not feel the climax.


    She was about to masturbate, remembering her husband''s face, and when she couldn''t reach her peak, her husband''s face disappeared, and when she remembered the face of a friend who had committed herself violently, she was surprised and shook her head.


    ''Wh-what am I thinking right now...! Thinking of son-in-law instead of Changho...!''


    When I masturbated in my lust instead of my husband, who I loved, came to mind, she blamed herself slapping her cheeks.


    However, in the meantime, the meat of the great, dark red son-in-law rarely leaves her side of the head.


    Ding-dong.


    "!!"


    Hudda-da-dak!


    At that time, after hearing the doorbell, Iscilia, who had repaired her hooded panties and picked up her skirt, wiped her assistant off the couch a little.


    "Ahhh!"


    However, as she moved too fast, her back almost narrowed once more, and she made a painful groaning, but she received an intercom phone call, propping up her body with impulse once again.


    - Mom, it''s us. Open the door, please.


    "Noah? You''re back early today?"


    I didn''t have much to do today. -


    Iscilia sighed in relief, realizing that her son-in-law had succeeded in reconciliation in her voice, which was brighter than she expected.


    Once she opened the door, she sat on the couch, relaxed her lower back, and welcomed her daughter and son-in-law back home.


    "You look quite bright."


    "Yes!"


    Although she was an iron-clad woman with the nickname "Martan," a brutal burning fever, and a suitable charisma, Noah, who looked like a silly, foolish little girl to his beloved mother, sat beside her with a single smile.


    "Mother-in-law, I need to check my weapon for a moment, if you''ll excuse me."


    Jinwoo goes down to the basement for weapons inspection, and when he disappears, Iscilia opens her mouth to Noah.


    "Are you reconciled with your son-in-law?"


    "Yes. I met Jin-woo for the first time, and she told me the truth because of those memories. She knelt down and begged for forgiveness."


    "Really?"


    Although Noah and Jinwoo had already finished speaking outside, she was fortunate that her son-in-law seemed to have cheated well and put on a relieved smile.


    "My son-in-law still has courage. All the other guys would''ve walked away."


    "I was angry at first, but he forgave me for being honest. He''s down in the basement, and all he knows how to do is touch weapons, so he''s gonna remodel my weapons."


    It was to find out how to make a non-lethal weapon like the Taser Gun and change the appearance of the Blade, but he wrote a story that allowed him to escape spontaneously as he matched the words.

 60 Chapter 1

    While Noah and Iscilia were having a conversation, Eugene went down to the basement and immediately finished making a piece of tape and an adjustment that increased the range of the tape gun by 1.5 times.


    "It''s about the Blade now.... ''


    There are definitely countless CCTVs at the National Science Institute.


    Jinwoo also wanted to cover his face rather than smash all the CCTVs, so he had to change the appearance of the sword.


    ''No, wait. You don''t have to change the shape of the Blade to cover your face, do you?''


    If you open your face and use it, it''s a big problem, but if it''s frozen, how will they know who you are and how will they track you?


    "Tsk. I didn''t have to worry about it, but it was bullshit. I almost wasted my time hiding it because of the stereotype. ''


    With his non-lethal weapon, Taser Gun, his favorite MPX, and his weapon, he turns his gaze to the power suit he created.


    "I''m afraid you''ll need more time to see the light."


    If I wanted to, I wanted to make proper power suits, and I needed more time to run around in power suits because the problem of power sources had not yet been solved.


    ''Phew. If I had Tony Stark''s talent, I''d have been walking around in power suits from the start.''


    I was envious of the character of the fictional comic book since Sassam.


    -------


    Jinwoo, who spent time with her mother and mother, said that she would go to bed when the clock pointed to 9 p.m.


    "I''m a little tired today. I''m going to go to bed first."


    "I''m strangely tired, too. Mom, we''re going up."


    "I can''t say I''m tired. Then go upstairs and get some sleep."


    Noah went upstairs with an evening greeting that was no different than usual, and asked for it toward Jinwoo.


    "Why are you saying you want to sleep already?"


    "That way your mother will go to bed early, too. We have to sneak out at night. What can we do?"


    Despite his message of not feeling even 1% respect for his mother-in-law, Noah took him for granted.


    "That, too. So in the meantime, we¡­¡­."


    "Yes? Why? You want a hug?"


    Noah shyly hugs and buries his arm between his big chest, shaking it up and down like a fizzy.


    "You said you had to attack my mother and you didn''t hug her."


    This time, I decided to make time for Noah, because the cute voice of her grumbling voice and the soft chest of the G cup that feels beyond the cloth were clearly only caring about the side of Ycilia.


    "Heheheh heh. All right. Then I''ll make sure you don''t raise your waist like your mother."


    Then, as her body flashes into the princess''s arms, Noah is startled and struggles.


    "W-wait! I haven''t even washed yet!"


    "I''m more excited that I''m a little sweaty. Heave-ho!"


    "Mutation!"


    However, whether she hated it or not, she only had a small appetite, and the heavy rain into their bedroom roughly knocked her down on the bed.


    Skillfully taking off her clothes and panties, he literally takes off his clothes at the speed of light and lifts up his erection toward Noah, who was lying somewhere on the bed.


    "Come on, suck it. Even for you, it''s too much to put in."


    No matter how hard Noah was trained when he was stabbed, he felt suffocated and cared for (?) to prepare in advance.


    "Ahhhh... Your scent..."


    Noah twists his head to the side and begins to sweep down the side of his flesh with his lips, sniffing the tip of his ear with both hands, clutching a gigantic dark red flesh that was writhing in front of his eyes.


    He realized with his body that it is much easier to irritate only the side of the pillar in this way, but it is easier to tease the tongue than to swallow only his meat which only enters his mouth.


    "Hmm¡­ umm¡­."


    After teasing his tongue with a long meat rod, Noah felt his meat become stronger and stronger. He lay down and spread his crotch toward him, gazing dazzled at his shiny goods with his saliva.


    "P-please put your owner''s stuff..." "


    "Just for now, I''ll give you whatever you want. Should I push it all the way to the root at once, or should I push it slowly? Or in the middle?"


    However, her answer had already been decided.


    "P-penetrate me as hard as you can!"


    "Good. Then¡­¡­."


    Taking hold of her belongings, she aims the tip of the earring at the center of her petal, pushing her waist forward (of course, of a layman''s level) while firmly grasping her waist.


    Suffolk!


    "Hehehe...!"


    When the giant meat rod coming up to the ceiling of the uterus came in at once, Noah raised his lower back as if he were convulsing, but soon he exhaled a violent breath with a cheerful expression.


    "Hah... Hah... Th-that''s the best feeling... your penis... ever!" "


    At first, Noah was tormented by the sound of the bends, but Noah, accustomed to his goods, sublimated the shock of his meatballs from one insertion to the end to the best pleasure.


    Jinwoo grabbed Noah''s waist and lifted him up while lying on his back in a flat position.


    "You''ve been patient, so I''ll let you move on your own as a reward."


    "Y-you sure?! Th-then..."


    With her hands on her firm chest, she lifts her body up to the roots as if she were squatting, and her eyes slightly up and down to the delight of the rugged nipple hitting the ceiling of her uterus, she starts shaking her body up and down to the extent that her breasts tremble violently.


    -------


    Meanwhile, after finishing all the dishes on the first floor, she went upstairs to sleep early.


    - Ugh...! Hahaha...! -


    "¡­¡­?"


    At that time, as a harsh groaning came out of Noah''s room, she sensed that the two of them were mixing their bodies together, and once again she had a huge beef stick like the elephant of Jinwoo in her head.


    "N-no more thinking..."


    At the same time, she felt the joys of the moment between her crotch, and she tucked her ears in a blanket as if she were being chased by something inside her room.


    - Ka-ha...! Best clothes...! -


    However, my daughter''s groaning was so loud that I could hear her even when I closed my ears, my lower half couldn''t stand the pain over time.


    By deliberately sharing Noah''s groaning with Cecilia, the prey of Jinwoo who wanted to provoke her lewdness was authentically consumed.


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­."


    Eventually, she put her finger through her crotch, knowing that she shouldn''t do this, but couldn''t stop complaining about the body wanting to climax.


    ''Changho... I''m sorry... I love only you... I still love only you... Please forgive me for masturbating with my daughter''s groaning face...''. ''


    Eventually, Isaiah, who could not overcome her lust, began to masturbate and spread her crotch.


    Knuckle-


    "Phew¡­!"


    - Please pierce more... Jin-woo...! -


    Knuckle, Knuckle, Knuckle.


    She masturbated listening to her daughter''s groaning, but she did not stop her finger in apology for her dead husband.


    "N-no... I can''t... feel the climax...!" "


    However, knowing the pleasure pierced by the sturdy male object, her vagina could not be satisfied with a finger or two, and she lost to her lustful desire to somehow reach her peak and did something she shouldn''t have done.


    After picking up her clothes and raising herself up, she quietly opens her visit, groveling with her four feet to make no sound, carefully opening Noah''s visit so that it doesn''t make a sound, bringing her eyes closer, creating a fine gap.


    "Huff! Huff!"


    Squishy, squishy!


    She once again began to masturbate, projecting the lewd appearance of her daughter who moves up and down in a boarding position, as she once blended with her son-in-law.


    Knuckle-


    "Haha¡­¡­."


    If it turned out that she was masturbating watching her daughter and son-in-law''s sexual activities, she would have been ashamed to kill herself, so she groaned as hard as she could and gnashed her fingers.


    She lets out a lewd groan as she shakes her fingers to reach her peak, feeling much easier to masturbate than to masturbate on her own, because of the huge meat rod of son-in-law lurking into her daughter''s body.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There are some things that I feel when I''m not using direct language such as Jax, Box, but when I''m mild to meat sticks, objects, petals, vaginas, etc.


    "Damn, I''m so frustrated!"


    Is this the feeling of Hong Gil Dong, who was impossible?


    Why can''t you call Jax x "x" and "x"? You bastard!


    I look forward to a day when I can write this expression again without a grudge.

 61 Chapter 1

    At that time, Jin Woo suddenly showed a move to change his position.


    Suddenly, he jumps to the top, forcefully hugging Noah''s body and licking his neck. Then, he makes her kneel like a dog, putting her in the rear position, and grabbing her arms and pulling them hard.


    Get out of here!


    "Hehe!"


    As Noah''s buttocks and his thick thighs clashed, the rough contact of the sweaty skin resounded with the filthy sound of flesh.


    "Ugh¡­."


    She masturbated and couldn''t look her daughter in the eye as she accepted the ferocious male in an animal pose.


    Although Noah ran away by his own mistake, Ichia, who was gathering information in pursuit of Noah''s work with her own strength, was called Satan of the Flame, and her daughter, who was known among mercenaries as a cold-hearted, image-cooled pronoun, could not easily accept the joy of her work.


    Chop, chop! Get out of here!


    "Ka-ha! A little more...! Beat me a little more. Clothes!"


    At that moment, Jinwoo, who was listening to her pleasures, suddenly stopped her back.


    "Eh¡­¡­? Wh-why...?"


    Suddenly, he stopped all his movements, and Noah tried to swallow his meat, shaking his butt sexually, but Jinwoo opened his mouth at her.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? So far, so rough, but if you want, I''d seriously insult and trample your body. The roughest and most intense thing I''ve ever seen. If I beg you to stop, would it be okay to covet your body like an animal just to satisfy my lust?"


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    Not only did Noah in Jinwoo''s dialogue, but also Iscilia, who was listening to it, swallowed dry saliva.


    The huge, thick meat rod pierces through its body, not caring for the other, but only for its own pleasure.


    It''s like a human being smaller than an ant, so I can only imagine the excitement when I look down on the rooftop of a high-rise building on a constant level.


    ''If that meat stick sticks hard in my body....''


    Her mother was so excited that she could only imagine his stuff hurting violently, but she had to settle for using her fingers to keep her mouth shut.


    "Y-you don''t have to be so considerate... but do what you want¡­."


    ''Ahh? Then why is Noah writing a respectful note...?''


    At first, she was more excited and only had eyes for violent sexual acts than those of two men and women. After Jiwoo stopped her waist, she was able to realize that her tone was not the conversation of ordinary lovers.


    Jin Woo takes him for granted, whereas his daughter is raising him with the utmost respect as if she wants to.


    At that time, Jin Woo swung his hand and spanked Noah''s butt.


    "You have to be more polite when you ask for a favor!"


    Ta-da!


    "Kaaaaaa!"


    From a distance, it was clear that Noah was bludgeoned hard enough, but rather than complaining of pain or vomiting anger, he drooled a saliva and raised his torso in a dazzling expression.


    "Heave-ho. Now you hit your butt and you''re at your peak? Where''s that cool, tough, firecracker, Martan Yunoa you showed me when we first met?"


    "Hahaha! Don''t tell me about that time! I''d be ashamed to kill myself for refusing you if I could go back now!"


    With a mating voice, the other side punches out a loud sound with the palm of her hand, as if she liked the look of her red butt.


    Yikes!


    "Kihi-it!"


    He struck his butt again, but instead of expressing anger or humiliation, he groaned like an animal and gasped for breath with a cheerful look.


    "Now, if you want me to poke you hard, ask politely. If you don''t, you''ll be punished again."


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Then I grabbed my butt a little tightly, and my fingers were dipped into my elastic buttocks, and Noah opened his mouth slowly, exhaling the pain of his bitter buttocks.


    "P-please... insult your slaves... thoroughly... and destroy them!" Make me a fool that I can''t think of anything! "


    "Hehehehe! Yes! I''ll make a fool out of you today! No, I''ll make it impossible for you to do the human mind!"


    Then Jiwoo, who grabbed her thigh, pressed down on her body as hard as he intended, spreading Noah''s crotch toward the door and assuming his dorsal position.


    Phew!


    "~ ~ ~!"


    I accidentally stabbed it diagonally, and the pharynx grazed the inside of the vagina, and something in the pith rose above Noah''s lower stomach.


    After being plunged deep enough to protrude from the shape of a pomfret in his belly, Noah could only breathe out loud without vomiting.


    After using some of the strength of his physical abilities, she quickly stabbed Noah''s body up and down, and she was shocked to the ceiling of her uterus and echoed her intestines. She continued screaming without screaming.


    Shoop, shoop, shoop, shoop, shoop!


    As her body shifts upward and downward, the meat of the herd rises abruptly, as if trying to pierce through her lower belly. Noah can''t cope with the pain, so the white man looks up and sticks out his tongue for a long time.


    He is losing consciousness due to the intense sensation of paralysis of the brain, which is unacceptable by words.


    "Cough! Huff...!"


    At that time, when he deliberately slowed down a little and led Noah to scream with a breath sound, Noah who had almost recovered his lost consciousness roared in earnest.


    "W-wait... ugh! Take your time... Gimme some!"


    However, the desperate beast sighs without any reply, shifting his posture, turning his face toward the door and attacking him in the rear position.


    "Gaaaahhhh! Huhhhhhhhh!!"


    Seeing his appearance, Iscilia hardened herself without saying anything about the lewd expression of her daughter unfolding before her eyes and the dangling meat on her lower abdomen.


    ''Th-this is the sex act of young children...? You''re... so violent...!''


    I was once surprised at the intensity that was different from the sexual activity of myself and Fluent Ho, and again surprised at Noah who had the strength not to bend his pride to anyone said respectful words to his son-in-law.


    ''And why does Noah speak respectfully of his son-in-law?! That''s like... saying that son-in-law is his master, right?''


    She calls herself a slave, and her voice and tone seem to devote everything to Jinwoo astonished at the back of her daughter whom she did not know.


    But one thing is clear¡­¡­.


    "Ugh... No... Don''t get excited...!" ''


    Their violent sexual acts began to make the flesh of their mid-40s tingle.


    Why would Noah pay tribute to his son-in-law? Why does a son-in-law look down on his daughter?


    Despite these questions, she lost to her own lust, and was passionate about masturbating to the sexual acts of her daughter and son-in-law while flipping her fingers between her crotch.


    "Kiiaaaah!"


    At that moment, Noah vomits the sound of his penis shrieking.


    (Groaning)


    The semen began to fill Noah''s uterus so close to his ears that it could be heard.


    With the sound of semen sounding hostile enough to reach her ears, she also regained the tremendous pleasure she felt by accepting the semen from the winter snow.


    "Noah? Noah?! Oh my... Did I faint...? I haven''t even done it right yet... Huff..."


    Jinwoo shakes Noah''s body and whispers to himself, lifting her from her grave, as if she were sorry for the semen she spilled.


    "Phew, I''m getting a little sore. I need to wash up."


    Huddah--


    At the same time, Isilia, who was outside the door, heard a faint sound of hasty departure, quietly opening her mouth to Noah.


    "Hey, you can get up now."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Noah? The play is over!" "


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­ you really fainted, didn''t you?"


    Jinwoo briefly explained the situation, pretending to look down Noah''s neck, knowing that the door had opened slightly, and was confident that Isaiah was trapped, and decided to show her the violent acts of two people.


    His goal was to awaken Iselia''s lust faster.


    The operation was a success, but Noah was really stunned, so he scratched his head a little embarrassed, and went outside to really drink water and bathe himself to avoid buying into Cecilia''s suspicions.


    -------


    Contusion -


    As she took a breath of relief from the sound of her son-in-law''s footsteps passing by her room barefoot, she relaxed a little, first recalling the violent sexual acts Jinwoo and Noah had shown her.


    "My son-in-law was really gentle for me...."


    Even though the sexual acts she had with her son-in-law were the most violent in her life, they were the blood level of newborns compared to what she had just witnessed.


    "Hehe¡­¡­."


    She pushed her finger back into her vagina, thinking of her daughter''s image of the giant man with her crotch wide open, but she couldn''t reach the climax no matter how much she rubbed and pricked her finger.


    Eventually, she had to spend an insomniac night without being able to cool the hot, lewd flesh, just pointless fingers that couldn''t reach their peak.

 62 Chapter 1

    Shoot me-- kirk--


    "Showering at night reminds me of the army."


    After returning to the military, Jinwoo, who had not showered during this middle of the night, warmly washed himself with some cold water and remembered the army, trembling like a chill.


    "When I took a cold shower after work at night, it was like hell...."


    Due to the military''s ability to minimize all resources, it was 7: 00 p.m. to 9: 00 p.m. for warm water to come out, and even with the frequent failure of the boiler room, he had to shower with cold water in one winter.


    Taking a cold shower with cold water in the middle of winter, at dawn time, and not feeling the warmth at all, was truly torture.


    Why don''t you just not wash up? When you join the army, say the same to your superiors. You''ll hear quickfire wraps mixed with limes that don''t envy black rappers.


    After locking the water, Jiwoo, who began to wipe himself with a towel while lightly jumping, lifted up the laptop to see what distress and suffering Isilia had experienced when she saw her sexual activity.


    It was a friend who instinctively realizes that checking in at all times would be essential for attacking the opponent because he could determine his next plan and tempo if he could see some of their responses.


    After the CCTV program was run, 10 surveillance cameras installed in various locations were displayed on the screen, of which images were output to the full screen when they clicked on the screen of CCTV to monitor Cecilia''s room.


    "Let me see! What are you going to do now...?"


    Although there was no sound because it was a surveillance camera that only outputs the screen, I could see the image of Cecilia spreading her crotch and moving her arms in between.


    Oh, really? Really? ''


    With repeated arm movements, Jinwoo carefully walked out the door, approaching the visit of Cecilia and bringing her ear closer.


    "Phew¡­!"


    I could hear the groaning coming from the inside, even though it was very small.


    ''Ugh... I heard the difficulty of the assistant has really decreased... But I didn''t expect the work to bear fruit so soon.''


    From now on, Jin wondered how to use the current situation without using his head too much as he used to enjoy the usual Under-Dream game, and how to push with enough force.


    If you ask me, what''s the plan for the attack on the National Science Lab?


    "Are you crazy? There''s a fucking delicious dinner table right in front of your eyes. If I put a spoon on it, I''ll play three games. What''s the problem?" ''


    I want to make bread for this sovereign Osura who treats himself as a third party, but if he plays in a small Korean land, he will definitely meet him someday.


    However, the best opportunities rarely come now.


    Now I may be masturbating because I''m frustrated, but the next day I can find a way to resolve my frustration or be satisfied as a surrogate.


    If you think about it, you need to insert a wedge right now.


    ''The question is.... Let''s not get too realistic here, let''s get into the Annie game.''


    So far, you''ve hit it as realistically as possible (really?) The body realizes that his teaching assistant difficulty is lower than expected, and he has the urge to go to situations such as mindless games and adult anime, where reality is largely excluded.


    ''If there is a demonstration here... ¡­.''


    He just remembers that she had been sneaking into their sex life, and he opens a visit to Cecilia, just like what he was thinking.


    Whip.


    "Y-you...!?"


    Having opened the visit a little more vigorously, Iscilia, who was masturbating in her duvet, opened her mouth to Jinwoo in a frightening look, but he did not act like a beginner to rush into her and create an atmosphere of rape.


    The important thing is to get a deal with her somehow. The point is to create a ''YES'' answer in her mouth because she can react when she feels raped and cause a commotion.


    "Mother-in-law¡­."


    "P-son-in-law! Th-this is... so...!"


    As she was masturbating, she began to make excuses for the thought that she had to give up the situation somehow, rather than wondering why he had opened his visit so carelessly.


    However, Jinwoo threw down her underwear without saying anything, and a huge meat rod that was suppressed in her panties rose and rose.


    "I knew it. My mother-in-law secretly watched me and Noah''s sex...."


    "¡­¡­!"


    "My mother-in-law was here, so it was more intense than usual, and Noah fainted. I can''t sink because I only have one step left, mother-in-law..."


    Then as she approached Ycilia, she shrugged and swallowed her thirst with a look of excitement, anticipation, shame and horror, despite being able to push his body away with her mind.


    Approaching her, Jiwoo grabs her widow''s arm and forces her to grab her meat club, just like before.


    Bang, bang!


    "Ugh...!"


    After the meat bud''s touch was conveyed from the tip of his hand, Iscilia''s heart began to pound with shame and excitement without her knowing it.


    "Don''t you want that, too?"


    "N-no! I¡­¡­!"


    "Then why did you sneak a peek at me and Noah? And you masturbate?"


    "¡­¡­."


    After being unable to speak frankly, Iscilia blindfolded and closed her eyes, swiping her head and avoiding the answer, but Jinwoo gripped her chin with her index finger and thumb and immediately kissed her.


    "Oops!?"


    Surprised by his surprise kiss, Iscilia immediately resisted, but could feel that she was genuinely unwilling to resist, given that she didn''t use her mind-set.


    ''N-no... Changho''s face... is disappearing...''


    As if she had been kissed by her lover, her husband''s face that had just been in her head disappeared and melted away by the hot passion of a young man who wanted to covet his body.


    After a few seconds of kissing, the two men and women who were at least 15 years old dropped their faces by lengthening the thread of small silver thread between their tongues and tongues. After feeling the joy of the kiss, she came to her senses and pushed her body away with her two arms.


    "Stop¡­¡­! I''m... I''m your mother-in-law! Th-that''s why...!"


    "No, I was a man before I was a son-in-law, and my mother-in-law was a woman before I was a mother-in-law. Now, I want to get you, as a man, as a woman."


    "¡­¡­!"


    A young man trying to gain himself, her face turned red with a frowning glare, and she mobilized a final barrier.


    "Do you know how old I am!? Forty-six! What''s the point of getting an old lady who''s 18 years different from you...!"


    "What''s the age difference between a man and a woman in love and a backyard where borders don''t even matter!"


    Wow!


    "Ah¡­!"


    Then, as they took down her body and jumped over her, she opened her mouth, facing each other so closely that they could hear each other breathing.


    "Do you have any idea how much pain I''ve suffered, the thought of only your mother-in-law''s face for a minute and her voice in your ear? Besides, your mother-in-law wanted my body."


    As she shifts her stance, bringing her flesh close to her face, she swallows a dry, unknowingly dry swallow as the massive man''s squirming object shows magnificence in front of her eyes.


    "Mother-in-law, let''s be honest. Your mother-in-law wanted me out of the blue, too."


    "N-no..."


    "Really? Then I''ll make a bet. If you win, I''ll just fold my heart to you and live a normal life, and if you admit defeat... I won''t have to explain any more, right?"


    "Bet...?" "


    "Yes, what''s the bet¡­¡­."


    As she changes her stance, she whispers something in her ear, her face turning red as she reaches from her neck to her ears.


    "W-what is that¡­¡­!"


    "There is no time limit. You can challenge me for the rest of your life if you want."


    "¡­¡­."


    "What would you do? I would rather hear my mother-in-law''s answer than ask so nicely in the middle."


    Jin Woo was now closing the middle relationship and clearly wanted an answer from YES or NO. Of course, the answer he wants is yes.


    "Ha¡­ but how can you make such a bet¡­!"


    "Wouldn''t it matter if you didn''t have feelings for me?"


    "Good... I''ll do it... Ha... But whatever the end of the bet..."


    "Yes. I''ll keep it a secret from Noah."


    Eventually, he nodded and cheered himself on the image of Ycilia accepting his bet, saying that he was keeping his face as still as possible, but inside he was cheering that he had finally got the best chance to attack her.


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! If you win this bet, you will take my castle." ''


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Betting on Barry Eames is simple. It''s a bet that ends in one moment if the woman really doesn''t want to do it.


    The next chapter is a full-fledged Assistant to Iselia. What about the Defense Science Lab raid?


    Are you out of your minds? That''s all that matters now! My mother''s rice is in front of me!!

 63 Chapter 1

    With her permission to make a bet, she aims at the tip of her head, once she''s in her vagina, at the summit, to make a bet.


    "Wait, that''s not normal, is it? ''


    Suddenly, something comes to mind, rubbing her petals with a claw, and she opens her mouth in an excited tone.


    "If you want to put it in, put it in quickly. What are you doing?"


    Waiting for her question, he bows and quietly opens his mouth at her.


    "Should I push it all the way to the root at once, or should I slow it down? If that''s not the case, can I do it in the middle?"


    It was exactly the same as the compulsory adjustment question I had for Noah.


    "!!"


    She sneaks up on Noah while he''s having sexual intercourse, so she blushes her face at his blatant dialogue, not expecting the same question to be asked of her daughter.


    "Tell me what your mother-in-law wants."


    After gently massaging her with a sweet voice infused with poison, Iscilia carefully replied, knowing that the poison was finally there.


    "Then... be... strong..."


    "Heave-ho..."


    Jinwoo smiles low on her answer and opens his mouth again.


    "You know what, mother-in-law?"


    "What¡­¡­?"


    "This is the same question I asked Noah."


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    "And I asked Noah to be strong, too. Cook, Cook. You''re such a mother. I can''t believe even the insertion method would answer the same question."


    "You¡­¡­!"


    The moment she thought she was ridiculed by her son-in-law, she tried to open her mouth to make up for it.


    Peek-a-boo!


    "Phew¡­ ugh¡­!"


    At the same time, Jinwoo forcefully pushed her stuff into her body, and a groaning sounded from her mouth as she hit the ceiling of the uterus with a rough insertion that was hard to feel even the nuance of the other person.


    "Hehe, let''s start betting right away."


    Eliminating the opportunity to open her mouth to the end, Jiwoo grabs hold of her crooked waist, and lays herself bare in a riding position.


    "You remember the bet you just made? If you really don''t want to do this with me, you can stand up right now and unpack me, and that''s it. It''s that simple, isn''t it?"


    "Tsk... tsk..."


    Two people''s bets were very simple.


    Get into a riding stance, and when Iscilla gets up and out of his meat club, she wins. If you declare surrender, you will lose.


    However, do not use the force of the mind-set. Jinwoo prohibited the use of impulsiveness in case of an incident.


    However, Ycilia was distracted, exhaling the harsh breath that Jinwoo''s meat filling her body brought her joy.


    He deliberately gave her ample time to wait quietly, and he was confident that this bet would return to his victory.


    ''It''s... gone... As soon as the item was inserted... I went to the top...''


    Immediately after accepting the meat of the young male, Iscilia calmed her breath while calming her spirits, but she decided that this posture that seemed to sit on the young man was too irritating for her and wanted to end the bet quickly.


    ''We don''t have to stall anymore. I only love Chang-ho! If we take this out quickly...!''


    Zzzz--


    "Gahhh!"


    When the wrinkles of the inner wall and the rough skin of the meat stick strongly frictioned each other, Iscilia, who was halfway up, couldn''t overcome the pleasure, and her legs were relaxed, fell down on the ground like a lump in the buttocks.


    Bang!


    Crushing the buttocks, the pharynx pounded the uterus vigorously, and as the impact caused by the fall increased, I felt the sensation of pleasure spreading throughout my body from the ceiling of the uterus to the brain.


    "~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    In Iscilia''s unable sigh, gasping for joy and shock from the ceiling of the uterus, she watched her suffering with a mild smile.


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! You think you can get away from my stuff?" ''


    Ten minutes, short, and expecting a declaration of surrender in half an hour, he casually erects his stuff, and she begins to be slightly tamed by the taste of the large, thick meat, and she pulls herself away from the whitening shock of her head.


    ''M-my body is rejoicing...!'' ''


    The body of Isilia, who was longing for pleasure, felt her body joyfully tightening the meat as she wanted.


    In her mind, the love for her dead husband, the majesty of her mother-in-law, appealed to her rationally that she should not go this way, but her body was completely engrossed in the pleasures meat sticks bring.


    ''Just a little... just a little longer! One shot! One shot and we''re done! For Changho''s sake...!''


    She tried to raise her torso by using her knees as a support as she grabbed hold of her weakening mind, whether she had changed her approach slightly this time.


    Zzquem51611;!!


    "Hehehehe ~!?"


    Her vagina was already attached to the meat of her brow, so the condition of her body became more sensitive, and the ceiling of the uterus was pierced by a crown, not even halfway up this time.


    "Haha... Haha..."


    Since then, I have challenged dozens more, but every time the ascent has slowly lowered, and the sound of Cecilia''s breath fades.


    As time passed, Isilia''s will became extremely weak, and the long-ripened middle-aged flesh rejoiced by accepting the meat of young males.


    ''Ugh... Patience! Patience! Patience! Just wait a little longer and you''ll be blessed!''


    Seeing her body distorted by pleasure, and trembling breasts, the depressed rash wanted to hold her breasts and shake her up and down right now, but when she had to declare her surrender on a bet, she was distracted by braking her hands and waists that she didn''t even know were moving.


    However, because it seemed like it would take too long, I began to open my mouth to let the other person move their body on their own.


    "What''s the matter, mother-in-law? It''s only been five minutes, and you''ve already surrendered?"


    "Ah¡­ ahh¡­ 45283;! W-we ''re just taking a breather!"


    "Hehe, even if you say no with that look on your face, it doesn''t make any sense. I even made this ridiculous bet for your pride, but I''m a little disappointed to see that you can''t be honest with me to the end."


    "!!"


    Upon rising from her voice as if she thought she was going to surrender herself, she fixed the expression on her face of pleasure, bit her lips tightly, and raised herself up again.


    Zz51611; --ZZ51611; ---!


    "Hehehehe!"


    This time, he stopped halfway to see if he really ate his mind, but he climbed straight up to two-thirds of his meat.


    However, the legs that had to be supported by the intense pleasure felt as the vaginal wrinkles rose, and the waist that was supporting the torso felt like it was about to collapse, exhausted all over the body.


    Tsk¡­¡­


    "Huhuahhhhhh!"


    I was able to climb two to three centimeters high to lift my waist somehow, but the pleasure she felt when the inner wall of the vagina grabbed hold of the man''s stuff was getting bigger and bigger over time.


    I can''t... I can''t do this anymore...! ''


    A slight burst of blood came from her tight-knit lips, but even with such pain, the pleasures she felt did not fade.


    "N-no... I can''t escape this time... Become this man''s...!" ''


    She had a hunch that if she missed her current opportunity, she would not have the strength to lift herself up again, and most of all, something precious about her would be cut off.


    Eventually, she decided to use her compulsion, which she had agreed not to use, to lift her body, and because she knew it was treason, but was crying out that her instinct was to succeed this time, it was her choice as well.


    ''Slowly makes it harder. No matter how painful it may be, we have to go to a short-term battle!''


    The pleasures that are close to pain will flow at once, but once you somehow pull them out, the pleasures will disappear over time.


    The tremors stopped. Did you restore stability to your shivering back? ''


    At that time, Jinwoo, who noticed her change first, revised her plan to enjoy watching Iscilia get up somehow while trembling.


    ''Looks like you''re using your mind. If you cheat, you cheat.''


    He recalls her actions, which had previously been supported by the power of the mind, and he undoubtedly used her deformation ability to change the shape of his earlobe since the opposition first used defiance.


    It did not change the shape of the bean itself, but created numerous hook-shaped projections around the bean.


    The protrusions that are bent to ''b'' will scratch the inner wall of the ascending grave irresponsibly, and you can expect the effect of preventing her from escaping.


    ''Ahh¡­¡­? It feels a little strange...?''


    She tilts her head for a moment, noticing the hooks protruding from the tip of her head, but now she clears her mind because she needs to concentrate on using her mind.


    ''Lift your body at once...! I can''t afford to lose my mind, so I''m controlling my strength...!''


    As she adjusts the intensity of the impulse, she pushes herself up with impulse, ready to lift her body.


    That''s disgusting!


    "Kaaaahhhh!?"


    It was as if the body of Ycilia, which had gone up at a random rate, felt an intense pleasure that had never been experienced inside the vein at the end of the earring. The mind''s focus was broken, the mind''s power disappeared, and it could no longer rise from the tip of the earring, and it fell down with a scream.


    Woof! Woof!


    "H-hot¡­!"


    Once again, Isaiah reached her peak, sticking out her tongue with her face as she sat down and stabbed her uterus.


    W-


    At the same time, she hears something snap in her head.


    ''Changho... Mr....''


    Along with her rationality, who had tasted intense pleasure as a female, her loving husband''s face that had maintained her rationality faded away.


    All that remained in her head was the excitement of the pinnacle and her obscenity that she had endured so far.


    "Ha... I''ll surrender... I... I won''t let you hurt me!" "


    The majesty of being a mother-in-law and losing the face of her beloved husband, she declared her surrender to a male stronger than herself, not as a single mother.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There was the first time Rippie and the protagonist met, and she was humiliated, and she uttered racially profane profanity called a naked yellow monkey.


    Someone asked me if Ripley was too vulgar to describe it, and now if I put a Ripley on top of it, no one would see it, so I''ll explain it here.


    I have a bias. It means white people discriminate against the human race. And the reason I had this prejudice was because, before I wrote, a friend of mine actually went to study abroad in the United States.


    I think it''s a little twisted since you''ve been to the States. Every time I say it, just, um, put this on.


    Friends: Turn it off


    (I don''t remember much chattering, but chattering...)


    Me: Blah blah blah Did you fuck some white horses?


    Man: Oh, don''t give me that shit. Because it sucks.


    B: Yes?


    Man: They''re racist. Eight people out of 10 are Caucasian. Say no.


    B: Huh? Just ''cause you''re the Blue Man?


    Friend: There''s still some black discrimination going on, but it''s starting to discriminate against the Yellow Clan, you bastards.


    A friend of mine who had been to the United States said that white people were very discriminating against the Hwang.


    On the other hand, when white people came to Korea to hunt Korean women, they opened their crotches on their own, and when they laughed at us again, they said that their faces were burning with shame and anger. (It''s no secret you cursed in Korean so you wouldn''t understand.)


    Anyway, thanks to that, I ignored the description and description of the Liffy, and I unconsciously wrote a racist line.


    Originally, I had to explain why Lippie said that so that it wouldn''t conflict with the original description, but because of my bias, "White people ridicule and discriminate," the character''s setting, Rippie, created a conflict without any inconsequential explanations.


    I''m going to give you an explanation and a description of that, but I want to offer my sincere apologies to those of you who have already seen it.

 64 Chapter 1

    Eventually, Iscilia, who was unable to overcome the pleasures, shouted as if she were following her daughter''s line.


    She was also overwhelmed with the desire to get the intense pleasure Noah had experienced.


    "Hehe, you''ve finally accepted me."


    "Y-yeah...! So hurry up...!"


    "I don''t have to tell you."


    Jinwoo turns into a seated position, turning her body upside down and into a rear position.


    "Th-this position...!"


    I was surprised at the strand of rationality that remained, and at the unfamiliar yet familiar posture.


    "It''s Noah''s drunken posture when she peered. You''ll like it more deeply than you normally would. Especially¡­¡­."


    As he leaned his torso and spoke in a sweet voice toward her ear, he suddenly bit Iscilia''s ear with his lips.


    Well, well...


    "Oops!?"


    He smiled furiously at her cute, age-appropriate appearance, and he was the hind horse.


    "In particular, they feel like animals to each other."


    Chuckle, chuckle! Chuckle!


    At the same time, as she pushes her lower back tightly, her hips and thighs clash, the sound of the flesh flickering and the circular hook-shaped protrusions that had never been reversed echoes roughly scraping through the inner wall of her vagina.


    "Heheh heh heh heh heh!?"


    ''Oh, I forgot to put it back. Well, it doesn''t matter if it looks more fun this way.''


    After countless hook-shaped protrusions brutally scratched her insides, he regenerated half of the hook-shaped protrusions in the reverse direction, thinking that this was more interesting in the appearance of Iselia, who vomited a strange groan.


    "Huff, huff! Did you just hear your mother-in-law''s voice? It really sounded like it had crashed to the point of the animal, or below."


    "Heheheh... heh..."


    However, she was not able to answer. It was a blizzard of joy that I had never felt in my life, so I was busy to calm my body while only breathing heavily.


    All right, let''s get moving, shall we? ''


    A tight waist to prevent her from escaping, the recoil bounces back and forth and begins to insult her in earnest.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Hehehe! Hehe!"


    As the hook protrusions inside roughly scratched her body, Iscilia, whose majesty as a mother-in-law, had completely dissipated, released her pupil as she vomited an animalistic groaning.


    Zfuk! Zfuk!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    Soon, the sound softened with the creation of an assistant in her vagina, but the rustling struck the perfectly shaped hips of Isilia at the strength level of an adult male because it was proof that she had also begun to feel.


    Yikes!


    "Hehehe!"


    "Kuhahahaha! What a beast to cry for! I''ll do whatever you want, mother-in-law!"


    Zpuck! Zpuck! Zfolk!


    As he pushes her torso away, he presses down on both arms of Ycilia and starts to quickly roll back and forth.


    "Hehehehe¡­ it¡­! Crush it... Crush it!"


    After spilling saliva at the pleasures of the whole body to collapse, Ichia became a human expression that spread her tongue and fell into a beast, vomiting an unlikely groaning.


    "Here! I''ll give you an excuse! Let every drop of it be fertilized!"


    Puck, puck, puck!


    The eunuch decides to quickly pack up the pleasure of surrendering her, shaking her lower back faster and deeper into her lower abdomen as the sperm spurts out, pushing her stuff away until it protrudes.


    "Ha-ha-ha..."


    After experiencing pleasures beyond her limits, Iscilia dropped her consciousness from the cord of reason as the amount of pleasures her brain could tolerate due to the intense beating of semen in her uterus.


    "Hey, mother-in-law? Hey, mother-in-law. Hey?"


    He scratches her head, exhaling and slapping her cheek in a manner that gives her no respect for her mother-in-law.


    "Perhaps we should seal this up, except under special circumstances. It''s too irritating."


    Tsuzuz¡­¡­ Poung--


    As you remove the hook-shaped projections, you pull your stuff out of the vagina, and an air gush out.


    "It only cost me twice, but it was important that I did it once against my mother. Huff, huff, huff, huff, huff. Look forward to morning. I''ll invite you to a world of true lust."


    Since it is clear that a new life will begin at the beginning of the morning, he decided to look at it this way and be generous (?).


    -------


    Tsk, tsk.


    "Ahh¡­ khhh¡­."


    In the morning, after regaining consciousness to the sound of birds, Iscilia shakes her head, accepting the sensation beyond the limit.


    "H-long¡­?"


    She sighed instinctively because she knew that she needed to catch her breath to quickly calm her head shock when using her mind-blowing eyes, whether the shock was significant last night or not.


    Thanks to this, the dizziness disappeared, and I remembered last night''s memories as I remembered everything, and my face turned red.


    "Wh-what am I going to...?"


    Stunned while having the pleasure of being paralyzed by the labor and betting, declaring surrender and begging to be beaten, and expelling semen.


    Jinwoo slapped her on the ass with a half-talk, but all she remembered was the three above.


    However, in those three things, she cursed her lewd body, which had been beaten by pleasure.


    "Ah... Changho... I''m sorry... I... (Sobbing)..."


    She was comforted to see the picture taken during her honeymoon when she usually missed her beloved husband, but this time she did not dare to see the picture.


    "Ugh!?"


    At that moment, I felt lucky yesterday in her lower abdomen.


    I looked down at my lower half and saw traces of semen pouring out of my vagina, and Iscilia felt that everything at night was real, so she couldn''t figure out what to do.


    "¡­ Let''s start preparing for the morning¡­¡­."


    She expected Noah to be suspicious if she behaved differently than usual. She cleaned up and changed her clothes, finished to the washroom, and went downstairs to prepare for the morning.


    "Hehe¡­¡­."


    She slowly came down, bearing her body against the railing of the stairs, and sitting in the kitchen with a side dish from the refrigerator, she was about to grab the kitchen knife for grooming.


    Bang, bang!


    "Haha¡­!?"


    Suddenly, someone wraps his arms around his waist and grabs his butt with one hand. Surprised, she looks behind her without even knowing it.


    "Good morning, mother-in-law."


    "You¡­¡­!"


    He squeezes his butt and opens his mouth coldly with a slightly furious expression, touching his movements.


    "What the hell are you doing...!?"


    At that time, Jinwoo came close to her face and bitten her ear off with his lips, grudgingly answering to her surprised expression.


    "Hehe, your mother-in-law is so cute when she bites her ear. Don''t you remember? Your mother-in-law begged you to admit defeat and beat yourself up."


    "Th-that was a mistake! If I had been sane, I wouldn''t have said that...!"


    Suddenly, as if she didn''t want to hear any more, she knelt behind her and pushed her face in as she grabbed her butt with both hands.


    "W-wait! W-what are you doing...!"


    "town-whoo-whoo-whoo..."


    "N-no! Th-that place smells delicious!"


    Pushing his head inside his butt, he purposefully lets out an exaggerated breath, and surprised by his act of clinging to his butt, Iscilia tries to push the head of the herd with her arms behind her, but she can push it away with the power of a bloodthirsty adult man.


    ''With impulsiveness¡­¡­!''


    Eventually, the moment he decided to use his mind force to drop his body, Jiwoo noticeably noticed that her mood had changed and quickly tucked his torso into it, lifting the black skirt''s toe down below her ankle.


    "Ugh... Ugh! S-stop!"


    As he grabs his hip, Iselia tries to push him with both hands on his actions that squirm between his crotch, but the more he licks his face with his tongue, burying it between his crotch.


    "Ugh... Mom, have you seen Jin-woo?"


    "!!"


    As soon as Noah came down from the second floor, she instinctively moved to the dining table across the sink thinking that she shouldn''t be seen with her heart pounding.


    When there is insufficient space during cooking, we can both serve as a large table and a dining table, so we want to hide our true friends'' bodies while moving between the sink and the dining table.


    Jinwoo moves in her footsteps, whether she doesn''t want Noah to find out.


    "W-well... I thought you said you were going out for a while.... I don''t know the details......"


    "Yaaawn! I have something to do this morning.... What was that this morning?"


    "Still thinking... ugh!?"


    "¡­¡­? Mom, what''s wrong?"


    After a sudden sigh of sighing, Iscilia was unable to answer Noah''s question.


    ''P-please stop...!''


    Jinwoo in a long skirt will stick his finger in the anus.


    Moreover, I pushed my tongue toward the vagina, harassing the anterior and posterior holes, and her expression tightly distorted.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Happy Sunday! Let''s all start hanging out!

 65 Chapter 1

    ''Cook, it''s cute to see my mom so desperately trying to put up with it.''


    As soon as Noah got up, he heard all the stories from Jinwoo, who had been waiting for him, and was surprised at what had happened while he was stunned, but on the other hand, he was glad that his beloved mother too became a slave to him.


    When she realized how good it feels to be a slave female, she showed a ripe act like he said, thinking that if she shared the same pleasure and joy with her beloved mother, she could spend the rest of her life together.


    "Mom, what''s wrong? Are you sick?"


    "N-no... I just... I couldn''t sleep well!" "


    At that time, Jinwoo lowered her panties to her thighs, pulling her finger out of her annoying anus, and pushing her face into the soft buttocks without lifting a thread to start licking the anus.


    She was ashamed of her butt cracking and pushing her face into it, and she slapped or pushed away the head of a classmate who was abusing her on the inside of her skirt without Noah noticing, but she could be pushed away by a woman who had his strength, a body strengthener grade 10.


    Teeny-tiny.


    "Hic¡­¡­!"


    At that time, as she pushed her tongue deep into the anus and began to lick it like a snake''s tongue, Iscilia reaches up to the throbbing pleasures of her entire body, as if electrocuted.


    "This isn''t a bad night''s sleep, is it? Tell me where you''re hurt. Come with me to the hospital."


    And when she tried to come as loud as she could into the kitchen, she thought that she should never show herself like this and did something she wouldn''t normally do.


    "I''m fine! I just need a little rest, so get lost!" "


    "Umm... wh...?"


    He shouted in an angry voice towards his daughter.


    ''Hmph...!''


    She slowly realized how she had shouted at her innocent daughter without knowing it, and apologized later.


    "I''m s-sorry.... But¡­ hehehehe¡­. I really need a little rest... Huff...! So go up and wash..."


    "Yes¡­¡­. Get some rest when you''re ready for breakfast. It makes you nervous when you''re sick."


    Noah goes upstairs to wash, paying attention to her until the end with a slightly dead face. At the same time, Jin Woo reveals himself in his skirt.


    "Huff, puff, puff. You don''t have to be mad at your daughter, mother-in-law."


    "Phew... I didn''t know you were such a person! Right now... Hahaha!"


    Immediately after hearing his declaration of surrender, Iscilia, who thought she had been deceived by the change in attitude, pushed her face between her open buttocks, pulling her butt left and right again.


    "I... I''ve done enough! Why does my butt keep...!"


    As soon as she tried to resist his act of continuously attacking her butt, the shame of the shameful hole appeared against another man, she was drawn to the floor by the strength of a strong man who had taken over her lower body.


    Qadang!


    "Ahhh!?"


    Suddenly on the ground, she realizes she''s pushing her kneeling butt like an animal and she''s trying to say something.


    "W-wait! Here...!"


    Choo-choo!


    "Ow!"


    For Jinwoo, the negligent colored man, her refusal didn''t work in the first place when she was having sex.


    ''N-no...! My body feels happy again...!''


    More than that, the problem facing her is the body rejoicing again by accepting the meat of young males.


    "Hehe, you say no to me, but you shed sweet moaning with one single insertion."


    "Th-that''s it¡­! I... I wouldn''t like to be forced...!"


    "But you don''t want to fall inside, do you? And if not, do you like the situation you''re in? Marjo!"


    Ta-da!


    And then she slapped her puffy ass with the strength of an adult man, and she groaned in the pain she felt in her butt.


    "Cough!"


    "Oh? You''re tighter than usual, huh? Were you a pervert who was beaten or had to be beaten?"


    "Huff-puff... I''m a pervert..."


    Tick-tock! Tick-tock!


    As soon as I tried to say I wasn''t a pervert, I suddenly started shaking my back as if I was raising the last sputter to make an excuse, and Iscilia vomited her groaning as her heart trembled in a bloodthirsty young male attack from behind.


    "Hehehe! P-please stop...!"


    "Mom, I think I heard something weird."


    "!!"


    At that time, Noah, who had barely sent himself up, returned to the first floor.


    Jinwoo lowered her body but did not stop the piston movements, and because of the delight that thick meat rods bring, Iscilia closed her mouth to prevent groaning.


    "Huh? What are you doing there?"


    Noah posed a natural question to Cecilia, who put only a part of her face and torso at a height that seemed to lie down between the sink and the dining room.


    "Ugh¡­ no¡­ materials¡­ ugh¡­! I dropped it... Wha...!"


    "Don''t you think you''re overreacting? Your voice is trembling..."


    "Th-that''s okay... Ah..."


    At that moment, Jin Woo slips his index finger and stopfinger into her anus.


    Tsufu!


    "~ ~ ~!!"


    As the foreign body entered the anal cavity, Iselia''s torso was straightened up as if she was convulsing, and Noah, who knew the situation, opened his mouth again, pretending to be surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sick all of a sudden? The hospital is also..."


    "Oh, oh, no! It''s really okay! I... I mean..."


    As she tries to find an excuse somehow, her face twists once again as Jinwoo bends her fingers into her anus and scratches the floor without a grudge.


    "Hehehehe...!"


    "Are you sure you''re okay? If you''re worried about me..."


    "H-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh My toes... So¡­. This pose......"


    After stopping, Isaiah opens her mouth as hard as she can, and Noah breathes out a sigh of relief as if he only knew what was going on.


    "How hard did you hit him? Anyway, I''m going to finish washing up."


    Fortunately, it worked.) As she goes back upstairs, Iscilia shouts low toward the group playing with her back.


    "Please stop... Hehe...!"


    However, Jin Woo did not give her the right to talk to her until the end.


    Tsufruck!


    Jinwoo, who pulled a finger out of his anus, grabbed her waist and began bouncing her ass fiercely.


    "Khh... I''ll go first, mother-in-law...!"


    "N-no... N-not that much...! Noah is here...!"


    In order to assess quickly, he releases his strength into the uterus before she finishes her speech.


    Floating - Floating -


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    After experiencing the excitement of hot sperm hitting his uterus, Isaiah, who held her mouth tightly with both hands and endured the groaning as much as she could, fell down as she could while enduring the groaning and losing all her health while managing Noah''s face.


    "Huff... huff..."


    "Then I''ll go wash up, too. Good morning, Jean. W. Heave-ho!"


    All at once.


    Finally, as I lift up the skirt, I go upstairs to pick up my chunky clothes that hit her shaped soft butt a couple of times.


    "Chang-ho... What should I do now...?" Mr. Changho... (* Sobbing *) "


    Iscilia, who had just fallen out of hot sperm with a dazed eye, shed tears cursing her lewd body that craves only pleasure every time a young male''s flesh is stabbed, rather than her guilt toward her husband, rather than anger toward the sunset.


    -------


    "Jin-woo, are you staying today?"


    "Yes. There''s something I''ve been thinking about for a long time, and I''m going to experiment with it today."


    Jinwoo and Noah, sitting at the breakfast table, were discussing today''s schedule.


    "¡­¡­."


    Drug-


    She tugs on the chair across from Jinwoo and chews her food as she listens to the two conversations with a dark look.


    "What''s that?"


    "Well... I don''t know if I can say it right now because I still have a plan. It''s like 0% if you want it to be quantified.


    "Oh, don''t do that."


    "Ehey! I said I''d give it a shot. I''ll tell you at the end whether you fail or succeed, so bear with me."


    "Hmmm¡­ if you say so¡­."


    He nodded and pretended to understand when he spoke so decisively, but Noah and Jinwoo were having a real conversation with Icontex.


    Are you going to bully my mother today? ''


    ''Of course. I''m going to push them around without a moment''s rest.''


    ''Your health won''t support you since you''re old....''


    Middle-aged women in their 40s don''t care because the water is ripe properly. I''m going to make sure you''re having a good time today. ''


    Finally, as she moves her eyes toward Ycilia, she realizes what it means. She opens her mouth to her mother.


    "Mom, you don''t taste good today? Does it hurt so much that you crushed your toes this morning?"


    "Huh, huh? Ugh... Ugh... It''s still a little sore...?"


    She was fortunate that Noah thought he was crushing his toes to do this. She continued to play as if he was in pain and helplessness.


    Back then.


    Uhh...


    "!!?"


    You can feel something coming through your crotch as you pull out your skirt.


    Looking down, she could see the rough soles of barefoot feet and the extended legs.


    Are you¡­!? ''


    Looking at the face of the classmate across from him, he found himself confessing to being the culprit with a grumpy expression.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I like married women. No, actually, it''s too good to target a woman with a goalie.

 66 Chapter 1

    "How far do I have to go to... Ugh!? ''


    She was about to push the foot of a rival through her crotch, and was astonished at his proficiency of folding her panties halfway up with her thumb and big toe.


    Her surprise was so simple that it was very difficult to take off the other person''s panties and toes.


    She folds up her panties because she''s sitting in a chair, but he grabs her clitoris with his thumb and big toe like a pinch.


    I couldn''t see it, but I could see how strong his desire for humiliation was when I saw how simple he was doing this with his toes harder to control than his hands.


    "Ahhh!?"


    Mom, what''s wrong? "


    "Oh... No... It was crushed..."


    Ycilia, pinched by her toes, screams unconsciously, but Noah looks at her strangely, making excuses in a hurry.


    Rubbing Rubbing -


    "Haha¡­¡­."


    However, her worthless eunuchs attack the clitoris, wiggling her toes holding the clitoris, and her unhappy vagina begins to drip rapidly.


    "Then I''ll go on a simple mission by myself today. I get so nervous when I move my body and rest."


    "Okay, don''t overdo it. When the other guy gets close, kick him out."


    "Cook, Cook. You don''t like me seeing other men?"


    "... to be honest, it''s uncomfortable."


    "Then someone cheated on you!?"


    "Ugh..."


    With his toes, he grabbed hold of Cecilia''s clitoris and humiliated her. He appeared to be perfectly fine sharing his conversation with Noah, but she tried to quickly and easily remove her feet from his mind while Noah was elsewhere.


    Cough-


    "Hehe...!?"


    However, his toes have tightened the clitoris tighter and tighter with each external resistance, and the pain is gradually increasing, so she can no longer resist.


    It was because I thought if I resisted, I would scream from the pain.


    "Mom, but it''s weird today, right? You seem restless and restless.... She kept moaning..."


    "That''s right, mother-in-law. Are you sick?"


    It was all Jin Woo''s fault from the beginning to the end, but if it wasn''t for his toes that were between his legs, he seemed to really care about himself.


    I wanted to smash that pouty face right now, but for now, getting rid of Noah''s attention was the first thing.


    "Oh, nothing. I just need a little rest...."


    Cough-


    "Hahaha!"


    At that moment, Jinwoo squeezes his toes together and lets out a screaming moan for the sudden pain she feels in the clitoris.


    "Are you sure you''re okay? You''re blushing, you''re sweating a little bit, and you''re moaning."


    "Ugh¡­ ummm¡­. I... I slept so badly... I''m a little sick..."


    "It certainly looks that way. I''ll clean up after you, so just eat and get some rest."


    "Th-thank you..."


    However, all she needed was some comforting words, not worries, but to somehow deal with Jiwoo''s feet, which were constantly harassing her clitoris.


    "Oh, I have to go to the bathroom."


    As Noah, who received a secret signal from Jinwoo, hypothetically said he would suddenly go to the bathroom, his actions became even more profound.


    You went under the table before she shot him in the face, and then you put your face between her legs?


    Bite-


    "Hehe!"


    As she grabs the leg to keep it from escaping, she licks her genitals forcefully, and she smashes his head in with her fist.


    "Th-that''s it! I can''t do this anymore...!"


    But for a 20-gauge armor-piercing man, it''s like a baby hitting a baby.


    Chubby-Chubby-Chubby-


    "You must be excited, mother-in-law. The water''s just bursting."


    "N-no... I-I never did that...!"


    "Cook, you''re still not being honest."


    Leaving the table and approaching her, she closes her eyes and smiles as she rests in a chair, forcibly grabbing her chin as she pulls down her trousers.


    "Ugh... ugh!?"


    As her chin is forced to open, she complains of pain and is stunned by the sweaty flesh coming into her mouth.


    "Hehehe! Hehehe!"


    She could not have imagined that she would do this while she was going to the bathroom. She forcefully swallowed a huge meat rod filled her mouth, forcefully going back and forth with the strength of a strong man.


    After going back and forth about ten times, the eunuch pulls his stuff out of her mouth and puts on his trousers again.


    "Kellock! Kellock! Wh-what are you doing...!"


    Contusion -


    I was choking for a moment, so I threw up my cough and tried to shoot him with slightly bloodshot eyes, but Noah went to the bathroom.


    For the record, Noah was secretly watching from a distance and became popular for the timing of his anger, but she couldn''t be angry with her son-in-law for no reason in front of her daughter, and had to stop talking and moan by herself.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I need to talk to you about work. billions and billions of them."


    "Oh, yeah¡­."


    After returning from the bathroom, Noah opened his mouth to discuss how much Yoma should be sold for.


    She was told false information that she was still in agreement, because if the Korean government found out that she had blackmailed her daughter and bought Yoma''s corpse for a cheap price, it would be obvious that she would be under pressure from the UK government or recruiting connections without standing still in her nature.


    If it did, she only had to hand over the fact that she was still in agreement because the plan to attack the Defense Science Lab was also neutralized.


    ''By the way, I was supposed to raid last night.... Well, you can''t use up all of Yoma''s corpses in one day.''


    An attack is a must. It''s just slowing it down backwards.


    As she talks about her work on the outside, Jinwoo fixes her gaze toward Cecilia and smiles at her as she reacts to her plan.


    I''m eating rice and soup, but it''s because I get so much tea that I swallow it forcefully every time I swallow it.


    ''Ugh... I can''t stop tasting of men...''


    The taste of a dark man who made his mouth stubborn covered the taste of food.


    The taste of some sweat and semen covered the taste of the food, and even though I tried to mouth it with water, even after eating the stew, the taste of male goods continued to linger in my mouth.


    However, what made her more painful was her own body, which, despite disgust at first, was getting a little excited by not being able to adapt.


    --------


    "I''ll be back then. Jin-woo, work hard."


    "Call me if you have any problems, just in case. I''ll be right there."


    "Okay, bye, Mom."


    "P-please go..."


    Chul-Kung-Kuang -


    After eating all the breakfast, Noah went out to look for work, and Jinwoo revealed his true colors when there were only two left.


    "Hehe, it''s just us now."


    Immediately pushing her body against the wall, Jieun almost habitually lifts her skirt and tucks her hand in, and Ycilia pushes his hand through her crotch and refuses.


    "Now... Now please stop... If you go any further, there''s really no turning back... Hmph!"


    However, despite her resistance, two fingers went into the vagina and vomited out a groan at the feel of the fingers scraping and stirring against the inner wall of the vagina.


    At first, I wanted to resist, resist, and be mindful, but I began to rejoice at the pleasure of wanting to resist once I had the pleasure.


    Tsu... tsu...


    "Heheh heh! Heh heh!"


    As her fingers dive deeper and deeper, she sighs sweetly, her legs twitching, and her strength is so weak that she can''t even stand on her own. If he had not supported his back on the wall, he would have sat still.


    Chul--


    Jinwoo, who thought she was ready enough, took her finger out of her vagina and showed her her gloomy finger as filthy droplets seep into her eyes.


    "Hehe, not by mouth, no. What is this? With the tide running low enough to flood."


    "P-please stop... No more¡­¡­"


    The appearance of a beautiful middle-aged beauty crying with such a pathetic voice made her feel weak, but if she had quit that much, she wouldn''t have even started at all.


    Whee!


    "Tsk!"


    Couldn''t stand the excitement anymore, he pushes her body to the ground, and she falls to the ground on her knees.


    Approaching her back and kneeling behind her, he shakes her in front of his eyes, pulling off her skirt and wet panties.


    "I feel like you''re making excuses because of the fluid in your panties. If someone you don''t know sees, it''s not weird to think your mother-in-law made a mistake because she couldn''t bear to pee."


    "N-no! I''m ashamed, so please don''t say it!"


    She turns her head, her eyes closed, and the eunuch throwing down her panties, not facing her wet panties, pushes her meat club straight into her vagina.


    Tsk, tsk!


    "Caugh!"


    "Khhh! Excellent, mother-in-law! This delicate and exquisite taste that tightens men...! The middle-aged taste of water is the best!"


    Mr. Tsutz!


    "Ahhhhh!"


    ''N-no...! I can''t... restrain myself anymore...!''


    Boom, boom!


    "Mom, please open the door. I left something behind by accident."


    "!!"


    At that time, Noah, who thought he had already left, came back and knocked on the front door, and her eyes were filled with embarrassment.


    ''If I look like this, I... I...!''


    "Mom! Jin-woo!"


    Boom, boom!


    Noah pounds on the metal door in succession, and without an answer, he starts pulling on the front door.


    Choo-choo-choo


    As the front door handle rotates, Iscilia closes her eyes with a desperate look.

 67 Chapter 1

    ''N-no...! If I see her like this, I...!''


    As soon as Noah left, hypothetically, he was immediately struck by Jinwoo, so the door was not locked.


    Quee--


    As she heard the door opening, she was shocked as if her heart was falling, and she couldn''t bear the sight of her daughter looking down on her loathing face. She shook her head on the floor and cried out.


    "Oh, there''s your phone. I shouldn''t have come back."


    Kuang -


    Then a miracle happened. Noah, who was about to open the door, closed the door again, looking for what he had lost.


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha¡­."


    Iscilia, who was extremely tense and stiff-necked, took a sigh of relief, but tears were pouring out from her eyes, whether the shock was too great.


    It is common sense to talk to yourself and knock on the door as if you were told to listen outside the door, even though you know that the door is not locked.


    Nevertheless, despite her unconscious behavior, she was obliged to God for her fear of being discovered by Noah, her shame, and her insanity.


    Get out of here!


    At that time, Jinwoo, who was waiting quietly, suddenly pushes her back, not giving her a chance to think.


    "Kah-huh!"


    "Too bad. It was a chance to show Noah my mother-in-law and I." "


    "W-who would love you...!"


    "Hehehe! Do you know better, mother-in-law? When Noah almost caught me, your mother-in-law had my stuff squeezed at its peak. I''m sure your mother-in-law is fond of marjo."


    "N-no! No! I''m not a pervert!"


    She shakes her head vigorously, her breasts shaking to the left and to the right.


    I moved the two hands holding the waist to her chest due to the rumbling of the artistic chest and grabbed the enormous chest that I couldn''t hold with one hand.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Don''t you get more excited every time you feel pain in a place like this? Don''t you feel pleasure in your body every time you feel ashamed?"


    "N-never! Huh-huh-huh!"


    At that time, whether she was dissatisfied with her answer, as she raised her torso and tightened it towards her body, she could feel an open feeling as she felt the skin of a young, supple man on her back.


    "You still can''t be honest. Okay, then let''s keep your mother-in-law honest until Noah returns."


    "W-what¡­! Hehehehehe!"


    Squeal!


    Jinwoo, who no longer felt the need for conversation, squeezed his lower back and pushed with all his might, and hurled a joyful groan at his thick, enormous flesh that was coming up to the ceiling of the uterus.


    However, this time, he made a plan to conquer her, moving his waist quickly and firmly as he forcefully stroked her chest into a mess without opening his mouth anymore.


    Tsukchuckchuckchuck!


    "Khhhhh! Th-that''s... gross...!"


    With the sound of flesh and flesh and the sound of vaginas frictioning each other, the filthy harmonies resound inside the mansion, but Jinwoo speeds up even more to fire a single shot, despite her circumstances.


    Normally, I would have enjoyed the best pleasure while enduring it at once, but today I don''t need the gaze or plans of others, and I instructed Noah to come back around 5 pm, so I can be as painful and clumsy and cheap as I want until then.


    The current time is 9: 30 a.m. 7: 30 a.m. Jinwoo, who is determined to covet Iscilia''s body without resting for 7 hours and 30 minutes, was still assessed into the uterus of Iscilia.


    "First step!"


    Tsukuuk!


    "Khya-ah-ah!"


    When hot, viscous semen hit the uterine wall, Iscilia groaning, screaming and trembling until things stopped.


    "Ha¡­ haha¡­."


    Boom boom - boom boom!


    "Gahang!?"


    At that time, despite his assessment, Iscilia was astonished by the sturdiness of a young meat club that did not budge even though Iscilia had made an excuse again.


    "W-wait! H-take a little rest...!"


    However, despite her predicament, she relentlessly attacked her vagina without stopping her waist.


    "Th-the... Gmaaaan! N-not anymore!"


    The attack by a simple but strong young male with little skill and skill was gradually immersed in his color.


    Beginning to get tired of the backward posture, Eugene lowers his hand to Iscilia''s pelvis and lays himself flat on the ground, and her body shifts into a riding position facing the front door.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Table for table!


    The mountainous position resulted in the added impact of the weight on the ceiling of the uterus every time it touched the ceiling, so she reached her peak, but Jinwoo knew about it and did not rest her hands on her pelvis.


    Tsukchuckchuckchuck!


    "P-please... Hehehehe! Go away... again!"


    The groaning of Ycilia slowly turned into a beast as she reached her peak and continued to feel intense pleasure with her sensitive body.


    "Second shot!"


    "Should I... Ahhhh!!"


    Phukk-Phukk-Phukk--


    As usual, Jiwoo, who did not tolerate emotions, poured out semen as quickly as a man who was crucified, but his sturdiness was even stronger than before.


    Jinwoo shakes her body up and down during another assessment, never wanting to take her belongings away.


    "Hehehehe! P-please stop it... My rationality... is fading!" "


    Chop, chop! Get out of here!


    As she speaks, she heavily lifts her body and drops it as hard as she can. A groaning below the human voice erupts.


    "Hehehe! It''s only been five minutes! What if she already cries?"


    Only then did Jinwoo reveal her true colors and enjoyed poking her meat while ignoring her desperate plea.


    -------


    Afterwards, during the 4 p.m. period, the eunuch that continued to gush semen into Iscilia''s body whilst wandering around the house on the dining table, bathroom, basement, etc., was the last person to put her on a plane on Noah''s bed.


    Knuckle! Knuckle! Pow!


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh!"


    On her bed, her body was very different from that of the morning when she was having sex with the man who promised her daughter and future.


    In order to remember the number of strokes he had, he started drawing a with magic. At first, he started with his buttocks and was filled with both buttocks, and then he started with his buttocks and started with a full to his back.


    For reference, the buttocks continue to hit their bodies, and this is the meteoric magic that needs to be erased with acetone, and the waist and back are painted with easily erasable aqueous magic.


    Moreover, if there is another peculiarity, it would be her abdomen.


    After the implantation, even though there was a single drop of semen in her body that could never be counted, her stomach bulged up like an eight-month-old pregnant woman resolving in her vagina even though she needed to pee.


    Above all, Iselia''s face, which had a calm and orderly image, was the most messy.


    I didn''t know if my eyes were smiling or crying, and I couldn''t even keep my mouth shut and held out my tongue like a dog.


    "Hehehe, this is not how Sir Iscilia Maxwell was revered by the Europeans for her elegance and majesty. This is so much less than a beast, right?"


    "Hah... Hah... Hah..."


    If she had been normal, she wouldn''t have lifted her face to shame, but at least 50 peaks, she was resting instinctively with a short sigh.


    Seeing that the pupils of his eyes were loosened, he was half out of his mind, so Jiwoo decided to finish what he thought was meaningless.


    "Phew... I''m a little tired, too. Are you going to be awesome?"


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­"


    "If only someone had said¡­¡­."


    At that moment, Jin Woo''s hand went up and down quickly.


    "You have to listen!"


    Thud, thud!


    Ycilia''s belly is swollen.


    "Gaaaah!?"


    Bumpy, bumpy, bup-


    It was a belly that swelled up like a pregnant woman, but the contents were only liquid, so urine and semen in her womb were rippling like a sea that was hit by a storm.


    "Ugh...! A-full...!?"


    After restoring her senses due to the pain of tearing her stomach, Iscilia was startled to lower her stomach.


    It was almost the same as when Noah became pregnant and was about to give birth.


    "Wh-what is this¡­¡­."


    When I was about 12 o''clock because of the intense pleasure, my head was burnt so white that I didn''t even know how much time had passed and where I was.


    At that time, my stomach was slightly protruding, but I woke up and became like a pregnant woman.


    "Heave-ho! You''re barely conscious." "


    "Ah... ah..."


    Iscilia had only just confirmed that she was on top of Jin Woo.


    After confirming that she had regained consciousness, he grabbed her by the side and lowered her, a moist voice echoing from within.


    Pussy!


    "Kieheit!"


    At least 50 peaks, however, her body was sensitive enough to feel a single piston movement, and confirmation of that began to reveal its true colors to her.


    "Well, how are you feeling, Lord Iscilia Maxwell?"


    "Y-you¡­?!"


    All of a sudden, Iselia''s voice, mixed with horror and anger, echoes up her body as she uses her half-words towards herself.


    Chuckle!


    "Khhhhhhh!"


    "Why? How dare you question me? Do you think you can afford to say that?"


    Phew! Phew!


    "Queahhhh!"


    Then, as she put her fist through her abdomen at the strength of an adult man, Iscilia, who felt a tearing sensation, struggled with her saliva.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    "Your body is now in peak sensitivity, so this violence must feel more than four and a half years of pleasure. Isn''t that right?"


    "Kellock! ¡­¡­."


    Iscilia, who soothed her breath as she vomited her cough, did not answer him. No, I couldn''t answer. It was because I felt more pleasure than pain, even though I was punched as he said.

 68 Chapter 1

    "W-why are you doing this...?"


    Iscilia asked me, panting.


    I just found out that the opponent was aiming for himself from the beginning.


    However, no matter how I rolled my head, I couldn''t think of an organization or a human that would benefit from destroying myself like this.


    "No matter who it was, there was a famous mountain man who made it to Everest for the first time. Journalists ask," Why are you doing such a hard job? "They say," Because the mountains are there. "My answer is the same. Why are you doing this? Because a tasty female was swarming in front of my eyes. Heave-ho!"


    Following the famous mountaineer''s remark, Isilia almost let go of the string of rationality that was barely holding on to her in pain and pleasure.


    I thought he approached himself for some great reason, but he just wanted his own body!


    "Th-then... what inspired maternal love at the time...."


    "It was a play from beginning to end. Kahahahaha!"


    "¡­¡­!"


    It''s a shame she was fooled by this man, and the last time she squeezed all her strength, she tried to use her mind.


    Chuckle!


    Jinwoo raises and lowers her waist, confirming that her expression is calm, and the body of Iselia, who was in boarding position, trembles violently.


    "Queahhhhhhh!"


    "Oops. Trying to use your psychic powers?"


    "Hah¡­ hah¡­."


    "Even if your bitch doesn''t remember, just touch your body now¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo raises her finger as she goes along, slightly scratching her nipple with her fingernails.


    It was such a small friction that I wouldn''t have felt if I was paying attention to something else.


    However, the friction has resulted


    "Heheheheh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh¡­!!"


    Iscilia will lightly send her to her peak.


    "Since this morning, I''ve sent your body to climax dozens of times... No, a hundred times over! In other words, the entire body of four years is like one giant penis."


    Then, as he raises his body, he pushes her over and turns her into a normal figure, raising his hand in exaggeration while smiling.


    "W-wait... No... D-don ''t...!"


    She shakes her head and tries to resist, knowing what that hand gesture means, but his hands strike her inflated belly with the sound of the slit in the wind.


    Boom!


    "Khh!"


    As the semen and urine in her stomach rumble, along with the drum sound made of hideous leather, she suffers from a stomach rupture and screams out in a choking tone.


    "Hehehe! I told you, didn''t I? You''re a Marjo pervert who''s been beaten or beaten?"


    "S-stop¡­! My stomach is... going to tear!!"


    "Yes? Then I''ll ease the pain."


    Then he clenches his fist, punching her in the belly before she can say anything.


    Phew!


    "Cough!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Queek! Cough!"


    Every time I punch her in the stomach, I see whether I like the tightening of her vagina, or the bruising I can do while I''m beating excitedly.


    I don''t want to see any more bruises here. This is as far as we go. ''


    The idea that if you lose, you might lose your mind.) and then moved on to the next.


    Jinwoo woke up from Noah, who told him that she always had a picture of her husband, holding her body in her arms in order to keep the meat in her body that she had never pulled out before today, so she went to the bathroom to take a picture of what she had left behind while going through her belongings.


    "Here we are. People say it''s beautiful when different countries, different minds, come together. Aren''t we beautiful?"


    "I d-don ''t want to see this...!"


    On his way to the bathroom, he changed his posture, took the back seat, and let her see herself with her own two eyes in a half-body mirror coming down to her thighs, installed in the bathroom.


    The sweaty, shiny body, the bundle of neatly tied heads were loosened, the untidy hair stuck to the young shoulders, the swollen abdomen like a pregnant woman and the blue bruises on the crease of her right stomach and crotch were everywhere, and the crotch spread wide and connected to the autumn items and her vagina, she bowed her eyes with both hands.


    "N-no... No! This is not me!"


    It was more painful for her to love her husband than any other torture, to hold her heart together and refuse the persistent courtship of other men after her beloved husband died.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-uh..."


    Eventually, she burst into tears and pleaded with her dead husband for help, but the answer to her was not her loving husband, but a rapist in front of her eyes.


    "Do you want to see your dead husband so bad? Then I''ll let you see."


    Jin Woo threw the photo of Yu Changho to the bathroom floor.


    Yu Changho looks like a man with straight black hair and strong lines, but Jinwoo suddenly pulls his stuff out of her vagina.


    Hug...


    You hear the sound of blocked air coming from inside, but he kneels with his body in his hands.


    "My stomach will burst, right? I''ll let you. You''re welcome to fight."


    But she couldn''t do what he said.


    "N-no! No, please! Get rid of Chang-ho''s picture!"


    Jin Woo did not just kneel down, but aimed at the picture of the window below her vagina.


    Juggle, juggle...


    "Khhh!"


    He tried to endure biting his teeth tightly with the determination that he couldn''t pour another man''s semen on his beloved husband''s face, but he was protesting because he wanted to quickly get rid of the urine and semen of his partner.


    "Huff... huff...!"


    "Wow, that''s amazing. Trying not to squeeze out the vaginal wall by yourself. But in the first place, vaginas weren''t a place to control things like that."


    And then as she rocked up and down, the fluids in the uterus once again erupted, and the pee-pee that couldn''t cope with the pressure burst apart from her will.


    Phew! Phew!


    "No, Chang-ho! Chang-ho!"


    A tremendous amount of semen burst out and covered the picture of the window in an instant, grubby semen soiled her husband''s face and forced her to extend her arm somehow in an uncomfortable position, but each time she gave her strength, the sperm burst even more vigorously.


    Chirping, chirping--


    "Whew! I packed this, but it''s a huge sheep!"


    I was surprised by the noticeably thinning appearance of Ycilia and the amount of semen that was filling the floor inversely proportional to it, but I was repelled (?).


    "Ahh... Ahh..."


    Her body is comfortable and lighter with all of her semen gushing out, but her eyes are filled with despair.


    "I... I... Ahh... Ahhhh!"


    The filthy semen that was in his body enveloped the photo that contained the memories of his beloved husband, and he tried to reach out his arm somehow, but Jinwoo did not see her actions.


    "Hehehehe! You want to see the face of the man you loved so much? Well, then you''ll have to find it yourself!"


    And then, as if to untie her, she lays her face on the bottom of a seminal toilet, and automatically presses her upper body into her vagina as soon as the rear position is complete.


    Cough!!


    "Heeheeheehee!"


    The mission to find her husband''s picture is gradually fading because of the excitement brought by a young man attacking her from behind, who became a face full of semen but went to the climax again.


    "Changho... I''m so sorry! Ohh!"


    Chihuck! Chihuck!


    With the attack of a young male grabbing his butt, Ycilia, whose face was shaking, accidentally revealed a picture of Yu Changho lying on the floor, but her eyes were not facing her beloved husband, but were distorting her joy.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Ycilia''s assistant is virtually finished, but she still has her end.


    All that''s left now is mother-daughter rice!


    ... but we''re going to use the evening to break into the Defense Science Lab.


    Because at the peak of eight hours or more, eating mother-daughter rice at night means the strength of Isilia is steel --_- blah blah blah


    Let her rest for a day, then cover her rice with yummy yummy yummy yummy yummy!


    For your information, my novel is Story - > Insult - > Story - > Insult. It''s brilliant!

 69 Chapter 1

    When the picture of Chang Ho, who was the sole support of the mind, was stained with semen, the shock of the mind that had been suppressed and suppressed burst out at the same time, and she lost her mind.


    I could do more if I wanted to, but Jinwoo decided to quit about this time after washing her filthy body and threw it into a blanket because the woman''s stamina was so tightening.


    There''s no reason for Noah to be out there anymore, so you call her on the phone and have her come back.


    Since Jin Woo had instructed her to buy something in advance, she had to go straight home and clean the seminal chunks that were filling the bathroom floor with his orders.


    "Hiic¡­¡­. Did you put all these sheep in your mother''s womb?"


    "That''s why he fainted."


    Noah felt his head numb by the intense smell of semen coming from all over the bathroom, and started cleaning by sprinkling water with the shower.


    "How many hours have you been doing this? Ever since I left...?"


    "Yeah. My back''s a little sore at that point."


    "¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo told Noah that he was a Grade 10 Physical Ability and that he had mechanical knowledge, but he did not give any information about his ability to regenerate.


    First of all, I didn''t feel the need to say it because I didn''t even get hurt by a moderate attack, and if an enemy with the weapons or abilities to hurt himself could check Noah''s reaction and be cautious.


    Noah, who did not know such things, hesitated with a face that he knew that his physical strengthening ability was so good for men.


    "But this is so much, it''s going to take time."


    "It''s semen, so it washes off well with water."


    "But that''s about it, too. Just a little help."


    "Good luck, then."


    "Jin-woo!"


    Jinwoo went down to the basement for today''s schedule, ignoring Noah''s request for help neatly.


    ''He''s fainted, so at least he won''t wake up until tomorrow. We should use this to raid the Defense Science Lab.''


    I decided to leave early because I needed to digest the events in front of my eyes in order to relax and enjoy my favorite mother and daughter''s cover-up.


    ''I''m never leaving early because I don''t want to help clean up. I''m trying to get this done as soon as possible.''


    So self-rationalizing, he steps outside, behind Noah, grumbling, with a crossbag for weapons and weapons.


    -------


    "Mmm-hmm!"


    At dusk, Harin, who was in charge of the Defense Science Lab''s security under the supervision of his superiors, loosened his body as he stretched his base.


    "Hah... It''s hard to change day and night."


    "Hahahaha, if you''re that tired, rest a bit more. because there''s nothing to do until the infrared and thermal sensors on the outskirts of the lab go off."


    In Harin''s mood, a man who appeared to be in his mid-30s recommended that he rest more with a good smile.


    It was obvious that Jinwoo and Noah were among the SWAT agents with additional support towards the lab, given that they were wearing special forces bulletproof helmets and body armor.


    The criminals must be attacking night rather than day, so Harin had to forcibly change day and night for night security, and so did the SWAT agents who would go with her to guard.


    "Senior Inspector Jang, please don''t be so respectful. You''re much older than me..."


    "Hahaha, if you just treat this person who represents our country, they will laugh at the windmill in other countries. And as you get older, you have to make sure of that."


    The man called the Lord of Accessories showed no compulsory or offensive expression while being strictly respectful towards Harin, who was younger than he was.


    Harin was able to smile pleasantly while meeting someone who respected his personality.


    So far, her boss has tried to somehow pass herself off as a liability, made up a lie and mistreated himself as a dog and a pig, so the smile of the Lord of the Heights healed the wound in her heart.


    Moreover, he was an outstanding talent with talent and talent from his subordinates, but he was often opposed to the criticism of the ruling class in the police, so he was no longer able to get a promotion.


    However, he was not complaining that he liked to work directly in the field rather than sitting in a chair for free.


    ''This person should be our boss...'' ''


    The assessment was very generous because Harindo had several experiences with defeating monsters and capturing talented criminals.


    It is because, like the description above, you have an excellent understanding of these abilities.


    Of course, I did not 100% understand because I was not a competent person, but I was good at reading the habits of talented people or how to use their abilities.


    Harin wants him to be their boss, but soon he shakes his head.


    Even if he really is the boss, he is not really interested in power or politics, because it is obvious that he will be replaced with someone else because he is stiff by politicians who are uncomfortable with planting.


    "However, if something goes wrong, the emergency bell immediately...."


    We-e-e-e-en--!


    "... It''s ringing. Battle stations, everyone! Activate the barricade!"


    - Cheers! Yes! -


    When I radioed the guard room inside the lab, an alloy wall protruded from the floor that could conceal the body if a person bent on the center of the lab.


    "Pheasant 1! Dog 1! This is not a drill! Cover your flanks! If you see anything suspicious, shoot it!"


    In some ways, you might think that a civilian came by mistake, but most labs have a fence around the perimeter, and it even says "kill" when trespassing, so there is no reason for a civilian to take that risk and enter.


    Above all, the Defense Science Institute was not a nearby shop or mountain route, nor was there anything worth seeing, so his orders were unruly.


    - This is the bird circle! Deployment will commence at each perimeter! -


    At that time, elite guards wearing heavyweight power suits smaller than 200 million inches inside the lab, but larger than two to three times the height of ordinary people, also began deploying to their designated positions.


    If Duncini is a Node Overpower weapon focused on gloves and firepower, he can speed things up instead of downgrading them all to provide a flexible defensive power suit for the situation.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    However, no matter how much time passes before the enemy is seen, those who hide behind the alloy wall and guard themselves were wary of malfunctioning.


    Kuaaang!!


    The outer wall around the lab collapses as it explodes.


    "Which side did the explosion occur on?! Report anything that''s wrong!"


    This is District C! The outer wall of Zone C has been breached! -


    "Zone C! B, D border troops¡­¡­!"


    The outer wall surrounding the lab is divided into A-D zones in a clockwise direction, starting from the north around the lab. Among them, the outer wall of Section C has collapsed to the south.


    Since there is a possibility of a personality letter, I was about to order backup to District C, pulling out some B and D troops, which are easy to quickly retrieve in the event of an incident.


    Kuaang!


    Kuang!


    Kuaang!


    Three explosions were heard simultaneously in different directions, and the expression of the Lord Jewelry, who was manipulating the situation in the middle, distorted.


    "Damn it! Miss Harin! I will rule Areas A and B, so please defeat Miss Harin as she moves back and forth between Areas C and D!


    "Yes! Take care!"


    It was a narrow sewer during the battle with Zeyne Yoma, so it did not show her all her abilities to use the wind, but this open area was like the front yard of Hurricane Meereen.


    Phew...!


    With a powerful gust, Heihlin flew to Zone C, controlling the intensity and direction of the wind, where the blast sounded first, and the commander of the tribunal ran to Zone A.


    "Waaaahhhh!"


    At the same time, the Asians wearing body armor from their outer walls to their toes poured out screaming, and the commander of the jewelry department sharpened his teeth and radioed to the agents in the lab.


    "Contact the troops and police immediately!"


    - Chia-chic! Communication is blocked! All researchers'' cell phones are showing a missed call sign, and the radio is completely useless except near the lab! -


    "What!? You locked up the radio wavelength...! But it doesn''t matter if it''s a landline! Even a landline phone¡­¡­!"


    - Chia-- all the landline phones are disconnected! -


    "Damn it!"


    It simply means that if all the radios or cell phones are down, there''s jamming radio waves, but if it''s near the lab, it''s preventing radio waves from going out around the lab.


    The Lord Commander in Chief was able to understand their actions only then.


    Raiders shouting and raiding even though it was a night raid, blocking all communication networks except inside the lab, and attackers attacking face to face.


    "They... want us to... exterminate the entire staff in the lab...!" "


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    We''ve identified several pieces of information for a detailed description of the National Defense Science Institute.


    It turns out that not only is the National Defense Science Institute in Seoul not only, but also that there are several apartments nearby and there are many areas nearby, but it was also a security issue or a defense science laboratory, and it was controlled by a security issue or a street view.


    But since I can''t go there myself, I can assure you that all of the descriptions of the Defense Science Institute are entirely my own personal imagination.


    PS: Our Jin Woo is the Maseong Man. Wherever he tries to touch, he always shows the miracle of overlapping sales zones.


    I forgot Google Earth.


    That''s all for today.

 70 Chapter 1

    Instead of the usual super bike in black leather jackets and black blue jeans, he was using the subway to get off at the nearest station to the Defense Science Lab and running to the rooftop of the building on two feet, avoiding people''s eyes.


    Phew! Phew!


    "Huh?"


    At that time, a splendid firework started to erupt from the sky, and the sudden thunderstorm stopped and looked up at the sky.


    Pupperfuck! Pupperfuck!!


    Speechless voice--


    The fireworks burst in succession, not just one, and when the flames of the fireworks disappeared, the fireworks burst again, splendidly embracing the night sky.


    Those who were suddenly going back and forth to the fireworks were looking up at the sky and surprised at first, but it wasn''t time to sleep yet, so they were watching the fireworks that made their eyes glamorous.


    "Fireworks... I used to buy soybean flares from stationery... It was pretty good too..."


    When I was a kid, I used to play with fireworks easily from stationery, but now the stationery selling fireworks is disappearing rapidly.


    It would be more accurate to say that the choice to enjoy fireworks is lost in the minds of people who are becoming progressive.


    After stopping for a while and being overwhelmed by memories of fireworks that I used to play with as a child, suddenly the fire started where the fire was not supposed to happen, I woke up and focused my eyes there.


    If he wasn''t on the roof, there''s a 90% chance he missed.


    Why was there a fire at the Defense Science Lab? By any chance...?! ''


    Noisy fireworks explode without notice. The fire that erupted from the lab.


    The combination of the two jumped quickly to the Defense Science Lab while speeding up.


    Shhhhh...! Kwung!


    Because the Defense Science Lab building was in the mountains and there was only an apartment quite far away, the last building jumped up and landed on the rooftop, thankful for the loud sounds of fireworks that were so noisy that even the big noise he made was buried, he ran relentlessly towards the lab.


    Why am I trying to rob a place where the sales zones overlap? I don''t know what kind of bastards they are, but they''re after Yoma''s corpse! Touch my stuff and I won''t kill you! ''


    Jinwoo, who had already confirmed the ownership of the corpse of Yoma, was just like a raider or a security guard at the laboratory or someone after his goods, so he quickly turned his mask over and tied the sword to his waist to kill everything he could see.


    "Who are you! This is a restricted area...!"


    Running down the road, he was identified and stopped by two guards who were in charge of security posts guarding against civilian invasion.


    "Get the fuck out of here!"


    Knuckle!


    "!!"


    "!!"


    Suddenly, a group appeared behind the guards, startled, and they tried to point a gun, but the fountain burst out of their throat as they were cut off.


    Pussy! Pussy!


    "Oh, man. I didn''t even know you had a melting sword. Fuck you!"


    I was in such a hurry to find out the skill of the Dragon Blade while frowning at the weapon that was closest to me.


    - Sealed Blade -


    - Type: Blades -


    -Artifact Grade: Grade 8-


    - A lightsaber that was sealed under conditions because the seawater didn''t trust you. The power of the Blade can only be regenerated by filling the conditions mentioned by the seawater. Filling the conditions mentioned by the seawater increases EXP. When all EXP is increased, the ability of the artifact is opened. -


    - EXP 400/5000-


    - Current Ability: Ability as a Sword-


    "¡­ Huh? Did you gain experience?"


    I didn''t understand how badly he was impacting Korea on the security topics that were only guarding the research institute, giving 200 experience per head.


    He stopped and checked inside the guard post, where he found the bodies of the real guards lying around.


    ''As expected, they were also in league with the raiders at the lab.''


    I searched the bodies of the attackers pretending to be guards to find out what they were, and I took off the vest and confirmed the uniform they were wearing because there was nothing in their pockets or belongings to prove their identity.


    As I turned the body around to check all the front and check the back, the face of Jinwoo in the mask was badly distorted.


    "Goddamn Underdream bastards... you didn''t have to make this. I feel so dirty...!"


    On the backside of the raiders'' uniforms, the Chinese and Koreans naturally hated and deserved to be demoralized.


    ''After all, the attackers are Japanese. They are drawn in the sky on their backs.''


    Jin woo assembled with the given information as he pulled out the memories of the various tissues he had retrieved from the PC room, and soon he was able to realize their identity.


    ''An organization of Imperialists from Japan.'' Wook Il Seung Cheon ''. Since they say they are terrorizing Korea, China and the United States, their goal is definitely Yoma''s corpse!''


    A group of militarists and imperialists who did not accept Japan''s defeat is known by the Japanese government to support them.


    Therefore, they are the most well-armed of terrorist organizations and are rumored to be cruel because they despise people other than Japanese.


    Because they are so selfish and thoroughly destructive, even criminal organizations are infamous enough to cooperate with the power of the government to deal with them.


    Jinwoo, who confirmed that the people who raided the lab were increasingly Jaguars, stepped back because he knew that the area where they terrorized everything would be destroyed.


    "Khh... khh... khh...! Kkakkakat! Thank you so much for gathering EXP Nuggets on your own! I will sacrifice you to the Dragon Sword!"


    I ran to the laboratory, bursting a mineral camp that was filled with information about the accumulation of experience points that would break the seal of the Blade without having to go around.


    --------


    Tutatata...!


    "Grr!"


    "Huff!"


    SWAT and lab security forces in response fire at the Alloy Wall Barricade defeated the UKil Ascension team spilling from each outer wall.


    At that time, when members of the Uk-Il-shoon organization with the body bunker (shield) appeared, the Lord commanded them to continue firing compressions.


    "Give the enemy no time to take cover! Keep on firing countermeasures!"


    - This is Sturgeon Two! Launch the multi-tool rocket! Get your heads down! -


    As the bird guarding Section A opened its arms as it alerted its allies with open communications, the gloves of its shoulders opened and the small rockets inside flew away and turned the members of the Uk-Il 1000 organization holding the body bunker into meat fragments.


    Kukwakwakwabang!


    "Rrrrgh!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Yes! Keep pushing!"


    Tuquaquaquaquaqua!


    The other birds in the area heard the sound of rocket explosions, whether they used rocket launchers to subdue the aircraft, and the Lord Commander encouraged the crew to hold their fists and not miss the win.


    "Don''t be careless yet! The enemy will also attack us with a plan!"


    At the same time as he said, dozens of human beings with black silhouettes came rushing out of the ordinary human limits beyond the outer walls.


    "Wh-what!"


    One of the SWAT agents, hiding behind the barrier closest to the outer wall, was stunned by the rapidly rushing black souls, but they dodged by simply twisting or switching sides as if they were in the trajectory of a bullet.


    "D-are you dodging these bullets!? Then... let''s get stronger...!"


    Evidence that seeing the trajectory of a bullet and avoiding it is a minimum Grade 4 or higher physical enhancer. By the way, how many dozen of these people are grade 4 body strengthers who can see bullets and avoid them!?


    Swoong!


    At that moment, the image of one of the running Black Ingots disappears, and appears behind the agent hiding behind the barricade, stabbing him in the neck.


    Phew!


    "Huff... puff..."


    The agent who fell with the sound of boiling water gradually fades unconscious, and the last he saw was the reality of the Black Incarnate horde that had defeated him.


    "N-nin... N-no...? ''


    "Ninja!? What a timeless misunderstanding...!"


    In the head of the Lord jewelry official, who confirmed that a group of Black People''s outfits were the outfits of ninjas seen in Japanese films or soap operas, there was a group name for that outfit.


    "Damn¡­¡­! Are those Uk-Il Seung-chun bastards...!"


    He throws up his own vomit, but surprisingly, the members of the Wok-Il-shoon organization dressed in ninjas gripped their teeth, avoiding the bullets and grabbing their men hiding in the barricades one by one.


    "Fall back! Fall back and maintain position!"


    Defenders now use Barricades to scatter and intercept their enemies when dealing with common intruders, putting them at greater risk of being individually defeated if they had dozens of these abilities.


    "Rear agents favor retreating allies! Prepare the districts!"


    Ninjas appeared in not only Area A, but also in other districts, and were instructed via radio to reorganize their defensive positions in all districts.


    Shhh!


    "!!"


    At that time, Ninja ran toward her in front of the commander, who gave the order, and instinctively turned around and hit her head.


    Peek! Peek!


    "Khh!"


    To assassinate the chief jeweler in charge of the lab, a teleporter moves to his rear, but at the same time, he is under constant attack by the skull smashing without a crack in the head.


    Tu-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa!


    "Khh, khh, khh!"


    Since he was a veteran who fought numerous talented terrorists, he knew that if a teleporter came close combat, the enemy would always be difficult to counter and would prefer a backlash to protect himself, so he killed one without panic.


    A typical commander would have run away in fear of being threatened by assassination, but he was able to reorganize the personnel in Sections A and B with minimal casualties due to the weight of panic, as well as the killing of his subordinates and scientists.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Next comes Harin''s performance and the enemy''s executive.


    By the way, when I left Korea, I thought the Middle East was best suited to my novel, which is negative.


    Because it''s a minor novel, let''s go to a negative country where the other actors don''t go.


    Supporting Middle Eastern terrorists will strengthen cooperation with them and form an organization.


    And you may think that the final goal of the character is to conquer the world, but the protagonist has his own goal, no matter what game he plays. Conquest of the world is just an additional remuneration following that goal.


    Jinwoo will reveal this story by herself. Please expect.

 71 Chapter 1

    While the Lord Commander was repairing the troops, Harin, who likewise found ninjas, raised his strength as he closed his eyes to concentrate his mind, revealing the figure as the air shifted around her, with countless small circular spheres swirling fiercely.


    "Karat!"


    Conceptual power is the imaginary force, so the more accurately the image is implemented, the higher the destructive power and completeness.


    Her dialogue is not just to catch foam, but to more accurately image her abilities.


    After all, the circular spheres that were created around her, along with Haryn''s cry, shot out at the ninjas at bullet-like speed.


    Shhh...!


    "!?"


    Surprised by the sudden slit of wind in the air, the ninjas quickly dodged, but collapsed as a bullet made of dozens of rounds of wind pouring down from each person.


    "Not yet!"


    After regenerating her pellets of wind, she fires them to other local ninjas.


    In the front, the enemy''s attack seems to be devastated by the bullets generated by the guards and the bullets of infinite wind pouring into the air.


    Phew...!!


    "!!"


    At that time, when dozens of rockets making white tails from beyond the outer wall were launched at him, Harin sent out air bullets to chase all the rockets because if he dodged them, the lab would explode.


    Kuang! Kuang!


    Instead, Harin, who fired all the rockets before approaching him, was continuing to attack ninjas.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Suddenly, someone swiftly flew in through the blasted smoke and swung the Japanese towards her.


    "Tsk!?"


    Surprised by the sudden appearance of her enemies, she instinctively slams her back, but the assailant chases after Harin and stabs her in the neck with a Japanese road.


    "Persistently...!"


    Harin, who was impressed by the continued attack on him, dodges downward, then raises his altitude once again as he drops his attacker.


    After pursuing her for some reason, she was able to identify the assailant who didn''t attack.


    A young, thin, mid-20s woman with long black hair tied in ponytail and a light power suit that looks like Japanese armor. She is the identity of the assailant who tried to kill Haryn.


    Although she was a beautiful girl with a slim feminine jawline and red paint on the tail of her eyes and a Japanese color with a smart nose, thanks to the power suits that looked like Japanese armor, she had a strong image that looked like a woman who would appear in the game.


    "Hehe, indeed¡­¡­. Even if it''s just a simple Josenzing, is this the ability to represent a country?"


    "Josenzing¡­¡­? Are you¡­¡­."


    As soon as Harin tried to tell the identity of the woman in a confident voice, the woman grabbed the horse first and opened her mouth.


    "I am Lieutenant Kiritani Iris of the Japanese Empire! A samurai who will take the neck of the windmill boasting Joseon!"


    Kuaaaa--!!


    At the same time, the rocket engine ignites on her back, hurrying towards Haryn, and Harin, who has already made enough distance, fires the wind bullet he used to kill the ninjas.


    "Suck!"


    Iri wielded her japanese diaphragm to the point where she slashed or simply whipped away the bullets of the wind, and surprised Harin in another way when he saw her simply eradicate her attacks.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Diamond slappers protrude from Iris'' shoulders and rush toward Harin.


    However, she creates a circular vortex around her body rather than blocking or avoiding the scaffolding, and flies Harin another direction twisting the orbit of the flying scaffolding, circular vortex that distorts the shape of Harin.


    It was Eileen''s reading technique that caused the wind to rotate fiercely around her, twisting the trajectory of enemy bullets or ranged attacks, but after investigating her, Eiri ran into a single point in the blade.


    Whoa!


    "?!"


    Harin hurriedly pushes his torso into the wind and falls to the ground as the Japanese come through the membrane to stab his glabella.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment!"


    Iris fixes the lever and slashes her sword as if she were beheading a sinner, hoping to turn her torso down to avoid her attacks.


    Whoo-hoo!


    The moment I thought I could slit Harin''s throat, I was defenseless.


    Pishuang!


    Suddenly, the only unprotected sound in the wind toward his head, along with the sound of blowing bullets, Iris dodges the bullet using the slaster''s booster on her shoulder, just as she was about to attack.


    "¡­¡­!"


    Surprised by the sudden attack, she looks around and shows a hollow smile at the bullets surrounding her.


    "Oh my¡­. Were you waiting for that moment, not me...."


    The moment I thought I caught a victory because of the characteristic of bullets made of wind that would be hard to distinguish if I didn''t look closely at her appearance in a hurry to avoid her attack was actually Harin''s target.


    Fizzit-


    A long bloodstain on her cheek makes sure she wasn''t completely avoided.


    Iri shakes her head as if she doesn''t understand the bullets of the wind surrounding her, and the guards at the lab who are using their defensive power and firepower to stop the Ninja attack.


    "Strange, really. Politicians are such assholes, but the quality of the people is excellent."


    Iri, one of the executives of the Uk-Il Seungcheon branch in Korea, is a garbage group among Korean politicians, because the people under such garbage bring superhuman results together when the individual is good and when the crisis comes.


    It is only ironic that such elected politicians take their own interests rather than their own.


    "Too bad for you. If I had been born in the Japanese Empire, I would have been under the Great Ascension with you. Curse your destiny born of Josenzing."


    "¡­ you don''t seem to understand your situation right now."


    Whether she can''t see the bullets surrounding her, Harin''s voice is so bold that she urges her surrender by pushing the bullets even closer.


    "Surrender now. As a prisoner, I can guarantee your safety under the Geneva Convention."


    "Khh... khh... khh... Since I see a win on the unfamiliar geocensing topic, I turn my back on it... ¡­."


    "Wha...?!"


    "I usually use another sword, less windmill!"


    "!!"


    Brace yourselves!


    At the same time, Iris'' thighs flexed down with a blade, and her wounds bounced off, and she went into a bilateral position while holding the wounds with her left hand.


    "Huff! Go!"


    "Nitenyi chi! Thinning Raindrops!


    In a low waist position, Iri quickly starts swinging the transition, as if both arms were gone, and she cuts the bullets of wind flying from all sides toward her.


    Zekszek--!


    Along with the sound of the wind cracking, there was only a vision that could be mistaken for a six arm.


    "Hehe! You must be the physical enhancer...!" "


    "Now I see!"


    Harin, who thought he was just a swordsman using power suits with great abilities, could not have imagined that people wearing power suits could not afford to be this strong.


    Iri, who cut or struck all the bullets of wind flying towards her, quickly flew away as she activated the booster towards Harin, and Harin instinctively released her powers indiscriminately in the image of her flying to kill herself.


    "Don''t come!"


    Phew!


    With all abilities unlocked, the vortex begins to erupt around Haryn, and the torso of Irish swings to cut Haryn in half, swept away by the vortex.


    "Hehe! I was hiding this power... Kazakh!"


    Qajik!


    As the vortex swept her off balance, she fell to the ground in shock as the light power armor''s torso shifted by an intangible sphere that struck her sharp point like a cannon.


    Kwakwakwakwa...! Kwakka! Kung fu!


    With a strike full of defense instinct, Iri was able to stop close to the barricade by being swirled around the floor, hitting the barricade without a few rounds.


    "Khhh...! Hiiiiiiii--!!"


    Although it was a shock to the extent that a moderate bodily enhancer would be immediately or similarly injured, Iri stood up jolting in agony as if she were not a ''moderately'' bodily enhancer, giving Harin a furious voice.


    As soon as two women were about to have a blood clot, the voice of a stranger resounded in District C, where they were fighting.


    "Kahahaha! My body has arrived on this earth! Stop fighting and salute the great ruler!"


    "¡­¡­?"


    "¡­¡­?"


    At that moment, even the ninjas and members of the Wok Yi Seung Chun, the guards at the lab, and the SWAT agents, who were about to strike again, stopped the fight and turned their heads toward the outer wall where they heard voices.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Using this talent, I was able to see the comics and settings of the heroes and villains in Marvel, D.C., and some of the villains in D.C. really had an unexpected ability.


    And frankly, a joker with the extraordinary ability to get his hands on a high-powered gangster, who plays Superman with his head, and who thinks that without a joker of any kind, he has to fail, like a code of silence among villains.


    But most surprisingly, it was Superman''s archenemy, Lex Luthor.


    I honestly thought Luthor was supposed to be a villain, and that Superman and his realm of activity had overlapped, and it turned out that Lex Luthor ''Humans are great beings and any difficulty can be overcome with spirit and will!'' I was the genius CEO of Heroic Mind -_-;


    But with the emergence of Superman, an alien being so powerful that no matter how hard a human being tries and trains, he can''t keep up, just being born alone can exterminate all human beings, and as Luthor''s values unfairly outweighed, he was conquered by the "human spirit of recklessness" and he turned into a villain...


    Moreover, Marvel was surprised to learn that instead of killing Spider-Man, Peter Parker, Dr. Octopus took over his body.


    Actually, Dr. Octopus, who was dying of old age, changed his body and Peter''s soul, and as he read all of Peter''s memories, he realized how he became a hero.


    With Peter''s persuasion and Peter''s memory, Octopus decided to become Spider-Man in front of Peter Parker who was dying in his own body, regretting his actions, and began his heroic career as Superior Spider-Man.


    I was just looking for a setup, and these cases got me interested in the comics of D.C., Marvel. Academy... I need a Korean edition!!


    I never thought I''d need a non-game edition!!

 72 Chapter 1

    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    Get up on the outside wall and be nice.) In the scream of the ovaries, all the people in Zone C remained stiff in the posture they fought with, and the first thing they came to their senses was Iris and Harin.


    Who the hell is this guy? Besides, there''s still a follower out there. ''


    In the beginning, this was the plan of the UKil Ascension.


    Implementing a five-man elite squad in one area, completely occupying the area, stabbing the flank without cover.


    Iri, who was leading the elite squad, stepped forward and attacked Harin. She was surprised that an outsider appeared in the place where their men were supposed to be standing.


    ''That voice... is it...?!''


    Meanwhile, Harin was also surprised by the sound of his voice that was so familiar.


    It''s because the outfit and voice of the bank robber you saw in the video before were perfectly matched.


    ''Huh? You sound like him...?''


    Suddenly, I realized that it was similar to the voice of Jinwoo who was with Noah, but I only thought that Noah, a class A mercenary within five fingers in the world, could not work with terrorists.


    It was Iris who opened her mouth first.


    "Heave! What are the followers doing without catching that clown?" "


    You shout for the followers behind the outer wall, but the masked intruder throws the sphere in her hand.


    Shhh...!


    Iri turns her gaze toward the intruder with a startled look, confirming that she is the face of a sergeant with a torch who was her direct assistant, even though she doesn''t know the sphere flying like a speedway.


    "I dared to stop this body from going, killing it in agony. Lieutenant, before you die, you should have seen that cock you were crying about! Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kat!"


    "Wha...!?"


    The intruder can''t believe he arrived in a frenzy while fighting Harin and killed his subordinates in an instant, but her anger, which confirmed the neck of her direct deputy, erodes.


    Harin witnessed a sudden appearance of intruders and decided to take advantage of the opportunity, despite the sudden appearance of all the hostile forces in Zone C.


    "He''s the same criminal as the Wok-il Seungchun! Clear them all at once! ''


    Keeping his mouth shut so as not to deliberately attract Iris'' attention, Harin began to concentrate his strength, and he was fiercely hostile towards intruders for the shock that his elite troops had been wiped out in an instant.


    "What are you!"


    "Me? Um...."


    The masked intruder, Jin Woo, who had briefly dismissed the elite members of the Wok Il Seung Heaven who were hiding behind the outer walls of the laboratory, thought deeper than he thought.


    ''That''s why I can''t use my real name to commit these crimes. Maybe we should start with a nickname?''


    "How dare you disrespect me!"


    Iri, a master of Nitenyi chi, created by Miyamoto Musashi, a legendary Japanese swordsman, turned his target from Harin to Rio on the death of his own trained henchmen, who were both grade 4 to 5 body strengtheners and the same Nitenichi literature.


    However, in his absence of answering his own question, the rope of reason was cut off, and she rushed the booster towards Jinwoo.


    Kuaaaa--!!


    Whoo-hoo!


    And he tried to cruelly carve the body of Jinwoo by swinging the current at a speed that was only described as light.


    Kuaak!


    "!?"


    He clenches his thumb and index finger at the intersection of the two swords and opens his mouth in a cool voice.


    "Hey, can''t you see I''m thinking about this body? You''re embarrassed. You''re embarrassed. You''re embarrassed."


    Pow, pow, pow!


    Then I grabbed two swords with my bare fists, and the sound of them breaking and disfiguring rang out.


    "N-no way...!"


    Her sword was not made of mere refining of metal.


    In the past, monsters of the Assyrian class appeared in Japan.


    The beast, one of the Japanese monsters whose front legs were made of sickles, floated in the air with impulsive force and flew around freely, was almost defeated by the myriad of powerless and self-defense forces with his front legs made of fast speed and sharp sickles.


    The Japanese government recovered it for research because the sickle on the front leg of the sickle weasel was neither mineral nor a strange object, but politicians who cooperated in the ascension of the sickle weasel stole one of the front legs.


    The current of Iris is Japan made of the front legs of the sickle weasel.


    When the chariot was so simple to cut down, and the cutting power to be equalized instantly to the body of an American eighth-grade body strengthener, and her own transmission, boasting durability that was not easily damaged by the razor, was so easily broken by a man who could identify her, her expression was shocked.


    Iris is instantly paralyzed in the head in a sudden situation, but is surprised by his hand flying towards her collar and wields the sofa around the side of the power suit.


    It was also made from the front legs of the sickle weasel that remained after the Japanese diaphragm. It was only a short length, but the cutting force that boiled with Japan pierced the wrist of Jin Woo.


    Phew!


    "Phew...?"


    However, Sodo''s blade did not reach into his wrist, and as he frowned at the pain he felt on his wrist, he grabbed her arm and hurled it forcefully toward the outer wall of the lab.


    Huuuh--! Kuaang!


    "Gaaaaaah!?"


    As she flew over the outer wall of the lab, Jinwoo looked at her wrists and palms, expecting her to come back as she controlled her strength appropriately.


    "Tsk, this must be quite a high-grade artifact."


    As the palm of his hand breaks the blade, his wrist is half torn, and when the wound and blood burst, he waits for the sore pain to regenerate.


    Boom boom boom--


    A small bubble appeared on the wound area, and the wound that was bleeding quickly became fine, and the thick, bloodshed swept through his hands, once again opened his mouth and moved his feet.


    "Here comes King Solomon, a man of justice enough to slap him on the cheek! Go fuck yourself!"


    His primary objective was to dismantle Yoma Zine''s body.


    Although it is a place for a berserker hunt that can raise its EXP, once he has completed his primary objective, he rushes straight ahead and draws his shining sword.


    "Spread out! Our goal is to kill all the joseng under the Great Rising Sky!" "


    The confusion of the ninja quickly subsides when a person who looks like a leader of the ninja suddenly appears and orders that the existence of Jinwoo who made the situation chaotic can be exterminated together.


    The ninjas scatter to their original plan and rush towards the SWAT agents.


    "Kitamura! Sosuke! Follow me!"


    "Old!"


    "Hot!"


    Commander Ninja sends a signal to two of his men around him, swinging ninjas forward, left and right in three directions to stop them from storming into the lab.


    It was a very efficient acceptor, which blocked the area and space of the enemy by simultaneously attacking the neck, chest, legs and three areas, but the heavy snow swung its arms with a careless glance.


    Shh-shh-shh-shh.


    A dark sword wielding its sword in three directions at the only remaining speed, mutters faintly as it puts it into the sword.


    "Phew... You cut through the dirt again today."


    Chalk


    Shh-shh-shh.


    When the Blade was placed in the sword, the three ninjas who were attacking him fell from their throats and rolled around like they were attacking, and when they saw him, he was amazed as if he had taken a cold beer in one fell swoop.


    "Kyahhhh! He''s a great ambassador for the Mediterranean! But this body makes me feel like a picture. Heave-ho!"


    ... He''s mentally ill by the time he gets here.


    Anyway, he cuts off the ninjas blocking his way to the lab, and there''s a fistfight between one ninja and a SWAT agent in front of him.


    "Kiyaaaah!"


    "Aah!"


    However, it was difficult to prevent ninja attacks with minimum body strengths of 3-4 degrees, and SWAT agents pushed off the ground, blindfolded by their enemies swinging ninjas towards their glabella.


    Skak!


    At that time, a group approaching from behind slits Ninja''s throat with a soldering sword, and the severed ninja falls straight down.


    "Th-thank you..."


    Puffy Puffy!


    "Cough!"


    Just as I was about to say thanks to the intruder in the mask who helped me, an MPX bullet pierced his bulletproof vest pierced my heart.


    "W-why... Cough!"


    He couldn''t understand why he was saving himself and killing himself. He vomited blood and grew colder, and Jin Woo replied to him already dead.


    "I told you before. It''s fair to Solomon. Anyone who gets in my way or doesn''t like it, they''ll smash you to pieces for good or evil, but if there''s anything more fair to come out of it. Hehehehe!"


    Jin, who had already responded earnestly to the corpse of death, slaughtered the ninja with a weapon, and SWAT agents charged into the lab like nothing else was really running in the rubble.


    - That''s it!


    At that time, a guard on a bird stood in his way, watching Jin Woo kill all his enemies and allies.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    But it''s only fair to kill them all because they''re good and evil and I don''t like them.

 73 Chapter 1

    Basically with a combustion machine gun mounted on his arm and a multi-tool rocket missile attached to his shoulder, he raised his right arm and fired a machine gun embedded in his arm.


    Whatever he was, he was running around killing his enemies and allies, rushing towards the lab, and the guards aboard the bird had to stop him from walking.


    Tata, Tata, Tata--!!


    A flame flashes from the internal machine gun, but the heavy snow wields its weapon and unleashes all the bullets flying at it.


    - Try to stop this!


    The guard, on board the bird, quickly recovers his coolness to the statue he saw and opens the lid to launch a multicombustible rocket missile embedded in his shoulder, but at the same time the MPX bullet plunged into the rocket.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    - Rrrrgh!


    Kuang!


    With the power suit blown away by the explosion, his torso collapses, and the thunderstorm passes by, laughing nonsense.


    "Idiot? You mean if you put something like that in front of your eyes while the enemy is fucking, you want me to kill it?"


    He might think it''s natural in some way.


    In order to just act like he said, the assumption that an explosive device that can make itself into meat fragments in a heartbeat should be mixed with the assumption that it reacts coldly without being overwhelmed.


    After stopping him, he reaches the wall of the lab building and smashes the wall with his shoulders.


    Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!


    "Dammit! The intruder has entered the lab!"


    The SWAT agents around you wanted to follow behind Jinwoo, but it was too much to stop the aggression of attacking ninjas from everywhere.


    "Keep everyone away from the enemy!"


    Cough!!


    "!!"


    At that time, SWAT agents who were surprised by the sound of thunder coming in with Harin''s voice, who had been gathering their strength, were inadvertently looking up at the sky, where they could see the surrounding clouds gathering at a point around her and making lightning.


    Whoo-hoo!


    At the center of the lab, there was a violent wind that was hard to open, and the ninjas were confused about the sudden anomaly and were about to accelerate their attack.


    "Attack all winds! It''s not too late now! Attack quickly!"


    Kiritani Iri, who had been away from the battlefield for a while by Jinwoo, came back and shouted as if she had seen it.


    "It''s too late!"


    Quouoo-----


    At the same time as Harin''s scream, a wind so hard to open that the human body turns into a wind that rises, and most ninjas who are unable to respond to sudden changes in the wind are swept away by the wind.


    "Ahhhh!?"


    "Ahhhh?!"


    In addition, the whirlwind that centered on the lab swept over the ninjas in the other districts.


    "Shhh! Stop! Wind Wake!"


    After the storm swept away all the comrades gathered under the proud Mausoleum, Iri pushed the booster to its maximum and flew through the hurricane toward Harin.


    However, as she had anticipated her attack, she raised her gawk at herself and opened her mouth with a smile as confident as she could towards Iris.


    I''ll show you why I''m called Wind Wind Wind Wind Wind "


    The ringing of Wind Wind Wind Wind Wind Wind 30722, meaning Sand blowing in the wind, was not just a whirlpool.


    Shhh... Pagan!


    "Huff!?"


    Harin wields his arm as hard as he can, and the long, whipped rubble slams into Iri''s body. A fragment of stone and alloy destroyed by the effects of battle.


    Harin, who used wind pressure to keep the fragments in the shape of a whip, slapped Iri''s body with a slap that couldn''t even change direction, not without the booster''s power.


    If they had fought on the ground, strong Iris would have slaughtered Harin with soda, but not in the air.


    It would be suicide for an impotent body-booster to judge her as an air fighter who can move freely back and forth in the air with the power of the wind.


    "Hehehe! If my booster hadn''t broken!" ''


    After being blown away by Jinwoo, she was unilaterally strangled as a part of the booster was destroyed by the impact caused by a collision with the outside wall of the lab.


    Iri was anxious to attack Harin and rescue her companions who were caught in the storm, but Harin also wanted him to retreat or fall quickly and was constantly beaten by the whip of the wind.


    -------


    "Phew... Are the guards fighting well...?" "


    Hiding safely in a safe room inside the lab during the UKil Ascension, researchers cheered in their hearts for the lab guards and SWAT agents who were fighting for them.


    It is because if they do not stop the invaders, they do not know what will happen to them because they are all dead or captives.


    While there were a lot of researchers who laughed at the internal guards, thinking that they were doing nothing and looking around the fishing vessels, no one could make their place look that big after an ambush.


    "By the way, Oh Su is very visionary. I can''t believe you even asked for additional reinforcements in case something like this happens."


    A fair-haired, mid-50s senior researcher on the chest badge who was responsible for Yoma''s corpse did not spare a commendation for the sewage that had escaped with him to the safe room.


    On his way to the lab, he called for backup from the State Department, and the State Department, which knows Yoma''s corpse is worth a fortune, assisted Harin and SWAT agents at his request.


    Researchers thought that misconduct was a foolish act of no value, but they admired that his behavior was a foresight to prepare for this situation.


    "I''m glad you were so anxious that you called for backup. But it would have been better if it hadn''t been for this raid."


    He replied with a kind word towards Kim Gun.


    ''To be honest, I called for help because I didn''t know what that mercenary was going to do.... Either way, my stock price will go up with this.''


    I felt strange and ominous about the sudden change in Jinwoo''s attitude, so I was convinced that he could suddenly attack because he was crazy and crazy.


    Thanks to this, he had a foresight that predicted an enemy raid in advance and asked for support, so it is natural that if he defeated this raid, his stock price would go even higher.


    However, his hopes were twisted as the alloy door in the Safe Room twisted.


    Kuang!


    "Hic!?"


    Suddenly, when the door was deformed at the same time as the huge impact sound on the door made of alloy, the surprised researchers opened their mouths as they fell from the door.


    Kuang!


    Kuang!


    The door was even more shattered by the second impact sound, and the door was literally about to be torn apart.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    However, after the third shock sound, I took a moment of relief thinking I had given up.


    Wood Duck!


    "Ahhhh!!"


    "Gaaaah!"


    The wall next to the door bursts, revealing an intruder in a mask.


    "I was wondering where everyone was. I felt like I was playing hide-and-seek for a while, so I had a new feeling. Hehehe."


    "W-wait! We''re researchers! We''re non-combatants!"


    Chief researcher Kim showed that he is unarmed and has no intention of fighting.


    They may think they are cowards, but they are unarmed and inexperienced at fighting against intruders with swords and guns and the strength to break through walls made of alloys.


    As soon as possible, Jin, who was going to dissect Yoma''s corpse and return, decided to blackmail them into getting what he wanted instead of wasting his time here.


    "Fine. Surrender quietly, and if you do as I say, I won''t lay a finger on you." What I want is for Yoma''s body to be kept. Take me there. "


    "Ah... I see. I want you to keep your promise."


    "Instead, if you''re lying, I don''t know what to do...."


    At that time, I found the sight of sewage stuck between researchers in Jinwoo''s eyes.


    He pushes the researchers away and grabs the collar of sewage, because no matter how busy he is, he can''t let the idiot treat himself like a fool.


    "Hello ~? How have you been?"


    "Th-this voice... th-that can''t be...!"


    "Oops. That''s far enough."


    After grabbing the arm of Seuss, who noticed the identity with his own voice, he jumps low and kicks it off with his knee. He hears the sound of bones crunching in his arm, and his arm bends in a direction that cannot be broken.


    "Huhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Have you been eating well without me? Huh?"


    Then he kicks his right knee before he opens his mouth, and his body sags with the sound of crumbling bones.


    "Rrrrgh! P-please stop...!"


    I begged him to stop the pain of breaking one arm and leg, but he crushed the rest of his fallen arm and leg.


    Quadruck!


    "Phew... Phew..."


    Suffered sewage reaches beyond acceptable limits, revealing the white man, vomiting a bubble and fluttering, but his anger still lingers in his mouth and grabs his face as he rises.


    Puck!


    Lifting him with one hand, I hit him with the other, and his body was shaking like a sandbag.


    On the broken limb, his reactions shook his arms and legs like puppets, but he smiled at his appearance.


    "Heave-ho! Heave-ho!"


    "Why is it so painful? Wasn''t it your hobby to make your opponent defenseless, insubordinate and one-sided? Huh?"


    Jinwoo, who used Noah''s illegal actions to make it impossible to resist over here and smashed all of his arms and legs to taunt his priceless actions, continues to punch his body.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Grrrgh! Grrrgh!"

 74 Chapter 1

    Jinwoo, who had dared to inflict retribution on Osu who had threatened him, stopped beating as he bled, shaking like a sandbag whenever he hit his fist.


    "Cough!"


    I closed my mouth with my hands, and when I vomited blood with the suppressed groan, my hands were stained with pink blood.


    "Would it bother you to kill him so easily? We''re richer than this, aren''t we? Hehehehe!"


    It sounded so disgusting that someone would be gay, but researchers who watched one human being break all his limbs like a toy and turn him into a disgrace from beginning to end couldn''t imagine how much more painful it would be to make his complexion pale.


    No, it was the first question that came to mind before that, of how the hell did you get a grudge against him?


    After releasing the body of Sewage, his broken arm and leg lay flat on the ground with a thump, and as he suffered more than a threshold and trembled less and less, the foaming pains forced his mouth open and pulled his tongue long.


    "I tried to kill him more properly, but I didn''t have time, so let''s go to the attributes."


    Wukong!


    "Grrgghhh!!"


    The eunuch that cut out the long tongue with a glowing sword took off his outfits, tied one section to the neck of the sewage, and grabbed and dragged the remaining arm.


    "Now, should I die of strangulation, or should I die of excessive bleeding, or should I die of shock?"


    He felt sorry for the eunuch who was shaking his body in pain and slapped the cheek of Misu all lightly.


    "Too bad. I could have made it more painful if I had more time. Right? Umm... So... Chief Researcher Kim?"


    Jinwoo, who confirmed the name and title on Kim Gun''s name tag, asked for him, and Kim nodded without even knowing it.


    "Now, show me where the corpse is. If you try to deceive me or take me to a strange place and drag time...."


    Then he pointed his finger at the body of Sewage.


    "I''ll make him so jealous, he''ll drive me crazy. No matter how much time I have, I have enough time to punish the man who cheated me. If you want to enjoy the thrilling and exciting end of your life, you''re always welcome."


    "Ah... I see. P-please keep your safety as promised..."


    "Of course. Even I look like a credit card. It''s a body called AAA + in villains, so don''t worry about it."


    From beginning to end, researcher Kim Gun leaned out of the safe room, praying, and Jinwoo followed behind as he dragged the sewage and opened his mouth to the researchers.


    "Oh, just so you know, we''re out in the middle of a battle, so don''t get shot and stay quiet. Oki?"


    Nod, nod, nod!


    He looks back at the researchers nodding at the same time, and heads toward Yoma''s corpse with Chief Researcher Kim Gun.


    "Grrrghhh! Grrrghh--!"


    "Oh, that''s so lame."


    Kuang!


    "Shut it off!"


    As he was dragged to the ground, Sewer, which became heavily drowsy, vomited out a breathtaking groaning, but as he swung up and down the clothes he was holding, his body collapsed and he screamed in a breathtaking manner.


    However, I could no longer scream or moan with loud voices, only occasionally, whether I was stunned by the shock or whether I had no strength to scream.


    "¡­¡­."


    Kim Gun watched as he swallowed dry water and headed to the central laboratory where Yoma''s corpse was stored as if he were being slaughtered by a cow.


    "Here."


    Gim Gun gently scraped down towards the card on the entrance with his nametag and card on his neck.


    Beep-Beep-


    As the door opened automatically with a small tone, Kim Gun and Jungwoo, which came into it, could find the image of Zine Yoma, who had been killed, lying on a huge pedestal.


    On the pedestal, laser cutters stood in a hazy position as if they had dismantled the sheath of Yoma Zine. Perhaps the battle has stopped for safety.


    "Huh? That''s all you could do? I was expecting halfway through."


    At last, I frowned with a frowny look on my face as if I had only cut off the head.


    "Hmmm... I know this is a silly thing to say, but how are you going to take this? I have super-strength, so even if I could carry it, there would still be traces...?"


    Worrying about a criminal''s plan is a funny thing, but in a certain sense, it''s a natural question.


    You look like a body strengthener, so you can carry it around, but you will definitely be able to see it if you carry a corpse this size. It will be impossible to move it unless it is a truck with more than two tons or an equivalent freight vehicle.


    "I''m going to disassemble it here and take it. Hey, get those laser cutters online right now."


    "Wha...?! Th-that''s impossible! After a day, you can barely disassemble a part of your head! No matter how hard I cooperate with you for my life...!"


    Kim Gun thought that the violent and cruel villain, Jinwoo, was slow in his work and could kill himself, but Jinwoo desperately excused his worries and reopened the shelves underneath the dashboard.


    Quack, quack, quack!


    In order to protect the important power distribution cables, the thunderbolt that ripped out the door of the cables locked with the key called the interface into his head while touching the power supply.


    - With your knowledge of mechanics, a simple tool might maximize the efficiency of the laser cutter. -


    "Hmm... Hey, do you have a toolbox or something?"


    "There is a tool in the small storage room inside in case of an incident...."


    When he opened the door he pointed to, the inside was quickly loaded with parts or tools for repairing the laser cutter, and all of them swept away into the work leaning under the distribution plate.


    - Recreate laser cutters. -


    -Alterable list is enhanced cutting power. -


    He only strengthens the cutting force, but he doesn''t want it to be more than that. He immediately begins the conversion.


    - Laser output limit exceeded-


    - Raises the laser output to the maximum output value, ignoring the durability of the machine. Can be done quickly, but has the side effect of a machine breaking down quickly. -


    -Mechanical parts x 47-


    There was also a list of modifications that strengthened the output by 50% safely, but it was a poor yard for a minute and it didn''t matter whether the machine broke or not because it was not his property, so I started the modification by using spare mechanical parts that I just brought.


    Since it was a game anyway, after a quick modification, he ordered the actuation switch to be pressed towards the Kim Gun, and when he saw that Jinwoo was touching the wiring, he hesitated and pressed the actuation switch.


    Decock -


    Jiaying--!


    Chiiing--!


    "Huh?!"


    As the laser cutter stopped, a louder sound came out than before, and Zeyne Yoma''s corpse began to decompose in an instant.


    Kim Gun was surprised at the appearance of a laser cutter that changed so much, but he checked his condition as he looked up at the body of the flattened sewage.


    "Now I think it''s time to clear things up between us."


    "W-well..."


    Since his arms and legs were all broken and his tongue was cut off, he was already completely out of his mind, and he expected that there would be no further reaction from the pain he inflicted on him, he withdrew his weapon.


    "Here comes justice for defeating the duck! Duck!"


    Knuckle!


    Uahhhhhh!


    "Ugh!?"


    When I cut the body of the wastewater vertically with a playful tone, the intestines inside were cut in half and spilled with blood, and the steam gun was startled and shocked.


    Whoo-hoo!


    At the same time as the death of Sewage, the Blade gained enough experience to kill the members of the Mausoleum family began to emit a white light as it gained additional experience.


    - Part of the seal of the Blade is disassembled-


    Patching-!


    A light like a small Guam bomb appeared to have the same appearance as a black dragon, but the atmosphere was different.


    If it used to be just a plain sharp sword, would it now have a habit of simply cutting the paper off if it fell on me?


    - Some of the seals of the Blade have been broken. -


    - The artifact has been upgraded to Grade 7. -


    - New abilities are open. -


    - Now we can build swords with a glowing sword. If you want to form a sword, think of the keyword "sword" and it will form automatically. -


    - Sealed Blade -


    - Type: Blades -


    -Artifact Grade: Grade 7-


    - A lightsaber that was sealed under conditions because the seawater didn''t trust you. The power of the Blade can only be regenerated by filling the conditions mentioned by the seawater. Filling the conditions mentioned by the seawater increases EXP. When all EXP is increased, the ability of the artifact is opened. -


    - EXP 1520/10000-


    - Current Ability: Sword Ability, 1M Distance of Sword Formation -


    "Sword Machine"


    Ooh--!


    Thinking of the keyword Black to determine the new ability of the Blade, a white beam formed from the blade tip of the Blade, and the satisfactory thick rain erased the blade and pushed the Blade into the sword.


    "Is that an artifact?"


    Even though I was confident in the battle, Kim Gun cautiously asked me about the appearance of a Blade that changed the mood at once.


    "That''s right."


    "Could it be that¡­¡­."


    "That''s it. Excessive curiosity is just a rush to command. If I hear the truth about this artifact, I''ll have to kill you. Please don''t let me break my promise."


    "Ah... I see..."


    Jinwoo, who silenced Kim Gun, didn''t understand how he could give more experience than the Wok-Il Thousand.


    Just in case, the experience of the Blade has nothing to do with the strength of the enemy. It is a system that gains more experience as much as the type and number of times a dead opponent commits evil acts in Korea. It is later discovered that those who issue the above orders accumulate more experience as they issue the harmful commands to Korea.


    In other words, if an organization''s leader sends 10 subordinates to commit a 100 XP, the leader accumulates 1100 XP by adding 10 XP plus his or her own XP.


    If this guy''s only middle-management, what the hell is he doing up here? ''


    Until now, I began to wait until the laser cutter, which dismantles Zinne''s corpse, was stuck in the presence of sewage, giving more experience than the Uk-Il Seung Thousands, who underestimate the Korean people and terrorize them.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Light Blade Level Up!


    Inconvenient truth that you have to level up 6 more times to the 1st grade -_- ?


    And Irina Harin, who is going to take one of the two and help out, is currently ranked # 1.


    Harin felt it was still too early to teach.

 75 Chapter 1

    When Jin Woo was dismantling Yoma Zine''s corpse.


    Ka Kang!


    "Khhhhh!"


    After pulling back a whip of wind mixed with stone and alloy, he fell as soon as the booster completely shattered.


    Kuang!


    After a close balance and landing on the ground, Harin was convinced that he had no means of attacking him anymore, focusing on the whirlpool where the wind was fading slightly while fighting her.


    Whoo-hoo!


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Aah!"


    She created a strong hurricane that could fly the house. She raised her arms as hard as she could to image the flow of the hurricane, and the ninjas who were mixed in the hurricane began to ascend high with the power of the vortex with a single scream.


    "Get lost!"


    Harin, who thought he''d sent enough ninjas up, obliterated the storm, and the natural disaster had calmed down as if it were a lie just now.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "---Let me go!


    Instead of parachutes, ninjas who started falling twice as high as 63 buildings without protective gear begged for their lives.


    Chop-chop! Chop-chop!


    The reality coldly dropped to the ground without giving them any lifeline, and with the sound of their flesh and bones being ''destroyed,'' their bodies became ''blood loaves'' that would appear on Slasher Movies.


    "Phew... Phew..."


    Using a natural disaster-class hurricane like this to keep her friends from being harmed was quite difficult, and she exhaled with sweat.


    Chop, chop!


    SWAT agents and laboratory guards shouted at her with overwhelming numbers as all ninjas died in bloodshed.


    "You''re surrounded! Surrender quietly!"


    "¡­¡­."


    After seeing so many comrades die in such a short time, Iri looks at the bodies of the dead ninjas for a short while, and breathes out a sigh of relief, but before the outburst of anger.


    "I admit it, Harren. That you''ve underestimated your abilities with just one reason."


    "??"


    She quietly admits her defeat, but for some reason, her tone is strong as if this isn''t the end.


    "But next time, never! This kind of luck will never happen! Next time, I''ll be sure to prepare for today''s humiliation! By then, I''ll have placed you in the glorious comfort seat of the seed of our great Japanese empire! Hahahaha!"


    "!!"


    Harin frowned in anger at her reassurance that she would make herself a comfort woman, dealing with a matter of comfort that is sensitive to South Koreans, burning anger toward Iri rather than intruders entering the lab.


    "You¡­¡­!"


    "Farewell! Wind Wake Up!"


    Kang! Grrrrrrr!


    Immediately, all of her power suits were dismantled at once, and the parts that made the power suits on the floor swirled together.


    Iris, who was wearing a Japanese military uniform in a power suit, pulled out a small jar of green liquid from her pocket and threw it to the ground forcefully.


    Tsk, tsk!


    "Hnng!?"


    Although the description was long, she finished all this in literally 0.1 seconds, and the SWAT agents and lab guards quickly stopped their noses and mouths to think it was a biochemical attack.


    "Please don''t let him kill you! I''ll beat the shit out of you with my own hands!"


    Tak!


    Then, as he pushes through the ground, he simply steps out of the siege to the outer walls of the lab.


    "Don''t die... What the hell...?" "


    Normally, we''d have to track her down, but Harin stops following her as if something was going on and watches her surroundings. She lowers her head to a cheerful voice coming from below.


    "Miss Harin! Are you okay?!"


    "Comrade Shinkook!"


    Thanks to Harin''s efforts, the Lord Commander of the Jewelry came to make sure Harin''s safety was well guarded.


    Shh-- Tak.


    In Harin''s swift landing on the ground, controlling the wind pressure, he looked at her and looked at where the wound had not come from.


    "Are you all right? I heard there''s been a report of an enemy executive."


    "Yes, thank God I got rid of it."


    "But what is that smell? It''s very poisonous."


    "Oh, the enemy officer ran away and threw a glass jar, but it smelled like this...."


    Kugug-g-g-g-g-g-g-!!


    "!!"


    "!!"


    At that time, Lord Jewelry was stunned by the vibration of something enormous coming up from the ground, giving orders to all agents who would be nervous on the radio.


    "Spread out the entire area! Something''s coming up from the ground!"


    Kuaang!


    At the same time as his command, something long, of the same thickness as five to six adult men, protruded from the ground before the eyes of Harin and the Lord of Jewelry.


    "Shiririririt--"


    It has the eyes of a reptile and a huge body with a brown scale with a flapping tongue and the length of a yoga centipede¡­¡­.


    "Snake¡­?"


    In the appearance of a giant snake larger than Yoma Zine, those who witnessed Iri breaking the glass bottle containing the green liquid did not know the ingredients of the liquid but could see what effect it had.


    "That damn shameless bitch...!"


    "Kaaaaaaaah! Kishaaaak!"


    Bang, bang!


    "Ahhhh!?"


    An agent scolded Iri as if she were moaning, but a monster snake with an unclear grade expressed hostility towards all humans as he responded to his scolding.


    Then, before he could say anything, he rushed in and bit the body of a nearby SWAT agent and threw him into the air, jumping his body up and down and swallowing him up in a heartbeat.


    The Lord Commander of the Jewelry, who had regained consciousness in the death of his subordinate, screams like a loud scream.


    "F-damn it! Shoot! Shoot! Attention all districts! A Class Unknown Monster Serpent has appeared in Sector C! We need all hands on deck!"


    - Lazer!


    The top leaders of each district responded on the radio to his support request, and the closest defensive forces in Sections B and D arrived and began firing from left to right at the monster snake.


    Phushou--


    Pumpeng!


    Tutatata...!


    "Do not cease firing! We have to stop him at all costs!"


    The passengers also began attacking snakes, concentrating all their firepower, and Harin, who breathed harshly, repeatedly used enormous power to create wind bullets because his brain could not withstand the overload and symptoms of cerebral hemorrhage could occur.


    ------


    Bang, bang, bang!


    "Hmm?"


    As Jiwoo watches the laser cutter work, she tilts her head toward the explosion coming from the outside.


    Suddenly, I hear explosions in one direction. ''


    As he was only inside, he was cautiously going out the door to see if it was a defensive unit planning to deploy troops at once, but when he heard the explosion from outside the lab, he could see that something had changed outside.


    "I''ll have to take this first."


    Jinwoo transformed Zine Yoma''s shell into a metal material by processing it into a sports cross bag, and Zine''s cover, which turned into a small material, went into his bag.


    That''s when I heard the message in his head.


    - In dismantling Yoma''s body, we found the nucleus of Yoma. -


    Yoma''s Core? ''


    Jinwoo, who stopped his work, looked at the body of Yoma Jinye, who had just been cut, and carefully pulled it out, discovering a sphere the size of a bright red fist inside his body.


    ? Yoma''s Core ?


    - Type: Energy Source-


    - The nucleus from inside Yoma. With enormous energy, the Yoma Core can be used as a power source for power suits through mechanical knowledge, or it can be used on the same animal with biological knowledge to produce the same yoga at a high rate. -


    "Hoho?"


    An unexpected workforce is surprised by the unexpected luck that a monster''s core is such a useful one.


    ''You really need biology knowledge to get the right loot from a monster.''


    A corpse from one to the end of the beast, whose core, once leveled up, decided to bring all the skills to biology, was also pushed into the bag.


    Jiaying, Jiaying, Jiaying, Jiaying-- Puang!


    At that time, the laser cutter, which was dismantling Zine''s corpse with excessive output, broke down with the sound of functioning as soon as it finished, and the lightly ignored thickness recovered all the shells while processing Zinne''s cover.


    "Good. That''s it."


    "W-what are you? You modified the laser cutter to boost your output, didn''t you? You processed Yoma''s corpse in a heartbeat, but you also possess supernatural powers beyond humans...? It''s a skill. It depends on your talent, regardless of your age, but this knowledge can''t be gained by young people like you...."


    His skin that looked like only pierced eyes and holes was a young skin in his 20s, and his voice also belonged to a young man. So Kim''s prediction of the age of Jin Woo in his mid-20s and early 30s was that he couldn''t believe that he had the knowledge to process Yoma''s corpse and the mechanical knowledge to modify the machine.


    "Sometimes people are born called ''geniuses'' in this world, right? I''m like that, too."


    "Ugh¡­."


    "Then I''m getting out of here. Don''t do anything stupid now."


    Since he didn''t feel the need to kill Kim Gun as hard as he was told without making a fool of himself, he stepped out, and felt the blood and visceral bleeding from the body of sewage after breathing deep relief that the Kim Gun left in the dismantling chamber alone.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Iri is going to let it go to make Harin as bad a story as possible.


    Think about it: two women who die and cannot kill each other, who serve together for one man.


    I''m going to help Iris before Harin does, but I''m going to capture her alive and help her after some time because if I want to get more value as a slave engraved on the readers'' heads, I have to show her how she bumps into Harin.


    Even when I look at my characters like this, I love them.) I want my characters to be more popular because I have them, so I made a decision like this.


    That''s all for today.


    pS: Ah... We''re running out of supplies... I think I''m going to be killed once a day soon...

 76 Chapter 1

    Jinwoo, who came out of the lab through the hole he had pierced, muttered in a deep murmur in front of the landscape.


    "Wow, you''re filming a monster movie."


    "Gaaaaaah!"


    Screaming at the body of a giant snake with a partially wounded bullet from everywhere was like a scene from a monster movie that I had seen as a child.


    ''But that would be dangerous. Clumsy wounded beasts are dangerous creatures, so if you attack them the same way in one direction, the damage will be great.''


    For example, swiping a rod or stone at a predator is one of the most successful ways to kill yourself, but if you only attack one leg and slow it down, no matter how ferocious the predator may be, it is easy to avoid an attack.


    Even with the same injury, the enemy''s combat strength should be reduced depending on the area of the wound. The giant snake in front of his eyes is injured everywhere, but there is no wound to call a fatal wound.


    Rather, it only fuels the beast''s thoracic aggression.


    "Kishiit!"


    "Ahhh¡­¡­."


    The serpent beast, who was in pain as he expected, swallowed up the agent hiding behind the alloy wall, and into the snake''s mouth he could not even scream his head off and went straight into his stomach.


    "Dammit! Firepower! Pour more firepower!"


    "Lieutenant! We''re out of ammo!"


    - I''ve used up all the birds'' internal weapons! -


    Although he has many combat experience with cattle and medium-sized monsters, he lacks experience fighting these large monsters and tries to hit the body with firepower, but the defensive force''s ammunition begins to flood.


    Eventually, the bullets that were pouring from all over the place went silent, and the snake monster with some intelligence reclaimed his relaxation as if he were picking food out of a buffet.


    "Haaa... Haaa... Haaah... Hehe...!"


    At that time, Harin, who had just stepped back and circled, began to concentrate his strength. Since we ran out of ammo, we were the only ones left.


    Phew!


    However, she struggled with Iris while creating a massive hurricane, which left her brain unable to cope with any more impulsive forces, and a small cerebral hemorrhage occurred as blood erupted from her nose.


    "Ugh!"


    At the same time, he knelt on his knees in pain in the brain and held his head in his hands. At the same time, he was shocked to see the serpent turn his gaze towards you at the sound of her screams.


    It is because if she dies in this battle, there will be great harm in stopping the terrorism of Wok-il Ascension, and it is clear that as time passes, all of Korea''s economy will be humiliated by their hands.


    Eventually, the Lord Commander in Chief made a lifetime decision.


    "Son of a bitch! This way! Look at this way!"


    Tutatata...!!


    "!!"


    He aimed at the snake''s eyes and swallowed the dried saliva in the image of the snake monster stirring his neck in surprise while closing both eyes.


    "Kiit!"


    As the beast slowly approaches, he sticks his finger through the pins of grenades tied to his bracelet strap.


    If a snake eats itself, it intends to detonate all the grenades in it.


    After all......


    As the snake monster slowly approached, his heart thumped and his legs fluttered, but he felt that it was worth dying for him to increase the chance of Harin, who could be the future of Korea with his subordinates, even if he died rather than become a meal for the snake in vain.


    "Yes! Eat me! Even when I look at you like this, you have a lot of fucking fitness!"


    "Shiririririt--"


    "Lieutenant! No!"


    "Now they''re going to get their ammo refilled!"


    One second is enough for a snake to eat itself. What''s the point of replenishing ammo now?


    However, if the beast is hit by his own suicide attack and the birds are replenished with ammunition, he can save Harin''s life, so that''s not bad either. Lord Accessory here was about to pull the pin on the grenade in the image of the snake spreading its jaws towards him.


    "I''m sorry to make such a noble atmosphere!"


    "Huh?"


    In the playful voice of the man overhead, Lord Accessory raises his head without even knowing it.


    The masked man, who flew towards the head of the snake like a beam of light, lightly swung the bright white chords like a ray sword that would appear in the movie, and the snake, who instinctively noticed that it was dangerous to feel the sword, moved around shaking its head.


    Gaaaah!


    However, the masked person who lightly read the evasion of such a snake chased the snake and slashed its neck by a third while swinging the sword aloud.


    "Kuaaaa!"


    As a part of the neck was cut off, the serpent, who was screaming in agony and fury, once again tried to strike the body of the masked person with a fierce glance and a giant tail.


    Knuckle!


    As you slash your sword up and down toward the snake''s tail flying towards you, the snake''s tail snaps open and falls off the lab wall.


    "A snake! A snake! A snake that is healthy and tasty!"


    Heave-ho!


    As he whispered the lyrics of the song, he swung his sword lightly into the air, and even though the sharp sword example did not directly touch the floor, everyone, including the Lord of Accessories, was questioning his identity.


    "Kiit¡­¡­."


    The fierce nature of the snake began to shrink back, as the senses of the shrewd serpent felt in him, and others who saw him had no choice but to doubt their eyes.


    It was because monsters the size of whales had lost their bodies in fear of less than one-hundredth of their own little humans, which made no sense to them.


    "Because I wanted to play with you, but my mom told me not to play too late, but to come home early. Smashing my mother''s back really hurts."


    "Shhh¡­¡­"


    "So..."


    At that moment, the masked man who stopped speaking lowered his posture.


    Kuang!


    A crater-like trace remains around the standing floor, and his appearance disappears.


    No, to be precise, he landed on the other side of the snake, wielding his sword.


    "Consider me unhappy to meet you, Mama Boy."


    Heave-ho!


    Blah... blah...


    The sound of putting a drop of uncovered blood into the sword rang out, and the serpent''s neck snapped, and it fell to the ground along with the thick blood clots, and by the shock, the face of the serpent splits once again into four equal parts, splitting the blood everywhere.


    "Heheheh heh. The taste of cutting without resistance is excellent." "


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Once you look at the situation in front of your eyes, it is confirmed that the masked man slashed his neck and sword twice at the head of the beast, but you cannot even see him move his body as he moves with an invisible processing speed, or a teleport, rather than swinging the sword.


    As unbelievable reality unfolded before his eyes, the frozen trinket captain opened his mouth at him without even knowing it.


    "Y-you... what are you!"


    "You don''t know me?"


    "How should I know when my face is covered!"


    "But you know who I am."


    "Ah!"


    At that point, you point your finger at him as if it were a SWAT agent.


    "I broke into the lab earlier...!"


    "!!"


    On the other hand, Jinwoo, the masked man, opened his mouth first, even though he realized later that he had heard the report of a mysterious intruder who had invaded the lab while killing all his allies with a radio.


    "Ding ding. Now, there''s a criminal trespassing in the lab right in front of your eyes. What is the most correct response to this? ''1, Criminals! Two, uh, gone? Let''s get rid of the monster corpse first." Come on, if you don''t know, shoot it! 50% chance to get it right! And the odds of death and victory are 50%. "


    "Khh¡­¡­."


    When he spoke in a pranky voice all the time, and his voice sank from the last and last moments, the Supreme Court commander had no choice but to face reality.


    It''s because the moment you arrest him with speed you don''t even know how you killed the giant snake monster, everyone in this room will be cut off by his sword.


    "... I killed a monster! It''s too late to go after the Wok-Il Thousands, so let''s start picking up the dead and the wounded! Move!"


    "Yes!"


    Agents who took a sigh of relief in the reality and compromised command of the Lord Jewelry began carrying casualties around like he was gone, even though there was a criminal in front of them.


    "Hehehe. I know how to live in the world, mister."


    "Don''t get me wrong. This wouldn''t have happened if it wasn''t for the sheep under the wind."


    "Oh, don''t be so mean. I saved your lives."


    "And they killed my men."


    "Oh my! Don''t look at me like that. Shame on you!"


    Despite making a compromise with reality, the angry eyes of a living stature of jewellery, who answered with the voice of a forced woman, finally opened his mouth as he turned around.


    "Just so you know, if you don''t want more deaths, you better not tell them to come after me. Did you see that snake cut up? If I run away, I won''t be able to catch the army, not the police. Open your mouth as carefully as you can right now, because at least dozens and thousands of people could come and go in one word."


    Then, as he kicked the floor, he jumped high and headed outside the outer wall of the lab, and the Lord of the Jewel statue looking behind him breathed a sigh of relief until his appearance was completely gone.


    "Puaha... survived.... What the hell is that thing?"


    Fluffy.


    Immediately, I heard something fall from behind, and the Lord of the Jewelry was so nervous about the existence of Jinwoo that I suddenly realized Harin''s existence and exclaimed urgently.


    "Lift! Quick, get a lift! Get in touch with a local unit at 119! Move quickly! It''s only our victory that Miss Harin survives!"


    If Harin dies, even if he repels the raid on Wok-il Ascension, the victory in this battle is the same as the victory in Wok-il Ascension.


    Knowing that better than anyone, he raised Harin''s body, bleeding red from his nose.


    She was watching Jin Woo threaten the stature of the jewellery from beginning to end, and she became resolute in a fading ritual.


    ''Iris... and the bank robber... who doesn''t know his name... I will definitely catch you... ah... next time.''


    I lost consciousness one last time.


    -------


    - So you failed?


    "Sorry, Shogun!"


    After returning to the site where Wok Il Chun was going to go, Airi knelt down and reported the failure of the mission through video communication with a man named Shogun, who could be called General Manager of Wok Il Chun.


    - Hmm¡­¡­ Are you saying the Josenzings were so strong? -


    "There was an unexpected disturbance."


    Then she shows her transfer made from the front leg of the sickle weasel, barely packed.


    Why did you break the sword? -


    "A third party has emerged, neither hostile nor friendly. If it weren''t for that man, he would have taken the neck of Hurricane Meereen as a trophy."


    Her words were not lies.


    If it weren''t for Jinwoo, the booster wouldn''t have broken, and there wouldn''t have been a worse situation to fight for self-defense alone.


    She was confident her booster would be able to slit Harin''s throat easily if it was intact and even had a lozenge.


    - Hmm¡­ but your actions are flawed. This will result in a significant ''penalty'' for you. -


    "I''m expecting that. If the Shogun had forced me to comfort him, he would have done it."


    - With that in mind, I''m glad to be a samurai of the great Japanese Empire. -


    So, the ''Shogun'', who praised Iri''s posture, came to the point that he wanted to ask.


    - But this time, you called in the monster you had ambushed while you were retreating? -


    "Yes, I had no choice but to retreat."


    - I know that, but be more careful next time. This will be a problem if the Josenzings find out that we''ve developed a technology that can produce Yoma. -


    If anyone had heard the Shogun''s words, they would have screamed in horror.


    It is clear that one of the world''s worst terrorist organizations, Wok-il Seungcheon, has the technology to make yoma, poses a great threat to the safety of East Asia and the United States.


    - Too bad. If I could just retrieve the nucleus from Yoma''s corpse, I would be able to make the same Yoma... -


    "I''m sorry, Shaw. Let''s be more clear so we don''t make this mistake next time."


    The purpose of the members of the Wok-il Ascension, including Iri, was to recover Yoma Zine''s nucleus and slaughter it all in case the researchers found out that Yoma was'' produced ''.


    If Jinwoo had raided earlier today, he would have become a target for the rising tide of Yoma, and if he had raided later that day, nothing would have been taken by the rising tide already.


    It''s a really subtle time.


    - We''ll send reinforcements later. Grind and clean yourself while you''re at it. -


    "Hot!"


    Jiaying--


    After the Shogun''s last words, the burns disappeared, and Iris, who was kneeling on her knees, swallowed her anger as she gripped her lips for blood to burst out.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It solves one rice cake and one question.


    During his stay in Korea, Jinwoo''s predominance was determined to be Wook Il Ascension.


    Perhaps when you leave Korea, you can do it after you''ve assisted Harin and Iris.


    Hmm... Should I take one hero and one villain prisoner and go to the assisting story while traveling around each area...?


    PS: I don''t check them nowadays, so I upload them right away. Let me know in your comments and I''ll get back to you.

 77 Chapter 1

    The Raid of Uk-Il Heaven!


    Meanwhile, in China, South Korea, and the United States, with an old-fashioned idea, there has been a strong aversion to the former glories, the ghosts of Uk Il Ascension.


    China remains a force for Japanese people who have invaded their territory and caused genocide.


    The United States also held annual commemorative ceremonies in honor of Pearl Harbor''s victims, who were indignant to the wounds of that day and were forced to express their anger at the rising tide of terrorism.


    South Korea, China and the United States have shown great military movements to subdue the rising tide, thereby concealing their longevity by leaving numerous casualties behind.


    Ten years later, when Wok-il Ascension reappeared, each country tried to pursue the remnants of Wok-Il Ascension while enhancing security because they didn''t know what was going to happen again.


    Thanks to this, many of the criminal organizations who had preached in the penis were wiped out, and the dark side had to suffer from the after-storm due to the appearance of the rising tide.


    Neither good nor evil are welcome here. Despite being a terrorist, the existence of the Wok Yi Seung Chun, who was banished by the same terrorists, has once again been revealed 10 years later.


    While he was busy moving, such as setting up a dedicated team that noticed and paused the presence of the rising tide in East Asia and the United States, Harin became known through information media for her desperate struggle with the rising tide alone as the talents escaped.


    Thanks to this, all the nuclei and envelopes of Yoma''s corpse at the lab were hijacked, but there were too many eyes to see, so congressmen had to give care to her without punishing her who struggled and caused cerebral bleeding.


    After all, in the re-emergence of UK-I-Seong, citizen organizations began to insist that they should restore these abilities who left overseas immediately, and create institutions to train these abilities.


    Just a typical terrorist, the reappearance of Uk-Il-Seong, who created numerous victims in South Korea 10 years ago, said that each interest group should stop political fights and prepare a countermeasure.


    However, these Talents who had already fallen to Korea did not think to return, and the positive institutions of this Talent were also very poor compared to other countries, so the only thing South Korea could rely on was the military force at the top of the world.


    If it''s any consolation, we''ve got the body of a monster that''s supposedly Yoma grade.


    -------


    Kang! Kang! Kirik Kirik-


    Return to Noah''s house, Jin immediately enters the work of the Power Schools.


    However, what he made was not his own power suit, but a tight, light power suit that Noah used to stick to his body.


    Yoma Zinne had only one core and only one piece of power suits to cover, so her power suits were postponed for her safety and combat strength.


    Note that the list of modifications to the Heavy Power Suits was centered on firepower and defensive strength, that the balanced Power Suits were not specialized equally, and that the Light Power Suits were dominated by a list of modifications for speed and special purposes.


    Materials entering light power suits include mechanical parts x 500, metals x 150, and energy generators x 1.


    Jinwoo enhanced the speed of the stealth and boosters to maximize Noah''s ability to move bullets around as much as he wanted, and adapted them to be worn on his body as soon as danger poses while carrying them around like a bag like a movie.


    The performance of the inside of the suit was not lacking, but this revealed the bottom of the machine parts that had been recovered by dismantling the loot that had been recovered from killing bank robbers.


    "Let''s use it all up! ''


    I left it in the middle, so I added gun parts to the right arm of the light power suit with the idea of collecting it from the beginning, and even a built-in machine gun.


    In the end, there were only three to four machine parts left, and he admired his work made using about 300 of all machine parts and centipedes (now 1200 of the remaining centipede covers).


    Reflecting his taste, he made his torso cut off by thinking of his female pelvis and Noah''s fine S-line waist, rather than making it rough as a log.


    And above all¡­¡­.


    "Everything else is as yield as my heart. Yum!"


    Like a dress that clearly exposes the upper part of the chest, the bottom centered around the nipple is covered with the sheath of the yoma, but the top is clearly visible.


    It was not as uncompromising as my heart because I was trying to make it look like the armor of a fantasy warrior who would appear in a mere revealing color.


    "Now, finally¡­¡­."


    The eunuch who finished all the work touched the only protruding waist except for the chest in tight light power suits.


    When I opened the back cover and inserted the yoma nucleus, the yoma nucleus slipped into the bulging cover of the back, even though it was not the right size as it was shown to be a game.


    Ewwww!


    -Power suits. Your innate mechanical knowledge has led to a Maestro work with 100% performance increase. -


    - You earned EXP 500 for successfully producing. -


    After putting in the power source and successfully crafting a Power Suit, Jiwoo suddenly nodded his head with a pleasant expression.


    - We used the yoma core as a power source. The Yoma Core provides excellent energy, but can only be restored by the beast''s vital energy. -


    - We made power suits out of the same monster''s cover and core. It has a very perfect match, so it automatically repairs the damage to the power suit over time. -


    "Oh?"


    In the first message, Jinwoo frowned, and then in the second message, he admired and realized that Jinwoo should never throw away the body of the monster.


    I left the corpse of the snake monster behind, but he came out with all his thoughts.


    ''Tsk. By the way, that snake monster looks like a yogis...'' No, we don''t have a place to store the body right now, and we don''t have the tools to disassemble the body. Plus, carry that big one around. It wasn''t a rare time, but it must have caught everyone''s attention. ''


    They store snake monsters the size of subway trains everywhere, and they also make tools to dismantle the bodies. No, there was no place to hide that big monster, no matter how hard I tried to disassemble it myself.


    ''This place is like an empty factory in case we have to deal with these giant monsters.''


    If you want to keep the corpse of the beast and disassemble it quietly, you''d better acquire a factory or warehouse in the middle of nowhere.


    ''Oh, it wouldn''t be bad to buy a large transport vehicle and move the body.''


    I thought it would be better to buy a freight car if you were carrying the corpse of a giant monster. However, you shook your head.


    ''But no matter how remote the place is, it will be hard to manage that much property and it will cost a lot of maintenance... ¡­. 3 to 4 people are hard in reality.''


    He also thought that in order to do what he wanted to do, he had to create an organization, and he had to create more servants to follow him.


    Rather than those who do not know when they will betray even if they are treated generously at a high salary, it took time to build them, but it was the first priority to secure slaves who could trust and entrust something to them.


    ''First of all, the candidate must be the Japanese girl who doesn''t know the name of the windmill.''


    While beating up the ambushing members of the Wok Yi Seung Thoon group and finding out that her title was the lieutenant, Jin, who had not heard the name of Kiritani Iris directly, regretted asking for her name once.


    Although the weapon was broken by itself, it was a matter of a significant difference in the power supply, and her skill level was considerable.


    If you give her your own power suit, her power with Japanese ability to hurt even the body of an enhanced grade 10 will be a huge part of it.


    "By the way, what should we name him?"


    To make it roughly, I felt like I was fooling around if I made it in English, so I wanted to give it a Korean name that is simple and popular and meaningful.


    "Mmmm... Oh, yeah!"


    As if something had come to mind, Dark Red Tight Power Suits were named after him.


    "Let''s call him Castor. In the future, if Noah ever rides one of these things, he''ll be calling it Caste instead of his real name."


    Jinwoo, named after one of the Death Dealers, has decided to make a power suit in the form of the Death Dealer''s name for his nearest slaves.


    The remaining names are Blue Dragon, White Tiger, and Yellow.


    While White Tiger seemed to belong to Harin, he finally decided to give the name of the Grim Reaper to those who are worthy of being superior in power and slavery because he didn''t know when or what would happen in the world.


    A destructive, yet profound name.


    Ever since Iri asked Jinwoo what he really was, he''s been thinking about it a lot.


    "Put it away. Yes, the God of War, put it away."


    While many people might think of Ares as the God of War, he was somewhat nationalistic, but he was first reminded of the God of War.


    Honestly, Jinwoo thought Korean was more cool than English.


    It may have been thought because it is just your native language, but I think that neat Korean words are cooler and easier to understand than English, which is indiscreet to look at something.


    Besides, aren''t the weapons of Korea 200 million and the birds also the monsters of Korea''s name?


    I don''t know about fantasy games, but I chose Korean nationality in a modern world view game and I didn''t feel the need to use English.


    "Chiu and the buyer under his command.... All right, all right. I''ve only got one character left, but I think I''ll be fine if I think about the future."


    When he decided to use his name as a villain in the future, he did not doubt that this was the most important first step in his great journey.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Now, from now on, the episode 84 continues.


    But I see a lot of people who say, "Stop writing dirty and go ahead with the story." Do they praise the story for being fun, or do they just say, "You can''t use dirty"?


    Anyways, if you just want to watch the story, please wait one day and watch chapter 85.

 78 Chapter 1

    The day was bright.


    While the government was busy looking for a way to respond to the sudden emergence of the UKil Ascension, they made a power suit and rolled around on the couch, contemplating Izilla''s assistant and the oncoming march, they woke up to the sound of the stairs coming down from upstairs.


    "Hey, Noah. Good morning?"


    "Yep."


    "Aren''t you sleeping too well? I raided the National Defense Lab myself, but I''m a little worried, aren''t I? This is disappointing."


    "Hm, do you know how hard it was for me to clean? And can anyone hurt Jin Woo?"


    Noah, who had experienced all kinds of talents in the United States, thought that there were not many people on the mainland who could keep up with the talents of Jinwoo. Therefore, he responded carefully with a vomit tone because he thought that there could not be an existence in Korea that would hurt Jinwoo in a low number of people.


    "Hehehe. Well, yeah. Oh, by the way, I don''t want to do any real robbery."


    "Did something happen?"


    "Another overlap of sales zones."


    "To?"


    Noah''s eyes widen, startled by his groaning voice.


    "Overlapped again? Jin-woo, what kind of a moving mess are you?"


    "I''m going crazy, too. How is it that every precinct I target overlaps with the other guys in sales?"


    "By the way, what kind of idiots have stepped foot in Jin Woo''s sales district?"


    "You know the Wok-il Ascendant, right?"


    "Yes, I know. Crazy that Japan hasn''t forgotten the glory of the imperialism days...?"


    "Yes. Soon, the press will have news of the rising tide."


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah frowns.


    Despite decades of World War II''s end, those who slaughtered other peoples, thinking only of their glory at that time, were of worse quality than those of pleasurable killers.


    Speaking of which, Jin Woo explained that he didn''t see the rising sky when he got out of the lab, but that a yoga-level snake monster was fighting the defense forces at the lab, and Noah''s memory just popped out of the sewers.


    "Jin Woo, do you remember the wall where there were tables and experimental beakers and strange medicines in the sewers?"


    "Yes? But why?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a little too sophisticated? It looks like the Ascendant gang retreated because they couldn''t penetrate the defensive force guarding the Lab, but it seems like a monster came out of nowhere..."


    "Wook-il Ascension is producing monsters?"


    "... I have an overactive imagination and no evidence... But somehow, I keep getting distracted."


    "Hmm¡­¡­."


    When she said that, she was also concerned about the explanations she saw while discovering Yoma''s nucleus.


    ''Obviously, the Yoma nucleus could make the same yoga if you used it with biological knowledge on the same animal. Do you...?''


    What if there was a scientist with a high level of biology in the sky who could make yoga?


    It doesn''t matter how protruding a yoga monster is, but due to the fragile nature of Korea''s abilities, if yohorses fly nationwide, Korea can''t imagine the damage it will cause.


    The SWAT agents who fought Yahlin and Yoma in Seoul will be able to repel easily, but in other areas the damage will be second and the economic activity will be completely stopped.


    What if economic activity stops in all areas except Seoul?


    Even if Jinwoo doesn''t know much about the economy, there will be a huge problem that cannot be explained by just the word "worst" after that.


    "Well, I don''t want to only play in Korea anyway. It doesn''t matter what country this is. More importantly, Noah, come here."


    "Yes."


    Noah, who had just been worrying about the Wok-il Ascension, put all his worries behind him and approached with a pantyhose.


    "Hehe!"


    After grabbing her torso and giving her a morning kiss, she made fun of her soft, fluffy tongue and then slapped her mouth.


    "Haaa! You have to give me a morning kiss to have a good morning."


    "Jin-woo... I..."


    At that time, Noah, who was cheered up by the kiss, flushed his crotch with a sweet tone.


    I touched the place beyond her underwear with my finger, and it seemed that the water had already been drenched and ready from the start.


    However, her desires were lost in the direction of going by one woman coming down from the second floor.


    "Oh, mother-in-law, are you awake?"


    "Uh... Yes..."


    Iscilia came down to regain consciousness, with her face red, to see if she still had the pinnacle.


    "Tsk! What if he wakes up?" Lie still a little longer! ''


    I never would have imagined she would be, but for Noah now, she was no more than a rival with a man.


    "You''re up."


    Her tone naturally rises to her tail, whether she feels a little awkward about Jinwoo, who rarely uses herself knowing her.


    However, it was difficult to realize that her voice had changed slightly in the current state of Iscilia.


    I c-can feel it... even if the wind is a little strong... ''


    Jinwoo left the windows open for ventilation, but she came down the stairs feeling skin, but the moment she hit the wind that wasn''t hard enough to close her eyes, her whole body frowned and almost collapsed unconsciously.


    Every time a small wind touches the skin, it becomes extremely sensitive to its peak.


    As she comes down the wall, Jin Woo jumps up and grabs her torso like a hug.


    "Are you sick, mother-in-law? I''ll help you down."


    "¡­¡­."


    The person who made his body like this tried to push his body away in a violent way because of the hypocrisy he was worried about, but when he entered his arms, he was almost unconsciously relieved of the warmth and comfort he felt in his warm arms.


    ''Hmph...! Wake up! We can''t be related to this guy anymore...!''


    Knowing Jinwoo''s true nature, Isilia tried to bite her teeth and tell Noah that she was leaving for England with Noah today, but Jinwoo gripped her butt tightly, lowering one hand as she tried to resist her.


    Kuaaak!


    "Suck!!"


    "Hehe, I see you''ve become sensitive. How did you feel about the sex that was so intense after the storm?"


    "Now... it''s too late to pretend to be polite..." "


    She tries to force a helpless voice against the herd, but he whispers in a low voice, still relaxed.


    "But doesn''t your body like this?"


    Ugh...


    "!!"


    When the hand that was holding his butt pushed his finger through his butt, he almost screamed at his hand that felt beyond his skirt.


    ''I... I almost went... Hold on... hold on...!''


    He pushed his finger hard enough to slip his panties and skirts into the anus.


    "Now, Noah seems strange. Let''s go down quickly and act" as usual. ""


    "¡­¡­."


    should be ignored.


    We must push him out immediately and declare that we are returning to England with our daughter.


    However¡­¡­.


    ''Why can''t the words come out of my mouth...!''


    Her voice that came up to her throat seemed to burst as soon as she opened her mouth right now, but her mouth didn''t open.


    The problem is the man who hugs his body like a hug in front of his eyes.


    After regaining consciousness, she first cried over her husband''s picture of her guilty conscience, and trembled at the shame that she was clinging to the body of a young male and squawking without a grunt.


    However, on the one hand, her body was already tamed to the meat of Jinwoo because of her intense pleasure as a woman she had never felt before. I just don''t approve of it.


    After continuing to stand on the stairs, it was clear that Noah would find himself strangely strange, so once he had entrusted himself to his lead, Iscilia headed down the stairs to the kitchen, spraying his body slightly nervously.


    "Noah, I''m a little sick today, so I''ll make it simple for you."


    "Go ahead."


    Noah, who had to endure the pleasure of being pierced by Jinwoo''s things, answered bluntly, and a little sober Iscilia gave up without any thought, because she was occasionally hypotensive in the morning.


    "Then let me help you, mother-in-law."


    "N-no...! I don''t need your help...!"


    Iscilia, who had a clear understanding of his intentions, refused with power, but was already right after Jin Woo entered the kitchen.


    Noah also knew his intentions, so he turned to the TV and pretended to focus only on it, and Jinwoo grabbed his chest while grabbing onto the back of Iselia''s body.


    Cough! Cough!


    "Suck¡­¡­!"


    His hand was so strong that the shape of his chest changed that he was filled with pain and pleasure, like a great wave, that Jinwoo began to rub his chest at will.


    "~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    Ycilia, whose whole body became extremely sensitive, held back the scream while biting her finger, but she reached a peak at Jinwoo''s hand play.


    "S-stop it¡­¡­. I can''t make food..."


    "That''s what you do with your mind."


    "Th-that''s only possible if you concentrate your mind...!"


    "Heh. I can concentrate well like this, but isn''t that your mother-in-law?"


    Who in the world can concentrate with their breasts pressed together?


    Ycilia tries to push her body forward with her arms extended behind her, but the more she grips her chest tightly.


    At that time, Jinwoo grabbed hold of Cecilia''s chest like a can, and began to shake her hands back and forth as she masturbated.


    "Hehe!!"


    After his two rough-headed breasts were caressed, Iscilia reached the climax again, spewing saliva and appeared to tolerate the groaning as much as possible with a joyful expression.


    Shh--


    Seeing her tremble as she reached her peak, Jin immediately knelt down, knowing what his actions meant, she desperately grabbed her skirt and turned around and moved to the refrigerator, as if she didn''t want to be attacked this time.


    "Noah, is there anything you''d like to eat?"


    Then, he asked a particularly pointless question to turn Noah''s consciousness this way, and he nodded as if he was satisfied.


    ''Good, good. I don''t like gorgeous Golvin bitches either. You have to have this kind of sense and foresight to be worthy of entering my collection.''


    Rather, this action will lead to a more intensive attack, but Iscilia exhaled in relief, satisfied with the crisis at hand.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Some may ask, "Exposure is proportional to defensiveness," and we think it''s too low.


    I love the tights. I love spandex, tights, high legs, stockings and so on that they stick to your body to enhance your femininity!


    In the old days, I used to just love bare-knuckled armor, but as my tendency to change, it seemed more sexy to stick to my body, to reveal my woman''s body, and more physical to my liking.


    Isn''t this the typical surrogate daughter novel of a writer? Isn''t it natural to prioritize my tastes over yours? Chuckle!

 79 Chapter 1

    As a reward for her wit for confidently handing over her attack, Jin Woo, who passed the morning, gave up her generosity (?).


    Jin Woo said that he would stay today because of the ''study'', and Noah said to work hard and did not give him the opportunity to intervene.


    "I''ll be back then."


    Boom!


    "Well, that''s a complaint. Or jealousy. ''


    Since this morning, Noah''s gaze at Iscilia has changed from "loving mother" to a battle against her enemies, so he decided to take her down completely and hug Noah today.


    Parents'' clothing is exciting because they break the immoral taboo of hugging their mothers at once, but mothers who regard their mothers as men because they have bad relationships lose their value as mothers'' clothing.


    Thanks to the motherly love and the love of such a mother, we decided to proceed more explicitly today because we think that it is true mother-daughter rice that we have to place our beloved daughter in one place.


    "Almost there!"


    At that time, while reflexively facing her body, she pushed her mind to Jinwoo.


    Kuang!


    "Tsk!?"


    Suddenly, she is stunned by her resistance, thinking that everything is going to be perfect just a little further. She is shocked and pushed against the wall without hesitation, making a loud noise.


    "I... I can''t take it anymore!"


    Iscilia instinctively overwhelmed him with impulse by the protective instinct that every precious thing would be destroyed, as soon as one more step was taken from here.


    "Khh... Khh... Are you... Khh...?"


    "Whatever you think! As soon as you put your hands on me...!"


    I tried to warn the group who opened their mouths to the throbbing of her mind, but before she could finish, I ran quickly, ignoring the throbbing of her mind, and grabbed hold of both of Iselia''s arms.


    "Huff! H-how!?"


    Although she adjusted her strength to avoid getting hurt too badly, she did not expect to move this fast even in her mind force. She pushed her arms against the wall, and this time she tried to use a stronger mind force.


    Tub!


    "Huff?!"


    Skillfully greeted and kissed, she began to get into a chain of pleasures once again, reddening her tongue with a kiss that was so skillful and lewd.


    "Phew! N-no! Please! Not anymore!"


    "Hey, what''s not to like? This place is getting kind of frisky already."


    Once again, Jinwoo reveals her true colors as she lifts up her skirt and touches her panties, showing her fingers flashing with a sticky liquid as she pulls out her hands.


    "Here, look. I''ve only kissed her, and that''s it? You''ve been waiting for me since the beginning, haven''t you?"


    "N-no! Th-that''s not me! No!"


    He denies his lust to the front, but Jinwoo pulls out his belt and throws down his pants skillfully.


    And as I threw down my panties, a glorious dark red meat club that had swooped in and out of my body dozens, hundreds, thousands of times revealed its magnificence, and Iscilia, who discovered it, swallowed her thirst unknowingly.


    Okay, shall we check the status window? ''


    Continuing to check the status window, it only bothers me that way, so I decided to check when it might be time, and Jinwoo, who had not intentionally checked the status window of Iscilia, used it to check the status window for a while.


    - Ycilia Maxwell...


    Citizenship: United Kingdom


    Ability: Brainstorming Grade 8


    Rank: S Rank


    Age: 46


    Affiliation: Round Knights


    Emotions: Baby NTL 72


    My baby NTL? Khh... Khh... Hehe! Is that so? ''


    Just as the cockroach had an IQ of 340 at the time of the crisis, Jinwoo quickly realized the meaning of the baby NTL because it showed such a momentary improvement in intelligence that it hit Einstein''s cheap side.


    ''To put it simply, you''re being NTL. If my woman fell for another man, she''d be NTR.''


    Since the liking system is player-oriented, it would be NTR for Yu Changho, Isilia''s husband, but NTL for Jinwoo, the player.


    ''But what does he mean? Or were you in love with your husband and got NTL?''


    The one part that is not solved is how to interpret Lament.


    Since this is the first time we are doing NTL, this is clearly related with less information! I can say that NTL means that I love a man and I was getting NTL while I was in love with my husband, but Jinwoo had a half chance that one of them was the right answer.


    "Great. Next time I get a girl with a goalie, I''ll make her a slave." And if you do, you''ll be able to understand the meaning of that word, depending on how the name of the child''s part changes. ''


    If not, Jinwoo whispered that he would love her in some way if he told her he loved her. If it didn''t work, he decided to help a married woman, a lover who loves her, or a married new wife.


    "You''ve been lonely, right? It must have been hard living an abstinent life after your husband died when you had to feel happy as a woman."


    "I... I never ran...!"


    "You may deny your head, but your body is honest."


    Then I pressed her on my shoulders with strength, and I was forced to squat over Iscilia, who could not overcome his powerful power.


    "Ugh!"


    Her eyes closed for a moment because of the pain felt on her shoulders and the shock that settled on her, and she groaned unknowingly as soon as she opened her eyes.


    "Heave-ho, what do you think? How good would it feel if it got inside you again?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Iscilia shifts her head, avoiding her gaze, but Jinwoo grabs her tightly tied hair and forcefully turns her neck back.


    "It may look disgusting at first, but if you keep looking at it, it''s also quite cute."


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Swinging slightly to the left and to the right, she lightly slapped the giant object that was provoked by the reactions to make a soft cheek sound, and what did she say to the humiliating action of being beaten by men''s goods.


    Hook!


    He pulls her face by surprise, allowing her to feel his entire meat club.


    Hic¡­¡­! "


    A column of men as hot as lava. With the intense smell of semen, sweaty, slightly salty, and close to the thick, thick object across her face, Iscilia began to get excited as she felt everything in a man who felt close to her brain.


    "Gulp¡­¡­."


    Having swallowed her dry saliva, she opens her mouth to lick the merchandise of the herd without even knowing it. Whether reason and instinct collide, Iselia''s tongue trembles, and carefully encounters the beef jerky pillar of the herd.


    Bite-


    "Hot?!"


    After licking his stuff, Isaiah was astonished at what she had done, being sober by the hard senses and flavors that felt like the tip of her tongue.


    It was a great shock for her to have lived a quiet life since her husband died.


    "Wh-what am I doing...?"


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiied, I didn''t recommend it, but I thought it was my own tongue. I don''t think I can take it anymore."


    "No way¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo is clearly not worthy to continue her weak resistance this time to conquer her.) I decided to go out strong.


    Bang! Bang!


    "Oops!"


    As she pushes her body and strikes the top, the sweatshirt and skirt are forcibly torn apart, raising their heads close enough to feel each other breathing.


    "D-don ''t look at me like that..."


    Suddenly, she stared at herself with a serious look, and for some reason, she turned her head, covering her eyes with one hand.


    "I told you in advance because I think there''s a misunderstanding, but I really love you."


    "Now that you mention it..."


    "But now you don''t remember your ex-husband very well, do you?"


    "¡­¡­.!!"


    When she met him, she reminded him of the face of her beloved husband and reminded him how many times she had almost been conquered by a young male. I almost forgot his face several times in the process, but I have been desperately trying to avoid being conquered.


    However, when she was in such a state of pleasure and shock that she was full as a pregnant woman, she once again thought of her husband''s face and was dumbfounded.


    ''I can''t... think of anything...'' ''


    "Picture... I need to find a picture..." Photo¡­¡­! Photo¡­¡­! "


    In order to remind me of my husband''s face again, Jinwoo opened his mouth as if he was checking the word photo, like a half-diligent person, toward Iscilia who muttered several times.


    "Huh? Photos? That''s ''cause you''re dirty. Think about it.What''s the point of being covered in semen?"


    "N-no...! No! Aah! Let me go! Please let me go! He... I can''t remember him!"


    Kuhooooooooooo!!


    She unleashed the power of the mind-blowing blast to send everything around her, but Jinwoo, instead ignored the explosion of the mind-blowing, snatched her panties.


    ''Khh... I''m a little resistant...!''


    I felt a strong sense of resistance in moving my body like I was in a gust of wind, but I inserted my stuff into her throat, ignoring it with a grade 10 body strength.


    Choo-choo!


    "Hehe!"


    After the shock of the insertion stopped her mind, she was once again delighted, desperately shaking her head and trying to pull herself out.


    "Please stop! Changho... Changho''s disappearing!"


    When the face of the window, which had barely been contoured, was forgotten once again by the shock of the insertion, the intention to gain courage and will was shattered when I saw my husband''s face.


    "I''ll make you forget your ex-husband! Heave-ho!"


    "Ahhhhh!"


    With an exaggerated squawk, I hit the uterine wall strongly while forcefully pressing down on my waist, and now I groan without choking.


    * Splash * * Splash *


    As she raised and lowered her waist loudly, she dipped into her body and pressed down, and she tried to push her beloved husband''s name away with her two arms holding onto him.


    "Changho! Please help me! Changho!"


    "Kahahaha! I''ll be your husband from today! Go away, Cecilia!"


    Then, I started doing piston exercises quickly and forcefully on my waist, and the vagina and male objects were roughly combined, echoing the vulgar sound.


    Peek! Peek! Peek! Peek! Peek!


    "Hehehe!"


    With a thumping sensation of the uterine wall, Isilia held back her groaning tightly, and using that gap, she took away the wedding ring that was embedded in her left hand ring.


    Linc!


    "Ahh... Ahh..."


    The emptiness of her wedding ring hanging out on the porch floor and feeling as it was peeling off, she soon looked like she was going to cry, but Jinwoo opened her mouth with a diamond ring prepared for Noah.


    "The groom''s hand vows here to love and cherish Father Iscilia Maxwell more than her ex-husband, Yu Changho."


    "N-no way... Oh no..."


    Sok-


    Suddenly speaking as if to confirm each other''s love and vow, the highlight and the last part of the wedding ceremony, Isaiah, who was in crisis with a blunt force hit her head, tried to pull her hand back, but her ring finger was forcefully stretched out, drawn by his strong strength.


    Sao Okh


    From Noah''s knowledge of her size, the diamond ring lightly entered and took up its original wedding ring.


    "Bride Ycilia Maxwell vows to love you forever, forgetting her ex-husband Yu Chang-ho?"


    "No! No! My husband is only Chang-ho! Chang-ho, Chang-ho!"


    At that time, desperately calling out the name of Changho and trying to resist Jinwoo''s aggression, I aimed for this moment and ejaculated into her womb.


    Puck! Puck! Puck!


    "Ka... Ka... Ka..."


    The flesh is sensitive enough to go lightly just by touching it. Feelings towards a true friend who is already in his 70s. Yoo Chang-ho couldn''t remember his face. A wedding ring given to me by a new young man instead of my ex-husband''s wedding ring. And the pleasure of reason.


    The pleasure and virtue of all these complex factors drove her all at once, breaking through the barrier of her mind, and as the mourning NTL rose to the 80s, all of Yu Changho''s memories and his face were completely shattered in Isilia''s brain.


    "Phew¡­ cock¡­."


    While she was in such a state, twitching her waist as if her body was stiffened greatly, the sudden increase in NTL levels revealed a sudden change that could not be seen in real life, but the possible reality of the game turned out to be her mouth.


    "Ugh... I''m sorry... Chang-ho... I was... tainted by the stuff of a young man stronger than you..." (* Sobbing *) Please... curse and forget a dirty woman like me... "


    Eventually, when the Declaration of Forgetting Changho himself appeared, Jinwoo once again read the same line as before, as if he had stood up to her.


    "Bride Ycilia Maxwell vows to love you forever, forgetting her ex-husband Yu Chang-ho?"


    "Ugh... I... I''ll forget my ex-husband, Yu Changho... and I''ll love the new groom... Jinwoo... forever..." Hehehehe! "


    After making a vow of love with tears and shaking, Iscilia finally burst into tears cursing herself for succumbing to the relentless lust of a young male.


    At that time, Jinwoo''s tongue came in with a kiss on her lips, but it was a soft, steamy deep kiss, as if it were caring for the other, unlike the violent appearance so far.


    "Thank you for choosing me, Cecilia. I swear on my life. I''m not gonna die for a wife who loves you as stupid as your ex-husband."


    "(* Sobbing *)"


    However, Iscilia did not stop crying, not answering his declaration, but only tears that she did not know because she betrayed the joy or betrayal of her beloved husband.


    So Jinwoo and Isilia became informally married, overlapping each other on the porch.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The hardest thing about being a novelist is that already the repertoire of the many thumping parts is similar.


    No matter how well I write, the repetition of this repetition bores readers.


    So this painting is called NTL, and I''ve spent a lot of time trying to make it into a repertoire that''s never been seen before.


    But if I say, "Where did you see this?" I might be on the roof.

 80 Chapter 1

    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­."


    Jinwoo, who had taken down Ycilia, headed to the couch with her, comfortably sat on the couch and ordered her to kneel down and serve her goods herself.


    With her glittering left hand of the diamond ring, she struggled to swallow the tofu, pushing her feet between her thighs to stimulate the vagina with her thumbs, whether her relentless lust had once again begun to boil.


    Tsk, tsk.


    "Phew¡­¡­!"


    She lets out a groan as she bites at the man''s belongings. She trembles at the pleasures below.


    Jinwoo pushes her head back so that she can see her face clearly.


    "Hehe, that''s a good look."


    "Haaa... Haaa..."


    Half opened eyes with pleasure. Saliva that glows around the mouth while volunteering. Sweaty skin. A strand of hair stuck to the sweat of your face.


    It was hard to believe that Round Knights, the third factor in Round Knights, who had been the sole disappointment of all men with his quiet and gentle personality in Europe, had become the same sexy woman in front of him.


    "Now, if you''ll excuse me with those big breasts. Bo?"


    "Y-yeah¡­ I get it¡­"


    Using her words of respect for a man 18 years older than she was, she shoved a huge object between her breasts for the Fizzy that only her husband had given her.


    "Khhh... I guess it''s because I''m a mother, but it''s soft like Noah, but with the right amount of elasticity..." "


    As her items were inserted between her H cup breasts, she gave out a pleasant moaning that resonated with the soft feeling and warm feeling in her chest.


    "P-please don''t say that..."


    I''m going to be ashamed of being subdued by a young man for a long time, but I felt ashamed of my mother''s heart when I held my daughter in my arms.


    ''Ah... I''m sorry, Changho...'' But... whenever I''m conscious of not forgetting Changho... I feel a sense of morality instead of pleasure... I was like this whore in the first place... I didn''t deserve a man like Chang-ho. How far have I been corrupted... Hate and curse me... ''


    She accused herself of being a dirty woman, accepting the relentless lust of a young male, denouncing herself as a whore who had never been with her husband in the first place.


    "Then... I''ll move..."


    Gruk, gruk, gruk--


    "Hmmm¡­."


    As the massive, soft chest pressed against her left and right caused friction, she let out a small groan due to the difficulty of speech, and pressed down on her soft hair like a stroke to stop her toes and get close to the squinting lock on her chest.


    "Choo-choo-choo!"


    Recognizing Jinwoo''s intentions, Iscilia rubs her chest up and down, and starts licking her knuckles with her tongue. She continues to stroke her head to see if she liked her service.


    "Hehe... I think I''ll get out..." Keep moving. Keep moving. "


    "Heheh... heheh heh heh!"


    Since he had continued to serve with his mouth for a long time, Jiwoo, who felt a sense of empathy, ordered him to never rest and keep moving, and Iscilia quickly frictioned both her breasts as she felt a little bit of excitement in her heart and let out a groan.


    ''Ahh... I''m flinching...'' I''m flinching so hard to get my face dirty...! ''


    After noticing with a heartfelt twitch that his goods were trying to assess, Iscilia felt a sense of the virtue of receiving the sperm of another man instead of her husband, but rather it came to a greater pleasure and increased her excitement.


    Please, please!


    Waving his chest up and down so hard that Jinwoo''s thighs touched, he was unable to overcome the pleasure and shot semen toward Cecilia''s face.


    Phew! Phew!


    "Haha!"


    "Keep moving! Keep going!"


    He doesn''t move his chest, surprised by the hot white droplets that stain his entire face, and he shouts, "Keep moving like a heavy weight."


    Bloop-oop! Bloop-oop!


    As the inside of the chest slipped with semen, the sound of flesh and flesh grazed very lightly, but it brought even more intense pleasure.


    Shoot!


    "!!"


    Please!


    Foot, foot!


    Iscilia, who took it all in her face with a violent gush of semen with every wave of her chest, was stunned by the smell and feel of the sperm of a young man who felt it all over her face.


    Gruk, gruk, gruk--


    After shaking her chest up and down so many times, she pulls out the semen until it no longer comes out, and she''s surprised again.


    ''It''s still hard...?!''


    Yu Changho, the ex-husband, was complacent as soon as he was assessed by his paisley, but the young man who forced himself to wear the wedding ring and surrendered to him, despite his immediate circumstances, the hard item did not loosen at all. No, it''s getting tougher.


    Somehow, it''s natural. I spent hours stabbing her, stabbing her, hurting her, and pouring her out, but I never let my guard down.


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    At that time, unable to stop her excitement from the smell and feel of semen, she began to suck the semen out of her face with her fingers, and the grouchy laughter she saw on her face.


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiice, who watches the crown jewels of England," he said. "


    "D-don ''t say that!"


    I don''t want to explain to you in this timing, but the reason Iscilia said something to Jinwoo is because....


    Kuaaak!


    "Caugh!"


    "Respect."


    Like in Noah''s time, she forcefully twisted her nipples and forced her to say something respectful.


    At first, I used half a word, but I was forced to use half a word because I continued to bully around the nipple, but over time I started ''punishing'' once again.


    "S-stop! It hurts! It hurts!"


    "John. Reply. Horse."


    "Oh... it hurts! I''m begging you, please stop...!"


    As he pinched his nipple with his fingernails and used the salute again by a light torture, he immediately let go of his hand.


    "In Korea, husbands are better than wives. No matter the age difference, you, as a wife, should use the euphemism for me, as a husband. If you don''t, I will continue to punish you."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer."


    "¡­ Yes¡­ I understand¡­¡­."


    Although it was a dramatic machinism that reversed the era of gender equality, it had already been abandoned to lust and made an irreversible choice to become a slave to pleasure, but it began to become easier for Iselia to say respectful words slowly to his thoughts.


    "Hey, it''s time to get rid of the scum. Lick it quick."


    Stainless Steel


    For some reason, every time he looks down at himself from above and gives an overwhelming command, she feels a slight excitement as she sweeps her side head and gracefully sticks out her tongue.


    Ding-ding-dong.


    "Ah¡­!"


    At that moment, when I heard Noah''s arrival, I knelt on my knees to change his torn clothes because I had no idea what would happen if I heard this situation from my daughter¡­¡­.


    "Wait. Let''s finish cleaning up."


    "Th-that''s not the time! Noah has the key! If it seems strange, open the door yourself...."


    "Then we can do it faster, right?"


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    Ding-ding-dong. Ding-dong.


    "Come on, hurry up. Or is Noah really gonna find out?"


    Inspired by a human being named Jinwoo, who could never guess the limits, Isilia eventually got down on her knees and started licking the semen debris off his pillar with her tongue.


    Ding-ding-dong.


    "If we stall any longer, Noah will open the door."


    Dude, dude, dude...


    However, it took longer than expected to clean the semen buried on the meat rod than ordinary people, and by the time it was almost done, the ringtone had stopped ringing.


    "!!"


    Knowing what that meant, Ycilia swallowed up the semen debris she collected while cleaning with her tongue, and Jiwoo smiled satisfactorily at him and let her go.


    Of course, he wasn''t the kind of man you''d let go of here.


    Taking out the pre-fabricated vibrator for this occasion, the manic thighs of Ycilia grabbed and shoved one at a time towards the vagina and anus.


    Phew!


    "Ka-ha!?"


    "Go get changed right now. Just don''t lose the vibrator. Okay?"


    "Th-that¡­¡­¡­!"


    It was too much for Iselia to complain about, but she was surprised at Noah''s voice knocking on the front door.


    Bang, bang!


    "Mom, Jin-woo. Why won''t you open the door?"


    "!!"


    With that door open, Ichia was about to go up to the second floor with extreme love for her daughter because she could see the lewd scene of putting the vibrator in her vagina and anus between her half-torn clothes.


    Peek-a-boo!


    "Hehehe!"


    With the remote switch setting off the first phase vibration, Ycilia, who almost fell with the climax, leaned against the wall and struggled to climb the stairs.


    As she goes upstairs, Noah steps inside, unlocking the door at the same time.


    "Jin¡­¡­."


    Though he tried to say ''Jin Woo'' reflectively towards Jinwoo who was alone, he pointed to the second floor, pointing his finger at his mouth, thinking that he shouldn''t let Isaiah know about his relationship with Noah so easily.


    Noah nods, changing his tone and opens his mouth again, understanding what it means.


    "Jin-woo, why won''t you open the door?"


    "Huh? Ah... Hmm, sorry. I was in the bathroom... Hahaha."


    "What about Mom?"


    "Mother-in-law? She''s been sick since this morning, so she''s resting. Sorry, Noah."


    "Hmph! Well, open it right up next time."


    Jinwoo, who was having such everyday conversations, opened his mouth a little louder as if she had asked her to listen, thinking that she had arrived on the second floor by now.


    "Noah, come here for a second."


    "Yes? Why?"


    With a smile on Noah''s face, no doubt as he approached his intentions, he strangely tucked her in his arms and sat down on his thighs.


    "Oops!? Well, what the hell. You scared me!"


    "Hehe. We haven''t had a lot of skinship. I''m not happy that your mother-in-law is sick, but when else would we get this close explicitly?"


    "I... I can''t do it in front of my mom..." "


    "Can I... wait until my mother-in-law wakes up?"


    "On¡­¡­? W-where...?"


    After gradually setting aside the lewd atmosphere under the assumption that Isaiah was listening to their conversation on the second floor, Noah decided to use this as an excuse to unwind the frustration he had endured.


    "Ha... But the clothes..."


    "Just take it off. It''ll be too late for her to wake up."


    "Well¡­ then¡­."


    Profit - Hulung


    Noah nods and raises his head, revealing a frizzy skin as he unzips his rider suit to the end.


    Jinwoo also threw down her pants and hugged her again as she became naked.


    "W-wait! I... I smell sweat! Wash first..."


    "Hehehe, I told you I like to sweat a little."


    "What a transformation!"


    However, her resistance was very slight, and she pressed herself down hard by aiming at the vagina the tip of the earring of the raised object while clinging to the shoulder of Jinwoo.


    Squeal!


    "Khhhhhhh!"


    "Hehe, I haven''t been able to do it since my mother-in-law was here."


    "I d-like it... I like you... so much..."


    However, he was not satisfied with the dialogue, and told her the dialogue to recite directly to her ears.


    Nod. Nod. Nod.


    Noah nods, breathing heavily.


    "Jin-woo... I... I won''t throw it away...?"


    "What are you talking about! How could I abandon you?"


    "If Jin-woo abandons me for cheating on me with another woman... I''ll kill her too...! This is serious!"


    This time, it was not an act, but a wish of her own, so she opened her mouth with a cry and a true voice, and Jinwoo hugged her like that.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll be together forever."


    "Thank you... Please don''t leave me..." "


    "We''re already connected, aren''t we? Don''t worry. Let''s enjoy the moment."


    "Yes!"


    Chuckle!


    "Hahaha!"


    After finishing the conversation, Noah and Jinwoo waved each other''s backs, spreading the sound of objects moving sexually inside the woman, and Iscilia, who was listening to her daughter''s words on the second floor from beginning to end, almost stopped the frightening screams from coming out with her face pale.


    If Noah finds out... If he finds out about us... ''


    If she sees herself and Jinwoo having sexual intercourse, she thinks Noah will commit suicide and grabs it to take out an ancient diamond ring, glistening in light, embedded in her left hand ring.


    But¡­¡­.


    "N-no... I can''t... take it off..."


    Cecilia, addicted to the pleasures brought to her by the young conqueror who conquered her, pours out tears empty-handed.


    "Ah... Changho... I''m sorry... I... can''t live without him now..."


    Eventually, she chose to confront her daughter, losing pleasure, and began to change back to her room with the vibrator in her body, constantly shrieking.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It doesn''t matter when and where I built the vibrator. The important thing is to get caught up. Probability is important, but unless the contents of the worldview or novel itself change, let''s ignore this small probability error.

 81 Chapter 1

    "Oh, is Noah back...?"


    When the sound of her daughter and "husband" having sexual acts calmed down downstairs, Isaiah, who had just changed her clothes and came down slowly, welcomed Noah, who opened his mouth as if he didn''t know what had happened downstairs and finished all the cleaning up.


    "Yay! Is your mom feeling sick yet? You don''t look so good."


    After receiving Jin Woo''s semen, Noah felt better already knowing all about it and worrying about the look on her face wearing a vibrator.


    "Hmmm... I''m not all better yet... but I''m feeling better... so don''t worry..."


    "Mom, take a break. I''ll do dinner tonight."


    "H-will you do that...?"


    I felt better by having sex with my ''husband'' in the morning because I thought I was feeling completely contrary to my daughter''s hypotensive appearance. So, I could not just be happy with her liveliness.


    "Come on, Mom, relax on the couch."


    "Huh? N-no... I..."


    "Hurry up, it''s okay."


    "Th-that''s why I..."


    ''N-no...! If I sit on the couch now...!''


    Ycilia with a vibrator inserted into her vagina and anus tried to resist Noah''s temptation, but there was no reason to refuse his daughter''s pure favor, so she pressed her shoulders down, and her swollen knees bent and squatted on the couch.


    Phukek!


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    Forcibly seated on the couch, the vibrators went even deeper inward, and again, her peak torso was trembling and straightening as if hit by electricity, but Noah ignored and headed into the kitchen.


    "Hehe, I''m going to live like this for the rest of my life."


    Jinwoo joyfully looks at her climax over and over again, tucking her hand inside her skirt and touching the clitoris.


    "W-wait a minute¡­. L-let me rest a little..."


    Cock-


    Booooooo!


    "Heheheh!"


    Suddenly raising the vibrations of the vibrator to MAX, the vibrator starts pounding like a freshly picked fish, roughly stimulating Iscilia''s vagina and anus.


    "Mom, what did you say?"


    "N-nothing... nothing..."


    "If it''s too hard, go up to the bedroom and get some more rest."


    "Ugh¡­ ummm¡­."


    She nodded her head and replied with difficulty, rather than heading into the bedroom, it was impossible to even get up right now.


    "P-please... ugh... stop... moaning... Hahaha... I can''t... stop... anymore..."


    As the groaning continues to erupt, even with her mouth closed, Iscilia begs for it to stop, but Jinwoo begins to rub her fingers against her clitoris and thumbs.


    Tsu tsu tsu...


    "Hehehehe!"


    Pushshot-- Pushshot--


    Eventually, she reached her peak again, spraying her assistant, but as she began to grow slightly larger, unable to stop moaning at the pleasures of the more strongly felt vibrator, she embraced the princess, who was anxious to respond to the groaning and to see what Noah looked like.


    "Noah, your mother-in-law seems very ill, so I''ll take her upstairs."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Come on. My mother-in-law''s family now."


    He went upstairs with Cecilia, and it wasn''t until a few minutes later that he came back down.


    ------


    After that, I spent several days alternately enjoying my mother and daughter like heaven.


    Moreover, Noah was only at home for a while because he was resting, and as she reached her peak several times with her daughter around, she slowly began to taste the sensation of morality and thrilling sexual activity.


    Especially the biggest change is¡­¡­.


    Knock-knock!


    "Who''s in there?"


    Chirp! Chirp! Cheerful!


    Noah knocks on the bathroom door and asks who''s inside. Inside the bathroom, Isaiah''s voice is heard.


    "Can you hold on a second? I''m... finishing up soon..."


    "Yes, I''ll be in the living room, so tell me when you''re done."


    As I booked my next turn in the bathroom and headed to the living room, Iscilia, who heard the footsteps, exhaled a sigh of relief and a reserved groaning.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Chirp! Chirp! Cheerful!


    Sitting on Jin Woo''s thighs sitting on the toilet, she hugged each other and opened her mouth to the groom in a spontaneous voice, sexually waving his thighs as a platform.


    "P-please send Noah away... because he shouldn''t think it''s weird." H-honey... Kaaaahhhh! "


    Although he became accustomed to speaking respectfully and seemed a little reluctant, he began to recite the Klishen Ambassador he would not normally use with a satisfactory smile on her face when she started calling her name.


    "Hehehe. Answer my question and I''ll let you go. Whose stuff makes you feel better compared to your ex-husband''s?"


    "Yes¡­¡­? Th-that''s..."


    Tsk... blah...


    As she dodges the answer, Jinwoo stops moving, grabbing her waist.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll end it here. Tell me whose stuff is the best."


    "Huff¡­¡­."


    "Whose XX feels better? ''I''ve seen Ambassador Clychehan dozens of times, but I''ve never seen him speak out of his mouth until now, so I knew that he was a Clychet and I felt excited for some reason.


    "Th-that''s ¡­¡­."


    When she shuts up, shy of having to compare men''s goods like a prostitute, Jinwoo, who did not recognize her shyness, raises and lowers her waist one big time.


    Knuckle!


    "Khhhhh!"


    "Come on, you''re going to stay here if you don''t talk fast? Shouldn''t we get out of here before Noah finds out? Whoever you choose, I''ll let you go, so be honest."


    It sounds fair, but she eventually closes her eyes as she pushes her stuff into her vagina and rides him up and down gradually.


    "I like your m-stuff better!"


    "Really? What about my ex-husband''s things? Why is my stuff better?"


    "Cha... Chang-ho was a little... unsatisfied when he peed... once or twice!"


    "Khh... Khh... Khh... Hahahaha!!"


    Jinwoo smiled as low as possible because it shouldn''t be too noisy. He smiled at the feeling of victory.


    As she took another man''s wife, whom she already loved, and took it to her own color, and went even further, she felt a sense of conquest and excitement that she made herself choose instead of the person she loved, she could see how this line of clich¨¦n continued to be used.


    "Thank you, Cecilia. No, honey."


    As a token of her appreciation for her choice, she hugged her head on her thigh and kissed him naturally, hanging from his neck.


    As if by a deeply affectionate expression like a newlywed, Iscilia really felt like she was returning to her early marriage.


    Knuckle!


    "~ ~!!"


    As Jinwoo started shaking up and down while holding each other in a hugged position, she sighed and groaned as her sperm soared from his rigid object that was already ready and hit her uterus, her eyes slightly upward with pleasure.


    Pouch, pouch, pouch!


    Since ejaculation was the most pleasant time for her to ejaculate, she shook her body relentlessly and roughly, and the sound of semen erupting in the uterus and the sound of vaginal walls touching spread sexually in the bathroom.


    Choo-choo--


    At that time, the eustachian, which was ejecting semen, began to leak urine into her uterus as it was.


    "Heeheeheehee!"


    As soon as I kissed my lips with the hot, fresh pee feeling from my uterus, I heard pleasant sounds or unexplainable groaning.


    "Phew, that''s nice."


    After spilling all the semen and urine together, he rises up, pulls out his stuff, and flushes her back down the toilet.


    "Then I''ll go. Watch the urine." Heave-ho. "


    "P-grumpy¡­!"


    "Excuse me, then."


    He wets himself and says, "Take a good pee," but she grunts low, but she doesn''t see any resentment or denial on her face.


    ''Hehe, it''s about time.''


    In Iscilia''s adaptation to her actions, Jinwoo, who thought it was time to execute her favorite mother''s covering rice, finally caught the end of the night.


    ''We''ll enjoy Iselia''s body, and then Noah will show up. I can''t wait to see how she reacts.''


    Iscilia fears that if Noah finds out about her relationship with Jinwoo, there will be bloodshed between the sisters or Noah will kill himself.


    However, when Noah shows himself during sex with himself, her horror and despair are expected to appear, and her lower body springs up again.


    ''Finally, the time has come. It was quite long.''


    When we softened Isaiah and Noah, and conquered the windmill Harin and the fairly beautiful Japanese year, Jin Woo, who had decided to leave Korea, began to wonder where he would go when he left Korea.

 82 Chapter 1

    Thinking about how to make my favorite mother and daughter''s rice, Jiwoo started to write the story in an instant.


    As time passed, Jinwoo, who finished dinner, smiled delightedly as he looked at her face in the name of helping with the dishes.


    "Don''t stare so hard, honey."


    Whenever the name ''honey'' appeared in the mouth of a beautiful older wife who had a hard time calling her late 40s, the joy of conquering her made her whole body creepy, so that Jungwoo left a chess game to watch TV for Noah to feel more strongly now, and grabbed his chest like a squeeze.


    Kuaaaaaah!


    "Hehe...! H-honey... I have Noah..."


    "It''s okay. Noah''s nervous about the TV right now."


    She didn''t want Noah to find out about this relationship forever, so she was eager to keep her mouth shut and do the dishes, hoping that her daughter might hear her moaning.


    Squeeze Squeeze


    "Ha... Your breasts are the best, really. No matter how much I touch it, I never get tired of it..."


    "Oh dear¡­¡­. Hmmm... It''s hard to do the dishes... Hmmm... Don''t touch them too much..."


    "But how do you get addicted like drugs?"


    "I''m such a fool...."


    Iscilia smiled softly, reddening whether she hated the adolescence of her 18-year-old husband.


    After she changed Jinwoo''s name to ''honey'', his behavior changed 180 degrees.


    The perverted sex drive remained, but the gentle atmosphere formed without putting pressure on the wife and respecting her to some degree.


    No, to be precise, it''s like a honeymoon with a horny young bridegroom.


    At first, I was reluctant, but once I called him ''Honey'', little by little, she began to forget her ex-husband Yu Changho and settle for new happiness.


    In the affection of the young groom who caresses his body, such as writhing his chest and licking his neck, she almost finished the dishes with a loud vomit.


    At that moment, Jinwoo approached my ear and began to whisper in silence.


    "I''ll see you tonight. Be prepared."


    "¡­ Yes¡­¡­. Be careful not to wake Noah up."


    After spending a complicated relationship with her daughter''s lover and son-in-law, and her new husband, Iscilia felt guilty towards Noah, but nodded and pulled his back and kissed him lightly.


    Now she''s enjoying her own skinship.


    ''I''m sorry, Noah.... But... I shouldn''t be without this person anymore...''


    After finishing her kiss, she succumbed to the young son-in-law''s relentless lust, dropping down with a meaningful look in each other''s eyes.


    "Heheheh heh. This is fun, too." ''


    Jinwoo, who had repeated the slavery of the assistant assistant assistant to date, was very fond of this couple''s life.


    ''Then I was forced to break my heart and enslave my assistant so badly that I thought it was too much. I don''t think this is a bad idea from now on.''


    With a smile that was satisfied with the enjoyment of the rich couple''s life, Jiwoo slightly corrected her decision in her head.


    ''Ah, except for that Japanese bitch. This happiness is a luxury for a Jap bitch.''


    He thought that he could not give this happiness to a Japanese-looking executive who looked like he didn''t like him. He thought that slavery was the right level for such a woman to know her subject.


    After dinner, the ''family'' who spent time talking small talk began to return to their bedrooms when the time was right.


    "Good night, Mom."


    "Yes."


    She waved her hands slightly at her daughter who greeted with a bright expression, and then smiled back at Ji-woo.


    Cock-


    As they returned to their rooms, Jinwoo hugged Noah and fell on the bed.


    "Hah, today was another great day. Time flies these days."


    "Jin-woo. She lives next door to her mom. Do you know how bored I am while you and Jin-woo are having fun?"


    "Don''t worry. The smoke will be over by tomorrow."


    "To?"


    Noah rolls his eyes, momentarily unable to understand his words, and soon he realizes what he meant.


    "Th-that''s it for today...!"


    "Yes, now I have to introduce you two in a ''formal'' way. Isn''t that right?"


    "So you don''t have to put up with it any time now?"


    "Of course."


    Noah''s joy of finally being released from frustrating situations from tomorrow showed a silent aura, and Jin Woo explained the timing to her and instructed her to check properly with the surveillance CCTV until then.


    After about 10 minutes of instruction and timing, Jiwoo carefully opened her visit, leaving Noah behind in a small voice.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    After quietly opening the door and coming inside, the close coil knelt on his knees and breathed heavily for a moment as she waited for herself.


    In the very thin black colour of the undergarments and flesh, the image of Isaiah across the body of an ancient negligee with white frills and gold thread was full of originality and elegance, but full of coloring, creating a different atmosphere.


    "Hello."


    "Issia-- that neglige... did you prepare it for me?"


    "It''s because the queen asked me to. It seemed a bit glamorous, but it was very comfortable, so I often wore it. Th-that''s a good match...? I''ve never shown it to anyone..."


    Jinwoo pushed over her body to strongly stir her neck with her lips, thinking it was time to look like an action rather than talk.


    "Ahhh! D-don ''t make it too strong there..." There are traces left... Hmph! "


    But he was already half-paralyzed by his ferocious lust, and he tore out the breast of her negligee.


    Yikes!


    "Ah! I thought you said this was the Queen''s sermon!"


    "Is that more important than me?"


    "Th-that''s not it, but..."


    "You''re the one in this colorful outfit. There can''t be a man who can stand to see you like this!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Then he grabs his big, protruding chest over the torn neglige, and starts sucking his nipples hard like a hungry baby for days.


    "Tee-tee-tee-tee-tee-ee!"


    "S-suck it like that and nothing will come out! Huff, puff!"


    After stabbing his nipple with the tip of his tongue and tugging at his chest roughly as if he was sucking, Isaiah unconsciously hugged his face as she burst into a groaning sensation in his chest.


    "Sobbing-sobbing-"


    "Ahhhh... He''s cute because he''s like a baby..." "


    Babies don''t care about the surroundings when they suckle.


    Jinwoo was also unconscious while breastfeeding like a baby, so he stroked his head without even knowing it.


    So, the suckling eunuch pointed to his meat stick rising up while sitting slightly open the distance.


    "Serve with those breasts."


    "Hehe, do my breasts feel so good?"


    "Completely addicted. I think I''ll suffer from withdrawal if I don''t get served with those breasts at least once a day."


    "Thank you for liking my boobs as big as a stupid plank."


    East and Europe have many cultural differences, but they often have some of the same biases.


    One of them said, ''A woman with big breasts is hollow,'' and she laughed at men blatantly because her breasts grew faster and grew larger than others, saying that they looked stupid.


    So, even though the pride of not being able to be a ignorant woman, as they said, was guaranteed enough future by the power of the mind, I took care of my own academic affairs, and I was not ranked first in school or a genius, but I showed off my good education.


    After his death, Iscilia gave her sole consent to allow him to touch only the one she loves, but the young bridegroom passed away.


    "Then... excuse me. Heave-ho."


    Peek--!


    "Khhh...!"


    Everything gently wrapped around her breasts, except her big meat stick, was impressed by her groaning, and she waited for the ultimate pleasure to come.


    "I¡­¡­."


    "Huh?"


    But she doesn''t move her chest, and she opens her mouth cautiously, blushing her face at something embarrassing.


    "I don''t know why... but if you look down on me and tell me to... My body is throbbing... I mean..."


    "Hehehehehehe... hehehehehehehehehe!"


    Jinwoo, who unknowingly burst a furnace in Isaiah''s blabbering face, stroked her head, lowering her torso to fit into her chest.


    "Really, a woman like you has a talent for keeping men from getting bored. Yu Changho died for the best woman like this. What a jerk."


    "¡­¡­."


    When her ex-husband''s name came out, she closed her mouth for a moment, but her gaze seemed to be waiting for something she wanted.


    She circles around to look for something that caught her eye, squeezing a belt (Noah doesn''t wear a skirt) that Noah used to wear when he wore his regular clothes.


    Gulp...


    You swallow a dry saliva and slap Ycilia''s kneeling butt with a belt, bending over her crotch, hoping for something.


    Get out of here!


    "Kah-yup!"


    "Move your chest. Right now."


    "Y-yeah¡­ I get it¡­¡­."


    Gruk, gruk--


    As he looks down at himself, he gives an overwhelming command, and his excited face begins to shake his chest upwards and downwards.


    Jinwoo gripped and endured the almost groaning of her pleasure, once again slapping her ass with a belt.


    "Do you think you''ll be satisfied with this? Work harder!"


    "Ahhh! Yeet! I''m sorry!"


    Scissors. Scissors.


    As I pressed my chest even faster and harder, Paisley straightened my torso to the pleasures of Iscilia''s breasts, which were truly soft crystals.


    ''Khh...! I swear, these women have the best breasts...!''


    Noah is one step smaller than Cecilia, but his figure is resilient and shaped because he is young.


    On the other hand, Ycilia is a little depressed and lacking in elasticity, but because she embraces the whole thing comfortably with words that are hard to describe, she expects two breasts with opposite personalities to bring the pleasure if the mother makes fizzy at the same time.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    That''s all for today.

 83 Chapter 1

    In general, although it is common sense that a woman''s breasts may need to be large, it must be large enough that a woman''s breasts can embrace a man''s goods in order to feel the true pleasure of a woman''s life as a man.


    "Khhh¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo can''t handle the pleasures of Faithful and the groaning is not a big deal.


    Her chest wrapped around his pillar, and his head was so weak that it was an unexplainable dramatic chest, literally a blessing, that it was all buried so thoroughly that only half of it could be revealed.


    Scramble--


    "Feeling good, honey?"


    At that time, Cecilia asked for a joyful moan, and instead of answering, she slapped her butt with a belt.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ahhhhh!"


    "If you have time to talk, keep those big breasts moving!"


    Szeks-- Szeks--


    You swing your belt once more as you see her waving her chest up and down, devoting only to Paisley''s pain.


    Ta-da!


    "Don''t keep your mouth shut! Lick or suck the ends of my stuff!"


    "Hmm... I''m sorry..."


    As he lowered his gaze, he struck down with his belt and spoke with a command cue. Seeing that his whole body was tingling, Cecilia began licking the crown protruding from the top of her chest with her mouth, or licking it with her lips, as she moved her heart with all her heart.


    "Huff...! Cheap...! Keep moving, keep moving!"


    With extreme pleasure, his objects begin to flinch, as if in an instant, and Ycilia quickly shakes her torso up and down, locking her breasts away from spreading with her arms.


    Phew!


    At that time, the sudden burst of semen from the urethra, and she quickly lowered her head and swallowed the urethra with her lips.


    Swoop...


    Gulp! Gulp!


    Shhh! Shhh!


    "Ugh...!"


    When I sucked the urethra, bit the tip of the eardrum with my lips, and shook my chest up and down, I wanted to get more intense pleasure by pressing her head down while frowning at the really great three-stage connector.


    Gulp--!


    Scramble--


    After spilling all that semen, I thought that if Isilia had gone this way to truly bring dramatic pleasure, she would have blown her name as a nun.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    "I''ll clean it up for you¡­ Hmm¡­."


    I couldn''t stop the first gush in time, so I had semen embedded in the pillar, and I stroked her head to see if she was unusual in her conscience when she volunteered to clean up.


    "Hehe, that''s a good boy."


    "D-don ''t say that¡­¡­."


    Despite his much older self, Ichia, who was ashamed of his appearance of treating him like a child, lowered her head, lowered her head and gently wiped her cheeks with a dark, mischievous look.


    "You''re so dedicated to being commanded to do what you value for your husband, and to endure this kind of pain."


    "Ha¡­¡­."


    At that time, as he cut her off, he twisted her around and put her in a backward position, grabbing his peach-shaped buttocks.


    "Ugh!"


    "The body of a woman you are is a treasure trove from head to toe. I can''t believe I feel good if I grab anything with my hands...."


    Squeeze Squeeze


    As she starts moaning her butt as if it were a subway hemisphere, she lowers her head to the ground, feeling ashamed of her butt like a dog.


    "P-please stop touching me because I''m shy...!"


    "Huh? Oh, sorry. Time to get into the game."


    Grasping both sides of his butt, he aims at his upright object, rubbing her petals and sending a signal to prepare for her hole.


    At that time, I leaned over my torso and whispered toward the ear, with the smile of the evil that came to my mind.


    "Now, how do I put this? Strong and deep? Or slow and steady? And if it''s not, in the middle?"


    "Y-you said that... you rascal...!"


    After remembering that he used to be an ambassador to himself, Iscilia resisted lightly, grumbling, but the words that followed forced her to open her mouth in shame.


    "Tell me or I''ll go back to Noah."


    "¡­¡­!"


    She has already become a body that cannot live without darkness, blushing her face in shame and whispering in low whispers.


    "¡­ to¡­¡­."


    "Huh? I couldn''t hear you. What?"


    "Strongly...! Please stab me so I don''t think about Chang-ho!"


    "!?"


    Jinwoo was startled by her declaration and quickly checked the status window. The last time she checked (2 days ago), she had an NTL of 89. She chewed, tore, tasted and enjoyed it, and she noticed that it had risen to 96.


    "By the mid- ''90s, you''ll be despising your ex-husband. Heave heave!''


    He regarded physical pleasure as important, but he pushed his stuff through her vagina roughly because it also matched mental pleasure.


    Squeal!


    "Hehehehe! It''s... It''s coming into my womb!"


    Upon insertion into the uterus at once, almost halfway up her eyes to become Ahegao, Iscilia held her breath and asked as if she was trying to hear some confirmation from her in this situation.


    "Iscilia, how bad was your ex-husband, Yu Chang-ho?"


    "Th-that¡­¡­!"


    She seemed a little hesitant because of her gentle nature, which she expected was a blasphemous blasphemy against her ex-husband.


    Pow!


    "Khhhhhh-oh!"


    Tsukchuk, tsukchuk! Pretend!


    Suddenly, he quickly moved his waist, exercising the piston a dozen times, then stopped his waist and asked the question he just asked again.


    "Tell me, how bad was Yuchang?"


    "Th-that person¡­¡­."


    Her last conscience defended her ex-husband who had once loved her, but she was already half-paralyzed with pleasure, shouting like a jerk.


    "He''s an idiot! The worst fool who ever died after standing up for a woman like me!"


    "Huh? And?"


    "Two dips of sexual intercourse will dry up in no time! Even if I asked you to, you said no! And all the time! Work! Work! He may have been the best in society, but he was the worst in men!"


    As I was cursing at him, the sound of her heart thumping and piercing my ears.


    Cock-a-doodle-doo.


    "¡­¡­!"


    Jinwoo purposely rearranged his posture to face the visit, and his pupils narrowed by emotions close to horror beyond Iscilia''s horror as he slowly opened the door handle in front of his eyes.


    "¡­ Mom¡­?"


    Noah opened the door and appeared.


    "Ah... ah..."


    She lets out a desperate moan because she shouted to her daughter, who is least wanted to be seen, from her daughter''s lover son-in-law in a dog position and an insult to her husband.


    "What you just said¡­¡­."


    "N-noah... Th-that''s... hahaha!"


    Knuckle!


    At the moment of making excuses, Jinwoo moved her waist, and the sound of friction between the male and female genitals resounded, and after a pleasant groaning in front of her daughter, she began to say what she wanted to say with the help of that joy.


    "I''m s-sorry.... But, I became this man''s wife.... I can''t live without Jin Woo anymore! Now, you despise me and you hate me!"


    She said what she wanted to say, closed her eyes, and waited for her daughter''s reaction. After a few seconds, nothing happened, and I couldn''t hide my curiosity.


    "Hmm¡­."


    "Umm¡­."


    Choo-choo-choo-choo-choo


    At the sound of men and women snorting their tongues behind their backs, she breaks her head and looks back, startled once more.


    "Noah...?"


    Seeing her kissing Jinwoo''s arms without seeing her, Iscilia stared blankly at her face as if she didn''t understand the current situation.


    "Hehe¡­¡­. I thought my mom would fall in love with Jin-woo."


    "W-what is that¡­?"


    "Did you think I didn''t know you and Jin-woo were having an affair? You''ve been acting so strangely, and I''ve never been so deeply suspicious. Why did he do that?"


    "W-would you...!"


    "Yes, I already¡­¡­."


    Noah takes off his underwear and opens his legs, and as he tucks it in with his fingers, he opens his mouth again with a joyful expression.


    Shitty!


    "Hehehehe¡­¡­. I was already a slave to Jin-woo."


    "I... I can''t..."


    "I tricked you together to teach you Jin-woo''s greatness. But you had a lot of cravings, didn''t you? You called Jin-woo your husband and insulted your father so loudly...?"


    "S-so far¡­¡­."


    "Yes, everything I''ve done so far has led her to Jinwoo''s prediction."


    Carefully pushing out the arm of Jinwoo, who pushed his hand between his crotch, he approached Iscilia with a dazzling look on his face. Noah knelt down and kissed her, kneeling at the same height as his mother in dog-like posture.


    "Hehehe!?"


    She was surprised by her daughter''s surprise kiss and tried to resist, but at the same time, Jinwoo moved her waist and restrained her actions.


    Bam, bam! Bam!


    Zfuk! Zfuk!


    "Huff! Huff!"


    As her thighs and hips collided deeply with the sound of the cane, a harsh groaning burst from her mouth as she mixed her tongue with the pleasure of the merchandise.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    At that time, when Jinwoo stopped at the waist, Noah stopped kissing and slapped his face, but he couldn''t hide his grimace while looking at his mother''s face.


    "Cook, Cook, my mother''s face is a real she-male now. No one would have ever imagined the face of my mother, who was the epitome of innocence."


    "N-no...! Don''t say that!"


    "I''m not mocking or making fun of you. It''s because I''m happy. Because...."


    Noah, who moved his seat, falls down side by side, right next to Iscilia, in a dog pose.


    "It''s because two female mothers are able to serve the owner together, Mother."


    As she brutally shakes her hips in a beastly pose like herself, she pulls things out of her vagina and moves towards Noah, grabbing hold of her waist.


    "Jin-woo! You can''t do this! I can''t believe you took her in one place! This is an outrage!"


    Of course, I''m not saying that because I don''t know Noah''s relationship with Jinwoo.


    Although the mother has already mingled with one man, it is because she is more mentally shocked than secretly doing it in one place.


    Despite her desperate opposition, Jinwoo ignores and tucks her belongings into Noah''s vagina.


    Tsukuwook!!


    "Ahhhhhh! The cock that insulted my mom got in!"


    "Hehehehe, your mother is almost the same from the inside. If there''s one other thing, Noah is young and tightens it tightly, and Iscilia squeezes it tightly.... Khhh...!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Fang Fang!


    "Huhuahhhhhh! Duh! Stronger than you did to your mother! Violently! Beat me! Ohhh!!"


    "Ah... ah..."


    At that time, she could feel something in her daughter''s joyful voice.


    It was that Noah had a passion as a woman, not as a mother.


    If I had the heart, I could separate the two men and women with my mind, but I was ashamed of Cessar because I thought that my face turned red and I cried in that way because I thought that my daughter and "husband" were sexual immorality.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Your story is just around the corner. Pigeon

 84 Chapter 1

    Chop, chop! Get out of here!


    "Kahhhhhh!!!"


    Lying side-by-side, like an animal, she closed her eyes, turning her head to see her face as she was struggling with pleasure.


    Ta-da!


    "44695;!"


    Jinwoo slaps her ass with his palm and opens her mouth in a slightly excited tone.


    "What if I turn my eyes away as a mother when I have a daughter? Watch as Noah reaches his peak."


    "But¡­¡­!"


    Yikes!


    "Ugh!"


    "I''m not asking you to. I''m giving the order."


    "¡­¡­."


    As soon as I got the order again, Iscilia, who was in a frenzy, had to watch the face of her daughter in the same pose as she was drawn to something.


    Pow, pow, pow! Pussy!


    "Khhh! Cheap!"


    "Heeheeheehee!"


    Pow, pow, pow, pow!


    I moved my lower back even faster, and I became the face of a ''female'' who was beating to the ceiling of the uterus with the pleasure of his big, fat meat rod, which flowed saliva and became the face of pleasure.


    This was not how she knew her daughter.


    Although the rape crisis that my father came to with the death shock caused him to become depressed and become introverted, the fruits of the love that my husband had made with himself, Yu Noah, was the free spirit that flew out of the cage to go on his own path.


    Although the side effects caused masculinity and the selfish side of acting according to emotions, she is crying out for joy as a ''female'' because she developed her abilities and was recognized in the world and created her own path.


    "Gulp¡­¡­."


    However, rather than being surprised or frightened for some reason, I had a hard feeling in my heart when I saw my daughter struggling with pleasure.


    "Hmm¡­! All right, I''m gonna kick your ass faster!"


    "Yay!"


    Noah stretched his arms back and forth, forcefully spreading his hips to the left and to the right, and as the piston exercises became easier, the recumbent that was continually speeding up pushed back deeply as the semen erupted.


    "Huff..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Hahaha...!"


    The feeling of semen rising like a punch to the ceiling of the uterus, Noah gives a happy face with the whole world and drops his body, whipping her butt suddenly, wondering if something was a good idea.


    Paan!


    "Hehehehe...!"


    "Hehehehe! It''s good to squeeze and squeeze and squeeze. I can''t believe I have to get my butt kicked to show such dramatic tightness... How do we do this in the future?"


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Yes... If you want... Please spank my ass whenever you want..."


    "Kahahaha! You''re the best!"


    As if she liked her devoted voice, Jin bursts out her smile, turning her body around and turning to the top, bending her torso to the point where she comes into contact with Noah''s shaped, elastic chest, and sticking out her tongue.


    Noah tilts his head for a moment at his actions without kissing. After a while, he notices what he wants and grabs hold of both balls of a herd to hold it steady and bites his tongue with his lips.


    "Ugh... Jeez... Jeez..."


    The two men and women began to become more heavily intertwined as they gnashed their tongues and tied their tongues together.


    "Jin-woo..."


    "Hmm¡­¡­."


    "Ugh¡­."


    Isolated for a moment, Isilia calls out to Zilcia, but he''s busy enjoying Noah''s young, plump flesh.


    "Honey...?"


    "Ahh..."


    "Hahoo..."


    After not returning her gaze despite her summons, Iscilia was able to understand what emotions rose from her heart.


    ''Am I... anxious...?'' Besides, she''s jealous of her daughter...? ''


    The identity of her feelings was anxiety and jealousy.


    At first glance, Jinwoo and Noah, a young female couple, did not see any gap to interfere with old ladies like themselves.


    Her young, supple, radiant body and skin are even more eye-catching today, and she sighs as she looks at her body.


    Despite having a body, skin and appearance that was close to the early 30s, 46 years old, 18 years older than Jinwoo caused her to lose confidence as she approached her like a chain.


    Moreover, when Jinwoo was so obsessed with Noah that she ignored his call, she felt surprised for some reason.


    "* Sob *..."


    I shed tears without even knowing it.


    "Huh? Ycilia?"


    "Mom...?"


    Suddenly, she began to cry in shock, and Noah was surprised when an unprecedented explosion occurred.


    Jinwoo, who is responsible for two women, cautiously asked me if this was an event related to the liking of the game that he did not know.


    "Cecilia? What''s wrong?"


    "Jin-woo... ignored me... So... sob...!"


    ''Oh, and by the way, I think Cecilia called me.''


    Jinwoo did not intentionally ignore her, but was distracted by Noah''s bounteous chest, body, and the joy of serving him while biting his tongue.


    Since they were both going to stab each other in turn so that the words were stiff, crying that they ignored was really cute enough to make sure that the 46-year-old woman was right.


    It''s like a bunny grieving because she doesn''t love you.


    Jinwoo whispers something to Noah, and Noah nods and waits silently.


    "Ycilia. I didn''t ignore you. Noah waited a long time to make up for it."


    "Still... I''ve called you several times... Huff..."


    "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. But in return...."


    Then, as she suddenly pushes her body away, she shifts her position to the top, and Noah lays on top of her.


    "? H-honey!? This...!"


    "I''ll let you both enjoy it together so you can''t feel it. This way we can both be satisfied, right?"


    The appearance of a mother with a big, beautiful appearance and body pressing down on each other''s breasts and overlapping her body was truly astonishing when she was a teenager in the world.


    "N-Noah..."


    "Phew... I didn''t think she was this cute. It seems that if you love someone, the animal called a woman will change."


    "I... I... I..."


    The two mothers overlapping each other began to talk if they had anything to say, and while waiting quietly, they began to listen carefully to each other''s conversation without intervention.


    On the other hand, when Noah glanced down at himself and relaxed, Iscilia, who knew what her daughter''s relaxed identity was, was speechless with questions about how she had this relationship with Jinwoo and why she deceived herself.


    "Don''t worry, Jin-woo''s room will be mine. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a concubine."


    "!!"


    Immediately, Iselia''s eyes calm down. It''s like a cool atmosphere that calms down when anger is out of bounds.


    Although it was absurd for a modern woman to quarrel with a man''s closet and concubine, she revealed her greed thinking of Noah as a woman, not as her daughter, before following the laws of such a world.


    "No¡­."


    "Yes?"


    "No! Even if you... have a relationship with him first, I won''t lose! Because... because... I love Jin-woo!"


    "And what about you?"


    "I don''t need it! I don''t need Chang-ho anymore! He was a workaholic, always telling me he loved me. But unlike him, Jin-woo is more of a man than him! She taught me happiness as a real woman! Jin-woo''s wife will definitely become me!"


    In her roaring declaration, Noah kept his mouth shut, and the two mothers did not say anything but stare at each other.


    "Phew¡­¡­. Kukukukukuk..."


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    At that moment, Noah suddenly began to burst into suppressed laughter, wrapping his arms around Iselia''s neck.


    "You''re an idiot, too. I can''t really put up a fight with you. I just wanted to know her heart. Do you really love Jin-woo or do you hold her back with no heart?"


    "To¡­¡­."


    "She''s usually smart, but she''s surprisingly immune to this kind of thing, so she can easily narrow her mind. Well, since my father died less than two years ago..."


    After finding out that she had been beaten by her daughter, she blushed in shame, but Noah rubbed his mother''s cheeks and opened his mouth gently, unlike before.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a closet or a concubine. My mom and I could be together, loving a man forever."


    "Noah..."


    Rather than insistently testing his insides, Isaiah, who was troubled by the words of Noah''s heart, embraced Noah''s neck and became attracted to each other.


    "Mom... I love you..."


    "Ahh... I love you too..."


    As they stroked each other''s heads, the two women who showed their motherly love turned their gaze toward Jinwoo, who had been waiting behind them.


    "Take my mother, my lord."


    "Take my mother, my dear."


    In the voice of a beautiful woman who asked me to accept her with a smile, Jiwoo, who had been quiet until now, suddenly moved her body and replied.


    "I swear it here and now. I will never abandon your mothers and daughters, even if the world dies. No oppression, no power, no threat, no death, and I would never abandon you!"


    Sobbing--


    At that time, something began to spring up just below Jinwoo''s stuff, and surprisingly, the same meat rod as his.


    Having never heard this story before, Noah and Iscilia were surprised at the sudden phenomenon, but realized that it was not important now, and cleared their frustration, they smiled at each other face to face again.


    "I guess we don''t have to fight to get the goods of our masters."


    "I see. Hehe... He really is like an onion that keeps coming out."


    The mother of Noah, Iselia, once again gathered her mouth to drive towards Jinwoo.


    "" Please love us forever. ""


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Shhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!


    Huff-puff, huff-puff...


    Shhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    So sweet! So sweet! I wrote it, but it''s so sweet!


    So far, chapter one. Starting next, it''s two stones.


    From chapter 2, we will play a little in Korea and create our own power in the Middle East (now Iraq is the most likely).


    The story of the early part of chapter 2 is why he is going to the Middle East.

 85 Chapter 2

    Since the mother decided to join forces with one mind, Noah''s house changed to a place where the word ''corruption'' matched the best enough to bring down the thunderbolt if God had seen it.


    With an incessant sexual desire, he chose Noah or Iscilia and inserted them in his place at the time of the meal, sometimes feeding them food and dinners sprinkled like dressing sauce with his own sperm at the time of the meal.


    However, instead of going out, newspapers and news constantly collected information by checking what had already happened and what was to come.


    Here''s a summary of the information I learned while enjoying the body of her mother.


    1. The emergence of UK-I-Seongcheon led East Asia and the United States to create a dedicated class to deal with UK-I-Seongcheon.


    2. Using the agreement 10 years ago in preparation for the outbreak of terrorism in Korea that lacked the number of competent persons, the agreement to borrow foreign competents for a certain amount or resource in case of unavoidable situation, each of the Chinese and American A-D level competents were rented for 5 people for a period of one year.


    When the money used there was released, a problem in Korea that was difficult to raise this capability was discussed, and the importance of it was emphasized, and the opinion that foreign talent, ability research, and education institutions should be expanded to increase power right now began to rise.


    3. Talents from China and the United States have arrived.


    4. As darkness intensified in pursuit of Uk-Il-cheon, a large number of violent organizations, illegal gambling, private loan sharks and smugglers were captured.


    5. No matter how much money I put into the back hole, even large gangs who were under invisible patronage by police and MPs became more serious, I gathered information about the rising tide of my own country to find a way to live.


    6. Many of the Japanese suspected of rising from the skies were arrested.


    7. Japan began to protest against South Korea for arresting its citizens without any evidence, but increasingly, the rising tides silenced China and the U.S. under pressure.


    ''The majority of incidents are related to the rising tide.''


    Although it is the world''s most powerful individual force, it still lacks so much resources and manpower to build a force that it has been constantly checking information for opportunities to gain resources or manpower.


    But¡­¡­.


    ''Tsk. There''s no case where I can create a force! At least with more resources, we can build a machine army!''


    No matter how much we tried, the biggest problem was that the profits he gained from this incident were not enough to form a force or organization.


    If you can get an enormous amount of resources, weapons that can be produced with mechanical knowledge can be mounted on an unmanned system and made into robots that listen to the creator''s commands.


    Instead, it''s a glitch that the mechanical parts are consuming enormously.


    "This way, I can make a lot of money and live comfortably, but I can''t reach my goal!" ''


    In order to achieve his goal, he thought Korea was no longer a small land.


    It would be much easier to enter an evil organization, beat betrayal, and take back all the resources that it possesses.


    Jinwoo has acted and moved to achieve one goal every time he plays all the games.


    A common goal in all of his games¡­¡­.


    ''To be the final boss in the world view of this game.'' For this goal, you must create your own organization at all costs! ''


    He grew up with crooked ideas and minds from a young age, and even though he grew up under normal assumptions and ordinary parents with no big problems, he dreamed of winning against the protagonists as if he were a ''natural'' hero of justice, and became the final boss character in his imagination.


    I wanted to explain something, but one day I suddenly disliked the heroes of justice, so I could not say anything without understanding this part.


    He had always been fed up with the clich¨¦ of how the hero of justice had regained peace, eaten well and lived well by defeating the Demon King or the Monarch of Evil after all kinds of hardships, and had thought that if he was the final boss, he would do this and not allow the heroes to grow from the beginning.


    As those ideas grew longer and the plan became more detailed, his goals became more apparent, and while he was wondering if he could actually commit murder because he was stressed out that he couldn''t apply it in reality, he found a place where he could venture all his desires by discovering the Underworld game.


    Now that he has unleashed all his desires into the games of The Underworld, he has become the kindest of his life.


    ... I know it''s hard to believe, but let''s not make that face......


    To come back to the point, his true purpose is to defeat all the heroes of justice who want to be the most powerful and vicious'' final boss'' in the world of the game, insult the heroes and manipulate the world to their own taste in the game.


    Conquest of the world is an inevitable aftermath, and Harem is like a sub-quest that he can raise and shrink as much as he wants.


    Anyway, no matter how hard he thought he had limited opportunity in Korea anymore, he decided to rise in Korea.


    ''In a narrow South Korea, I don''t have enough power to create my own. I think we should start somewhere else. America? Japan or China?


    For starters, the group that listed the first areas in order decided to identify the areas that were most congested and heavily combat.


    Skim-Town -


    Wait-wait-wait-wait.


    "I''m done there. Give me the testicles, too."


    Teeny-tiny.


    "Hmmm¡­¡­."


    Reading the newspaper''s contents, Jinwoo mutters an unknown soliloquy asking for his testicles as well. One who was hanging on his butcher''s pole grunts unconsciously at the suction that seemed to suck his testicles.


    Sitting on the couch, reading all the newspapers today, he folded the newspaper and swooped it over the corner of the couch, kneeling down in front of him, placing his hands on the head of the mother of Iselia, who was licking her meat bun, and stroked her soft hair.


    "Hehe, I''m getting better every day!"


    Noah grabbed hold of his butcher''s pole, bit his head slightly, and heavily licked the urethra with his tongue. As he gritted his testicles with his lips and looked up at himself with a lovable gaze, he felt the emotion of lifting his mother''s jaw and fixing her face in front of it.


    Shoot - Shoot -


    Iron puck. Iron puck.


    His semen stained the mother''s face with a white tablecloth, and they licked each other''s faces with their tongues.


    "Mom, I''m so happy. You can''t imagine being happier than this."


    After eating the semen that had stained her face, Noah opened his mouth with a dazzling smile.


    "So am I. How can we live happily together like this...? I should have met Jin-woo earlier than Chang-ho..."


    "Hehe, my mom too. Jin-woo wasn''t even born then."


    I used to treat my husband well after his ex-husband Yu Changho''s name, but my ex-husband, Isilia, who got to film the NTL 100, was selling him too easily.


    Jinwoo, who waited until the mother licked up all the semen on each other''s faces, opened her mouth and explained the plan ahead.


    "Cecilia, Noah. In Korea, I don''t have a lot of opportunities to raise my power. I''m starting to want to move to another country.Is there such a country that is easy to raise power in?"


    They knew that Jinwoo was trying to create her own power and take over the world, so she rolled her head desperately, and she opened her mouth first.


    "Why don''t you go to England, honey? Because the country trusts me so much, it would be easy for you to become the king of England if I had a duke behind my back."


    "How about America instead? There are a lot of evil organizations and heroes of justice, so if you subdue your favorite ''females'', it may take time, but we can definitely get the manpower we need."


    "Hmm¡­¡­."


    The mother introduced different countries, and Jin analyzed the benefits and disadvantages of each country one by one.


    ''If you go to England, you can easily take control of the royal and British regimes with the power of Iscilia, which is well known within the European countries. I may not be able to be king or prime minister in public, but putting someone on his behalf and manipulating him from behind will be enough.''


    The United Kingdom is based on a constitutional monarchy in which a royal family such as the king and queen reign over the people, but it is an anti-democracy that cannot be ruled.


    The Prime Minister and members of Parliament are political on his behalf, but the British respect the royal people, so if he takes over the kingdom for a moment he will follow his intentions¡­¡­.


    ''The problem is that the English will not behave according to my wishes. We may be in a hurry to maintain the status quo as the rebellion develops.''


    However, democracy is the biggest enemy for Jinwoo, only for those who need soldiers to act according to their own orders.


    That''s why it would be a lot of work to take over the British royal family, so it''s dismissed.


    ''America... is definitely good for expanding power. If we catch some heroes or villains we like and subdue them, it may take some time, but we can definitely increase their human resources.''


    Suitable for playing your own power and building in the vast United States of America. Besides, there are a lot of these abilities, so it''s okay to choose according to your preference...


    ''I have to start with my bare hands, and if the force hasn''t been framed yet and the heroes or villains attack, the damage will be great...'' Besides, even Noah and Iscilia have abilities that are too strong to deal with, so if only one of them dies.... ''


    Because there are also some heroes and villains of the SS class in the United States, if they lose their mothers in Ycilia in an attempt to expand their power excessively, they may become a sleeper planning and destroying everything they see.


    No, the more accurate it would be to become a catastrophic monster.


    ''It would be better to expand power in a conflict area that is neither too low nor too high¡­¡­. There''s no way a land with such tasty conditions could emerge.''


    After finding out more and more, Jinwoo decided to decide where to go. She entered the world of lust again while being served by her mother and mother.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It was the end of a chapter, and it was very moving.) I finished and deleted the scene afterwards so that I could enjoy it.


    Maybe a lot of you.


    "Shut up and give me the next scene right now!"


    You might say, "That''s how it was supposed to end.


    I might have worn a maternal cover story since then, but the feeling of conquering her just got a little less emotional. You don''t think it''s communicating properly? So I gave up. Heh;

 86 Chapter 2

    Booooo -- yuck --!


    As we were thinking about which country to go to, Jinwoo and Noah arrived at the Mercenary Seoul branch with the call of Chongho branch commander, leaving the motorcycle side by side.


    I used to say, "Why should I go on a man''s errand? He tried to ignore them, but Noah, who was rich in mercenary life, complained that the call of a branch commander was a naming mission, and that he could be paid more than usual. However, if he did not respond to the call, he was given a penalty.


    It doesn''t matter if you leave Korea and form an organization, even though you received a penalty. I accepted the call because I thought it would be better to raise my biological ability to gain at least a little more experience at the moment I tried to ignore it.


    "You''re Yunoa and Son Jin-woo''s mercenaries, right? Come this way."


    A woman who was familiar with Jinwoo and Noah''s impressions beforehand waited and guided both men and women inside the building.


    Upon arriving in the entertainment room, Jinwoo and Noah say that their role is over, leaving the missing girl behind and opening the door inside the entertainment room.


    "Ah, here we are. I''ve been waiting."


    As soon as the two arrived, Chanho took out an instant coffee bag.


    "Coffee?"


    "That''s enough."


    "Me, too."


    In the image of two men and women not enjoying coffee so much, he immediately got to the point.


    "Do you know what my summons mean, Noah?"


    "I know, so get to the point."


    It was perfectly natural to be respected by Jinwoo, but others¡­ Noah, who does not use honorifics on men, replied half-heartedly to his father.


    However, after a long relationship with her, at the end of her half-life, he handed her a copy of the document.


    "I have appointed you today."


    The contents of the document indicated experience points and remuneration, as was the usual quest, but a letter was added to the client''s nominated mercenary.


    - Named escort mission-


    - Dear Jin Woo Mercenary: This is Perisha Lictoind. You know that the Dark Ages have been ravaged by the rising tide and the crackdown on immigrants has been strengthened. In fact, it turns out that our young lady is the eldest daughter of a Swedish crime organization, and the Korean government is about to arrest her. It is clear that you are the eldest of the criminal organization, but you have never harmed Korea. If you continue to be arrested, the ''company'' of a Korean based organization will have to withdraw and suffer heavy losses. -


    -Repayment: EXP 90000, Amount 300M


    - Objective: Escort the Rifi Estel for 2 days (not a problem for some injuries)


    -Location: Contact from Seoul University 0xx-xxx-xxxx


    "Oh, look at this? ''


    There appeared to be no significant penalty for refusing, but Perisha was persuading Jinwoo to help them to airlift the materials she wanted, through a bypass statement that she would completely withdraw the dark trade run by Across.


    "Swedish criminal organization¡­¡­? I thought mercenaries didn''t accept illegal requests."


    Since Jin Woo couldn''t find the time and need to tell Noah, she frowned at the fact that the people who asked for this quest were Across'' humans, and nodded her head as the client was the eldest daughter of the criminal organization boss.


    "Yes, but once they came to Korea, they never committed any crimes, and when they investigated, they said that the only organized crime they spoke of was a small group in Sweden. The request of an elderly non-international criminal organization may be problematic in the local monetary branch, but it''s not a big deal for foreigners. Unless you''re on Interpol Black List."


    Chanho didn''t know they were really Across'' gang¡­ the eldest daughter of the Grand Arc and the escort.


    Even though Ferrissa did all the work herself, the photo enclosed belonged to a woman other than the face of Rifi.


    Perhaps, at the level of the mercenary''s branch manager, the moment he saw her face, all identities would be revealed and he would be completely covered.


    Moreover, she does not respond to the name Liffy, so it is likely that she used an alias or other nickname originally.


    ''Looks like someone made a decent counterfeit identity in case they did a background check. That''s pretty thorough. "


    Jinwoo, who knew their true identity, admired that they had created false identities so that the Supreme Lakes could be misjudged, but decided not to accept the request.


    ''Hmm... I don''t care whether I withdraw or not because I plan to leave Korea soon...'' But the pay is generous... ''


    Jin Woo''s current EXP is 45530. You have 34470 XP left to level up, but if you give 90,000, you can level up one more time to capture up to 5 biological knowledge.


    ''Okay, if I start fresh in a foreign country, my greatest asset is my ability. We can''t risk leveling up like this.''


    Previously, when completing a quest to defeat Yoma, he received 120,000 XP. This quest seemed easier, so he decided to fail the quest.


    "Fine. I''ll take that quest."


    "Hmm... I don''t have to take it so forcefully because it''s a naming mission." "


    "There''s a good price to pay, but I was going to water the government once anyway. Ah, good for the state. Heave-ho!"


    "¡­¡­."


    He tried to sell it at a cheap price, but Choi understood his decision to some extent, when he saw Yoma Zine being robbed at a cheap price by a government official.


    "But in the end, you''re interfering with the Korean government''s work, but you must have a countermeasure at the monetary office."


    As a veteran mercenary, you stabbed the most important part, and the Station Chief nodded.


    "Of course. I''ll tell you the law you have to follow if you''re going to take on this quest. It won''t be a big deal if we keep this up."


    The Station Head paused, reaffirming only the key points, and opened his mouth again.


    "I''ve been informed the government doesn''t have an arrest warrant."


    Why are you trying to arrest the eldest daughter of a small criminal organization that doesn''t even have an arrest warrant for Interpol? "


    "It''s a little ambiguous... because the South Korean government, the U.S. and Chinese talent who asked for aid in the UK1 Ascension, suspects the client as an ''Across'' member."


    "!!"


    At that moment, Noah''s face distorted and spread again.


    Across was the evil force that killed his father, but his mother, Iscilia, vowed to end her relationship with him and fell in love with the man she was with, so her love for him faded away, and for a short while the unpleasantness passed over him.


    Wow, what a bunch of psycho metrics. If I did, my secret would still be out there. After completing the quest, we''ll need to find a way to defend against Psycho Metri''s attacks. ''


    No matter how sophisticated he was in clearing his tracks and hiding his identity, he decided to look for a defense against it, thinking that psycho metry''s abilities could expose him.


    "But no matter how much I looked into it, it wasn''t the tissue underneath, not Across. But since psycho metry powers claim to be idle, the government has had a hard time keeping a low profile."


    What if Across wants to advance to East Asia as a platform for South Korea?


    South Korea will literally shake inside and out, creating great confusion.


    If not, give them enough comfort money and use it as a shield to stop Across from entering. This was the answer from the government.


    "So there''s nothing wrong with trying to arrest the client without an arrest warrant?"


    "Yes. But if the government issued an arrest warrant, strike immediately. Even if you have an arrest warrant issued by your country, continuing your request would be against the law."


    "Yes? Then we should pay the penalty for failing the mission." "


    "No, a mercenary doesn''t make it a problem that he failed to solicit criminals who were deceiving him. Keeping the law strictly drives us to survive and thrive."


    If you''re not a criminal, you get a commission, but if you find out you''re a criminal, you''re free to go.


    This consistency would have allowed it to take root and grow in many countries with different cultures and values.


    "Oh, just so you know, don''t kill these foreign dignitaries or cause any major injuries. If that happens, it could lead to serious diplomacy...."


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry, I''ll just finish a little bit." All right, let''s go, Noah. The client is waiting. "


    "Yes."


    Cho Chan-ho, a Korean general, advised us not to seriously injure foreign talent for the future of Korea, but Jinwoo, who decided to do the same thing, hesitated to listen.


    This led to a new life abroad and an ambassador to revise his own plan, but he had no idea that this mission would lead to a great event.

 87 Chapter 2

    Jinwoo, who felt the sensation of a new event, visited Seoul University once again.


    "Excuse me for a moment. What brings you here... Huh?"


    Two hard-to-see men and women riding their super bikes to the front door, and the security guard at the front door approached with a fluorescent rod and was surprised to see the face of the senior citizen.


    "Come on, will you excuse me?"


    When he comes to finish off Lippi''s hobby, he waves a hand to greet the security guard who was purely concerned about him as he reappears.


    "Do you know him?"


    "Oh, the guy I met the other day when I asked you to come here."


    Jinwoo''s personality sucks, but he''s friendly even though he''s a security guard, being mean enough to a man who worries about his comfort unconditionally.


    Despite being a man, being friendly was the best favor he could see, but whether he knew it or not, the security personnel were in the same mood as usual.


    "You haven''t seen mercenaries since, have you?"


    "Yes, it''s been a comfort ever since. because every week I would see people puking blood all over the place, I would get really neurotic. Oh, by the way, what brings you here?"


    While discussing whether or not his career consciousness was resolved, Jinwoo asked why he had come, and briefly explained his purpose.


    "Oh, that''s when she was in real crisis, and she was asked to escort her."


    "Ex? Another escort? Are you joking again..."


    "I don''t think so. But even though I was beaten up like that, if I do it again... (* sigh *)..."


    Rather, the security guard tried to change the mood by grinning, thinking you might find it more interesting.


    "That''s right. Call me when you get there, right? Noah, call and let them know we''re here."


    "Yes."


    Noah took his smartphone out and began to call the contacts he had received beforehand, and in the meantime, a security guard approached cautiously.


    "By the way... are you two lovers?"


    "Yes, why?"


    "Khhh...! Here comes the winner of life...!"


    Having seen Noah''s appearance, he sighed deeply, as the celebrities on TV would appear to be squid, saying no to security personnel under the credible declaration that she and her boyfriend were lovers.


    ''Ugh... Look at your body...'' That''s cool. ''


    As I unknowingly rotated up and down the body of a beautiful woman who felt beyond the rider suits attached to her body, I noticed something strange on the top of Noah.


    Was that underwear? I think something in dark red shined a little. ''


    Noah, who could not zip up because of his big chest, decreased his exposure while wearing sleeveless with the same or similar color as the suit. When he saw something red on top of the sleeveless, he coughed and turned his eyes away because he was not as rude as staring at the woman''s breast.


    "Jin-woo, a man named Perisha wants to meet you there. Tell Jin-woo and he''ll understand."


    "I know exactly where it is. Maybe they know this one, too."


    As he pointed to himself, the security guard opened his mouth worryingly, just in case.


    "Maybe he''s just trying to make a fuss?"


    "Oh, no way. I showed him a good example, but if he comes at me again, he''s an idiot or something. Don''t worry. Just do your job."


    So Noah, who had been guided by security, parked his bike inside the university, followed Jinwoo to the mountain pass, who knew the way there.


    "But you''re surprised."


    "Huh? What?"


    "Jin-woo talking to a layman... that''s also natural to talk to an adult man."


    "Kev? Then I''ll kill everyone but me!" Did you think I was going to have to cut and run? "


    "Yes."


    "¡­¡­."


    He felt like his image in Noah was like that, but touching his neck for a moment and wanting to masturbate that he wasn''t as stubborn as that, half of it made him sadder.


    "There you are."


    At that time, Perisha opened her mouth to Jinwoo, who was waiting in the vacancy without hiding her body as before.


    He was still wearing a skeleton mask, so he nodded, smiling and smiling at the intriguing sound of his inner curiosity.


    "Been a while. How have you been?"


    "... I''m sorry, but our situation is not good, so I''ll get right to it."


    "Come on? Is it that bad?"


    As soon as I briefed the contents of the quest, I could sense that the situation was more serious than I thought, knowing that Ferrissa was smart and well-read.


    "There are no direct conflicts yet, but Chinese and American talent is pressuring at the moment. If my analysis is correct, I think it''s hard for them to mess up this place, which is Korea''s main university, so I expect you to go after time."


    "Hmm¡­¡­. Then how are you planning on using us?"


    "We could have stopped it with our own people... But you killed an elite escort and made a hole in the force..." "


    "Whistle ~ ~"


    Ferrissa blurs her words, but she shrugs her shoulders as she whistles.


    His mask doesn''t show his face on the inside, but he opens his mouth again, feeling a little irritated by the atmosphere.


    "Oops, did you get irritated?"


    "¡­ Jin Woo and Mattan, Miss Yunoa, please escort the young lady."


    She shunned as much as possible by turning her back to avoid getting involved in his pace, and gave Noah a warning beforehand.


    "But first, I have a message for you. The reason we were able to accept a request is because they don''t currently have a warrant for arrest. You know what the rest of them mean, don''t you?"


    "Yes, but don''t worry about it. I was just checking on Korean law just in case, but I heard it''s a really interesting country."


    "Huh?"


    She hisses in a confident voice, a small chuckle at the end.


    "In this country, psycho metry needs clear physical evidence to make a statement. because we can use the power of psychometry to lie. in other countries with no faces, three reliable psychometries, objectively reaffirmed."


    Psycho metry obtains the truth through unscientific investigative methods of peering into the memory of things.


    The problem is that a psychometric competent person could distort the truth or misunderstand it by the personality, values, and knowledge level of the individual.


    Therefore, in most countries, truth is sought through the use of a reliable psychometric methodology, while in places such as courts, important testimony is sought through the use of other psychometric methodologies that have no facial or intimate relations, such as those described by Perisha.


    However, the only person in Korea who ignores these implicit rules and has physical evidence is to accept the testimony of psycho metry. If they have physical evidence, there is no reason to have this ability called psycho metry.


    Moreover, even in poor skills training facilities, only psycho metrics are missing.


    Jinwoo could see why he had given up the cultivation of psycho metry in Korea and had stopped its abilities by law.


    "Politicians didn''t want their dirt exposed. Well, there''s a lot of hammock, so if it turns out that the people might start a riot."


    "Yes, thanks to this, Congressmen in this country are now complaining that psycho-metre dispatched from the United States and China are requesting a warrant for arrest. If, on their own terms, they issued a warrant for their arrest without any evidence, there would be precedent. Cook."


    Perisha was delighted to imagine that the law made by the corrupt rulers of this country to protect itself would come this close to shackles as if it were funny.


    Across is called an evil organization because it is powerlessly subjugating foreign nations, but it tends to govern countries fairly well.


    Of course, there is some degree of brainwashing because it is very imperfect and organized. However, the citizens who were initially in fear were satisfied with everyday life except in the sight of many talented people, such as abolishing borders between countries that were dominated without prejudice to ordinary citizens, allowing them to travel freely and create jobs through economic development, and revising unnecessary legislation for ordinary citizens who were incapable.


    By the time the hostility of the citizens is gone, Across captures corrupt politicians to gain the citizens'' complete favor, explaining their crimes one by one, taking away all their property and punishing corrupt politicians in the way that citizens want.


    Knowing this, South Korean parliamentarians are struggling with claims by U.S. and Chinese psycho-metre that members of Across'' organization have infiltrated university students.


    Across'' domination of Korea would kill them, but word on the street is that there are no military movements in Across, because he came to study abroad and thought he could touch the nostrils of a sleeping lion.


    Moreover, if Across really wanted to enter East Asia as a platform for Korea, he would have to capture Across members and shield them, but if he did, he would have to break the laws of psycho metry that were made to protect their ugliness, so even corrupt politicians could not do it.

 88 Chapter 2

    "Hmm... Then there will be an ''informal'' raid."


    If the perseverance of Chinese and U.S. talent breaks through because of South Korea''s situation, they are more likely to give up their ties to the government and attack Across on their own.


    "Yes, you can escort the lady during the ''informal'' raid."


    Jinwoo and Noah nod, understanding the situation fully, and she shows her palms as if not to be surprised, pointing her finger toward the other side of the forest.


    Baslac -


    On Perisha''s signal, eight bodyguards showed up dressed in uniform like bodyguards.


    "Now that you have two escorts, let me introduce you to the people who are here. Let me introduce you from the right. This is Coven Leike, the captain of the escort team."


    "Call me Coven...."


    "Hey, just a minute."


    Coben tries to shake his hand as hard as he can, but Jinwoo grabs his hand and pulls it slightly against each other''s shoulders.


    "??"


    "This is how all black men greet each other in American movies. Anyways, it''s been a while."


    "¡­ Yes¡­¡­. Thank you for your attention."


    "Hehe ~ ~? It wasn''t a wound that healed for weeks... but it must have regenerated? If I''d known that, I would''ve had more fun. Right?"


    Pussies...


    The memory of that time... when his brother and colleague, Max, was forced to tear his mouth from Eastern man''s eyes and died, he was still traumatized.


    The next thing that triggered his trauma was when he was processing Max''s body, checking his jaw was ripped off into a mollusk that would appear in a horror movie.


    Coven shudders at his overwhelming ability to overwhelm himself.


    "By the way, shouldn''t we start making trouble around here? Hey, why are you here?" I can''t believe how strong you are! I don''t do magic! ''Those bastards who don''t know the atmosphere. Let''s not eat rations for this later. Let''s settle this now. I''ve been a lot nicer lately. I won''t kill you, so anyone who wants to fight in the ranks should fight! "


    With a playful smile, you show a chess instruction to raise your hand at the escort of seven, with the exception of the stiff expression on your face. None of them raise their hands.


    No, there was fear in his eyes before that.


    He also controlled the information so far to protect the honor of Utgard Yevline Coven, but as the situation changed, Perisha showed them a video of him playing with both Coven and Max as if he had been playing with them.


    As Coven tears off Max''s jaw with his strength, the question is, why is he only a Class E mercenary?


    By the way, Jinwoo''s current public value is 12150, and he is qualified to become a C-B mercenary immediately, but he was continuing to be an E-rank mercenary for a while anyway, explaining that he had to go through a test to advance his rank.


    "With your training in advance, there won''t be any such trouble as you want."


    "Tsk, not funny."


    "Then the rest of the introduction¡­¡­."


    "Ah, I don''t need it. All I have to do is protect the target, but what do you know about your ability to stand up and fight?"


    After grumbling and skipping his introduction as all the bodyguards except Coven stopped having fun, he opened his mouth again to Ferrissa.


    "But what is she doing now?"


    "You are currently reading in the Central Library. They said you were more profitable than taking useless lectures."


    "Really? Why go there and escort me? I''ll be waiting at the front door. Call me when you get a chance." "


    "Yes."


    So, Jinwoo, who exchanged numbers by calling on Perisha''s cell phone, laughed with a playful voice.


    "Oh, I got your number."


    "I''ll hang up on you right away."


    "Oh, my God, you''re so iron."


    He said that, but when he turned his back on the Shah architecture as though he didn''t intend to have a relationship with Jinwoo over the phone, he went back to the front door where he stood.


    Yippee-yi-yay!


    "!?"


    "!!"


    Suddenly, there was a siren on the school''s side.


    A more military siren sounds like a fire alarm, and her face stiffens sharply.


    "This¡­¡­! This is the sound of the evacuation siren installed inside the university! It''s only used in the appearance of monsters and terrorists with abilities...! No way?!"


    "I don''t care if it''s a university representing Korea! You''re bluffing, Noah! Heading to the central library! If you see an enemy, just hit them where they don''t die!"


    "Yes!"


    Heave-ho!


    Suddenly, the surrounding people were surprised at Noah''s appearance of his rider suits and sleeveless tee, but were once again surprised at the light power suits that seemed to stick to her body.


    "Ignite!"


    Knng! Knng!!


    As I watched the engine ignite on my back and the flames rose, I jumped to the ground, and Noah''s body soared into the air.


    Screaming!


    However, because she practiced simple manipulation but had no practical experience, she flew up to the university in a sudden flutter and almost lost her focus.


    "Then I''ll go too!"


    Woojik! Woojik!


    As Jiwoo saw Noah flying properly, she ran straight to the university, pushing the trees in front of her with her hand, firmly rooted trees became diagonal, revealing one side of the roots.


    The tree with its roots so firmly snapped, but as if it were breaking a reed, everyone''s gaze was focused on Koven.


    Coven shakes his head, smiling bitterly, looking at the possibility of such a thing happening to him.


    He could simply push away the trees and pull out the old tree with one hand, but it was impossible to push away neatly with the power of a wrist like that.


    Anyway, as Jin Woo pushed them away, they started running towards the university through an easy path.


    ------


    Kuang!


    "Gaaaaaah!"


    "Aah!"


    As young men and women wearing twenty Chinese uniforms simply broke the outer walls of the central library, students who were in class began to run out of the classroom screaming in surprise due to the sudden terror.


    However, men and women in Chinese dress uniforms pointed to a pink-haired woman who was reading with her fingers and gracefully twisted her legs in this commotion.


    "That''s him!"


    "You''re the Rifi Estelle!"


    Twenty men and women rounded up the Liffy, and then she opened her mouth as she uncovered the book and opened her posture.


    "Phew... I can''t believe how many cockroaches are trespassing..." Deal with it. "


    Fufus 54523;!


    "!!"


    "Grr!?"


    At the same time, she is surrounded by suppressed gunfire from the silencer, and four to five low-grade powered men spray blood in a sudden attack.


    "Phew! A bodyguard with a high performance stealth armor¡­¡­! I knew you were the daughter of the Grand Arc!"


    Except for a few, the rest defended by dodging or grabbing bullets, and the most comprehensive of them, the woman opens her mouth roughly at Ripley.


    Unlike her short hair and cute appearance, her eyes were lifted up, making her look arrogant with a neurotic look on her face.


    "You don''t have the slightest tone... You''re Chinese, right? Only the most illiterate and barbaric Asians in the world are Chinese."


    "Whaaaa!"


    Lippi says they were all Chinese, and her provocation made everyone blush. In the first place, I''m in a Chinese dress uniform, which is even more problematic.


    In their mid-20s, they were young talents who came to Korea for a year of high remuneration and experience in Korea, consisting of 19 physical enhancers and one psychometric metric metric, unlike the United States where the competencies of these talents were balanced.


    Although China has some of the world''s largest body strengthening capabilities, they take great pride in their martial arts and sent one psycho-metry and body strengthening capability to gain information to make it easier for Korea to see their pride.


    On a scale of A to D, each of the five, a total of 20, they did not care about them, even though the lowest grade D talented colleagues were pinned down by bullets.


    There were some deaths from heart, glabellar, and neck injuries due to the exact shooting of Liffy''s guards wearing stealth armor, but this indifference was too much.


    However, Lifi nodded slightly as if he understood, explaining why he found out they were Chinese.


    "Besides, he doesn''t blink even though his colleague is dead. Ignorance can only be achieved by Chinese with a population of cockroaches. I can see why the Koreans look at the Chinese and say," Son of a bitch. "I hate both Koreans and Chinese, but I have to admit the sense of Korean nouns."


    Despite the trend of humiliation on the grasslands and half-loss of rationality when facing Jinwoo, Lippi''s bitterness that remained cool angered the Chinese powers.


    It was all composed of young people with abilities to gain experience, but it was full of Chinese pride.


    "I''ll see how far that mouth goes. Power ball¡­¡­!"


    "That''s it!"


    Tata, Tata, Tata--!!


    At that time, a woman''s voice echoes through the walls they deliberately destroyed to drive out the commoners.


    Kiiii--! Chuckle!


    After killing them, a diplomatic problem arose: Noah, who deliberately aimed at the ceiling and focused his gaze on the machine gun, pulled the glock out of the handgun he had first arrived and secured to his suit (which he had originally tried to build a suit with a built-in handgun, but lacked mechanical parts and gave up).


    "You''re the ones from China, aren''t you? I don''t know what it was like in China, but in Korea, you have to bring a warrant to arrest someone. Are you aware that what you''re doing is illegal?"


    "Phew¡­."


    At that time, a man with a long haired appearance, who appeared to be a leader of them, tasted Noah''s innate flesh.


    "Heheh heh heh, you have a pretty good body for a Korean girl."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Chinese people... No, compared to Koreans and Japanese people, they call the cow Korean cow Japan, which means that the people of two countries who have a lump of land as small as a nose compared to their own land are ridiculously viewed.


    With a pretty strong atmosphere, he shifts the target from the Liffy to Noah.


    "Xiao Mei, you get her. I''ll take this side."


    The man familiarly called out to a woman with a generous impression, and the woman called Xiaomei frowned.


    "That''s enough, brother. Do you remember coming to this country like you were kicked out because you couldn''t protect your bottom? You didn''t forget Mom and Dad sent me to keep an eye on you, did you?"


    "If you''re too patient, you''ll get sick, brother."


    "Huh, I don''t know. You''re the one who knows how to curse."


    They named each other comfortably, whether it was a sibling relationship, and Lippi and Noah''s expression, who were listening to their conversations, distorted.


    You''re talking like a fish that caught them all.


    However, Liffy bought some time to wait for the escort to arrive, and Noah opened his mouth to a Chinese man who looked at him with a disgusting gaze.


    "I guess I''ll just have to taste the bitterness."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. If you like, I''ll take you back to China with me. If you knew who I was, you''d be dead, too. I¡­¡­."


    Bang!


    Noah pulls the trigger toward him, sneaking toward him. He dodges a bullet flying toward his thigh, whether he has been well trained.


    "He''s quite resilient. But even that nasty part is very attractive... *! *"


    Shhh!


    At that time, the boulder adjusted by Noah''s mind-bending force flew toward the man''s thighs without hitting the ground, and the man who did not imagine it to be such a finely tuned mind-bender swirled away in haste.


    Bam! Bam!


    "Grrrgh!"


    Half of the bullet grazes through your thighs, and the man''s expression changes with the pain of burning the inside of the bullet''s flame than with the injury caused by the bullet.


    "You fucking bitch!"


    It means that he has been trained considerably to avoid fatal injuries in an emergency situation. Unlike his ability, the impatient man ran quickly, swearing at Noah.


    "Destroy me until I''m an idiot...!"


    The man who decided to rape Noah''s arm and leg after turning him into a cripple was the last memory before he lost consciousness to see something fly into his face.


    Boom! Kuang!


    "Oppa!?"


    Suddenly, the man''s body flew to the other side of the wall, half-plunged into the wall, and Xiao-Mei stared at the horror that had sent her brother away.


    "You want to die? Do you have any idea who you''re talking to about making a fool out of you?"


    Lippi''s impression of Jinwoo, the Asian who arrived later, distorted profoundly.


    Because he was the first man to give himself the worst humiliation.


    "I mean, I''ve been so good lately, I''m just trying to be a ''jerk''. And now you''re trying to rape my girlfriend while wrestling in someone else''s country? You''re not going to be warned by the" tachi. "It''s an ''Ow'' level upgrade."


    He bent his neck to the right and to the left to give the Chinese a ''yaya'' level of discipline to those who dared to touch his woman, and opened his mouth with fierce vigor.


    "Come on, lads. I''ll teach you some manners today."


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Ha... Hahaha... Hahahahaha... Burned... everything...


    We''re out of supplies...


    There''s going to be daily drama.

 89 Chapter 2

    23-year-old Lee Xiao-Mei, 26-year-old Lee Han Yun.


    These siblings are grade 4 body strengtheners and have been taught martial arts since childhood because they were born with the parents of martial artists.


    Especially since her sibling''s parents were Grade 7 physical strengtheners, they evolved to Grade 2 physical strengtheners as they responded, but they continued to sharpen and clean themselves up to Grade 4 physical strengtheners.


    The young and talented brother and sister defeated even the strongest sixth grade body strengthers with excellent martial arts skills, and received expectations from those around them as the most prominent future S rank among many promising players.


    As her expectations increased her confidence and self-esteem, Hanyun became more arrogant every day, and when she learned about the taste of women who were attracted to her reputation, she moved her lower back and forth as she later learned about the taste of meat.


    Then, when the problem exploded at once and Lee Han Yun''s morality was about to be highlighted as a problem, his brother and sister''s parents decided to spend a year or two abroad before the problem got worse.


    Then, when he asked for support in Korea for the UK-I-sensei problem, Lee Han-yoon and his surveillance station sent Xiao-Mei to Korea with other martial artists (physical enhancers), who were once again preoccupied by the Chinese government to punish themselves as geniuses.


    Psycho Metri, who came with him to Korea, accidentally found traces of suspicion of Across'' daughter, and those who arrived in the United States said the same thing, he once again thought that if he captured Across'' daughter, his stock price would rise rapidly and asked the Korean government to issue a warrant for arrest.


    However, as corrupt Korean politicians continued to slow down the issuance of arrest warrants because of the law they had made, the limitations on patience led to their decision to capture the Liffy on their own.


    Although it is considered Korea''s leading university, their hell started when a man came to them in front of the Chinese who thought it was irrelevant.


    "Ugh...?"


    Hanyun, who was briefly unconscious, woke up shaking her head and looked around, seeing that she was stuck in the wall with a distorted look.


    "Hehe!"


    Boom!


    Despite the fact that he fainted in one blow and became this ugly, he landed on the ground kicking the wall and opened his mouth to Jinwoo.


    "You¡­¡­. I''m not gonna ask you what you are. I''m gonna die here right now anyway."


    "Wow, you''re pretty strong. If I had kept quiet, I could have done a hell of a job with Ow. Maybe we should switch to" ouch. ""


    After hitting him at an awkward level, Jin looks at his mouth with a smile as he quickly recovers his senses and decides to uplift the penalty heist.


    "Man, if I''d have just run away when I found this body, I''d have been able to get back in one piece. There''s no escaping now."


    "What nonsense are you talking!


    Kuaang!


    When Hanyun was about to rush towards Jinwoo, both holes in Jinwoo''s appearance were destroyed, and the men in black uniform revealed themselves.


    "How dare you attack a girl...! Power ball¡­¡­!"


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    At that time, Jin Woo stopped Coven from ordering an attack.


    "¡­ I''m sorry, but we have an obligation to protect you."


    "I know. It''s just, I haven''t used my powers in a while. Take care of yourself and I''ll take care of them. You guys are eating popcorn and watching. I''ll show you the blockbuster slaughter scene."


    "!!"


    He said he was going to take care of them all by himself, and frowned on the faces of all of China''s powered men.


    "You bastards will take care of us all in a surprise attack...."


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    "!!"


    Hanyun is furious at the sight of Jinwoo moving in front of her in an instant, jumping backwards without her knowing it.


    ''Wh-what...!? Are you a teleporter?! No... I thought I looked like a pervert...''


    When he countered what Jinwoo''s abilities were, some distance was secured by Chinese talent, including Xiaomei, and they were all skilled at martial arts, so they approached Hanyun leaving only images at the speed that Jinwoo''s body would process.


    "Hey! Watch out! He''s not an ordinary man!"


    "Yes, it is. This body is no ordinary skill. I''d make blood cakes already, but I''ll give you a chance here."


    Jinwoo agreed to give them a chance to return safely to the ship.


    "If you kneel and apologize politely, I''ll only warn you on a ''beat'' level. Do you have any idea how low that is? Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. I''ve been so good lately. This is a terrible opportunity for Jesus to come. Ah, even Jesus will be moved by my compassion and shed tears."


    Jinwoo praised himself for his generosity and ordered him to kneel down and apologize, but his pride drove him mad at Han Yun for trying to subdue himself.


    "Shut up! No matter how strong you are, one individual''s power! I''ll show you 4,000 years of Chinese martial arts and payback!" "


    He shouted curiously and ran down in a stealthy manner, raising his foot toward the common bottom line of all men.


    His cold eyes widen as he grabs and throws himself against the wall, grabbing his ankle, trying to attack his critical area.


    Boo!


    "Hehe!"


    As the wall and his back were about to hit, he leaned down and tried to minimize the impact, but Jinwoo, who grabbed Han''s neck as it flew, pushed toward the wall.


    Kuang!


    "Huff!?"


    You scream at the speed of his processing, as he snatches his neck at a rapid pace.


    "4,000 years of Chinese martial arts? That''s 4,000 years of refined martial arts, and you''re not great at learning that part. If you want to say it, say it after learning all the martial arts in China."


    Kuaaaahhh--!!


    "Phew... Phew...!"


    Boom! Boom! Puck!


    Hanyun strikes the crown with the back of his foot as if he were kicking Jin Woo''s body. However, he does not even defend himself against any of the attacks.


    "Let him go!"


    Puck!


    At that time, Xiao-Mei flew in and kicked Jinwoo''s neck accurately, but despite the strength of her body strengthener, she ended up shaking her neck slightly, throwing out her hand to grab Xiao-Mei.


    Heave-ho!


    "Hey, you''re good at avoiding cooking like cockroaches."


    As he lowered his torso and avoided his clutches, he was able to feel that he had learned martial arts focused on flexibility and speed rather than strength.


    "Hmph! You''ll get caught with such a simple attack!"


    "Yeah? I''ll catch you later, then."


    "What?"


    As Xiao Mei dodges her target better than she thought, Jiwoo rushes to the other Chinese martial artists who are trying to stop her from escaping.


    "One!"


    Puck!


    "Heck!"


    Instead of fighting Xiao Mei, one of his fists knocks him to the ground before he reacts.


    "Asshole!"


    "Here, you don''t have to rub it in order! Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." "


    Out of the way!


    Pretending to punch himself, he kicked back at the ankle of a Chinese powered man who was about to kick his shin, and the sound of something breaking in his ankle resonated, returning to the direction he should not have.


    "Khhhhhhh!"


    Boom! Boom! Quack, quack! Wood Duck!


    Chinese Talents, who saw where to focus on their colleagues'' screams right now, rushed to attack Jinwoo, but twisted one by one as if they were using self-destructive fists or kicks.


    "W-wait! I... I''m a psycho metry! I''m not a physical enhancer!"


    The last woman to remain shakes her head and says she''s a non-combatant, but without a boss, he sticks his fist in her abdomen.


    Puck!


    "Cough!"


    "There is no fighter, no non-combatant, from the moment you take the battlefield, kid."


    Qadang!


    As she collapsed, Chinese Talents surrounding Liffy groaned, each of them grabbing the right spot, and suddenly the atmosphere of the field hospitals was created.


    "Hehehehe, the martial arts of 4,000 years of Chinese history is no big deal. This has been sustained and developed for 4,000 years at the level of the circus and the circus? I need to know you''re a bunch of assholes."


    "Khhh...! Shut up! Don''t look down on the great martial arts of China just by facing us! In Mainland China, there are even greater martial artists than us."


    "But the shamans on those feet aren''t here right now."


    Xiaomei, who saw all of her colleagues collapse before helping or reacting, looked at Chinese martial arts, and the idea of neutralization within her revealed.


    "Don''t pretend to be a Korean who''s just like our Chinese slave!"


    "... What did you just say?"


    "Huh! Did I say something wrong? Since ancient history, you''ve been licking back holes for everything we''ve asked for. We can''t even split it half with a lump of dirt! Well, they''re a bunch of cowards who can''t complain about North Korea or South Korea or anyone who looks friendly to each other."


    "¡­¡­."


    So far, his expression was frozen as he raised his laughter against the Chinese talent.


    When he sees that, his whole body trembles without knowing it.


    I remember when I attacked with Max, who could make my body thinner and wider with the power of deformation.


    At that time, even though they had attacked dozens of times with fists that could be made into blood, he was also removing his smile and emitting such a cold life.


    ''That woman... can''t die well...'' ''


    Coven''s face flashes once again as his colleague, who was torn to death, doesn''t have the courage to watch the slaughter show after a short while.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Some of the Chinese names are mainland food, some are Korean.


    I used to think that all foreigners had to be given a name for their local knowledge to bring their inner atmosphere to life, and I simply gave up because of the terrible Chinese pronunciation.


    Red gold = Red Jean Bao


    Brewing Level = Quantity Chao Way


    Sex Dragon = Blue Long


    Iso Dragon = Li Xiao Long


    Ju Yun Foot = Chow Rune Pa


    Yiyeon Girl = Lee Rien Jie


    If you pronounce the names of familiar actors from an old Hong Kong movie (or even some of them now) in Chinese, that''s how they appear.


    Besides, if you look at the unstructured novels, you can see the names of the families that come out. South Palace, Jegal, Gong Gong Gong, etc.


    South Palace = Nandong


    Jegal = Chew on it


    Gong Gon = Choon Choon


    If you do the unspoken thing really according to the native Chinese pronunciation... every time you read a name, you''re going to get a laugh.


    It''s a nice name for the Chinese kids, but from our Korean standpoint, "What the hell is that? ''The problem is wanting to.


    But the girls'' names are fine, so I''m just going to name them pretty Chinese, and I''m going to name them Korean Korean.

 90 Chapter 2

    Jinwoo ponders something and opens his mouth quietly.


    "Hmmm... First, let''s ''discipline'' the rotten neutralization."


    "Hmph! It''s not easy to catch...!"


    Shhh!


    At that time, Xiao-Mei''s arm went up, regardless of her will.


    "What? Wh-what!?"


    Pachy--


    Suddenly, someone grabbed hold of his arm, and Xiao-Mei was startled to learn that her brother was a woman who revealed her lust with the sound of sparks.


    "I got you, Jin-woo."


    "Good. Hold on tight, Noah."


    The reason she went on like this is because Jinwoo was more likely to tear this building apart once she got really angry, so she erased her appearance through the stealth and went back behind Xiao-Mei and seized her arm.


    What surprised me was a member of Across'' organization.


    "Oh, my God! There was no air deflection while we were moving! ''


    Those wearing stealth armor to escort the Liffy should be as careful as possible when escorting, as large movements can result in the refraction of the air.


    However, until Noah appeared, the surprise became a ship because the surrounding phenomenon was so closely aligned with nature that even members of Across'' organization wanted Xiao Mei to be so eager.


    ''Did she say that she was the devil of heat, Yunoa...? Why does one A-rank mercenary have a better Stealth Armor than Across?''


    The Rifi, evident in the organization''s internal situation, was surprised at the state-of-the-art stealth armor that neither they nor the United States had developed, knowing that many scientists are still researching to minimize the disadvantages of stealth armor that can be detected by the refractive phenomenon of air and light.


    "Hey, why don''t you say that again? What kind of coward?"


    "Tsk!"


    Knowing that Jinwoo was capable of processing, Xiao Mei spit on his face, and Jinwoo who purposely hit him sublimated the unpleasant feeling into anger.


    "Why? Hit me? Will I be able to do that even if I know who I am?"


    "Huh? Look at this bitch. Yeah, I''ll give you a chance to say it. Who the hell are you?"


    He makes a ridiculous joke and gives me time on purpose.


    "A group of all the Chinese martial artists, two of the masters of the Chopstick Shock, are my parents."


    "¡­¡­."


    "What! The Unsullied?!"


    The fight on the front is not really appropriate, so she quietly opened her mouth in embarrassment.


    ''I''m blind...''


    Then, while gathering information, I also checked information about the Chinese martial arts group and the political alliance, which resurrected my memory of that time.


    ''A group of Chinese martial artists, who feared that the martial arts network would be weakened by these talents. You said that all Chinese martial artists belong here, right? And there are masters who manage tens of millions of martial artists, and there are 10 of the most skilled masters.''


    Of course, the tens of millions are not in one place, and each region is finely divided into branches.


    However, the tens of millions of martial artists regularly hold martial arts competitions, the most prominent of which is being qualified as a master, and they can challenge the master''s status at the martial arts competition again.


    There can only be 10 people in the Master''s office, but it seems to be limited to 10 people on purpose to bring pride to the Master''s position.


    If you want to win the Master''s place, you can win against the other Master.


    The problem is, since only 10 of those tens of millions of martial artists can enter, there is no need to explain the skill of only 10 apostles anymore.


    ''That said, there was a couple relationship among the masters. If that woman and man are really their children...? No! We have to stop them here...!''


    The more pride the opponent wants to build, the more strongly he harasses them.


    If only Xiao Mei had apologized while trembling, she would have ended up with a slightly harsh warning to say that she had been good to herself, but she showed and insulted the Chinese pride that had been bitten by the Chinese ideology toward Jinwoo without filtering, and the next thing I knew, she was close to her eyes.


    "Oh, yeah? That''s great."


    "Wait! She needs to be protected...!"


    Out of the way!


    Despite Ferrisha''s cry, Heavy Fist smashes one of Xiao-Mei''s shoulders firmly, and the sound of bones shattering resounds.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­¡­!"


    "Now let go."


    "Yes."


    As Noah lowers his overpowering arm, Xiao-Mei lies facedown on the ground, writhing in agony.


    "You¡­ you¡­! I d-won ''t leave you alone! My parents are going to overthrow this whole nosy country and leave you alone...!"


    Kuc!


    "Kyahhhhhhh!!"


    Strongly stepping on Xiao-Mei''s crooked knee, I felt the bony tingling sensation, and I stepped on her knees in a row to make sure she was still angry.


    "My body will make sure that the development of medical technology is advanced enough to completely restore the knee bones that have been broken by a millimeter."


    Kuaak! Wooduk! Just like that!


    "Ka Hak...! Ha... Ha...!"


    In pain beyond the limits of his reason, Xiao Mei bends and grabs his knee.


    "S-stop it...! Stop it!"


    At that time, Hanyun, who woke up late, jumped in awe of his brother, Xiao Mei, smashing his knee.


    "You can play later, so get lost."


    Puck!


    "Huff!"


    At a difficult rate to react, Hanyun strikes the back of his side, twisting in the direction of his strength, vomiting his moaning but continuing to open his mouth.


    "Sh... Sh... Sh... Sh... Sh... Sh... Sh... Sh... Sh... Do you have any idea what you''re doing? You''re turning the biggest martial arts group in China against me!"


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    Perisha was devastated by Han''s reaction.


    Here, if he kneeled down and apologized, there was at least a 50% chance that he would end up here, but he put his pride to the end and pressured him with the power of power.


    When the opponent is pressed and forced, the worst bandit who rushes into his mouth to break his pride, joyfully expressing himself, grabbing onto one of Xiao-Mei''s holy arms and entering the amba position.


    "P-please d-stop it...!"


    "Why would the great Chinese cause trouble for an ignorant Korean? Huh?"


    Xiao-Mei''s distressed voice begs her not to, but one of her holy arms bends in a direction that should not be bending slowly.


    Pow, pow, pow.


    "Ahhhhhhhh¡­!"


    "What are you doing? Get out quickly with the great 4,000-year-old Chinese martial arts!!" "


    Heave-ho!


    "H-ah-ah..."


    When the bones broke in both arms, forcefully bending the last horse, Xiaomei, who could not endure the pain, fainted, exposing the white person, and the Chinese incapacitator who was in a state of mind, and the members of Across'' organization, watched it with astonishing eyes.


    "Hey, Noah. Take out your smartphone. In video mode."


    "Yes."


    Noah, who had already anticipated this ending, boldly pulled out his smartphone and started setting it to video mode, and Jungwoo took hold of her arm while hiding behind her forced body.


    "Tell me when you start."


    "Now. Let''s go."


    Starting filming, Jinwoo waved her broken arm with the voice of a cute (disgusting) woman made forcibly.


    "Mom, Dad. Hi, I''m Xiao Mei."


    Shake it!


    Then, when I put my arm down, the already broken arm bent in the wrong direction and waved, and he showed me chess by lowering his finger down.


    "I''m so happy that I came to Korea, because I''m incredibly flexible by coming to Korea and dropping my gaze like crazy. Look."


    Shake it!


    The broken knee flexed like a mollusk, and then lifted the finger up again to raise the screen.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. You didn''t show your face to say hello, did you?"


    As I looked up at his saggy head while fainting, I could not help but see the face of Xiao-Mei who had fainted with a painful expression, revealing white hair on her eyes.


    "Soon my brother will look like me. I''ll see you soon."


    Jin Woo, who has said so far, reveals his face, which he hid with Xiao Mei''s face.


    "Hey, how are you? I don''t know his name, but he and his parents?"


    Noah returned to Jinwoo, taking a two-second picture of Hanyun in the ''Son of Man'' section.


    "You might be wondering why this is a blackmail video, but it''s not. I''m not the time for you to catch your kids and take your money. It''s just a warning."


    After cooling his tongue for a moment and swallowing his saliva, he clears his throat again.


    "You guys. I need to educate my kids. I work in Korea and in front of the Koreans you say," Korean slaves, like us Chinese, are a cowardly people who can''t make a sound to themselves who are strong. "If they were my kids, I''d just kill them half. But you''re in a foreign country..."


    Suddenly, when I couldn''t remember the name of the shamanism, I scratched my head and asked Noah what it was with my eyes, and she said "shamanism" several times in a very small voice.


    "Jung... Moon? Oh, you were blind, weren''t you? I heard you''re the shaman masters! You have to take care of tens of millions of martial artists! How busy can you be? So I killed him half thinking he was my kid. Hey, don''t thank me too much. Taking care of someone else''s child like my own."


    Then he set his foot towards Hanyun, and Noah continued filming behind Jinwoo.


    "From now on, this bastard is going to be disciplined too. I''m warning you on your behalf. Watch this."


    "S-stop it! Stop... Shhhhh!"


    Quack, quack, quack!


    Jinwoo starts brutally trampling one knee of hers, and the sound of crunching bones resonates.


    "Oh, shit, you knocked him out."


    He grumbles for a moment at Hanyun, who has gone yellow without overcoming the horror and pain, and puts Hanyun and Xiaomei''s faces close to his sides.


    "The two Chinese people who were warned by the Koreans despised by the Koreans became friends and laughed as they repented and realized their sins. Damn it, Joah!"


    Then, the two siblings who were roughly abandoned delivered the last message as they brought their faces closer to their smartphones.


    "Next time, teach me some manners. I''ve been so good lately, I''ve ended up like this. The next time a bullshitter comes to Korea, he''ll be on a dive tour in a barrel filled with concrete without even knowing it. By the way."


    At that moment, the eunuch remembers something and starts writing something down, tearing the back of the man with a pen and a blank space in the book that he was lucky to roll around.


    "Mercenary Class E Mercenary, Jin Woo Sun. Call me if you have any complaints. If this body has shown Jesus the kind of generosity to cry for, and you still want to hurt me, my parents will also harpoon you. All right, turn it off."


    After finishing the warning video with the last piece of paper with his phone number on it, Jin said rather than complaining about the people staring at him in horror, even more frightening bombs.


    "Send that video to the Pentagon. Wherever you send them, these motherfuckers will see them, so you''re on your own."


    An individual has declared war on tens of millions of martial artists and political alliances.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    For the record, the real thing happened a little bit later.


    After that, you meet a real enemy. Of course I''m not domestic.


    PS: Oh, I''m such an asshole. I''m just glad someone''s writing when they''re bullying me. I have the Internet and novels. If I didn''t, I''d be arrested and executed someday.

 91 Chapter 2

    The Chinese martial arts master is notorious.


    Other martial arts tend to be mostly fast, strong, and intuitive. Moreover, since it is already widely known, it uses technology differently depending on the artist''s individual skills and application abilities, but there are also numerous countermeasures and methods.


    However, because Chinese martial arts combine more than a hundred non-popular martial arts, they have to rely solely on conglomerate vision and sense to prevent the various skills of Chinese martial artists.


    Chinese martial arts in a time when they were not competent was not considered practical, so they were turned away from those who wanted an effective ''fight'', but were re-illuminated by talented people who had the power to break bones when struck.


    With their strength growing, Chinese martial arts were given a spectacular glimpse of the enemy''s defenses, vision, and daring attacks, rather than crushing them faster and stronger.


    In particular, it is ironic that Chinese martial artists who have learned only the evil techniques of attacking the body''s weaknesses overwhelm those with higher body grades than themselves, and the existence of these abilities has led to a golden age of Chinese martial arts, which has been disappearing due to the development of scientific civilizations.


    Across'' group thought that if they beat the heroic athletes of the Golden Age in a heartbeat, turned the sons of the high magicians of the top 10 athletes of the National Armed Forces into semi-athletes and even filmed them, they would show more brutality than they could possibly imagine.


    "Hey, you guys."


    "!!"


    At that time, Jinwoo opened his mouth to other Chinese talent who were very healthy compared to Xiao Mei and Hanyun.


    "Take him away."


    Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!


    Some break their arms or legs, but they rush out of the hole they pierced while stockpiling up on Xiaomei.


    "Hah! I''ve been working so hard for so long, I feel so good. Besides, I won''t be bored for a while now that I''ve even provoked the masters. Heave-ho!"


    "W-what did you do that for?!"


    Perisha bites as if protesting, but he shrugs and says he doesn''t understand.


    "Why? What''s the problem? Aha! You''re worried about me, aren''t you? I didn''t see it that way, but it was pretty chatty...."


    "It''s not like that! When the Master of the Jung Blind comes, he will escort you...!"


    "That''s why we shot the video. I thought your head was working, but you''d be a fool to panic. Grow a little more cool like an adult."


    Who doesn''t act like an adult for their opponent''s provocation?


    She tries to scream unknowingly at the stubborn words of Jinwoo, but endures, swallowing closely to avoid touching his wick.


    "Th¡­¡­."


    Pericia, who was trying to question calmly, kept her mouth shut, remembering the ''video'' part that Jin Woo said.


    ''Wait, but then¡­¡­.''


    In the video, only Jinwoo, Xiao Mei and Hanyun were photographed.


    Moreover, he disclosed his affiliation and telephone number, but he did not comment on what kind of quest he was on.


    In other words, if they do not think foolishly of conspiracy theories in the municipality, they will not feel the need to find themselves and find the identity and residence of Jin Woo.


    ''This man... is not just a mad dog. He was a real madman who knew how to get the other person mad enough to lose his mind, and how to get them to bite each other because they were mad together...''


    Jinwoo once again confirmed that he was not a delicately crazy person, but in the meantime, he revised his thoughts a little more as he let the target catch only himself to complete the quest.


    ''If a genius could only use his head for the destruction of his opponent, wouldn''t this be born?''


    "Hey, isn''t it hard to stay at the university when you''re like this?"


    "¡­ Miss, I think the situation has become a bit bothersome. So..."


    "Let''s go home. You don''t have to stay in this school anymore anyway. There''s enough reason to take the trouble."


    The Across crew escorted her to the parking lot, giving her permission, whether she hated the university or not.


    As Noah and Jinwoo move, they open their mouths to Noah, just in case.


    "Did I say Yoo Noah?"


    "But?"


    "Those power suits... where did you get them?"


    Lippi didn''t care about the cruel sight of Jinwoo. Ever since Noah defeated her in stealth mode, her nerves have focused solely on Noah''s power suits.


    ''A state-of-the-art stealth with little refraction in light and air¡­¡­. If only I had that skill...!''


    With just one of those stealth skills, the chances of infiltration, assassination, etc. would increase, and the many advantages he could gain were not to be converted into money.


    "Just, you know, everywhere."


    "You don''t want to tell me. Well, it doesn''t matter. Those power suits, I''ll buy them at any price you want."


    "Huh, I don''t need money. What I want is an environment where I can do whatever I want."


    ''Forever by Jin Woo''s side.''


    Noah mutters in his midst, refusing Rifi''s offer.


    "Then I''ll get you some power suits to replace me. Stealth may be low, but the rest is far superior. If you don''t like it at all, just point me to the creator''s information."


    Lippi used a diversion to think that if he threatened Noah, he wouldn''t be so quiet....


    "However¡­."


    "I made that."


    "!?"


    "!?"


    At that time, Jinwoo declared that he had made those suits.


    Although it was a quiet voice, the members of Across'' organization could hear him, mostly without much distance to protect Rifi.


    "Jin-woo... Are you crazy?!"


    When Noah was frightened and asked, swallowing up what he could almost call ''God,'' he could tell his words were not lies.


    Every time I saw Jinwoo''s face, I felt disgusted, so Lippi opened his mouth for the first time.


    "Really... you made this?" "


    "Yes.


    "That''s ridiculous¡­¡­."


    Perisha also seems to be fascinated by his claims.


    A physically enhanced man who could easily defeat Coven, a genius scientist who solved a refractive phenomenon that even Across and American scientists couldn''t?


    "What''s the matter? If you can''t believe it, give me the materials and the workbench. I''ll make it on the spot."


    Having confidently said that I would work openly in front of them, the members of Lifi and Across, who are no longer in doubt, once again confirmed that there is no God in the world.


    Because if there was a god, he couldn''t bring that crazy dog more knowledge than all the scientists who''ve walked the path of science in their lifetime.


    "By the way... why are you saying that so casually? That''s one technique that''s gonna keep you in line."


    "Do you know why a scientist or engineer should hide his vision? Because I''m afraid I''m gonna get sucked and tossed. If you refuse the offer, a powerless scientist or engineer will have to be threatened by force in front of you... But do you think anyone would do such a thing to this body?"


    Only then could they know the identity of Jin Woo''s confidence.


    "Besides, if there''s a bastard in the organization who says, ''Come to us when you say something nice''... Khh... khh..."


    And of all the rabid dogs, rabbits and psychos they''ve seen so far, they''re clearly a rabid dog and a psycho.


    In some ways, he would wish for more of these humans to appear for his own enjoyment, so that he could convey the truth freely.


    ------


    Same view, Incheon International Airport.


    Carp...


    The people at Incheon International Airport were secretly talking to a man.


    It wasn''t ugly or handsome or anything like that.


    "Hmm... Is this Korea?"


    A huge body that looks about two feet tall. The strength of a man with a hair style consisting of firm inflated muscles and shimmering blonde hair like a lion''s mane was not merely like a bodybuilder, but a carnivorous animal.


    His majestic gaze caused people who were in the direction of his gaze to suddenly disappear or flinch at the overwhelming pressure.


    "That''s pretty good. It''s well-equipped. After conquest, we won''t have to worry so much about managing the facility."


    A man muttering something opens his mouth from his right hand to a black suit and a neat, presentable secretary with his head raised.


    "Korean perspectives are planned for tomorrow?"


    "Yes, the plan will take place at exactly 15 o''clock ¡­¡­."


    "Then I will play in Seoul as the capital of Korea for that day."


    "Yes?"


    She tilted her head slightly in the voice of a man who seemed to be expecting her like a child.


    "In the meantime, you''ve suffered too harshly. Moreover, I understand the culture of Korea, and I will come to play at will for a day."


    "But the plan is¡­¡­."


    "I''ll come back when I have time. I''ll take care of the rest."


    The secretary lowered his head and murmured in the back of the man who fled to Incheon International Airport, stomping his huge figure behind the curtains.


    "Then I will plan ahead while you return, Grand Arch."


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The appearance of the Grand Arc, a Grade 10 Enemy with the same Body Enhancement as the protagonist.


    This led to the completion of a Korean-centric Across - Civil Alliance - Uk Il Ascension Triangle. I like Ng Ng Sin, but I also like to write complicated stories like this. Heh heh


    While it is essential to solve the obstinate problems of narratives, being bored easily and having nothing to see but a response, I believe that the story should be as robust as it should feel, a great novel should tell a publishing-level story.


    Yes, I know. You''re probably thinking, well, what kind of bullshit is a second-rate writer talking about? Put that finger away.


    By the way, when I self-evaluated my novel story, I think it''s 5.5 out of 10.


    My goal is a publishing-level story with Ng Ng Sin that everyone will love (except women). We''re still progressing towards that goal.


    Perhaps, when this novel is completed, I''m excited to see how many people will rate my work.

 92 Chapter 2

    The Rifi mansion was a medieval building built in the Nordic style.


    It was a traditional European building that could not be seen without buying land and rebuilding it from the ground. Since it had purchased and demolished a medium-sized factory many miles from the heart of Seoul and built a mansion on the land, it was able to see how powerful Caesarean Across'' funding was.


    Jin Woo pleaded with admiration that he would someday do this, as if he knew what a real moneylender was in the form of a huge garden and mansion.


    "Please stay in the mansion until 9 p.m. tomorrow when the mission is over."


    "To?! I didn''t hear that! I didn''t bring any underwear!"


    Noah protests, startled, but she nods, saying she knew it would be.


    "Don''t worry. I have all the women''s underwear...."


    "You have underwear the size of my breasts?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Perisha turns to Noah, pointing at her breasts, and becomes speechless without even knowing it.


    Obviously, Noah''s breasts looked slightly bigger than the brassiere she had saved.


    He would, but her breasts are still growing steadily.), and Jinwoo wrinkled her breasts countless times, and the impact was that her growth rate would outgrow her mother, Cecilia.


    "Well, you can''t. I''ll go to the underwear store."


    He climbed back onto the superbike as if he couldn''t do it, and Noah and Ferrissa took him by surprise.


    "Jin-woo doesn''t have to go, right?"


    "Jin-woo should escort you. China''s talent has been defeated, but there are still American talent left, so I would appreciate it if you could wait until you buy it from this side."


    Despite the opposition of the two women, Jin Woo strongly pushed his argument.


    "How long does it take to get there? I''ll be right back. Don''t worry. And Noah will last long enough."


    For some reason, Noah and Ferrissa kept their mouths shut to avoid opposing his nerves (for different reasons).


    "I''ll be right back. Wait for me."


    Burr--! Burr-burp!


    After escaping through the unclosed steel gate with the sound of the engine, the thunderstorm headed downtown, and the two women who checked his back decided to check their assigned rooms and boundary times.


    Booooooo--!!


    "Hehe! This body is too free to play guard dog." I''ll come back when I''m done playing. Good job, all of you! "


    Purchasing underwear was an excuse, and he insisted strongly that he would do this kind of errand, unlike usual, only to be freed a little from the duties of guarding his place boredly.


    "Well, if Noah''s ability and Coven''s are together, they should be able to hang in there long enough for me to get there, right? ''


    But what if you were to attack Noah in a situation you weren''t confident in, or force him to take your power suit?


    He didn''t worry about it either, but he didn''t know that attacking her meant making an enemy of her lover Across, because he feared the eyes of members of the Across organization who had watched her declare war from start to finish by turning Xiao Mei and Hanyun anti-pathetic and filming.


    What if, nevertheless, Noah attacks and steals the power suit?


    ''At that time, I envy Xiao Mei and Hanyun and drive them crazy.''


    I was jealous of the Chinese brothers and sisters who tortured them and turned themselves into anti-cripples today, and when the confident soldiers who made them scream to be killed, they entered the city first, heading to the underwear store.


    Normally, it would have to be normal (average Korean breast is A cup¡­), but when Jin Woo, the player of the game, conveyed his intention to buy it himself, he brought a brassiere that fits Noah''s breasts somewhere.


    After appropriately two or three purchases, he began to find a place to play while spending time around.


    ''Should I go to Cecilia and have a nice, short time? No, I can do that anytime... I''m alone for a while, so I should enjoy this time.''


    Once he had left his Super Bike in a public parking lot and was wandering around the streets of downtown Seoul, he instinctively headed to the source of sound when he heard people admiring him on one side.


    He could find a group of people encircling the source of the sound, thinking it was a small explosion or sub-event.


    It''s the arcade. ''


    Within the tribe, a blonde hairstyle like a lion''s mane, or a man who fit in with a carnivorous animal so well that it would look just like that when a male lion is humanized, was squatting over two metres tall, occupying a spot in the still trending battle game.


    On one side of the man was a pile of money that looked like a million won, and the other game machine installed on the other side had coins and was holding a long string of coins in order not to show the other person''s commands.


    "Kuhahaha! Don''t you have any next opponents?" Hit one of my characters and this money is yours! "


    The man has been declaring that he will pay for hitting his character at least once before Jin Woo arrives.


    On the screen, it says'' WIN: 51 ''at the bottom of the man''s character.


    "Wow... who are these foreigners? How do you win a perfect 51 victories?"


    The extras who were watching the scene from the beginning to the end muttered as if they had won 51 consecutive victories, not a single blow but a perfect victory. Once they heard it, they decided to go behind the man and watch his play.


    Kuang!


    -Here comes a new challenger! -


    When a new challenger put a coin and pressed the button, he heard familiar English with the sound of an explosion.


    The man is weak in attack, but a quick and concise boxer character, and the opponent chooses a kung fu character for his superiors who attacks by hacking into the opponent.


    ''If you hit one, it''s 1 million won. You''d better give up your victory and hit one.''


    -Ready! -


    - Right!


    At the start of the game, Kung Fu characters ambushed their torso and lower body with more delay and ease of combo than large technologies.


    Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!


    However, the man''s guard was an iron wall. The Kung Fu character attacks the lower body while trying to hit the upper body, or attacks the lower body while attacking the upper body, but the man can easily see all of them.


    Until 20 seconds after the game began, the man who had been unilaterally blocked turned to violence.


    Puck! Puck!


    I missed my chance to hit 10 or more times when I was not originally playing the game, and I carved out my opponent''s physical strength while using simple 3-4 combos or large, destructive skills.


    ''This brat... is a body-booster...'' That''s also very high level. ''


    Jinwoo was able to see that he was a physical enhancer.


    When a person with genius fighting skills fights against an opponent who is exceptionally low, the attack delay is hit with quick weakness and a weak foot attack.


    Perfect KO is sometimes produced in fights between talented users, but it requires a win in psychological warfare and considerable luck.


    Nevertheless, the man achieved a perfect victory without all of Heuke''s attacks.


    Jinwoo thought of him as a physical strengthener, not just above.


    If you look at how to operate a character, you only know a few of the character''s skills. Almost never puts in combos. If the opponent''s hands or feet try to move during an attack, the user immediately moves into Defense.


    This means that the opponent''s body sees 1 pixel of characters that make up the character''s body to attack and defend them at some point in time.


    Due to the three-line two-time winner, the man who defeated the other Kung Fu character that way smiled once again, and the player on the other side was forced to make a face and move towards the man in the back row.


    However, those who subsequently challenged were also humiliated by Elongated Perfect KO, and the WIN figures pointing to men''s victory changed to 67.


    Eventually, those who rushed to greed for money gave up, shaking their heads, and the man tried to let go of the challenge.


    "Oh, those bastards can''t play. I will protect the majesty of the Korean game nation!"


    -Here comes a new challenger! -


    When someone challenges him, the man smiles and sits back down.


    The man still chooses the boxer character, and when the opponent chooses the humanoid robot character, he smiles unconsciously.


    He was definitely a strong character, but he was the easiest one to apply because of his slow attack.


    -Ready! -


    - Right!


    At the start of the game, the humanoid robot character either spun his arm around or attacked using a powerful skill of inability to guard, but for 19 seconds he managed to avoid the attack by simply neutralizing the attack.


    Bam!


    And when it was 20 seconds, the man who had the luxury of confirming that the robotic character had launched a regime attack, and that 20 seconds had passed, pressed the button to launch the attack.


    "Oops!? ''


    Boom!


    The regime''s robotic character''s arm protrudes forward and hits the follow-up.


    A perfect ambush with a man''s caution and a robotic, unusual attack that starts in 20 seconds.


    "Whoa!"


    "Clean hit! It''s a hit!"


    The overwhelming 67 Perfect KO victories of foreigners were greatly cheered when the first clean hit erupted, and the man blamed himself with a bitter smile.


    ''Even if I knew I was going to launch an attack after 20 seconds, I still couldn''t take a follow-up hit with this perfect timing. I heard that Koreans are good at world class as much as the game.''


    An unknown foreign man who arrived in Korea for the first time today and sat in the playroom looking for something to play with, Grand Arc admired his bludgeoned opponent, and after continuing his early retirement, his stamina led him to victory.


    He grabs a wad of money and approaches the person on the other side.


    "Hahahaha! I lost! I never thought they''d attack at that time."


    The Grand Arc gave money to a young Asian man, Jinwoo, who had won from him, and a challenging speech popped out of Jinwoo''s mouth as he turned away.


    "Heh? You''re not leaving your tail? Because you think you lost because you beat your character, and I think beating your opponent to two and winning a game is a win? You''re not gonna run away like this, are you?"


    "Ooooooo!!"


    Taunting from Jin Woo''s mouth, the foreigners, the Grand Arc, responded cheerfully with overwhelming control.


    "Heh-heh-heh-heh-heh! I never thought there''d be a man in the small eastern world who would make me feel so strong-armed! Great! I''ll take that battle!"


    The Grand Arc sat back and grabbed the lever with a kind smile, and the two men who gathered around each other never gave each other a clean hit until a time limit made the spectators nervous about who would hit first.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I was supposed to pick up one of the Iron Fist, Street Fighter, or DOA, explain the character, and then... I thought I''d give up the shotgun.


    It''s just a passing story, and it''s unfair to me and to my readers. You may feel like you don''t have any details, but please understand.


    By the way, they both use their abilities as leverage against a 10-grade body strengthener.


    Even the bullets in a machine gun are a real waste of their talents.

 93 Chapter 2

    In short, the Grand Arc was defeated.


    At the same time, they pierced each character''s movement by a pixel, but one of them knew the character''s attack patterns, combos, and hudelays, whereas the first Grand Arc to hold the entertainment room lever was only stunned by the body enhancer''s attack with the same fuselage vision as his.


    -KO!


    In the end, the Grand Arc, who was defeated by KO, smiled faintly despite his defeat.


    "Puhahahahaha! I''ve never been beaten like this in my life!"


    The winner of the game, the Grand Arc steps out of the arcade with his winnings tucked into his pocket, and the Grand Arc follows behind him.


    "Hey, wait a minute. I''m so sorry to see you like this. Can we talk?"


    "Huh?"


    For a while, he decided to give a small "reward" to a young foreigner who caused him to burn with curiosity.


    ''Good, as planned.''


    Jinwoo has had the opportunity to speak provocatively to attract the attention of the Grand Arc, and to speak with him in an engaging manner.


    ''An unidentified high-level powered person. I need to get some intel to find out if this event will benefit me or the truth.''


    Having been playing the Under-Dream game for a long time, with his experience and feeling as a player, he expected a new event to emerge around the man with a good impression in front of him.


    "What, man? You''re not asking me to rip it off just because I don''t have the money anymore, are you?"


    "Hahahahaha! I just wanted to say ''thank you'' for lighting my heart on fire!"


    I was going to share your face, but I think you''re too fond of it. ''


    It was only a game of arcades, but the Grand Arc, who had been burned in battle, was really meant to thank Jinwoo.


    The Grand Arc, a vast force, has been in considerable disquiet lately.


    It''s okay to get stronger and bigger with your own power, but as you get bigger and more to lose than you think, you start to care about politics.


    Moreover, the biggest problem is that when European countries unite against themselves, when they attack one place, European abilities continue to cling to the other while attacking another.


    No, to be precise, those who became obsessed and were unable to properly expel their powers formed factions within the organization.


    Conflict among his subordinates, responsibility and responsibility for being the leader of a great power.


    All of them were pressing against the shoulders of the Grand Arc, and the Grand Arc, who had worked so hard to defeat the enemies in front of him, was in a state of great relief even though he had been cleanly defeated.


    Unaware of such circumstances, Jinwoo merely tilted his head in a thicker grip than expected.


    ''Well, here''s a burrow where we can talk. From now on, you can''t give me the nuance of wanting this moment. Let''s draw out the answers naturally and get at least a little bit of information.''


    "Hmph, what a curiosity. on a subject that I used to strengthen my body in battle games."


    "Yikes, did you get caught? But you found that out, too, didn''t you?"


    "I only applied it because you''re wearing Cheetki in a battle game against a civilian. I don''t know if it''s okay in your country, but don''t do it in another country."


    "Hahahahaha! I''m sorry about that! Honestly, for the first time in my life, it''s a game. When I was young, I was overwhelmed with blood and I was busy moving my body around, and now I''m getting beaten up by work."


    Whereas the Grand Arc mostly fears and shrivels at his own pace, the young Asian boy in front of his eyes, without a blink of an eye, looked up and liked him even more.


    ''When I was young, I was busy moving, and now I''m getting hit by work...?''


    Once he had one piece of information, he opened his mouth again to talk more because he could not identify the other person by even 1%.


    "Do you have time for someone so busy to play in the arcade?"


    I glanced up and down, as if looking at myself in a single quantity or white water.


    "I only have time today, so close. Tomorrow, something big is happening and I''m going to have another busy day."


    "Something big happens tomorrow? Which means the event around this guy is tomorrow. ''


    Piririri--


    Jinwoo, who was getting more information, continued to ask questions, and the phone rang in his pocket.


    "Huh?"


    The Grand Arc, which received the call by dragging the screen of the smartphone, opened its mouth unequivocally.


    "Something. I thought you said you were taking the day off."


    Jinwoo silently listens to the conversation on the other side of the phone.


    - I''m sorry, but if I don''t see the Master in person from ''over there'', I won''t believe it¡­¡­. -


    "You''re the one who convinced me that I could be persuaded, too."


    - I have nothing to say. How could they be so hardened...? -


    "Tsk. Got it. There are a lot of people here, so this is the end of the call. I''ll be right there."


    After disconnecting the call with an uncomfortable look on his face, the Grand Arc smiles at Jinwoo who stares at him nonchalantly.


    "Oh, boy. You look like shit. I''m busy, so I''ll be going now. Last but not least, this is a parting gift..."


    The Grand Arc throws a bunch of white paper from his purse to Jinwoo, and Jinwoo takes it.


    "What''s this?"


    "Thank you for turning me on a little bit. I hope I can see you later."


    When I looked at the Grand Arc as it was turning around and disappearing, I could see that the sad white paper had folded 10 million won checks in half.


    Jinwoo, who was like this much money anyway, put it in his wallet and listed the information he had found so far in order.


    ''I''m busy now and in my youth, something big is happening tomorrow, and that man is called the Master.'' I don''t know if they''re allies or what they call "over there," but they''re trying to hold hands. ''That side'' is a hardened organization. ''


    Once he listed the information he found in order, he put the information together one by one and made a reasonable inference.


    ''Tomorrow there will be an event, and there will be a man at the center of it. That man is the leader of an organization, if not the bottom level, which is what they call the Master. He then holds hands with a group of hard-named people in Korea, giving rise to some event tomorrow.''


    Despite not knowing the details and perspective, he felt that something was going to happen within tomorrow and wanted to look for traces of the event, but he decided it would be better to respond to the event calmly, rather than releasing his energy to Noah, where something might happen.


    ''I''m trying to skip work and get some unexpected information.''


    I don''t know what''s going to happen, but it''s natural that a quicker and better way to react when something amazing happens than when you don''t know anything and you''re aware of what''s going to happen.


    Jinwoo''s satisfaction with finding any convenience in the event that he did not know about returned to the public parking lot where he had parked his super bike.


    ------


    "Isn''t he just a businessman?"


    Jinwoo returned to the Rifi Mansion, chatting while patrolling the interior of the mansion with Noah.


    She said she should not gossip while she was working, but she eventually shared gossip with the soldier, ''The on-the-job gossip is a flower at the Sentry Post boundary.''


    He told me what he had heard from a foreigner, but Noah told me the assumption of the name "What if?"


    "You can''t be the only entrepreneur who knows how to move up to a pixel of a game character. Besides, he... I felt a force similar to mine."


    "Jin-woo''s equal...? Oh, come on. Physically competent people have the same abilities, but they don''t know it''s a placenta."


    She blindly rebuked herself, believing that there was no one stronger than Jinwoo in the world.


    "Really? To be precise, should I say ''strong'', not at the level of their ability...? Anyway, there was something about it."


    "If you really are a strong person like Jin-woo... You already know who they are."


    "Huh?"


    She opens her eyes and tilts her head, saying that she has already figured out who the other person is. She smiles deeply and tells you who he thinks he is.


    "Only the Grand Arc is as strong as Jin Woo. But the Grand Arc has no place in Korea."


    "The Grand Arc¡­¡­? Well, if he really was the Grand Arc, he would have come to meet his daughter¡­¡­."


    The time I met him was between 2 and 3 p.m. It''s 6: 23.


    If he really was the Grand Arc, he should have at least mentioned it to his daughter, Rifi, or Perisha, who is in charge of the extraterrestrial activities of Lippi.


    However, Perisha was as focused on patrol as ever, and did not advise those who did not know the face of the Grand Arc in case things were happening.


    ''If it''s not the Grand Arc... I think it''s a grade 9 body enhancer...'' Whatever it is, tomorrow will be natural. ''


    "Anyway, I''m focusing on patrol now. We look incompetent when an intruder comes through."


    "Well¡­¡­. Obviously, I don''t like being treated like a strong fool. Well, now that I''ve signed up as a mercenary, shall we work hard today?"


    One hour later, Jinwoo said he remembered his military days, saying that everything had become a nuisance.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    If you behave like an army, everything gets annoying. A lot of bad memories.

 94 Chapter 2

    Beijing, China.


    Two men and women contend with a giant stamp.


    Boom, boom!


    Qajik!


    No, it''s not a battle, is it?


    The floor is crushed when the user steps on the ground to strike a fist. However, if the user dodges the target''s fist, the wall is crushed by the wind.


    A single blow is like attempted murder. However, the faces of both men and women did not live to kill the other, and they were a little nervous and stiff.


    An attack that could kill a layman in a single stroke, and a processing speed that even a physical enhancer can''t keep up with, mixes hands and feet, but no one can attack.


    "Enough."


    In the end, it was only after the two men and women became exhausted that the old man, who was watching the judgment, raised his hand and announced the end.


    "What''s the verdict?"


    "Draw."


    "Draw."


    "Draw."


    All three artists who were observing the duel of the two men and women said it was Lee Dong-sung, and both men and women breathed heavily to choose their breaths.


    "Phew -- I thought today was the day to beat you."


    "Hohoho, I''ll give you that line back, my dear."


    Both men and women declared themselves as a couple in the name of each other.


    Women''s side is Ring Margie, a body reinforcement grade 7, a voting champion; men''s side is likewise a body reinforcement grade 7, and Lee Changhong, a Tai chi champion.


    They were the only couples of shaman masters who were married to each other. Since they met often as a young family, they often fought together and were married.


    Both of them were talented geniuses, who rose to the seventh grade of physical enhancement during the tournament and became state-of-the-art martial artists in China.


    There have been many kinds of ambassadors so far, but their names were quite recognizable in China because they were the first.


    Moreover, since I gained my skills through the duel without loosening at all to fit the position of the Master, I positioned the Master even more clearly.


    Kudangtang! Hiic!


    At that time, a young martial artist opens the door of the Hall roughly.


    "What a commotion! I told you to be quiet in the classroom!"


    The old man sighs at the young drone, but he bows his head as he breathes a harsh breath.


    "I''m sorry! But now we have a huge problem!"


    "Problem? What''s the problem?"


    "Yes, that is¡­¡­."


    However, he stared at Margaery and Janghong cleanly, and instinctively the couple opened their mouths at the same time, thinking something had happened to their children.


    "You need to show me right now."


    "Th-this is an outrageous advice, but you have to calm down......"


    "No. Me. Do it."


    The young unarmed men who were oppressed by the husband and wife went out to guide them, and the other three ambassadors who had come to watch their duel followed.


    When I went to the computer room where I received various information from the Pentagon spread across a large area of China, the staff in the courtroom were mostly blushing or blushing with anger.


    "Th-this is a video that came in late last night."


    Cock-


    When I click on the static screen of the video with my mouse, a slightly poorer video started, as if taken with a smartphone.


    - Mom, Dad. Hi, I''m Xiao Mei. -


    "¡­¡­!"


    "¡­¡­!"


    Clearly their hair style or body type was their perfect daughter, but their heads were sagging and their eyes frowned on the man-made pseudo.


    - I''m so glad I came to Korea ~ because I''m so flexible thanks to my fucking attitude to Korea. Look.


    It was after that that that the faces of those who wanted to play around were severely stiff.


    It''s because her arm was bent in a ''mustn''t bend direction'' by someone hiding behind her body.


    No, it was impossible unless the joints of the arms were completely dislocated.


    And more video flowed, showing the white in her eyes with a painful face, her hand on the corner of the desk revealed the tendon and simply tore off the edge of the desk like a tear.


    - Hey, how are you? I don''t know his name, but he and his parents? -


    At that time, the scarlet water that made her like that finally appeared.


    A young Asian man in his mid-20s, Jin Woo, confidently said that he had broken the limbs of his children, despite the Koreans. Rather, he tolerated himself generously. If he wanted to seek revenge on himself, his last video was finished.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    The Masters are not just a place to get good martial arts skills.


    The first way to become a master of Chinese martial arts is to control your own emotions through a number of practices, and to have a sense of immobility that doesn''t upset or embarrass you at all.


    As ambassadors, their mental awareness was substantial, but the videos in front of them did not conceal their frustration.


    "Haha¡­ Haha¡­."


    Chen, the oldest of the envoys, Wang Chen, was the oldest and most skillful of the envoys, who had a deep thought and a fur like that of a master in a movie, and the sound of laughter flowing from his mouth meant that the video shocked him.


    "I''m going to Korea."


    At that time, he opened his mouth.


    "I''m going too."


    Even Marge, who had a red face with anger, shared the same intentions with him.


    "Then I''ll go too! How dare a little Korean declare war on his own master?"


    One of the three watching priests, a huge middle-aged man, couldn''t stand the fury of his face turning red with anger.


    "This is between us."


    "No, it''s the pride of China who was humiliated by the likes of South Korea before that."


    The other ambassadors also disproved the couple''s insistence of having a small and sharp appearance.


    "In the meantime, it was a matter of letting the Koreans go! Our slaves have been crawling from the ground up without a clue! We have to set an example for SoKorea on this occasion!"


    In Chinese history, Korea has been a permanent seal of its own since the age of consideration.


    If I asked for women, I gave them women; and if I asked for money, I gave them money even if the people starved to death.


    The descendants of the Korean ancestors, who were the greatest sticks in Chinese history, were renamed South Korea, but in the eyes of the Chinese, they were an unstoppable nation and a nation.


    However, when the Soviet Union collapsed during the Cold War and the United States became victorious, it was not easy to touch South Korea under U.S. patronage.


    Rather, the enormous middle-aged and small and sharp-looking ambassadors who realized that the Koreans were condemning the Chinese to a barbaric nation were going to make them kneel down on their own at this opportunity.


    "Wait. If you act as you intend, World War III will happen."


    At that time, Cheonchen, the elderly and outstanding master who had been silently listening, stopped them both.


    "War? I love it! This is your chance to show the power of the Chinese to the snot-nosed!"


    The enormous stature of the Elder makes a curious shout, as if he were the type to blast emotions and fight, but King Chenchen was even worse and eventually screamed louder.


    "You fool! We can''t just wage a war with tens of millions of lives in this emotional battle!"


    "!!"


    Thrash--!!


    With Chenchen''s shout, the excitement and furious atmosphere of the computer room sinks in an instant.


    "When it comes to solving an incident, the most important thing is to determine the cause. Ring Margie, Lee Changhong. You two go to Korea. I trust that I can trust your rational feelings, so I won''t make that mistake by putting them aside."


    "Yes, thank you."


    With Chenchen''s permission to be a practical leader among the ambassadors, Margaery and Janghong were now in a hurry to prepare to leave for Korea.


    ''I don''t think this matter will be solved easily...''


    For some reason, Chen''s judgment that the current incident would only be the tip of the iceberg was very accurate.


    No, actually, a massive incident other than this one was preparing to shake up South Korea.


    -------


    One day ago, Seoul.


    "You''re the one who dares to see for yourself?"


    The Grand Arc, which was separated from Jinwoo, entered a dark room and blurted out at the Japanese who were floating on the big screen.


    Secondly, the Grand Arc, full of disdainful expressions of their unbelievable behavior even though his secretary couldn''t persuade him to ''that side'', endured the urge to give up the Fato right now.


    - Wow... I didn''t really think the Grand Arc would show up in Korea. -


    "Hmph, unlike you, who are cowards who send footage from afar looking for your own safety."


    "How dare you! You''re rude to the general!"


    At that time, in one of the darkened rooms, the Japanese degree flashes as if to slit the Grand Arc''s throat, but he simply grabs the wrist of the opponent swinging his sword.


    "Wow, this is quite a pretty girl. What''s your name?"


    "Hehe! I am Lieutenant Kiritari of the Japanese Empire, Samurai! Can''t you just let go?"


    Iris, who lost all her men in the attack on the lab because of Harin and Jinwoo''s interference, tried to swing the Japanese arch made from the front legs of the sickle weasel restored by scientists, but in front of the Grand Arc, she was like a kitten sneaking around.


    - Stop it, Iris. I hope the Grand Arc will forgive my servant''s rudeness. -


    "You wish? I didn''t think there''d be anyone left in the world wearing Haoche to make me proud, yes."


    - Please forgive my rudeness. He''s the head of an organization. He was cut off in the mouth. -


    Eventually, a Japanese man who was showing his face in the video sinned with his head down.


    "You know the reality."


    Tak!


    "Tsk!"


    The Grand Arc, who pushed Iri hard, stroked her chin as if she was interested in her eye-catching face as if she was about to chew herself up.


    "Hehe, I''ve never felt so much struggle before. I like it."


    - I don''t mean to offend the Grand Arc, but my "secluded status" doesn''t allow me to talk for long. I hope you understand this. -


    The opponent seems to be in a fairly busy position in Japan, and nods as if the Grand Arc also understands his position.


    "Well, I''m busy being prime minister of Japan. Let me get straight to the point. We have two demands. One Alliance, the other holding hands together against the EU! If you help us with our work, we will allow you to rule East Asia in return!"


    - ¡­ good. -


    Japanese Prime Minister Yamato Heisei, who was working on a plan to capture East Asia, decided to capture the Grand Arc''s proposition because he thought it would be difficult to control it.


    Of course, the last number of monster-making activities remained on the Uk-Il 1000 side, so if they were to be consumed, they would release the monsters currently making them all at once within Across'' power.


    - But if you take advantage of us, we will retaliate against all of Across'' rulers in a sense of self-deprivation. -


    "Hehehe! I don''t like blackmailing you, but I''ll pour it in your ear because I''m going to keep my promise here anyway." It''s an honor! Hahahahaha! "


    By the time Noah posted his video to the Pentagon, the world''s best organizations, Across and the world''s worst organizations, decided to alliance for each other''s benefit.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Take the rice cake! Huff, puff!


    The reason the Grand Arc came to Korea is not just to make an alliance with Wok-il Seungcheon.


    Moreover, since the Korean government has begun to pay attention... the main character will be very busy -_- ?


    June 29th at 5: 02 p.m. - I''m suddenly feeling sick and sick. Tomorrow is going to be a little difficult. I just need a day off.

 95 Chapter 2

    Jinwoo received the 2nd day of Liffy Guard when a huge plate was about to be built around Korea¡­¡­.


    "Huhuahhhhhhhhhh!"


    I was stretching my base out in the shade beneath the tree.


    "Huff. This is so boring. I thought there was going to be some pretty intense reactions."


    As he anticipated, China''s capabilities went haywire with the government, but the reason for arresting Rifi was very vulnerable was not because of those suspected of being members of Across'' organization, but because they were broken by mercenaries dispatched from the mercenary.


    Rather, this led to a trend in Europe, as Lippi was convinced he was an Across member and wanted to arrest him if he really showed military movement in Across.


    As expected of Jinwoo so far, but what was really unexpected was that of American talent.


    Why does every novel have such a thing, "What? XXX was defeated? Then you''ll know that if we take out the protagonist, he''s better than XXX! ''Those who rush thinking.


    That''s why I was preparing myself calmly to deal with the talents of the United States (I wrote "thank you" and read "thank you"), but I was bored because I didn''t think that the American talents were more thoughtful than I thought, or that they could not arrest Lippi on their own.


    ''Well, it''s better to be this relaxed for today. Because there''s going to be a big event today.''


    We still don''t know who the Grand Arc is, but he''s been pouring all his nerves outside of Ripley''s security, expecting an event to happen within the day.


    In some ways, Jinwoo may think he''s not doing his job well, but Ferrissa didn''t hire him because she wants him to be on a vigilant mission or something.


    Since the mansion is guarded by organizations and a strict security system, missing a single unit does not leave a hole in the original surveillance system.


    In other words, the role of Jin Woo is to make his arrival and repel the intruder, if he finds the enemy, in a short time.


    Perhaps he is also aware of Ferrissa''s intentions, so he can relax.


    Noah has been a mercenary for a long time, and he''s been patrolling the area for perimeter routes because he''s more nervous about being asked to relax like this.


    Therefore, the lonely classmate was antiquated for the event to erupt as soon as this boredom subsided.


    But¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Rrrrgh! Boring! Boring!"


    I felt so bored that I was lying around doing nothing. Jinwoo always came to realize how important it was for him to be there to serve.


    ''Ahh... Iscilia was making me so dedicated to enjoying myself when I had time.... You''ll have to do better when this mission is over.''


    "Please, someone''s got to put up a fight..." I''ll be gentle, so please, somebody tell me to shut up! "


    Jin Woo doesn''t put up a fight first unless it''s a good enough situation, and he doesn''t like beating up weak-looking people without thinking.


    His favorite thing is to silence his opponent.


    Because you are confident that you can beat your opponent.


    Jin Woo thought it was the best pleasure to brutally trample his confident opponent''s pride.


    Thugs who bully weak-looking helpless people get pleasure from bullying their opponents who are afraid of their power, but Jinwoo does not make a fuss first because he finds it pleasant to destroy their pride.


    However, the members of Across'' organization who saw his personality with their own eyes had long lost interest in Snow Guinea, who was harassed but not hurt by their pride in order not to mess with his temper.


    "Damn¡­¡­. I don''t have as much time as I do training for the Reserves."


    At that time, Pericia, who was in the center of the mansion, came forward deliberately.


    "Hey, do I have to wear that mask from here?"


    She was sticking to the skull mask until the end, even though she changed her outfit.


    "Originally, members of Across are required to wear masks to hide their identity."


    "What? So they''re traitors? Across Jokka! I''m on Korean soil! Is this it?"


    Across'' men patrolling the exterior walls of the mansion are dressed in uniform as black suits, but they have acted confidently without concealing their faces or hiding their identity.


    "They are the girls'' bodyguards who study abroad in Sweden in public. You don''t have to hide your face."


    "What about you?"


    "I... I thought it would be dangerous to just take off my mask in front of you¡­¡­."


    Her sharp senses, which can only be explained to be extraordinary, grumbled, "I can feel it without a touch of bitterness."


    "But what business do you have?"


    "An hour later, an announcement from the organization that an additional escort has arrived."


    "So where do you want the outsiders to go?"


    "You don''t have to answer so bluntly."


    "This is my nature."


    Either way, Jinwoo, who thought it would be good to have something to do, suddenly told Ferrissa the question that came to mind.


    "By the way, when we suspect Across, the more guards we have, the more trouble we have."


    "I was worried about that, too, but I decided to reinforce my guard because I didn''t know what the Ascension would do. For this reason, they laundered their identities as employees of a ghost security company registered in Korea, so don''t worry about that."


    When they found out that the Riffians were Across, Ferrissa was also heavily laundered because of the position of their client, Jinwoo and Noah (although she didn''t know exactly what he was going to do).


    Perhaps at this point we can find out why Pericia is hiding her allies in the arrival of a new colleague.


    The new members of Across will not be able to hide their curiosity from the unseen faces of Jinwoo and Noah. Unlike Noah who works hard, even though he is described as a mercenary, I will carefully watch him play hardball.


    Perisha''s projections suggest there will be no more raids before the reinforcements arrive.


    It''s 2: 10 p.m. When he heard that he could leave at just 3 o''clock, he nodded and wondered how he would spend 50 minutes.


    After spending some time at 2: 58 p.m., Noah, who had already heard from Perisha, came back.


    "Shhh! From now on, I will never be on guard duty. I felt that people could die if I was too bored."


    "If the other mercenaries hear about this, they''re going to be sick."


    Once the mercenaries have done their duty of escorting and escorting without any problems, it''s good luck.


    However, Jin Woo wants trouble to happen, so regular mercenaries might blame him for being full.


    "Well done, both of you. The quest will send a completion message when it''s time, so please take the payment on time."


    "Sure thing. Hey! We''re leaving! Take care!"


    To take a short walk, he waved his hands to Rifi and said good-bye, as if he were a close friend, but Rifi who knew his nature turned his head and ignored him.


    02: 59: 01


    ''Phew... I never thought that guy would have such skill...'' What the hell am I supposed to do? I wish I could solve it with money.... ''


    Rifi is thinking about how to get her stealth skills out.


    He will, too, because when the Grand Arc got old or died in battle, she was the number one candidate to inherit Across.


    With the stealth armor that solved the refraction phenomenon of air and light, we can reduce the number of talents who are hostile to them and assassinate ministers with important positions in the state, paralyzing military activity for a short time.


    So in her head, she rotted her head, deducing how she could steal stealth skills and why he had skills like this, and when nothing special happened, she encountered face to face due to her habit of taking a walk at 3 p.m.


    02: 59: 39


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiia and noah will be the first to go out and cover them up." After unraveling, waiting for the event to happen¡­ again¡­¡­. ''


    Whether you know the concerns of the Liffy or not, after releasing the disgruntled desire to explode with the body of the mother of Cecilia, a full group of coworkers who thought about waiting for the event to explode was only concerned about leaving quickly, as if they were preparing for expulsion.


    02: 59: 52


    "Let''s go bye-bye then. If you want a quest later, leave it to me as an extermination, not an escort. I thought I was dying."


    "Well, I won''t see you again...."


    3: 00: 00


    Phew!


    At that time, he heard the sound of a silenced gun being fired in his gut, but his nerves were only focused on the outside, so he did not know where it was fired or who it was flying towards, so he tried to shout, "Fall down at once."


    "Everybody down¡­¡­!"


    Puck!


    Fluffy...


    However, the bullet pierced one''s glabella faster than he shouted, and the corpse that had just become a protein mass in the ''human'' who had consciousness and reason had just fallen into shock.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah... Ah... Lady!"


    After a brief breathtaking silence, Ferrissa''s tearing screams resound.


    The successor to Across, a woman who fell bleeding from her glabella and back.


    Rifi Estelle was assassinated.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Ng Ng Sin will be done later because we are storytelling for a while.


    Honestly, I feel a bit dizzy to react in this atmosphere.


    And I felt that with appendicitis and Lunatic money, I shouldn''t be too reluctant to kill a character.


    It''s nice to write a story about killing people.


    And even though there are too many heroine women, by the end of the day, they all have the same problem as her, so I''m going to try to reduce the number of characters that the heroine eats.

 96 Chapter 2

    "We must catch the sniper! Follow me!"


    First, Coven regains consciousness, following the trajectory of the bullet that pierced Lippi''s head, confirming it was fired from a skyscraper quite far away, and begins tracking it that way.


    If you lose the assassin like this, those who think their lives are in danger run desperately.


    "Damn it!"


    Jin Woo cursed at the assassination in front of his eyes, as if it were a scene from a movie.


    Because I wanted to enjoy freedom quickly, the humiliation of being allowed to be assassinated, which prevented nerves from being directed at him, crossed his mind.


    Moreover, no one seems to know the identity of the Rifi. All the guards were only alert to outside intrusions, but they didn''t have a contingency plan for the assassination.


    No, you never would have received the threat of assassination.


    In Across, he hides his identity using a mask or helmet to cover his face, so there are very few high-ranking executives who are publicly known to have faces.


    Moreover, under iron-like protection within the sphere, there has never been an assassin who could infiltrate and assassinate the heart of Across.


    Even in combat, her men handled the threat of assassination on their own, so her fear and fear of assassination were weak and her defensive experience was the reason she died in vain.


    ''Wait. Do you...?''


    He quickly turned his head to narrow down the perpetrator to see if there were forces or tissues that could benefit from doing this.


    ''The Korean government will never. If you were assassinated in Korea, you would be the first to be attacked by Across. Assholes? No, none of them were noble. Besides, those martial artists are always carrying sniper rifles, right?''


    Apart from the South Korean government and China, he has been further tilted toward the United States with the highest probability.


    When Across'' anger heats up East Asia as a sacrifice to South Korea, it felt realistic enough to think that the United States previously linked with the EU attacked Across'' stronghold, which occupied Northern Europe.


    At that moment, when the unsub thought he was America, he suddenly noticed the presence of a noise machine that was closer than he thought.


    ''Wait, no matter how good I am at 10th grade, I can''t even hear the firing of a gun with a silencer from a distance. That means... the assassin is nearby!''


    Coben ran to a remote skyscraper that appeared to have shot the Rifi from an angle, but he sensed that the assassin was hiding in the tall trees surrounding the manor.


    It''s not that long ago! If we can track him down now! ''


    "Noah! The assassin is most likely hiding among those trees! Let''s search over there!"


    "Yes!"


    Jinwoo and Noah headed in the direction the assassin fired the bullets, and Perisha, who was moaning over Rifi''s death, came to her senses close to the sound of a thunderstorm.


    "I''m sorry¡­ miss¡­. The grace that God has bestowed upon me... I will surely avenge your death on the necks of the Monks."


    Ferrissa, who had gained a new life thanks to Rifi''s acquisition, gave her rest while covering her eyes with surprisingly wide rises, not even knowing her death.


    Despite death''s sudden approach, she endures almost a second malignant look at her in vain, and begins to follow behind Jin Woo and Noah.


    -------


    Deadly death--


    ''Mission accomplished. As soon as we get to the retreat point....''


    The assassin, hiding in his stealth armor and running to a designated retreat point, once again admired the power of the sniper rifle designed to assassinate the enhancer.


    Generally, firearms designed to deal with body strengtheners are just as powerful and noisy as reactions, but the new sniper rifle made by ''Tissue'' was a sniper rifle aimed solely at the body strengtheners'' hard skin, which caught both power and noise.


    ''Grade 5 body strengthening Liffy died without even reacting in a moment. If we produce this, we can take down those fools who are hostile to the organization!''


    Whether his allegiance to the organization was strong, the assassin was delighted that this sniper rifle changed the face of war. And the numerous advantages and glory of winning to the organization with the success of their mission.


    Fufufufufufuckup!


    Papa Papa Pa Pa!


    ''!!''


    At that moment, the assassin hears the sound of a bullet hitting the ground, and the assassin stops in shock.


    Tak!


    "That''s odd. I can see the air distorting around here."


    "This guy?! ''


    When Noah and the group saw the turbulence in the air, they made a predictive shot, following in the direction they thought the enemy had fled as they torn and jumped over the tree.


    Then the assassin, who was able to barely escape, stopped as he was running. The refractive phenomenon of air and light tends to get worse when it moves, so it is easier to concentrate and miss if you do nothing.


    ''I feel good for a mercenary hired by a simple shortage of manpower. Are you a Grade 2-3 Body Strengthener? I''ll make you pay for this without knowing the topic.''


    The assassin lowers his firearm gradually, circling his surroundings, and aiming for Jinwoo''s glabella to check for signs.


    ''Though he was loyal to the mercenary theme of money slavery, he should have known what he was capable of.''


    So I slowly pressed the trigger and was about to fire at the forehead of a mysterious mercenary.


    Kiarik-


    Bang, bang!


    "The assassin?"


    "Huff!?"


    Soon after catching a slight pull of the trigger, Jiu quickly checks the position of the assassin, reaches out and grabs him tightly.


    Wood Duck!


    "Shhhhh!"


    "Bingo."


    As his murderous grip grips his face, the assassin who suffered a crushing pain shoots and fires a bullet into his easily matched abdomen.


    Phew!


    Puck!


    "Hmmm?!"


    He lets go, startled by the slightest unexpected pain that tears his stomach.


    Normally, he would have been battled by Nizam and his son when he was wounded, but until now, he would have been embarrassed because it was the first time he had suffered a flesh wound while playing this game.


    "You hurt a Grade 10 enhanced Talent?! ''


    Jinwoo, who could not even imagine hurting himself, quickly checked the tearing of the flesh through the hole of the torn clothing. At that moment, when the assassin tried to run away to spread the distance again, he punched the area where the air distortion was expected to stick and stick to the side, because it was pronounced.


    Puck!


    "Cough!"


    After being struck in the abdomen and grabbing the back neck of the nearly convoluted assassin, he stabs the area he thinks is a firearm in the side and knees the other person''s thighs.


    Wood Duck!


    "Shhhhh!"


    "You hurt me now, didn''t you? Come on, let''s catch me today."


    The assassin''s abdomen is roughly the height and height of his opponent, and he stomps the knee firmly so that he can''t run away again.


    Kwaek!


    "Shhh!"


    "Now, let''s see what the bastard with the gun on his belly looks like."


    Through the assassin''s body, he has mastered the shape of the stealth armor with the senses of his hands, brutally dismantling his clothes, and the image of the assassin is revealed with the sound of sparks as the stealth armor collapses.


    A short-haired, military-like white man shows his face in his mid-30s, but he already notices that his opponent is a man and snatches the sniper rifle that wounded his stomach.


    "Hmm¡­¡­."


    ''A Sniper Rifle that can injure a small percentage of a Class 10 enhanced Talent¡­¡­. Those who have the technology to make this....''


    Moreover, the small striatum was painted on the back of his torn stealth armor, so Jin climbed onto the fallen man''s body and grabbed his collar in a mounting position, assuming their existence was America.


    "Hey, how''d you find out that Rifi was an Across operative?"


    First of all, I asked him how he found out who he was.


    "Hehehehe...!"


    The man bursts into laughter, laughing if he knows he''s going to die.


    "What, are you smiling? You''re smiling even though your legs are stupid, right? Okay, like I said, you got me today. Let''s have a relaxing interview, go!"


    Puck!


    While empowering the end of the sentence, he punched the man in the face with a moderately controlled punch, and the man groaned because of the pain, but in the meantime, he looked up with a laughing face.


    "Khh... khh... khh...!"


    "Oh my, there''s a character here that looks like a novel. The character''s castle, I''ll see where it leads."


    No matter how much you torture in a novel, there are some characters who persist in torturing with their relentless will.


    When Jin Woo saw a character in that novel, he was about to punch him again, wondering what level he should be.


    "Captain Petrick?!"


    Following the trail of the assassin later, Perisha gives Jinwoo a frightening shout as she sees the face of a man crushed into a mounting position.


    Captain Petrek has no particular skills, but is highly regarded for his ability to carry out missions using power suits, and he specializes primarily in small and medium-scale combat in Across.


    Even though he did not have the same abilities as himself, utilizing the power of the power suit, Perisha''s face, who clearly remembered, began to confuse his head.


    "Huh? You know him? Well, I sent assassins from the United States, but I didn''t send any informants...."


    "W-why... why did you assassinate the young lady, Across'' gang?!"


    "!!"


    His frightened cries whitened his eyes and he saw the face of a man who had been crushed into a mounting position.


    "¡­¡­."


    A moment ago, as he laughed and laughed, he closed his eyes and mouth and turned his head, he realized that the situation was strange when he confirmed that he was really a member of Across.


    "Wait, isn''t this weird? A power struggle inside the force? I was wearing a stealth armor painted by an ancestor... I wonder...?! ''


    As you begin to reappear your reasoning in your mind, someone suddenly sprints out at a tremendous speed.


    Boo!


    "!!"


    Puck!


    "Grrrgh!"


    Quasi-string!


    A body reinforcement grade 10, a classmate swung his foot and hit his face with a speed he couldn''t cope with, and he collapsed after smashing a few wooden pillars to the ground.


    "Hmm, I saw that face somewhere... Well, I can''t meet that face in a place like this..." "


    "Th-the Grand Arc...! Why are you here...!"


    Perisha shows up here, shouting at the man who attacked Jinwoo with a face that was even more frightening than when Rifi died.


    The man in the same atmosphere as the giant muscular physique, the giant stature of two feet and the lion, was the father of the Liffy, the Grand Arc, whom she served.


    "Oh, Perisha. You''ve been tracking him? It''s a pity.I ''ve decided to" punish "you for being this competent. Well, don''t be so unfair. You lost Max anyway, didn''t you?"


    Across has very little information about Jinwoo, which is because Ferrissa did not disclose his existence.


    When I reported to the Grand Arc, I only reported that my abilities were killed by an unknown and unidentified stealth journalist, because I thought that if the person guarding Across'' front line came to Korea for revenge, they would be weakened, and if two or three strongmen of the minimum coven class came, they would die or become crippled.


    Because of this, Perisha decided to endure only herself because she thought it would help Across if she returned to Across for her carelessly losing Max.


    "Why-why on earth¡­¡­. Why would the assassin who killed Rifi be Captain Petrick... and why would the Grand Arc blame him for that?"


    She bites the Grand Arc, but he shakes his head.


    "I have no reason to explain myself to you, which I''ve already discarded. I''ve been devoted to my organization for a long time, so I''ll kill you painlessly."


    The Grand Arc suddenly appeared, defending the assassin who assassinated his daughter, as he approached Perisha in pursuit of the assassin.


    Whoo-hoo!


    "?!"


    Jinwoo rushes into a surprise attack, and this time he lunges at the side of the Grand Arc and smashes his fist.


    Kuaang!


    "Grrrgh!"


    The Grand Arc, who had not experienced pain for a long time, frowned, groaned and pushed out, unable to withstand the shock.


    "Fuck! I thought you had me today, you sons of bitches! Let''s have a good fight today!"


    In the meantime, the despair toward Lee, who still brought pain to his face, turned into a gentle personality through the service of the Mother of Iscilia, but opened up all the atrocities of her heart that had been silenced by the pain that had happened in a row.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Now, some of you may think that Liffy''s death is too futile.


    However, my own personal experience of losing my father, grandmother, and family twice (both times when I was away) led me to a sudden and meaningless death.


    Thanks to this, I felt uneasy that sudden death was not a generous creature that allowed me to capture the atmosphere or say whatever I wanted.


    And since it''s a highly calculated assassination of Lippi and Coven, if you think it''s futile, you''ve seen my writing. It''s not weird.


    PS: I did that shit in ''90, and it was so mild... and I wrote it, but I''m gonna insult my readers.

 97 Chapter 2

    "Khh¡­¡­."


    With a painful look on his face in a sudden attack, the Grand Arc grabbed his side and tried to question the identity of Jinwoo.


    "What a stroke to my body... Hmm?"


    "Huh?"


    At that moment, Jinwoo and the Grand Arc, who saw each other''s faces, blinked their eyes with a crooked look.


    "I... I think Ferrissa called you ''Grand Arc'' a while ago."


    When he was slammed by the Grand Arc, he remembered what Perisha called the ''Grand Arc'' to a new figure.


    Whoever the opponent is, once he fights, he almost wins, so he decides to hold off for a while to hear the answer before he becomes an idiot.


    Because if you met the Grand Arc yesterday, your reasoning fits.


    "Yes, I am the Grand Arc. Who the hell are you? I''ve never seen anyone inflict so much pain on me in a single blow."


    "I''m in charge of Class E mercenaries."


    "Class E mercenaries?"


    The Grand Arc can barely believe that a Class E mercenary deals this kind of damage to himself. He looks through his equipment with his eyes, but opens his mouth again, confirming that there are no special devices or weapons in his hands.


    "How have you suffered for me¡­¡­."


    "I see. You were the Grand Arc. Then all questions are answered."


    The Grand Arc, who had cut off his words so far, felt unfamiliar with his appearance of ignoring his questions and speaking to himself, gazed silently and gazed.


    "Situation one, the Grand Arc entered the country yesterday. However, he didn''t go to his daughter, but he focused on working with an organization."


    "The Grand Arc entered yesterday...?"


    "Oh my God, you''re eavesdropping on my calls. Your manners are not good."


    Pericia was surprised to hear what Jinwoo had to say. The Grand Arc giant has entered the country because Across has not given any information to himself.


    He continued to speak without astonishing her.


    "Situation two, Liffy''s escorts, including Liffy, were unaware of this. On three occasions, Across'' men assassinated Ripley, and the Grand Arc protected the assassin."


    "Hmm."


    The Grand Arc watches what he has to say with an interesting look, and his words continue to carry on.


    "When I first met you, I would have figured out the answer sooner if I had known you were the Grand Arc."


    "Oh, so you just figured out my plan?"


    When he caught the assassin for a moment, he felt that all the pieces of the puzzle he had collected had gone back to its original place.


    "Let me ask you a question first. The organization you want to work for... Is it Uk-Il Ascension?"


    "There''s nothing to hide. Right."


    "Grand Arc! You''re working with those people!"


    In the appearance of Perisha, who had used her last words of respect to the one who was going to kill her, she was convinced that she still didn''t know the end of the plan.


    "What matters is not the Ascension. The power they have."


    "Power¡­¡­?"


    "Oh."


    "I''m going to tell you a story from now on."


    He enjoyed a tri-country game of conspiracy and plotting, which was common in conspiracy and plotting, but reached the level of mastery to figure it out.


    The Grand Arc silently listened to his'' story ''with an interesting look on his face.


    "Liffy Estelle, the eldest daughter of the Grand Arc, is coming to Korea to study abroad. Over time, the Grand Arc came to Korea to meet his daughter. That way, someone assassinates her on the way to meet her. When the furious Grand Arc rioted in Korea, and his identity was revealed, all countries learned that the only level-10 enhanced power in the world, the Grand Arc, was by the least number of escorts, and that killing him would dismantle an organization called Across, thus mobilizing talents to kill the Grand Arc."


    Taking a moment to rest his mouth to see if his tongue was closing, he opened his mouth again and began to explain the ''story''.


    "At that time, Across invades Europe''s shallow continent with allied Ukman, and joins forces with the powers of Ukman to topple the EU with overwhelming forces. It would be great if we could take them all down, or at least eat half of Europe."


    He points his finger at Patrick, who broke both his legs.


    "Maybe it''s insurance when the plan doesn''t work out. An assassin in a Stealth Armor wearing an ancestor. If things went wrong, he would have made the right excuse for the situation and would have been in chaos in Korea under the protection of the United States. Besides, I know the habits of Lippi, I know the skill level of the surrounding escorts, and I know the placement of the Perisha report, so what could be easier? Now, what about the story I came up with, the Grand Arc?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Th-this is a lie.... Then... Miss Liffy... came to Korea to be a scapegoat... from the beginning...?"


    Fluffy!


    Ferrissa questioned that, too. because I didn''t give him any reason to study abroad in Korea, I just said ''for important planning''.


    South Korea, a small country in East Asia far from Europe.


    Ferrissa, who initially understood the intention of having Lippi study abroad, learn about the culture here and then rule over Korea, the foothold needed for East Asian domination, made her feel relaxed even when she was annoyed.


    However, even if Korea was captured, transporting supplies to Northeast Asia far away from Europe or dispatching this capability was a big deal, and it was likely to be easily snatched back by the powerful nations of China and Japan.


    I thought the ''important plan'' that the Grand Arc had mentioned was a way to solve the problem, and I followed it without any doubt, but the result was the death of Lippi, and Perisha wept and fell into tears.


    "No... Please tell me no... Grand Arch..." That''s bullshit! It''s an accidental power struggle! Please say that!! "


    As Jinwoo said, she cried out in a screaming voice to the Grand Arc to unravel all the questions she felt, and she waited for him to tell her that his mouth was all a lie or a simple mistake.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-ha-ha-ha!! Exactly! Amazing! I can''t believe all the Across'' heads got together and figured out the plan with limited information at once! Hahahahahaha!"


    "Ah... ah..."


    Oh, my God!


    The Grand Arc admires his opponent''s reasoning and applauds Jinwoo''s head, but on the contrary, Perisha looks down and is in despair.


    "Think about it. It''s not just Northeast Asia that has special resources, but it''s not a tasteful country that needs to be conquered. Well, it''s a well-equipped country with a lack of manpower, but it''s easy to conquer."


    He has one unusual hobby, which is to estimate how much recovery it would take to capture a country that Across has not conquered, and roughly how long it would take to return to its original form.


    In other words, what he thought when he came to Korea was just one of his hobbies.


    "But there''s one other thing."


    "Huh?"


    "Wook-il Ascension. I didn''t think they''d show up in 10 years. in the best form possible."


    "But I would have allied myself with them."


    The Grand Arc lifts Jinwoo''s questions with a joyful smile.


    "The plan was originally devoid of external assistance. However, he accidentally appeared, and thanks to them showing up, I was able to have a chance to talk to him. Since I came to Korea to show my sure alliance will, I can hold hands by showing them my face."


    After confirming that the conversation is about to end, the Grand Arc opens its mouth again, loosening its throat to the left and to the right.


    "Now if I wreak havoc in this country and advertise that I am the Grand Arc, my information will quickly spread around the world. The EU and the Americans may feel uneasy in front of my organization, but Across will also send their forces to help me. At that very moment, my men and the forces of Uk-Il-Seong will hit all over Europe at once."


    "You want to conquer the world by killing your own daughter?"


    "Hahahahaha! Yes! My true goal is not to conquer the world of Across! It''s the conquest of the world of me! If I don''t, my children will inherit it? Ridiculous! If I didn''t conquer the world when I was alive and my descendants succeeded, what''s the point of me being dead already? And how many more children will be left behind me in secrecy! The Lippie will be glad to know that his death has brought my world conquest one step closer!"


    "Don''t be silly!"


    Tatattan!


    Teasing!


    Having interpreted the mind of the deceased, Perisha pulls out a portable pistol and shoots the Grand Arc in the head, but simply bounces off his skin.


    "The young lady... no matter how much she complained, it was your order! I endured complaints because they were my parents'' orders! That''s what you get for this? You''re going to be happy that your father killed you?! Don''t be a dick!"


    "Hehe, you were more loyal to Livy than you were to me. Well, it may have been a simple whim for Lippie, but you, who was an orphan who had a hard time eating a day, got a chance at a new life."


    Perisha was an orphan who was completely incompetent, but not talented enough to say she was special, who stole on the road or ate and had a hard day.


    She was killed and forced to become her servant because she didn''t want to see her, but she desperately developed her talents for the woman who had brought a new life to herself who had no future but whores and gangsters.


    Fortunately, a distinctive talent was discovered in the intelligence community, and as she became Rifi''s maid and advisor, she led her on the right path with more rational and calm coping abilities than anyone else, devoting her allegiance only to her.


    The other person''s eyes were like, "What the fuck? ''I would, but for Perisha, she was willing to lay down her life for Rifi.


    His loyal opponent, the Rifi, was able to rebel so fiercely against the Grand Arc that killed her.


    "Jinwoo, I''ll give you a chance. Follow me. The brilliant head that uncovered the truth by inferring the plans made by Across'' heads with a single piece of information, and your ability to cause me pain, factor three within Across... No, if you work harder, you can climb to the top of the second place. Accept my favor to you."


    The Grand Arc, who was kind to Jinwoo about yesterday, bought his brilliant head and abilities and offered to recruit him, but of course, Jinwoo''s answer was:


    "Hehehehe! I never thought I''d see a partner here!"


    "Partner? What does that mean?"


    "What are you talking about! This body is also the goal of world conquest!"


    "?!"


    The Grand Arc opened its eyes in astonishment, but Jinwoo opened his mouth without hesitation.


    "Your plan is perfect. And they have the extraordinary ability to lure themselves. At least half of Europe will be eaten as planned. By the way, you made one mistake."


    In the battle with the strongman, when he took off his overly strutting outfit, muscles protrude from every corner of his body, not overinflated, but hard.


    "I met another villain who wants to conquer the world. The greatest, worst villain in the history of the planet that will make you more, or less, a dead space!"


    Jin Woo finally finds an opponent who can only win by using all of his abilities, and reminds him of the terror he once had suppressed.


    "Instead of holding hands with me, you decided to fight! Curious! Violence! I like it all! Huhahahahaha!"


    "The greatest evil in the world is this body if you kill it! Kahahahaha!


    Since the two absolutes who burst out laughed resolved both the wanting to talk to each other and the questions, they rushed towards each other without any more talk.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Solving all the rice cakes and questions so far.


    Next episode, battle scene.


    Two monsters will focus more on what disasters occur when they make a hand-to-hand match, rather than intense combat scenes.

 98 Chapter 2

    Quang! Quang Quang!


    When they smashed into each other''s fists, a huge wind pressure burst as the shockwave tore the ground apart around them.


    Pow!


    The two men who began to struggle with each other''s fists were so intense that their tendons protruded from their arms that they had never used them before.


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha! You''re... amazing...! I... I didn''t think anyone from the East could... stand against me... in a small country...!"


    "You didn''t have a... meaningless reputation either...!" "


    After confirming that the opponent has the same abilities as themselves, they shudder to bite each other to push each other away.


    Ta-da! Boo-hoo!


    "Oh my... There is a monster that can fight Grand Arc...!" "


    With his leg broken, Patrick was astonished at the group that fought head-on against those who caused the natural disaster of the earthquake, especially the Grand Arc, with their arms as wide as possible.


    The cracks in the ground grew larger around them, and the right side began to be pushed very weakly from the struggle of pride.


    ''Why am I being pushed?! He''s in the same class as me!''


    "Khhhhh!"


    "Hehe!"


    Gradually, his arms start to slide out, and his body plunges out, losing the struggle with the Grand Arc''s mechanics.


    "Fuck!"


    To be honest, Jiwoo, who was humiliated, said he had not taken much damage, but was pushed out of the struggle.


    "What are you up to!"


    "Trick? No, it''s not a trick, it''s a simple problem."


    The Grand Arc answered his questions with a relaxed smile.


    "Surprisingly, you and I have a lot of power. But there is one thing you have ahead of you. Body size and weight."


    Jinwoo is 188cm tall and weighs 91kg.


    The height of the Grand Arc is 2m 21cm by rounding and weighs 153kg.


    The difference between the two equally strong, even though they were 10, was that it was easy to exert a force, so it was easier to push from top to bottom. It was the difference between being able to overcome the heavy weight with fine tension.


    "Unless at least your height boils down to me, as long as there is this marginal difference, you cannot win with me! Hahahahahaha!"


    "Really? Then you don''t have to struggle with anything."


    However, Jin Woo''s ability was not the only one, so he calmed himself down instead of giving him the atmosphere, and found out why.


    ''Calm down. I have a weapon in my spleen, a regenerative ability that no one knows about. My victory is either short-term battles that can damage each other or long-term battles that result in overwhelming regenerative power.''


    A confident ally takes a deep breath, admitting that he is slightly pushed from the force and decides to attack in another way.


    "Hoho? How can you calm yourself so quickly even when you''re so powerless?" I thought you were just a boy with more power, but you''re a better warrior than I thought. ''


    I had a hunch that this battle would take longer than I thought, not just by being strong, but by quickly calming myself down as if I''d been in a great battle.


    "Jin-woo!"


    At that time, Noah, who came to hear the commotion, pointed a gun at the Grand Arc facing Jinwoo, but Jinwoo shouted at her.


    "Stay out of this! From now on, I''m going to smash his face in, so watch from a distance!"


    "Kuhahahaha! Amazing! Absolutely amazing! No one has ever been more confident in a 1: 1 victory in front of me!"


    "Hmph, there''s only one reason you''ve been so good. You never met me! From here today! Your legend will be taken by this body!"


    Whoo-hoo!


    As he finally ran towards the Grand Arc, he lowered his body and took a motion to attack his lower half.


    However, the Grand Arc has also been hit by countless attacks on enemies trying to attack its lower body, kicking the ground and sending loose rubble.


    Shhh!


    At that time, Jinwoo, who was running as he lowered his body, grabbed the arm and neck of the Grand Arc, which were swinging reflectively as they jumped up and down, forcefully, and hit his head on the ground like one of the wrestling techniques, DDT.


    Quadruck!


    "Ooooo!"


    However, Jinwoo grabbed the leg of the Grand Arc and hurled it forcefully toward the Ripley''s Manor without stopping the attack.


    Shhh...!!


    Kuang!


    Rushing to the Grand Arc, flying like a bullet, the thunderbolt strikes him in the face as he flies, and the Grand Arc flies faster to the Ripley''s Mansion.


    Bang! Rrrrrrrrrr!!


    A part of the building collapses as the wall is broken down and the luxurious European mansion embraces the foreign body of the Grand Arc.


    In order to continue the subsequent takeoff, Jinwoo, who followed the trail he flew, attempted to fly to the point where the Grand Arc was expected to collapse.


    Bang, bang!


    "Hehe!"


    A thick arm of the Grand Arc rises from the rubble and grabs its flying ankle, striking it towards the ground.


    Boom, boom! Boom!


    The Grand Arc, which appeared while hurting the rubble with concrete dust, grabbed hold of the crescent''s ankle and roughly slammed against the pillar of the mansion and the wall, the house of the Liffy, which contained elegance, was quickly destroyed.


    Kuaang! Kugu gu!


    As the Grand Arc hurls him toward the most sacred building, the building''s walls fail to overcome its impact and collapse completely, crushing the rainforest.


    The Grand Arc shrunk and tucked its hands deep into the ground, raising them as hard as it could, bringing a massive ''hunk of ground'' into the hands of the Grand Arc, thinking that it would never die of the same level of physical enhancement.


    "Mwah!"


    The Grand Arc jumped up and threw itself into the rubble of the building where it was buried.


    Kuaang!


    The herd protruding from the rubble struck a lump of land that was falling towards itself with a fist as if it had already known.


    Cuddle--


    The rocky debris, smashed by his fist, spreads to all directions, and the center of the herd comes down from the rubble of the building, scraping the dirt off his shoulders.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    The Grand Arc and Jinwoo facing each other were blurry and dirty, but rather calm without a breath of rough air.


    ''Th-this is a Grade 10 Strengthening¡­¡­.''


    Rising into a booster, Noah swallows his thirst without even knowing it.


    Just three times.


    With just three workshops, Lippi''s lavish mansion was destroyed beyond recognition, a huge crater formed and its surroundings completely destroyed.


    To be honest, Noah was somewhat ignorant of the enhanced power of the 10th grade.


    Obviously, he has overwhelming strength and speed, but he thinks that power is very limited and is only useful in Confederate warfare.


    However, Noah came up with one word that he did not even know was that he saw two people with a Body Strengthening Grade of 10.


    Natural disasters.


    Typhoon. Earthquake. Other natural disasters of nature.


    By explaining these natural disasters, people often insist that no matter how strong they are in front of nature, Noah was wrong.


    This is because there are various real-time and varied disasters that nature can cause by two men fighting each other.


    "Khh... khh... khh..."


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    At that moment, the two men who were looking at each other began to smile slightly, and soon burst into the minerals.


    "Kahahahahaha!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    While looking at each other like that, the two men who laughed madly opened their mouths as if they were happy.


    "Excellent! You are the best enemy worth spilling everything on me!"


    "This was before! This is fun! This is cats! This feeling I never felt with any adversary! My poor vocabulary, unexplainable, has never been more tragic than it is today!"


    The two men smiled as if they had found their missing half, when they found the enemy enemy who could pour all of their strength into the other.


    At that time, the two men who stopped laughing looked at each other, burning their intentions.


    "Now that I know that my opponent is not ruined, should I stop looking and enter the game?"


    With Jinwoo''s provocative voice, the Grand Arc nods.


    "Agreed. I''ll be on my way."


    When Noah, who was whitened, heard Jinwoo shout at him, saying that making one building a complete ruin before the search,


    "Noah! Go back now and evacuate with Ycilia! Don''t go into the bomb shelter, just stay away from Seoul!"


    "Ugh, yeah!"


    Noah nods in haste at Jinwoo''s command, and the Grand Arc opens his mouth in her presence.


    "Oh, someone''s got to protect you."


    "Yes. The ring is too small for us to fight, isn''t it? Perhaps our fight will inevitably spread to downtown Seoul."


    "Heh-heh-heh. That''s right. No, I''d rather lead you there. I need to make sure I''m the Grand Arc in the middle of the city."


    After finishing the conversation, the two men slowly start to approach the other person, and when they reach out their arms, they get in close contact as far as they can.


    "No more nagging, right?"


    "Yes. All that''s left now is to compete with a pair of absolutes who are more fit to conquer the world."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Once again, the two men, who had burned their intentions, looked at each other, simultaneously swinging their arms and struck the other.


    Disperse!


    Phew!


    The Grand Arc bashes its head in and smashes its tender abdomen, and the painless coward grabs his face and runs it as a treadmill, grabbing the neck of the Grand Arc and stabbing it to the ground.


    "Ooooo!!"


    Cuddledindow--!!


    As the Grand Arc''s head was scraped to the ground with a buildup, it dug a ditch the size of the Grand Arc''s back, tens of meters deep.


    At that time, the Grand Arc smashed the side of Jinwoo''s head and plunged into the rubble of the building as the impact deepened.


    "Kuhahahaha!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The two natural disaster-class monsters, who burst into furnaces and crashed into each other like crazy, were delighted to meet a hostile enemy who could unleash their power on each other, and the vibrations were transmitted steadily to the city of Seoul.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    After this fight, the protagonist will go to the Middle East and form an organization.


    The reason I went to the Middle East happened during the battle with the Grand Arc.

 99 Chapter 2

    "Ugh..."


    Slightly out of the aftermath of the shock, Patrick groans in agony over and over again as his legs are broken.


    "Damn¡­¡­. Do we have to wait until Grand Arc returns...?"


    "No, you don''t have to."


    "!!"


    Heave-ho!


    Bang!


    "Hehe!"


    Petrick pulls the portable pistol from his thigh with a friendly, yet familiar voice, but the bullet from the other side strikes the trunk of the pistol and misses him.


    "Perisha¡­¡­."


    Perisha Lictoind. After losing her master and learning all the truth, the dog takes off the skull mask he was always wearing to hide his face.


    Jinwoo always expected to have a beautiful face hidden behind him as he listened to Perisha''s voice, but his predictions were correct. No. Should I say you jumped?


    Often, beauties cut their jawlines or cheeks to enhance their appearance, but Ferrissa''s slender face shined cleverly with a slightly clever nose blade and a glittering golden eyelid that highlighted the feminine side, as if made by the hand of God.


    With the blonde hair that had been concealed by the mask integrated with the sun shining down on her lower back, Patrick swallowed his dry skin without knowing it was a life-threatening situation.


    ''I can see why Lippi asked her to wear a mask...'' ''


    As Perisha grew up, she became an elegant beauty with an unknown elegance and a noble atmosphere, when Across'' executive who first met Rifi mistook her for a Rifi.


    In her humiliation, she killed her executive in a heartbeat and made her wear a skeleton mask that always felt ugly, and she merged it with her mask to cover her shiny blonde hair, like melting platinum, and ordered her not to show her face to anyone.


    After a long absence of sunlight, the face of the whitened Perisha stares down at Patrick, living a harsh life.


    "Even at the command of the Grand Arc, you''re part of the killing of your children... and you''re a soldier!"


    "As a soldier, I''m just obeying orders."


    "No matter how many soldiers you have to follow orders! There are things you must and there are things you must not do on a common sense ship! Don''t try to justify that as an excuse to be a soldier!"


    Bang!


    "Grrrgh!"


    Perisha''s rifle dug into Patrick''s side.


    ''You don''t hit the bottom line... You mean you''re going to kill him in agony...!''


    He clutched his side and closed the wound hole so that there was less blood, leaving a final step in his mental anguish.


    ''I have a sword in my left thigh...! Encourage her to be careless...!''


    Peter opened his mouth to continue the conversation, as he could pull the knife out of the bayonet and stab it.


    "Hehehe... Didn''t your bitch do something wrong because of Liffy''s order...?" You insult people because you''re inhuman? How ironic¡­¡­. "


    Bang!


    "Kuaaaak!"


    The second bullet is lodged in his shoulder.


    Petrick shudders in agony, and Perisha looks down at him and shouts.


    "Yes, I had to kill, steal, assassinate and torture the weak at Lifi''s behest. But even if I was punished by the Lippi, I didn''t do it with an excuse to tell people what they shouldn''t do!"


    "That¡­¡­."


    Grrr!


    As Peter groans in agony, he quickly grabs the handle of the knife that was planted in the sword and reaches out and throws it at her.


    "It''s just self-satisfaction!"


    The tip of the knife flew towards Ferrissa''s neck, but you were already expecting the attack and blocked it with the Power Schutz''s arm protection.


    Linc!


    "Your bitch is furious... How could she make someone to kill her so miserable...?" "


    Taang!


    Puck!


    With his last will and testament, he shakes his head with a hole in his brow, and Pericia grabs the sniper rifle he used.


    "Yes. I''ve decided to become an ungrateful monster." The Grand Arc and Across who abandoned you will all be miserably destroyed and killed like you...! "


    -------


    Kugu! Kugu!


    "Dammit. Are they going up again?"


    A sixth-grade physical enhancer who had to go around solving missions was grumbling heavily in a military humvee headed toward the source of the sound.


    Although it looks rough thanks to its crispy head and bumpy muscle tone, because it is calm and angry and never uses power for personal use, Hankuk, who has a thick network of talents, was filled with the thought of killing Harin as he stopped the rise of the sky and bleeding in his brain for a while.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but every time I hear something, I''m a little afraid of vibrating together."


    The downward eye tail gives a good impression, and a handsome, third-grade telepathic vase with a gentle smile makes an anxious expression on the vibrations that continue to get stronger.


    Reports of sudden massive explosions and vibrations are drawing closer, and the government, who thought it was a terrorist attack of Wok-Il Heaven, was tasked with checking the situation while sending Han Bak-gu and his vase to the source of sound with special forces, who were tasked with eliminating Wok-Il Heaven depending on the situation.


    This was supposed to be solved by the American or Chinese outsiders, but Chinese outsiders, who were supposed to be members of Across, ambushed the suspected mercenaries they hired, broke their limbs and returned home immediately.


    Politicians valued the talents of the United States so that they could defend Seoul and send them to the scene where there was a mysterious noise and vibration to Han Bak-gu and Baekjoo.


    "It''s a little hot. Hey, put down the window. Military vehicles have the worst ventilation ever."


    "Yes."


    Han Bak-gu grumbled and asked the driver to lower the window, and the driver answered briefly, opening the window that was only for the driver and the jewellery.


    "Phew, that''s better."


    As he breathed comfortably, he was leaning comfortably on his back, trying to preserve his strength to the destination.


    "Huh? Wh-what?!"


    The driver yelled in shock at the phenomenon in front of him, and Han Bak-gu and Bae Yong-jun looked forward to his voice and saw the civilian vehicles running from the front ''flying up and down''.


    "W-what''s that? ¡­."


    Kuaang!


    At that time, I saw something too small and fast to see as a vehicle coming up and falling on the humvee that was running in front of them.


    Kwadang Tang!


    The humvee, unable to overcome the massive impact inflicted from above, collapses into the air, circling around and scratching at the bottom of the asphalt.


    "Damn! What the hell is that?!" "


    "That''s not the point right now! All hands to battle stations!"


    When the tanker radioed in and ordered all the Special Forces to prepare for battle, the Special Forces were about to disembark from a military vehicle that had suddenly stopped.


    Boom!


    A person who appears to be at least 2 meters tall with the sound of the explosion flew from the right lane to a military truck that was stopped, and the impact caused him to hang out with a military truck.


    "Ahhhh!"


    At that moment, a young man who appeared to be in his mid-20s rushed to a person more than 2 metres tall who was curled up.


    "Ooooo!"


    Kuang!


    However, the man curled up and put his palm in the asphalt road in the direction of a young man running toward himself, raising himself as hard as he could.


    Kuquaquaquaquaquaquaqua---!!


    "!!"


    As the asphalt road rises up, the young man who was on it staggers, and the man who looks more than two metres tall flies like a rocket and pushes the young man over his shoulder.


    Bang, bang!


    The young man who was flying by the shock hit the humvee''s body, and the humvee collapsed without overcoming the shock, but the man was able to stand without falling.


    "Khh... Khh... Kka-ka-ka-ka-kat! It''s fun! It''s fun! I''m too sorry to kill you right now!"


    Through a violent thrombus, the young man with blood all over his body, the young man who had the opportunity to open his mouth, said in a frenzied voice, and the man who was more than 2 meters tall, the Grand Arc, who had blood stained with dirt, vomited the sound of a glorious lion''s smile.


    "Hahahahaha! Unfortunately, it will be you who dies here!"


    They eventually encountered a fierce fight between the Grand Arc and the group trying to stop him, but they didn''t care about the spectators around them.


    "W-what is this¡­¡­."


    "Are they... monsters...?"


    Numerous talented criminals and experienced monsters muttered in astonishment at the sight of both of them.


    This is because their super-strength was only possible with Grade 9 physical enhancers.


    "Haaaaaah!"


    At that time, the Grand Arc once again flew into the snow, but the herd that held the body of the spiraled Humvee in one hand struck the body of the Grand Arc as if it were a light bat.


    Kuaang!


    Kung, Kung!


    The shock landed on the asphalt road, but as if this shock was no big deal, Ryu rushed towards him, spreading his battle into the air and grabbing the broken humvee as he fell, swinging both humvees and clapping his hands.


    "Hehe!"


    Kwajic!


    With both arms outstretched, the Grand Arc sprints out at his left and right humvees, striking them with a fist full of holes.


    Kuang!


    With enough force to make a cannonball explode with every single blow, he is pushed away, slammed together against the burning humvee.


    "Waaaah?!"


    The two monsters struggle to get out of the Humvee, so they scream in a laterally fallen Humvee with a concussion.


    "Vee, Vee, damn it! Who the hell are they?"


    Han Bak-gu was a monster on average, but in front of them, he felt like an insignificant existence that even that level of ordinary people could not reach.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    This one is posted immediately, so the inspection is not very good. The odd thing is, ripple, please.

 100 Chapter 2

    "Hnng!"


    Jinwoo, who was slammed around by the Humvee, opened his mouth with a slight boredom, relaxing his neck to the left and to the right.


    "Oh, damn... it hurts so bad. Aren''t you a little tired? I want you to fall."


    "Hahahaha! I''ve never had such a fun fight in my life! How could I have ended it so easily!"


    "Hey, does that mean you can end it easily if you want to?"


    "Hehe, if that''s what you mean."


    As the two of them approached again, they were unable to figure out the mood of the Special Forces leader who was wearing the Captain''s Mark. He was known for being strict in keeping the rules according to the FM, but his stubbornness instinctively triggered this urgency.


    "W-wall stop! Move and I''ll shoot!"


    "!!"


    "!!"


    When two men who could not explain themselves as monsters recognized their existence, the Special Forces reprimanded him with grumbling eyes.


    "Hey, are you guys still hanging around? Still can''t figure it out?"


    "I don''t want to mess with you guys. As the Grand Arc, get out of my sight."


    Jinwoo and the Grand Arc, who waged a short war between military vehicles, threatened to disappear quickly, and the special forces and talents were astonished by what they had to say.


    "Th-the Grand Arc!"


    "Oh, look at you. You''re going to fulfill your goal, aren''t you?"


    "Heh-heh-heh. Of course. If you''re a soldier, I''ll give you information on me on the radio."


    Soldiers were the first to report any special problems to the top, so his goal would be more than half achieved once word had reached out that someone claiming to be the Grand Arc had appeared.


    The rest of you can do brute force in downtown Seoul.


    ''The Grand Arc...? Grade 10 Enhanced Talent?! Why is he here?''


    Bae Yong-joo and Han Bak-gu thought it might be due to the strength that can only be seen with a grade 10 enhanced body strength, but there is a question that naturally arises.


    ''Then what is this man fighting the Grand Arc for¡­?!''


    What is this man who fights the Grand Arc so hard, and speaks half-heartedly towards him?


    Among the two historians who were baffled by the sudden situation, Baekjoo, a telepathic person who was able to communicate with his team because he was judgmental, sent a telepathic message to Han Bak-gu.


    = Mr. Park, whatever it is, it seems that the man who calls himself the Grand Acre wants us to contact his superiors. =


    Nod. Nod. Nod.


    He also agreed with the silence, nodding his head and giving orders not to report to all Special Forces as if they were not to be dragged as he intended.


    "Aha! Now that we''ve rested for a while, let''s go to the second round!"


    "You guys! Don''t report it! If I report it, it will flow as this bastard intended... Huff!"


    Jinwoo yells at them to stop Across'' cunning, but the Grand Arc lashes at him with a flash of a military truck.


    Kwajic!


    The Grand Arc, which was hit so hard that the car of the military truck was dented, was still headed for Seoul City.


    The captain who shouted at Jinwoo and the Grand Arc shouted as he ran as fast as a sports car.


    "Stronghold! Base, this is Alpha Team! Th-the Grand Arc is headed to Seoul! I repeat, the Grand Arc...!"


    "You fool!"


    Han Bak-gu smacked the radio urgently, but the important thing was already going up through the radio.


    "Didn''t you hear what he said?! He said he wanted us to report it!"


    "Ha... But the Grand Arc is headed for Seoul!"


    "Damn it!"


    His words were not uncommon. The dangerous physical enhancement force known as the Grand Accra is rushing to Seoul, so at least we need to evacuate the civilians.


    Why, heheheheh!


    At that time, the warning siren rang out from downtown Seoul.


    At the end, Park Gu dropped the radio message midway, and the top side thought the radioman had died or been injured.


    "Damn it. It''s too late."


    "!!"


    The sights of special forces and talents converge on him once again, as the allies who missed him in the Grand Arc''s surprise attack.


    "W-what are you?! Besides, is that guy really the Grand Arc?"


    As the reservoir bites only the core, it opens its mouth, purging the dust, thinking his head was rotating fairly fast.


    "I''ll answer in order. My name is h-no," put it away. "And that son of a bitch is the Grand Arc. With that evidence¡­¡­."


    Bang! Rrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!


    As he revealed his ambition to conquer the world, he hid the name Jinwoo under a real name that only those who knew his identity could call.


    As he blurred his tail in the ''evidence'' section, a tall skyscraper in Seoul began to collapse with the sound of an explosion.


    "That''s the proof."


    "!!"


    "!!"


    "Damn it. I''ll swallow Europe in the end, according to Across'' plan."


    Now that the Grand Arc has arrived in Seoul, the thick rain sword, which confirms that Across'' plan was a complete success, is headed in a different direction than where the Grand Arc was headed.


    "W-wait a minute! Where are you going? And Across'' ruse?!"


    Jinwoo asked me as if the reservoir had no idea what was going on. However, Jinwoo only answered one thing.


    Explaining Across'' tactics will take too much time.


    "With Across'' plan working, you might want to rip the Grand Arc''s head off if you want them to be dazed." I need something to do that. "


    "So where are you headed?!"


    "My home."


    "??"


    ---------


    "Ahhhh!"


    Breaking down the pillars of a large building, the Grand Arc picks up a large freight truck and throws it toward a 40-story building.


    Kwaaaaang!


    Large freight trucks that flew about 20 floors hit the building, and the shock wave broke the windows on either side of the building.


    "Who! Who would dare kill the daughter of this Grand Arc?!"


    The Grand Arc only prioritized building destruction by ignoring civilians who would bring their news in an exaggerated voice to show the ''wrath of a father who lost his daughter'' as planned.


    Of course, there were many citizens who were unable to get out of the building, but if they thought about it and stirred up the commotion, they couldn''t do this in the first place.


    "Halt!"


    At that time, talents from the United States appeared in a hurry to learn that a man claiming to be the Grand Acre was destroying the city.


    A balanced U.S. Talent Team of five was one trillion, including Brainstormers 1, Telepathy 1, Body Enhancer 1, Teleport 1, and these four as primary bases, while the remaining one included Talents using Psycho Metry, Claire Boyans, Mind Control, and Power Suits.


    "Hehehehe! It''s like he''s been waiting! You assassinated my daughter!!"


    "?!"


    Americans who quickly arrived on the front line with the capabilities of the teleporters were puzzled by the Grand Arc''s words.


    This is the last time! ''


    "I swear to you as Grand Arch, the head of Across! I will punish all of you for assassinating my daughter who went to this country to study abroad!"


    "Ha! Don''t be ridiculous! The Grand Arc doesn''t belong here!"


    ''This is the expected response. I have to make sure that my body realizes that I''m doing more destructive work here.''


    However, Americans who thought the Grand Arc was not a small country in Northeast Asia treated him as a psychopath who thought he was Across.


    "Crazy, but don''t make fun of your skills! Take action on each team and stop him! Let''s go!"


    Four teams of five were scattered in four directions to fight for the personality of their teams, shouting for leadership among the leading white minds in the United States.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Whoo-hoo!


    A black female hypnotist tries to take a piece of the building off the Grand Arc''s head, but he simply grabs the piece with one hand and throws it to it.


    Booooo!


    Weeing--!


    However, a nearby teleporter teleported with her to a safe place, and while giving her some time, young Americans surrounded the Grand Arc.


    "Wow, that''s pretty well trained."


    "Attack!"


    At the same time as the leader of the white male shouts, the impulses pour out toward the Grand Arc, lifting the fragments.


    Strengtheners hurl with shrapnel or broken vehicles, teleporting heavy objects over the head of the Grand Arc and launching long-range attacks.


    "Fire the flare!"


    Heave-ho, heave-ho! Brace yourselves!


    Finally, an American power-suit who was flying in the air (not much to call it) pours out all his weapons as he looks down at the Grand Arc.


    Phew! Phew!


    Tutatata...!


    Another Gatling Gun protruded from the arm, a small rocket missile on the shoulder, and finally another Gatling Gun, which opened its chest flap, striking the Grand Arc relentlessly.


    Kukwakwakwakwakwabang!


    Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata!


    The sound of the rocket missile erupting and the Gatling Gun constantly spilling, and the Power Shutter spilling the flare put all the weapons back in, posing for a cheerful or somewhat ridiculous victory.


    "Hahahahaha! What''s the Grand Arc? We''re barely getting this far!"


    Those who had lived in a world where people died quickly tried to forget the Korean citizens who had died by his hand, smiling deliberately.


    This is not to be ignored, because it is another country, but rather, it was their own consolation to restore mental stability by stopping the terrorism of the ability to kill dozens of people a day.


    Boom!


    "!!"


    "!?"


    At that time, something popped out of a pile of concrete dust, starting from the explosion.


    "Is this the end?"


    "!!"


    The Power Shuttle, who was posing for victory over the Grand Arc''s head, tried to flee using a booster in shock at the voice coming from behind him.


    Ridiculous!


    The Grand Arc, which grabbed the head of a Power Schutz prodigy and simply pulled it out, opens its mouth as if it were pathetic, throwing away a corpse that was vomiting a fountain of blood.


    "If it were me, I''d be quite interested. But... you''re wrong. There''s no excitement or emotion at this level anymore! I''m angry at you for not being able to fill my curiosity with your toes at this level!!"


    Peter and Jinwoo, who had become addicted to blood clots, shouted as if they were screaming at American talent who could only afford to be disappointed.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Fourth Anniversary of 100 Coins!


    If there''s anything odd, let me know.

 101 Chapter 2

    When the Grand Arc unleashed his rage against the American powerhouse, which did not satisfy his appetite by 0.1%, Jinwoo returned to Noah''s Manor and went straight to Cecilia.


    "Noah! Cecilia!"


    "Oh? You''re back already?!"


    "Honey!"


    Wow!


    When she saw him, she ran coldly into Jinwoo''s arms.


    Heartbroken by news from her daughter that he was fighting the Grand Arc, she went straight to help her husband, but Noah, who had seen the grandeur of the Grand Arc with his own two eyes, was desperately forced to tear it apart.


    Despite the struggle against the Grand Arc, Ycilia looks up toward the herd with a grumpy look on her face.


    "You don''t have to fight the Grand Arc. So go to England right now. Yes?"


    However, Jinwoo shakes her head as she gently pushes away her body.


    "The Across created by the Grand Arc is enormous enough for me to handle on my own. But if we kill him now, Across will be torn apart and destroyed. I don''t want to miss this opportunity."


    Soft enough for his woman.) As a man, he refused Iscilia''s offer.


    Of course, there is a reason for this, but if you turn your back and leave like this, you will be humiliated by the Grand Arc.


    "Noah, you made sure I had it figured out before, right?"


    "Yes? D-do you...?"


    "It takes too long to defeat the Grand Arc with your fists. We have to upgrade the Blade to be able to do it."


    He came home for two reasons. The first was to order Noah to find the home addresses of politicians in the nearest order in advance and to extract those who had appeared on the news due to corruption issues, and based on that, he was going to level up his sword.


    Although this side is capable of regeneration, the longer the war rages in Seoul, the more likely it will be to be devastated by the battle between itself and the Grand Arc, and Korea''s collapsing capital city economy will also have enormous problems, the more likely it is to come back to create a weapon that will kill him by letting the Grand Arc run wild.


    He originally tried to cut down politicians as soon as he was sworn by seagulls, but he was creating a great confusion in the country that if so many members of Parliament died, they would become corrupt. He was gathering a list to find only the most experienced politicians.


    He decided to look away for a while for one room where he could take the overwhelming advantage over the Grand Arc, thinking that the talents from the United States would stand in the way anyway.


    The second is¡­¡­.


    "And now it''s time to abandon my name and use the name ''Chiu''. To defeat the Grand Arc and bring a new infamy to the world as an absolute evil."


    All evil organizations, and some heroes, use helmets, but masks to hide their identity from the public rather than their defenses.


    Whether you''re a member of a rogue organization or a superhero, that''s how much attention you''ll have towards them, how visibly you''ll be able to attract or assassinate people who have been exposed.


    Since Jin Woo was going to officially announce the existence of "Qiu" to the world from now on, he came to get a mask that he had made for a short time.


    Jin, who ordered Noah to bring the chart that he had asked him to investigate, went down to the basement and wore a mask on his face that he had made while enjoying his mother''s body.


    In general, when I searched the internet, I used the image of the Emperor of Qiu, but I changed the mask to stick to my face in various ways.


    Though the eyes and mouth were made into holes for easy viewing and speaking, they were instead deformed molars on both ends of the mouth and the eyebrows were badly distorted like demons, making anyone with any impression look evil.


    He made a power suit made of Yoma Zine''s cover based on the power shoes he had previously made to make a strong first impression as'' Qiu ''.


    However, it was unable to obtain an energy source, so it reappeared wearing power suits, which are like decorative armor.


    The black red power suit, the enormous left arm, and the irresistible band of sound bands were suspended on their backs, and the Blader seemed to be transformed into a modern figure.


    ''Well, they didn''t have any mechanical parts, no built-in weapons, no remodeling, so it doesn''t matter whether they have power sources or not.''


    The high-performance energy sources were still astronomically expensive, so he literally only made suits, which only had mechanical parts that could make power suits, and nothing else was remodeled.


    "Jin-woo, here."


    Immediately after coming up to the basement, Noah gave me a chart with the faces, names and addresses of the politicians he had investigated.


    Especially those who had once gone up to the Old Testament for corruption had checked the chart to show the meticulousness of hitting the stars on their names. He pulled up his mask and kissed Noah''s back neck.


    "Good work. You organized it better than I thought."


    "No, I just did an internet search and spent a little bit of money everywhere."


    Obviously, finding a known congressman''s mansion or address, as she said, was easy, but the process was repetitive enough to compliment him for not getting tired of it and putting it in good faith.


    "Then I''m out of time."


    "Honey..."


    At that time, she pinched Jinwoo''s hands with a resolute face.


    The shock and pain that Across had caused her to lose to her ex-husband, whom she had now forgotten, remained a trauma to her.


    In the image of Across, who was determined to settle with the Grand Arc, she appeared to have an overlapping image of her ex-husband, and she still wanted to insist that we return to England together, not too late.


    "You have to... win and come back. The pain of losing my beloved husband... I don''t want to go through it again."


    She hopes for her husband''s safe return, reminding him that they are behind him.


    "Of course. I have a beautiful mother, and if I die like this, I''m either an idiot or an idiot. When I get back, I''ll give you so much fun that you can''t lift your waist."


    "Yes¡­¡­."


    Wow!


    Then, when Isaiah hugged her neck, Noah asked her to come closer, shaking her hand, not knowing what to do with her jealous and jealous eyes.


    After enjoying the nun''s scent for a while while while holding the two mothers together, I pushed them gently out the door, pushing down the mask, and finally opening my mouth toward her.


    "I''ll be going then. Let''s drink a toast while watching the Grand Arc''s neck."


    His reaction to slitting a man''s throat, watching it and drinking a toast was not normal, but the mother who had already dedicated her body and soul to him accepted the offer with a smile.


    "Now, let''s get going. Let''s see, the one closest to here..."


    Jinwoo ran in the opposite direction from the city where the Grand Arc was wreaking havoc, and it seemed like it would be inconvenient for people to notice, so he started running around the rooftop of the building like he used to when he followed Noah to the nearest politician.


    "The closest place is¡­¡­. Oh, he''s 10 minutes away from jumping. You were this close?"


    Of course, the 10 minute jump he said was a normal person''s speed, so it would only take him a minute to move lightly.


    On the other hand, Congressman Oh Ju, who had been on the verge of celebrity repayment, was unaware of the existence of a murderer who was coming after him. When he learned that the man who claimed to be Grand Accra was terrorizing downtown Seoul, he hurriedly returned to his mansion.


    "Damn it! The Grand Arc ain''t got nothin ''to eat in this country!"


    Even if we evacuate immediately, we have to return to the mansion because of important documents in the vault.


    It was fundamental to do what other politicians ask, or to always fill out the relevant documents in case of flying, so if the house is destroyed and the documents are leaked in the aftermath, the problem develops severely.


    "If one of these documents is leaked, my political life is over! ''


    Although it was mostly illegal to ask, filling out paperwork was like a double-edged sword that would save lives and strangle itself if leaked without any evidence.


    Even the documents in the safe, he escaped out of Huddak and climbed into the back seat of a luxury car waiting for three bodyguards to escort him.


    The good bodyguards at the cake stand were about to step on the car''s excel, which the driver had already started to leave, which confirmed that one was in the jewelry and was sitting next to both members of Congressman Oh.


    Kwung Qujijic!


    "Whoa!"


    A floating snowflake crashed the engine of the car as it landed on the bonnet of the car on its way out.


    "To the congressman!"


    The seated bodyguard confirms the opponent is a body-booster, releases his torso against the window and quickly fires a high-voltage stun gun.


    Stab, stab, stab--


    The high-voltage stun gun, developed to neutralize and suppress physically inflicted body strengtheners, ejected a current as it plunged into the right-hand chest.


    "Why are you winning?"


    I made the face of the body guard that shot the high-voltage stun gun at me with a simple, dark fist that grabbed the stun gun with my finger as if it were a fly.


    Cha Kang!


    "Ahhhh!"


    52517 blood splattered from the side of the bodyguard''s head; the screaming driver opened the door and ran away, but compared it to Senator Oh''s face on the chart, ignoring the pain he didn''t feel the need to catch.


    "Hmmm, congressman Oh Juwon?"


    Heave-ho!


    However, as the guards roughly opened the door and escorted him away, they looked ridiculous and pulled out the MPX with the silencer and shot him in the head, and Senator Oh shot him in the leg.


    Fufufufufufuckup!


    "Grr!"


    "Huff!"


    "Gaaaah!"


    At that time, the citizens who were trying to flee from the chaos suddenly smashed the car, fired their guns, and were scattered screaming. However, Jungwoo approached with a sweeter smile as if they liked the torn terror of the civilians.


    "If someone had called, you would have answered. Why are you running away so grumpy?"


    Puffy Puffy!


    Jin Woo identified the fallen bodyguards and, as the assassin pointed a gun at his back, Senator Oh saved his life in pain.


    "What are you...? H-help me... No matter how much someone pays... I''ll give you double... no, triple!"


    "Sorry, I''d torture you to feel the most pain, but I don''t have the time. I have to pay for this country."


    "W-wait! Stop...!"


    Skak!


    The congressman, Oh Ju, who left that as a testament, was decapitated, and Jin Woo quickly checked his EXP.


    - Sealed Blade -


    - Type: Blades -


    -Artifact Grade: Grade 7-


    - A lightsaber that was sealed under conditions because the seawater didn''t trust you. The power of the Blade can only be regenerated by filling the conditions mentioned by the seawater. Filling the conditions mentioned by the seawater increases EXP. When all EXP is increased, the ability of the artifact is opened. -


    - EXP 9520/10000-


    - Current Ability: Sword Ability, 1M Distance of Sword Formation -


    "Wow? 8000 XP? How long have you been doing this? The Uk-Il-shoon gangsters who terrorized this country with malice ranged from 200 to 500."


    Once the experience level of 1520 had reached just before the level up, he didn''t understand how he could have higher experience points than the terrorists trying to ruin the country. He could easily level up to level 4 if he went this way.


    "Wait, the Grand Arc. I''m leveling up the weapon that''s going to kill you, so you''re gonna have to make the most of it for the rest of your life."


    Heh-heh-heh-heh!


    As you hear the collapse of the buildings from over there, the hostile militia toward the Grand Arc moves swiftly to deal with as many of them as possible before they flee.


    Seoul is in turmoil due to the sudden appearance of the Grand Arc and its allies assassinating members of Parliament.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I... I can''t... feel my strength...


    Have you eaten the heat... sweating, hot body... numb head... having nightmares that you don''t know if I''m writing or if I''m writing.


    I used it once, but I can''t use it anymore... Do I have to eat something cool?


    This one went to the story I originally expected, but I think there will be a lot of contextual errors... Please try a ripple...

 102 Chapter 2

    Booooo--!!


    With the excuse that half the vehicles were torn apart by the battle between the Grand Arc and Jinwoo, Han Bak-gu and Baek Yu ran towards the direction in which the Grand Arc was wreaking havoc while only they were driving a humvee.


    In the fight between the two monsters, special forces armed with ordinary rifles couldn''t even act as a ''meat shield'', so they had no choice but to make an excuse to protect their pride.


    Of course, they were not fools either, so they understood that Han Bak-gu and Baekjoo were going for them.


    Suicide is merely a struggle between the two of them against the Grand Arc, a class 10 body reinforcement. Even if we summon all these powers across the country, it''ll only take a few seconds.


    Nevertheless, they were pursuing the Grand Arc because they felt obliged to protect Korea as a competent person. Of course, you didn''t even want to fight to get killed like that.


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    "Oh my god¡­."


    From time to time in films, it can only be explained that the foreign news footage of the events of the war storms or terrorist areas shows that the building collapsed and the landscape of people dying on the rubble of the building was miserable.


    Those who could not have imagined that they would see this scene in Korea, carefully drove Humvees away.


    As I was driving slowly to find the Grand Arc, I made it covered in blood when something hit me through the windshield.


    Qadang!


    "?!"


    The two men in the defensive posture, hoping to be attacked by the Grand Arc, found out that they were hit by a person, not by an attack, and instinctively opened the door to identify the man who was flying over the car.


    "Ugh..."


    "This horrible thing¡­¡­."


    The corpse that flew into the humvee was badly crushed beyond recognition, and the body protruded from everywhere, torn and covered in blood.


    "What are you guys?"


    "!!"


    "!!"


    As I instinctively shifted my gaze at the voices coming from above, I saw the Grand Arc waiting for someone on top of the collapsing building, piling up the corpses that appeared to be United States of America''s talents.


    The first impression appeared to be merely a fighting fanatic, but now he looked down at them with an equally lifelike look, an absolute charisma of evil that had created and maintained a massive evil organization called Across, and he forgot the courage and versatility to die flinching and struggling.


    Move or die! ''


    As they stepped back or ran, they instinctively felt that they were becoming one of those corpses, and their legs trembled, not like this or that.


    "Hmm? They were swept away in the battle. Perfect timing. Answer my question and I''ll keep you alive."


    The Grand Arc remembered that he and his comrades were swept away during the battle, and decided to ask him about his most uncomfortable walk.


    "Where the hell is he? Why aren''t you chasing me?"


    "Th-that guy..."


    "My only enemy in the world, a rival standing in the same world as me. Why isn''t he following me? You know where he''s headed, don''t you?"


    "Y-you mean ''put away''?"


    As the reservoir calms both legs, the Grand Arc''s expression fills with wonder. It''s because it''s different from the name he knew.


    "Remove?"


    "Yes¡­ yes. He called himself clean... and said he was headed to his hideout to defeat you."


    "¡­¡­."


    In his words, the Grand Arc reflected on something, returning to its original battle fanatics in the face of a fierce life.


    "Khh... Khh... Khh... Hahahahaha! That''s it! That''s it! I''m sorry I doubted you, my enemy!"


    I realized that clearing my name and using the name ''wipe out'' was a pseudo-statement that I would step on myself and stand out as the absolute evil of the world.


    Perhaps a mask or helmet to conceal his identity, and the Grand Arc, who thought he had gone back to dress himself, burst into laughter as he intended to take himself seriously to kill himself.


    At last, he was happier and happier than anyone, and decided to save his heart and his stomach. On one condition.


    "Fine. I''ll send you on your way, as promised."


    "Phew..."


    Those who thought they might just want to kill after hearing the answer, let out a sigh of relief in their lifeless voices.


    "And I have an offer for you Koreans that you cannot refuse."


    "Yes?"


    "Go to Cheongwa right now and tell the superiors that the Grand Arc''s daughter who studied in Korea has been assassinated and is going crazy. If you do, I''ll stop the destruction."


    "Ha... But how do you know that?"


    "I''ve already planted spies in the Qingwa. If something happens in the Qingwa Zone, the spy will contact my subordinates immediately. You don''t have to explain the rest, do you?"


    Han Bak-gu and Baekhyeongjoo were already pinned to the steel of the Grand Arc that had been used up to the Qingwa Clan, and they climbed back into the Humvee and headed to Cheongwa.


    "Huhu, I can''t waste my strength fighting the best enemy. ''


    To be honest, planting a mole in the Qingwa Pavilion is a lie.


    You don''t have to go through the trouble of planting a spy if you don''t want to know.


    However, Jin-woo... No, as Qiu is preparing to go after himself, the Grand Arc is also looking forward to a battle with him while restoring his strength.


    "Now, with these crumbs, nothing touches me. Take responsibility for making me look like this, put it away."


    The Grand Arc, reciting a misleading dialogue, sits on the corpses and waits for Zhou to be ready to take his own throat.


    -------


    As a result of the destruction by the Grand Arc, all politicians in Seoul arrived at the Qingwa School.


    In the event of a war, all members of the Qingdae should head to the underground bunker, but if only one person escaped to the underground bunker, the leader of a country could become an international laughingstock, so all politicians began to focus on identifying the situation in the Qingdae area to better understand the situation.


    In the meantime, news of a man in red armor wearing an evil mask assassinating politicians was made known, and the Qingwa regiment was turned upside down because of the assassination against the incapacitators and politicians who carried out brute force destruction.


    The number of missing congressmen who are not even on the phone at the moment was 11, and it was okay to say that at least those people were assassinated, no matter how much I tried to call them.


    Moreover, when South Korean talent Park Gu and Bae Yong-joo arrived at Cheongwa University, the Grand Arc literally told them to report the arrival of the Grand Arc, judging the appearance of the Grand Arc as the onset of war, they evacuated underground bunkers and told each country to use their troops to attack the Grand Arc.


    Han Bak-gu and Baekjoo explained that armies can''t do any harm to the 10th grade physical enhancement Grand Arc. However, those who don''t know the power of these abilities properly thought that no matter how strong the missiles might be, they were told to send heavily armed mechanized infantry and chariot troops, not ordinary infantry troops.


    Meanwhile, Jiwoo, who does not know the situation, ¡­¡­.


    "W-wait! Wait! W-what''s the matter with you?"


    You draw a knife into the throat of the last prey.


    In general, politicians were rarely involved in sexual crimes, but now the last politician he targeted was child sex offender Kim.


    Politicians usually have a lot of money and power, so you can just hug women as beautiful as celebrities when you go to a high-end salon or an illegal massage parlor.


    Moreover, it is basically a secret place, so if you play there a few times, you don''t have to attack women who can''t overcome impulses like sex criminals.


    Nevertheless, the fact that a congressman has become a child sex offender means that he is a pervert who wants a unique pleasure because he is fed up with ordinary sexual pleasure.


    Problem is, after he was convicted of child sexual offence, but with no evidence and only minors as witnesses, the court won the victory over Kim as a result of the trial that the victims'' remarks were mentally immature children and mistaken light skinship for sexual assault.


    The victims'' parents tried to find out their sins in some way because of the blood vomiting, but they had already disposed of all the evidence and ordered the victims'' parents to hire gangsters to abuse them so that they could not act for a while.


    Meanwhile, some of the victims'' parents were killed or semi-deniable due to their unregulated violence, but a group who arrived late to the limousine giggling at him for humiliating himself was on the verge of killing the bodyguards in the middle of the road and beating his neck.


    "Let''s see¡­ Child Sex Criminal Kim?"


    "Y-you must have heard some strange noises from those idiots... I was just petting them because they were cute! I know I was cuter than I needed to be, but the court found out my truth, so they won the battle for innocence...!"


    Bang!


    However, Jinwoo lowers it lightly onto the floor as if it was no longer worth listening to him.


    "Karaoke!"


    "Whether you''re innocent or guilty, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to do it."


    The Dragon Blade doesn''t care if the opponent is innocent or guilty.


    Only ''I did something harmful to Korea'' is important.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have time to make you feel as much pain as possible in a short time."


    And then, as soon as I tried to point the tip of the blade at his throat,


    "No, wait, you can''t just kill a child sexual offender like this, can you?"


    Tsunami!


    Looking down at the figure of a politician who broke the bylaws, he cut off the penis of his country while lowering his blade.


    "Shhh! Shhh!"


    With his penis cut off in agony, his hell is not yet over.


    "My cousin told me when I was a kid that I had a daughter. I don''t know what the other neighbors are saying, but in my town, they say it''s a girl. Not her daughter when she masturbates, that kind of thing."


    Then he grabbed the two legs of a peasant and pushed the legs in between, placing them where the penis was supposed to be, and quickly began to shake.


    "Shhhhh!!"


    "Hahahaha! Hey! This brings back memories!"


    For several decades, she smiled while enjoying the image of Kim, who was about to lose his mind while biting the foam without being able to endure the extreme pain in the wound area.


    "What do you think? I used to be so fucked up when I got this. It was hard to concentrate on this feeling."


    "Knng, Knng, Knng, Knng...!"


    The vibrations felt in the cut wound area were literally more brutal than death, so National Kim screamed inhumanly, then fainted with a lather.


    "Tsk. Passed out. I wish I had more time."


    Skak!


    I felt sorry for myself that I was running out of time, and finally cut off Kim''s neck, and watched the glow rise and level up.


    - Some of the seals of the Blade have been broken. -


    - The artifact has been upgraded to Grade 4. -


    - New abilities are open. -


    - From now on, it produces a fierce light and flaming bomb at the edge of the Blade 3 times a day. If you want to form a mine, think of the keyword "mine" and it will automatically be generated at the end of your sword. The incandescent blade is further enhanced in cutting power, and the blade is 30 cm long. -


    - Sealed Blade -


    - Type: Blades -


    - Artifact Grade: Grade 4 -


    - A lightsaber that was sealed under conditions because the seawater didn''t trust you. The power of the Blade can only be regenerated by filling the conditions mentioned by the seawater. Filling the conditions mentioned by the seawater increases EXP. When all EXP is increased, the ability of the artifact is opened. -


    -Exp 18506/80000-


    -Current Ability: Sword Ability (+2), forming a sword at a distance of 2 m, able to revert to ignored distance, Bomb Explosion 24392; Can be Generated


    In Grade 6, the power of the sword was enhanced. In Grade 5, the length of the sword increased by 30 cm. Ignoring the distance limit, it was able to create something like a grenade mixed with a carbon and scintillator to return whenever you wanted, a sword function in Grade 4, the length of the detector, and a coal bomb.


    ''When I upgrade like this, I''m looking forward to what will happen in first class.''


    Jinwoo was happy and bitter that the artifact had been unsealed from the 7th to 4th grades with only that many members of Congress.


    ''By now, each country will have news of the Grand Arc. We must capture the Grand Arc before they finish organizing the Talent Force to send to Korea!''


    If the Grand Arc becomes more powerful here, his successors may be able to share it, even if they seize the Grand Arc.


    In order to capture the Grand Arc as quickly as possible, you ran straight for Across'' full decomposition without wasting any more time.


    ''Wherever it is, we can go where it falls. Now is the time to give the world the name'' Qiu ''.''


    There''s no time to waste. All that remains is to pair up with the Grand Arc and decide who fits in better as the evils of this world.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It''s been quiet for a while.


    W-wait... before you curse, just hear me out. I had no choice;


    I was helping my uncle with the welding, and as I was welding, my hands slipped from the sweat, and I saw the weld light as authentic and unfiltered.


    Thanks to you, I''ve been having eyesore symptoms for a while just looking at the monitor lights.


    Besides, I write on a notepad.


    What the hell... The white screen in the notepad hurt my eyes so much that I couldn''t even grab the keyboard for a while.


    Besides, it hurts even more in ophthalmology, so don''t tell me not to...


    It''s been a hot, snowy week this week... and no one cares about it on their birthday (July 5th)...


    And the worse news is... we have to get down to that countryside.


    Why doesn''t the world give me time to write a novel?

 103 Chapter 2

    "Grand Arc!"


    "Huh?"


    Jinwoo quietly... No, the Grand Arc, waiting for Chiu to return, looks down at the ruins he built on the rooftop with a familiar voice.


    "Oh, it''s Coven. Well done on foreign soil."


    "Thank you... No! Are you sure the Grand Arc ordered your assassination?"


    Coven found no trace of the assassin on the rooftop of the building he thought was there, and on his return to the scene, he was afraid of falling and encountered a secretary performing various tasks beside the Grand Arc.


    No, it''s exactly what you said you were waiting for.


    When she came to Korea with the Grand Arc, she explained everything to Coven, and when she heard no explanation for the secret, she was appalled.


    He usually knew how fiery his conquest was, and he empathized with his ideals and curiosity and entered Across even after he had been cursed as a servant of evil.


    However, it was not the medieval era in which war was a daily reflection, but it was appalling to say that he had sent assassins to his children to conquer them.


    "That''s right."


    "¡­¡­!"


    It was a short speech, but the weight remained because it was confirmed by the powerful voice unique to the Grand Arc.


    "Why would you do that?!"


    "There is no more dangerous being than the bloodshed within, which has become impenetrable to the outside. With one daughter''s life, you can rule at least half of Europe, and the power that boils inside can also erupt externally. Isn''t Livy''s life cheap?"


    Coven''s eyes curled up in the lust for conquest, not feeling any parental love.


    "So something. Is that all you came here to ask?"


    In his ferocious tone and voice that condemned his daughter''s life as'' barely '', he finally had to keep his mouth shut.


    "But I''m pretty sure you''re getting old yourself. I don''t think naming her after an executive of the Evil Organization is enough to make a fuss about this."


    "¡­ Sorry to interrupt¡­¡­."


    Having become my subordinate, he bowed his head and cared for his words, realizing that the controversy was meaningful¡­ no, it was suicide against his will.


    "But is it okay for the Grand Arc to remain silent?"


    "With my hands already in place, my information will be spread around the world by now. Besides, now''s not the time to give a shit. I''ve met a man who''s been so excited to come out and do this one-on-one thing."


    "??"


    Coven, who had initially thought the corpses sitting on the ground were the last acts of violence because the Grand Arc had become so filthy, suddenly remembered the image of a friend in the "man" part of his talk.


    "I''m sure you know that. Keep your hands up."


    "!!"


    He thought he was an unusual talent from playing with himself and Max, but when he heard his name, he was surprised to learn that he was strong enough to be recognized by Grand Arc, the world''s only leveraged 10th grade physically enhanced powerhouse.


    "No, I''m using the name ''put away'' now. You better get out of here. This place is me and his..."


    At that moment, the Grand Arc stops speaking and finds a small, rapidly approaching object as if flying towards itself, and his expression is full of joy.


    Boo, boo, boo!


    "It will be a battlefield! Kuhahahahaha!"


    In the image of the ''Chiu'' appearing in front of the Grand Arc as it landed forcefully, jumping onto the near-breaking building and taking it down completely, the Grand Arc exploded into the photon.


    The evil mask, the dark red armor and the crescent holding the circumference... No, the Grand Arc nods as if satisfied.


    "Oh, you''re going to the Red Line? It''s good enough."


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I''m late for my poop."


    The two men reunited with the ambassador, who felt less nervous, opened their mouths as if they were close friends.


    "You''ve taken that away, haven''t you?"


    "Yes? How do you know that name? Did you have psychic metry skills?"


    "Korean talents who were swept away when we fought came to tell us. It made me feel better, so I let her go."


    "Tsk. When I was surprised at what it looked like, I said, ''Chiu,'' and I felt good about it."


    Coven turns his head twice to see what''s going on, as if someone isn''t even 1% inclined to fight, just as he''s been sharing with friends for a while.


    "That sword... Is it an artifact?"


    The Grand Arc asked for the sword''s identity in the form of a furnace that emits an unusual energy. It was easy for him to point out that hiding it would not change much anyway.


    "Yes. Fighting with your fist won''t be easy."


    "If you think you can hurt me, it''s no ordinary artifact. I''ll take that mask with me as a triumphant souvenir."


    "The master doesn''t even think about giving it to you, but he''s showing you what a fucking king is. I''ll take your head as a souvenir. Wash your neck first."


    "Hahahahaha! It''s good to be with you every minute of every second!"


    Until now, those who dealt with themselves have felt frustrated with fear or formality, but when I talked to the young Asian in front of my eyes, I was not happy that I met the spiritual Keeper.


    "Jyn... No, put it away. Think again. Together, you and I can easily conquer the entire planet. After conquering Earth, shouldn''t you and I just point the gun at each other?"


    The Grand Arc was so happy and so afraid.


    I am so glad that I met my foe, and when I triumph over my foe, I will have the joy of having the whole world.


    But after you kill him?


    After the death of a foe who gave me a sense of ambition I''ve never felt before?


    The Grand Arc was, for the first time, terrifying in his imagination, terrifying in his'' predicted future '', thinking he would suffer from a profound sense of deprivation and futility that he could never feel like this again.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m an evil man who seeks to conquer the world, and I''m not one to leave a rival behind. And I like to go from the bottom to the bottom. You''re strong, but you have to give it to a strong organization from the beginning. What''s the fun in conquering the world?"


    "Phew..."


    With the determination in his voice, the Grand Arc sighs and mourns.


    "Is it really like this? I can''t help it. Despite the deprivation and the futility that awaits you after I kill you, I have no choice but to enjoy it indefinitely."


    "I seem to be rambling on about how I''m going to die all the time, but can you go to the afterlife embarrassed if you keep hooking up?"


    "Hehe! Don''t worry. Do you really think this body of the underworld went around with nothing but its bare hands?"


    Shhh!


    "Huh?"


    "Here she comes. It''s quick and easy to teleport to."


    As I suddenly raise my head to the sound of something coming down from above, I can see something like a black pillar coming down.


    Kuang!!


    No, I''m correcting it. It''s not a black pillar, it''s a right pillar.


    As you destroy the building next to the Grand Arc, the landing (although the fall is a more accurate representation) appears to be a black pillar, the Grand Arc casually steps away from the pile of corpses and walks toward the collapsed building.


    "When I made this thing, it was all around me. What kind of weapon do you need when you''re a Grade 10 enhancer?"


    Jubbuck Jubbuck-


    "But no matter how fast and powerful a fist is, there are things that can''t be solved. Some are annoying from afar, and there are power suits made of the envelope of a monster that doesn''t break with my fist. They needed weapons to be swift and concise."


    Tak!


    The columns were designed so that the interior handles were spaced apart at intervals from the ends by inserting fingers into the columns, so the Grand Arc, with its right finger in the lowest hole, looked 5m tall and did not like the concrete powder embedded in the thick black columns of the human body, flexed towards the air.


    Boo!


    Shoot me!!


    The fiercely twisted black pillar caused a windstorm to spread to the extent that small pieces of rock lay around, and the Grand Arc introduced its name leaning against its shoulders.


    "May I present my very own weapon, made of the Assyrian monster from the Strait of Kattegat, and the shell of a Tuttle Dragon. I didn''t give it a name, but I only used it once for performance testing, and the enemy called it a" shredder. "One swing and everything that touches it disassembles."


    "Phew...? You must have been through a lot."


    "My shell wouldn''t crack if I poured it out, so I took him down hard as I went straight through the crevice hole. I feel like it''s my thing the EU is trying so hard to catch."


    The Grand Arc, who introduced his weapon, the ''shredder'', began to unwind, and his neck twitched to the left and to the right as well as to unwind.


    "Coven. Get out of here right now. From now on, you won''t have to worry about your surroundings."


    "Yes, old!"


    Surprised by the fact that the two monsters were about to make a full-scale ruckus, Coven begins to move away from them with power, and two men make their way to the other party, confirming that the obstacles were no longer holding back.


    "Then shall we begin?"


    "My country has a famous lion vocabulary for fighting. If we keep this up in the middle of a fight, we''ll be victorious."


    Suddenly, when Jin Woo tried to speak the lioness, the Grand Arc''s head tilted.


    "The front-runner!!"


    Running at a sudden pace, the Grand Arc instinctively tries to block his charge by swinging the pillar diagonally, but as he jumps low, the dusk rising up onto the pillar swings a glowing sword at the Grand Arc''s head.


    "Hehe!"


    Booooo!


    However, the Grand Arc does not panic, twisting its head slightly to the side and swinging the column upward with all its might, sending its body away.


    With one hand, he swings the pillar that looks quite heavy, and he looks like he failed on landing.


    "Tsk. Not big enough to be fast enough."


    "Hahahaha! I''m a front-runner! I love that sarcophagus."


    You could have increased your sword, made a bomb, or launched a surprise attack, but you were already aware of the opposing team''s surprise attack, so you deliberately limited the ability of the sword, making the Grand Arc underestimate the ability of the Blade.

 104 Chapter 2

    It was a meaningless surprise attack, but full of thoughts on how to turn the tide and kill the other two.


    Gruuuh--


    The two of them stepped back as if they had promised, but did not get the same amount of gaze toward the other person.


    "I''m so sorry. If I''d been born around the same time as you, or if you''d been born around the same time as me, I''d have fought you on the same terms."


    "That doesn''t bother you, too?"


    "It''s gonna be a pain in the ass. However, it is enough to suffer enough to expect a day when I will face the fact that the enemy who burns my heart has a force similar to mine."


    They were about 20 metres apart, slowly raising themselves up in flames.


    "There''s no point in searching, is there?"


    "You''re wasting your time because you already know."


    Quit exploring each other, and the two men who decided to put their faith in killing each other slowly began to lower their waist.


    No, I tried.


    Khh, grrr--!


    Tata, Tata, Tata--!


    "??"


    "??"


    Suddenly, the sound of infinite orbits spinning heavily, and the noise of several helicopters spinning the propeller, the Jinwoo and the Grand Arc turn their heads in the direction of the noise.


    "Ouch. Got the mood, but what''s with all the trembling?"


    "Unpleasant. How dare such nonsense stir up chaos in a sacred duel that condemns the absolute wickedness of this world."


    They were a mechanized unit sent by the brains who didn''t know how monstrous they were.


    An army of medium-sized firefighters, chariots, armored vehicles and helicopters, were approaching to greet Jinwoo and the Grand Arc.


    "Move. What are you going to do? Should we take care of them?"


    When asked by the Grand Arc, Jinwoo thought about something for a moment and opened his mouth with a face that he thought was a good idea (specifically in his eyes and mouth).


    "Hey, let''s go to the third wave like this."


    "Three waves?"


    "Yes, if this were a boy''s cartoon, it would go to a story where we would work together to get rid of all that junk and feel the love of co-workers, but it''s a story about villains trying to conquer the world, right?"


    Khhhhhhh...!


    Tatatata--!!


    The two of them were having a conversation even though the noise was closer than before.


    "I don''t understand what you''re trying to say."


    "So if we deliberately surround ourselves with them, we''ll fight them from then on. In an environment where you don''t know when or where an attack is coming from, there are a variety of throws available on the spot, so wouldn''t you rather spectacle than just a one-on-one fight? The absolute forces of evil are fighting for the world''s dominance, and it has to be tasty."


    "Khh... Khh... Khh... Hahahaha! Truly, you are the best modifier!"


    He originally thought, ''We have to deal with that stuff first.'' However, after hearing Jinwoo''s words, he decided to respond to it because it seemed more fun than a simple match.


    The Grand Arc and Jinwoo sat down somewhere, waiting for the army to surround them and began chatting.


    "But who were you in the past? Even though I''m quite young, I can''t explain the sense of combat and the groundbreaking ideas that can be fought equally with me simply because I have a good mind."


    When Grand Arc was young, he was a promising Grade 7 Body Strengthening Talent in Sweden.


    However, since he was born, his ambition to make the world his own is set on fire. As he reached the age of mid-30s, he was able to awaken his grade 10 abilities by fighting monsters. Through numerous blood clots, the Grand Arc gathered the world''s dissatisfied people from beneath the water.


    What if, at the age of 20, he had this kind of power? He would have wandered around in an act of unconditional destruction, consumed by an unstoppable force.


    On the contrary, Jinwoo, despite being young¡­ No, despite having that personality, waiting for the time calmly like himself, was an impossible realm without mental growth and experience.


    "Me? It''s me¡­¡­."


    He hesitates for a moment and tells his background story, since it''s not a problem to be known to the Grand Arc anyway.


    "Once upon a time, he was a regular organizer for some evil organization."


    "Huh? A grade 10 body-booster was a regular member of the organization?"


    "I don''t know, the organization I was in was a pretty big organization in the past. I mean, the talents of the world were united. After all, he woke up barely surviving the apocalypse."


    "Hmm¡­?"


    In the midst of the chariots and helicopters surrounding the area, there were two men who talked comfortably as if they were on a picnic, and the soldiers around them said, "What the hell are they? '', but the Grand Arc seemed to recall something from the keywords Jinwoo said.


    "Ah! I remember! Jihad! You must have been a member of the jihad!"


    Does that mean "Temple" in the Middle East?


    When I mentioned the name of the organization that only existed as a setup, Jinwoo thought it was something important and did not ask for the name like a fool.


    "I didn''t realize it was such a big organization because I was a regular organization. How big was the organization?"


    "Well, it''s hard to feel too close."


    The Grand Arc nodded and explained the organization called jihad.


    "Jihad is an organization created in the Middle East. A class 10 mind-bender who claimed to be Saladin came along, consolidated all countries in the Middle East except Israel, based on strong power and charisma. Moreover, genius scientists showed up on time, teamed up with the Nazis who had Hitler''s legacy, and they had the perfect trireme: artifacts, science, and this ability."


    "And they were finally destroyed by these powers all over the world?"


    "The Federation of the Middle East, which has abundant oil resources, has come as a threat to all countries. Leaders all over the world declared the jihad to control the price of oil supplies a vicious organization and destroyed it by sending in all talents and elite troops. I was able to use that gap to grow Across, so I can only describe it as genius in my position as chief."


    "Sounds great, but so far I don''t really feel the name ''jihad''."


    "I had to. Their greed has turned the world into a vicious organization, making it difficult for anyone to know the truth, so they''ve thoroughly destroyed the jihad base and kept their mouths shut for those with media control and the truth. Not many people know Jihad."


    In reality, the truth would have come out through the media, but since this is a game, the group who thought it was possible to control the media nodded their heads and decided to stop chatting about it.


    It was because the siege was almost complete.


    "Move."


    At that time, the Grand Arc opened its mouth again.


    "It''s unlikely, but if you survive, go to Iraq."


    "Iraq?"


    "Rumor has it that Saladin''s legacy remains in Iraq, where the jihad originated. Well, no matter how hard I look, I don''t even see it. I think it''s a rumor, but luckily, finding that fragment is better than starting with my bare hands."


    "How kind of you. Okay, I''ll kill you as soon as I can in return."


    "Hehehe! I told you! If he survives. Now that the siege is complete, let''s get up."


    Please!


    The two men scrape the dust off their butts and stand up.


    "In the beginning, the Royal Family among them ''You are surrounded! If you say," Let''s start. Okay? "


    "Hahaha! I told you before, there''s no time to be bored with you!" "


    The Grand Arc, smiling at his personality even at the beginning, nods and attacks.


    Khhh...


    Tata, Tata, Tata--!!


    By the time the infinite trajectory of the chariots surrounding Jinwoo and the Grand Arc had stopped, and the soldiers who had landed on the armored car had captured the point, only the louder helicopters were filled with propellers, the signal that they had been waiting for finally rang.


    An officer holding a loudspeaker on an armored car opened his mouth.


    "You are surrounded! Right now¡­¡­!"


    Swoowoowook!


    Kuaang!


    As a signal from the officer, the two men rushing at the remaining speed collided with each other''s weapons, and the aftermath of the attack spread around the area.


    A massive black pillar and a ring collided, but the two relics trembled to push each other away without a scratch.


    "Hehe! You know I''m stronger than you!"


    "Yes...! Usually...!"


    Boom!


    Pa Kang!


    At that time, two monsters clashed, one chariot fired a cannonball and the cannonball struck the side of the Grand Arc.


    "Tsk?!"


    In the appearance of the Grand Arc deflecting the center of its body due to an unexpected attack, it lunges and swings its flaming sword as a baseball bat swings toward his flank as it lunges under a pillar.


    "Tshuahhh!"


    Rrrrgh!


    "Kuauug?!"


    The missing center of the body, the Grand Arc is pushed out in the direction of the force, and the chariot that attacked it collides with its body.


    Kuaang!


    A deep dive into the gloves of a rigid chariot, the Grand Arc looks down at the pain he feels in his side.


    "Blood¡­¡­?"


    Surprisingly, a two-millimeter sword appeared on his side, and blood was flowing through it, and he realized that it wasn''t just an artifact.


    "Kuhahahahaha! Yes! This is what it''s like to fight for your life! Now it''s my turn! Move!"


    The wound reminds me of the struggle over power, but the Grand Arc grabs the cannon of the chariot against itself and looks at the body of the giant chariot.


    The soldiers controlling the chariot are in a commotion, but whatever it is, he runs for Jinwoo.


    Ordinary people would be frightened by the appearance of monsters running with giant black pillars and chariots, but eunuchs, who are not ''ordinary people'', stepped up against the flaming sword and took up a counter stance.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Boo!


    As the shredder jumps quickly to the ground first and tries to avoid its body, the Grand Arc swings its chariot like a fly.


    "Hmph! I''ll slaughter you like that!"


    Phew!!


    A flying Apache helicopter launched from behind Jinwoo, shortly after he was about to cut down a chariot in mid-air, and the missile struck his back.


    Puang!


    "Tsk!?"


    Tuquaang!


    "Cough!"


    In the air, the heavy snow that was released by the missile hit the body of the chariot and flew like a fly and hit a building that remained at its fullest form.


    Kuang! Urrrrrrrr...!


    "Whoa!?"


    The infantry who were occupying the site were buried alive with Jinwoo as the building that could not overcome the shock collapsed.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''m going to write in a minute. Thanks to you, I''m feeling a little low on stamina...


    103 and 104 is the most disturbing thing I''ve ever written.


    I''m trembling and checking for real-time ripples;

 105 Chapter 2

    At first I thought he was just a physical enhancer pretending to be the Grand Arc.


    He also strongly thought that the Grand Archer would come to Korea and have something to eat.


    I just thought that a foreigner who had been shocked by the loss of his daughter due to some sort of accident had been awakened by the shock and was now pronounced Grand Acre.


    You might think it''s ridiculous, but there''s a dozen times more chance that the Grand Arc is wreaking havoc in Korea.


    Upon arriving, Commander Sang-oh, who was in command of the unit, sensed that his family was almost wrong, having a strange cosplay conversation with a madman.


    Moreover, he, who had not experienced the ability of physical enhancers properly, gave orders he could not imagine in Europe or the United States, thinking of simply as a stronger human being.


    One chariot and an Apache bay attack.


    Having never been hit by a cannonball and missile before, he gave the above order to save ammunition waste, and the result was a catastrophe in front of his eyes.


    A chariot was used as a weapon as it sounded like a bat, and a man who had a cosplay fitted against the outside of the building was buried alive.


    Kuaang!


    At that time, when Jin Woo reappeared after clearing hundreds of kilograms of concrete that had shrunk himself from the collapsed building, he gave orders as if he was doing it over the radio.


    "All clear to fire! Turn them both into meat lumps!"


    Since the madman in red armor had the same information as the assassin who assassinated the members of Parliament, there was no slight hesitation in his orders.


    Pussy!


    Boom!


    Tatattan--!


    At his command, you start a focused fire at all Apaches, Chariots, and Infantry personnel. Meanwhile, the chariot carried by the Grand Arc exploded.


    However, despite the fierce aggression surrounding them, two men who did not take one look to kill the other ran toward the other without hesitation, even though the missiles and cannonballs flared up around them.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Kukwabang!


    The long-range Grand Arc turns and pulls a full swing and tries to hit him in the face, but as he runs back-steps away from the tip of the column, he aims his sword at the top of the Grand Arc.


    "Bomb!"


    Glug glug...


    "Go!"


    Whoo-hoo!


    He made a bomb with the tip of his sword. He sent it straight in line, raising his head in wonder at the sight of him deliberately attacking over his head.


    "Now!"


    Tsupaoaoang!


    "Ouch?!"


    As a flash of light strikes your eye as a bomb explodes overhead, you close your eyes screaming in needle-like pain.


    Roofing!


    The moment Ji-Woo desperately aimed for the moment when he lost his sight and was about to run forward, the Apaches bombarded the two of them with a single shot, using a halt between the two monsters.


    Kukwakwakwabang!


    "Khh! These bastards are annoying!"


    Although he was a grade 10 physically enhanced powerhouse, Jin, who had learned from Noah that flashbulbs were commonplace, frowned upon the appearance of the apartments that prevented the Grand Arc from attacking before he could regain his sight.


    "Bomb!"


    Once again, he throws the bomb towards the most visible Apache.


    Kuquang!


    The bomb in contact with the Apache exploded as it did, and as the main propeller of the Apache that could not withstand the explosion was broken, the propeller of the only sacred tail caused the body to swirl around and hit the Apache next to it.


    "Wow?!"


    As the two apache crashed with the pilot, a bright idea came around the Grand Arch swinging the column with a barge, trampling on the ruined building debris and jumping high to catch the skid (helicopter support) of one of the falling apartments.


    "Merry Christmas to you, Grand Arc!"


    With the power of your torso in the air, Apache''s falling trajectory shifts to the Grand Arc.


    "!!"


    Boo!


    Hearing something fly towards him, the Grand Arc instinctively swings its pole and, of course, collapses the body of the Apache.


    Kuang!


    Of course, the shock that was hurting the Grand Arc exploded, and the moment the Grand Arc thought Jinwoo had given up his senses and launched a surprise attack, he was about to turn around!


    Huuug!


    As the Apache exploded through the flames, the thunderbolt appeared!


    He put a soldering sword into the sword, which he had secured to the back of his Power Suit, and hooked it into a hook, twisting the injured side of the Grand Arc as close as he could to the pole to avoid swinging it.


    Phew!


    "Grrr!"


    Once the cleaned hook hits his abdomen, blood spurts from the wound again, and Jinwoo tries to rush forward, pushing his body into his shoulders so that the Grand Arc cannot counteract.


    At that time, when the two monsters cling to each other, the soldiers who thought they could clean them all at once focused all their firepower.


    Kukwakwakwabang!!


    The surrounding Apache helicopters deployed all missiles, and the chariots responded to them firing fast enough to overwhelm the cannons.


    Regular infantry troops also launched anti-tank rockets and focused fire on their weapons, causing earthquake vibrations on one side of Seoul City.


    "Cease fire! Cease fire!"


    Following a brief fascination with the struggle of two monstrous meta-humans, Commander Sang-Oh recovers his mind to the explosion that continues to erupt, and gives the radio a cease-fire order.


    "You fools! Concentrated shooting is good, but it''s got to be worth it!"


    He predicted that the two talents had already become dust because they could not become meat fragments, so he expected that this would break his head because he could report the remains or investigate them.


    Tutu tuk--


    As the explosion knocks the rubble off, and the beginnings and concrete chunks are destroyed, all the soldiers suddenly breathe out a sigh of relief.


    I''ve poured so much firepower into the aftermath, who can survive this?


    A few of my colleagues have died, but right now, I''m just glad I got rid of those monsters so quickly.


    However, when the black pillar appeared out of the smoke, the soldiers who cheered in their own way solidified.


    Whoo-hoo!


    The pillar that protruded from the outside split the dust cloud and went back inside.


    Ka Kang!


    At the same time, you hear the sound of iron and iron colliding.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Ka Kang!


    Ka Cang!


    For a number of times, the pillar protrudes into the building, stirring the dust and emitting a violent hiss. At the end, it bumps into the building with a thud.


    "Whoa!?"


    Urrgh...!


    Someone bumped into the building and was buried alive with several soldiers who were shooting again there.


    No, actually, the man who was stuck in the building knocked down the wall and only the soldiers were buried alive.


    "Khhh... It hurts so bad..." "


    A single shot loses the chance to attack, and the Grand Arc regains his sight while clearing the streets and stopping him from being struck by a pillar. However, the herd whips his side and complains of pain.


    Huuuh-


    The dust pierces the Grand Arc, leaving blondes and bodies stained by the dust, but smiles on his face.


    "Hehehehe! I''ve never had a fight like this, and I''ve never heard one like it, but it''s so much more fun now than I''ve fought in my entire life! If I can live forever in this joy, I can give up everything!"


    The talents who had hurt him so far were more than I thought, but he was the first person to remove the person who provoked him to this extent, so he looked like a frogman who met an equally playful opponent.


    "Oh... my..."


    "That''s... ridiculous..."


    With the exception of being buried in the dust, the soldiers lost their minds in an instant.


    I was already familiar with the opponent''s ability to break down buildings.


    However, no matter how strong I was when I was baptized by missiles, those who had been trained to become meat fragments or to be hit with severe injuries did not succeed, so they could see that the people they were dealing with were "monsters."


    "W-what are those monsters...?! Are those people who call themselves these abilities this strong...!"


    Whenever it was said that we should train this capability in the country, Commander Sang-oh had more importance in developing or importing state-of-the-art weapons with it.


    It is because everyone is trained to use it rather than the non-standardized forces that are strengthened or weakened due to emotional overcoming, and they think that the power is constant and the standardized weapons and soldiers are hundreds of times better.


    In fact, I have seen many times when conducting missiles or anti-tank rockets that could not be defeated by the force of the police, so I don''t think I made the wrong decision so far.


    Until now.


    Missiles are useless. Chariot shells are useless. When the Apache flew, it hit the body of the Apache and blew it away. With the power of the Grand Arc to grab and swing the chariot when the chariot was near, Commander Sang-o realized the true fear of this power with his body, but it was too late.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Writing, "This is not it! ''I deleted this episode (105) three times.


    Thanks to you, Yeon-Jae is delayed by one day.


    I know you may only want to do it on one hand, but even if you were delayed because someone was coming to see you on the other hand, I tried to write something that you could be satisfied with.


    PS: Hot Formula X is my enemy. Rather distracted and distracted.

 106 Chapter 2

    By the time the soldiers lost their minds, they sighed at the side of the stunted power suit.


    ''Well, let''s be satisfied that it''s not broken or broken.''


    By making power suits, if the suit''s performance had gone up 100% with a level of 10 mechanics and its defensive strength had not been doubled, it would have been torn, but we decided to settle for a fully repairable area right now.


    After all, the Grand Arc and Jinwoo, which took advantage of the soldiers'' presence, began to approach each other again.


    "Come on, let''s do it again. I decided to have a drink with my women while decorating your hair today."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I will also decorate your mask and weapon in my room, always reminding me of the presence of the man who warmed my heart so fiercely."


    "Ugh. Don''t say that anywhere. I''m rumored to be gay."


    "There is a misunderstanding, but what can I say that can''t be explained?"


    Again, in the appearance of the Grand Arc, a misleading remark, he sticks out his tongue and shows his feelings with a grumpy sound.


    So long as we''re in position to attack each other again,


    Kuang! Khur--!


    "Shhh!"


    Suddenly, you hear soldiers screaming, along with the sounds of tanks exploding from their sides and buildings falling.


    "What?"


    "Hmm?"


    They frowned at someone who was interfering with their battle, and found five men and women in black suits.


    "Grand Arc! I will avenge you!"


    "Get lost, you little minx!"


    Of the five men and women, a white man as big as Coven grabbed a stone twice the size of a man who was being shaped by steel and hurriedly threw the cannon onto the head of a trolley.


    Quadruck!


    The chariot withstood its weight, and suddenly disappeared when a woman with a slight impression reached out to the other chariot to counter it.


    Kwajisik!


    In 0.1 seconds, a chariot appeared from the air hit an Apache helicopter and hit the ground together, creating a massive explosion.


    The remaining three were either bronzers, concrete chunks of chariots, or they hurled chariots or apaches at the foot soldiers as they rushed out.


    Soldiers who had already been demoralized by the Grand Arc and Jinwoo, alone, were overwhelmed and lost their will to fight when the enemy arrived.


    "Retreat! Retreat!"


    In the end, Commander Sang-Oh ordered a retreat as the damage increased rapidly, and the soldiers who received the radio retreated quickly, with only a minimal counter.


    "Are these your men?"


    "Khhh! I can''t believe you''re back at this hour!"


    The Grand Arc gripped his forehead and lamented.


    I originally decided to join my subordinates after revealing my presence in the act of mayhem.


    However, his subordinates who felt anxious about not returning came themselves.


    "These bastards...!"


    "Don''t be so mean. Because they''re all loyal."


    Their actions were an outburst they couldn''t have done without loyalty to their leader, the Grand Arc, so Jin Woo nodded his head to understand.


    "Hmm? That''s quite a ''here'' situation, isn''t it? Is that because you''re a member of the jihad?"


    Couldn''t say, ''There were damn loyal subordinates in this game other than this,'' he pointed to the retreating soldiers and the talents of the black suit who were attacking in pursuit.


    "It''s a little 6: 1, isn''t it?"


    "Of course. The decision with you must be resolved solely by my power."


    Fighting with Qiu means "victory" only if you win with your own strength.


    If he had won this duel through the invasion of his subordinates, he would have rather been angry and smashed the heads of his loyal subordinates who had followed his orders so far.


    Phew!


    At that time, a bullet was fired in the direction of the Grand Arc''s face.


    Generally, the bullet is made of lead and the tip is not sharp enough, but the tip of the bullet fired was very sharp and the whole bullet was white and unusual, like a bone or tooth.


    Shhh...!!


    ''Some sniper''s trying to pick up one of our own and raise his record.''


    The Grand Arc confirmed the existence of the bullets that were flying towards him, but ignored them as they could only inflict such shocks as a sniper rifle anyway.


    Because now it''s more important to warn his men than to pay attention to that.


    "You guys, don''t interrupt this duel right now...."


    Phew!


    At that moment, the Grand Arc turns slightly to his men, causing the bullet to enter the right eye of the Grand Arc precisely.


    "Kuooooo-ooo----!?"


    When the blood bursts from the eyes of the Grand Arc, screaming unknowingly, from the pain I felt in my right eye, I can find a three-story building holding a circle about three or four kilometers from the trajectory of the bullet while working with his men in shock.


    "Hylen! Let''s get out of here!" "


    "Got it!"


    Among the five escorts, the man who appeared to be a leader instructed the teleporter, thinking it is more important to get out of here than to confront a sniper with a class 10 body strengthener who has a sniper capable of hurting the Grand Arc.


    "Funny¡­¡­!"


    Spot!


    Before the wounded Grand Arc could say anything, the teleported Grand Arc and its escorts disappeared in an instant.


    Suddenly, the duel ended in vain due to the sudden external intervention while earning blood, and Jinwoo climbed up to the nearby building and looked around.


    ''Damn, they must have gone a long way. If we''d kept going long ago, we could''ve caught the Grand Arc, which was running low on blood. Well, it''s better that he''s alive now that things are different.''


    I missed my best chance at catching the Grand Arc, but as I heard the story of the jihad changed, I decided it was in his best interest to live.


    The reason the Grand Arc had to die was because he intended to absorb the tissues that were scattered during the decomposition, as the forces of evil disintegrated.


    To be honest, no matter how strong it was, it was the result of knowing that it was not a joke to create a force immediately.


    However, after gaining information that Saladin, the founder of jihad, left his legacy in Iraq, Across had to be maintained until he had a legacy that wasn''t even caught.


    Apparently Across was also trying to find Saladin''s legacy, but he couldn''t find one fragment and hit the rubble, but the flag from a character as big as the Grand Arc was a lie.


    Jiwoo, who decided that a certain condition had to be met in order to get the inheritance, decided to find the one who took the Grand Arc''s right eye.


    -------


    Kwaek!


    "Damn¡­¡­!"


    Perisha, who was hiding herself with the stealth armor, spewed her fury as she struck the ground.


    "I could have caught it...! I was able to give you a hole in the brow just like he did to you...!"


    Due to the violent movements of Jinwoo and the Grand Arc, Perisha, who was not able to take the shot easily, did not miss the chance of the escorts stopping as they arrived.


    However, thinking it was the last chance, the bullet went a little lower than expected, and the Grand Arc turned its head slightly and snatched only the right eye.


    "Hmm! This voice is Ferrissa, isn''t it?"


    "!!"


    At that moment, a voice comes from behind him, quickly turning and pointing a gun at him.


    "But you know what? I got shot, and all he gave me was a ripped piece of flesh. If the Grand Arc had been hit in the eye instead of the eye, it would have been over by a little blood. Rather, it was in the best interest of taking one eye."


    "¡­¡­."


    The stronger the body, the stronger the defensive strength of the eyes, so that the average person could stab the eye with power if it was a grade 10 powered Grand Arc.


    That''s why she had one of the Grand Arc''s eyes taken from her.


    Pachitch--!!


    At that time, the thick snow that saw Ferrissa''s face unmasked in stealth mode turned both eyes pale.


    ''Whew! I expected a beauty, but this is much more than I expected!?''


    Rather than feeling more authentic than the Riffians, Jinwoo sought a way to recruit her, who had almost stumbled upon the almost overwhelming impulse.


    "I see... If you had said that to me when you fought the Grand Arc equally, this would be a good time." "


    Ferrissa confirmed that the mistake was worth it, but that''s all she was happy about.


    Jin Woo asked the question that came to mind right away.


    "Then why the half-talk all of a sudden?"


    "There''s nothing left to protect, no place to belong. You want to hear the honors?"


    As I try to talk my way down the building, if I miss it, he opens his mouth to her, thinking she''s an idiot or an idiot.


    "Well, if you say so. But what are you going to do now?"


    "I''m going to join an organization that could do the most damage to Across. I will destroy them by giving them the information I know about Across."


    "Is it true? I don''t think that if I were the head of that organization, I''d put a lot of pressure on a surrender from Across."


    "Of course there''s a problem. But if they have any ideas, they''ll know my heart with a psychometric ability."


    Perisha also expected hardship to follow her journey, but if she could destroy Across, she would rather enjoy it.


    "Come on, why don''t you join me? I''m also thinking about starting an organization that''s a big fan of Across."


    If Ferrissa was just a normal, well-brained woman, she would snort, but her head outside the ''normal'' level determined that the power against the Grand Arc and her allies who knew how to use it correctly were likely enough.


    However,


    "You would. But right now, what I need is not a growing force, but an organization that can hit Across right now. I''ll accept it."


    Her goal is the destruction of Across. You feel the determination in her voice, and you open your mouth as if you were going towards Perisha passing by your side.


    "Hah! This is... I have to get back to business in a while, right?"


    "What business?"


    "Don''t rape."


    "That''s wh...."


    Puck!


    Perisha''s back neck was knocked unconscious with the blade of her hand.


    "I have no intention of leaving talent as an idiot like a common fantasy novelist. If I don''t like it, I have no choice but to assist you until I say yes."


    She decided to assist her before she left for Iraq, thinking she could serve as the head of her own force.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    This will postpone the battle against the Grand Arc and win Ferrissa.


    I''m going to go to Iraq after I''ve subjugated Ferrissa and tasted Iris.


    Although he left quite late, if many readers say, ''Let''s eat later and go to Iraq now,'' both stories are expected, so he will go to the eating route afterwards.


    PS: And to give you a sense of the current state of the eye, from that day on, I''ve been experiencing the pain of something like a spiky grain of sand sticking out of my eye. That''s why I sleep every day.

 107 Chapter 2

    Pow! Pow!


    Returning to the lair by a teleporter, the Grand Arc sprints toward the camp, scattering all the power of his men.


    "We can''t end this in vain! ''


    He was obsessed with the duel in a steady state where no one had captured the victory and the atmosphere had not been overcome. He was more obsessed that he could not end it in vain than the pain of his right eye.


    "Chiu! Our battle is not yet over!"


    The Grand Arc returns to the ruins he and Jinwoo wrestled with, and cries out to him.


    However, desolation surrounds the desolate winds and concrete chunks.


    The Grand Arc first ascends to the highest ground in search of Qiu''s appearance.


    Since the unique dark red armor was easily visible, it was originally a 30-story building, but when he climbed up to a building with half of it shattered and awkwardly exposed skeletons and concrete chunks, he quickly doubled his eyes to confirm the presence of snow.


    Hmm?


    At that moment, something strange passed through the Grand Arc''s eyes.


    "That one?"


    As he found the artificially removed pieces of stone, he was able to read the words he had made by cutting the ground with his sword as he focused his vision.


    "I don''t want to fight a wounded beast...."


    The Grand Arc reads Jinwoo''s message, and quickly the raging calm subsides.


    ''Yes... Wounded beasts are more powerful than usual, but there are just as many gaps. You can''t go down in a duel with Qiu like a beast.''


    Wook Sin!


    "Khh...!"


    After calming down, the Grand Arc, which shed its groaning, forcefully pulls the bullet from its eyeball.


    Phuket 52741;!


    "Grrrgh!"


    With an even stronger groan, he looks at the identity of the bullet that inflicted pain on him.


    "This¡­¡­."


    The assassination sniper rifle against these prodigies in Across, the Hebrew word for the rest of the Jewish and Christian days after six days of labor, was a dedicated bullet for Shabbat, whom he named himself.


    Across scientists have succeeded in developing sniper rifles that can penetrate the defenses of these abilities, but the shell of ammunition used to overcome the impact and pierce the body of the enemy also had to be replaced with rare metal.


    However, because rare metals each played an important role, they were replaced by the teeth or bones of a monster with the strength to replace rare metals.


    The Grand Arc was able to determine the identity of the sniper who took his right eye with a white, sharp bullet.


    "I see... Perisha tried to kill him and avenge me..." "


    I thought I had to kill him there too, but now that I regretted it, the Grand Arc turned its back on me, giving me the squinting right eye like a needle.


    "Next time, I''ll lay the slate right on you, move it! A giant game that can only end if one of you is dead!"


    Next time, the Grand Arc made a solemn commitment to build its own arena, free of anyone''s interference, that could be settled with Qiu, and decided to restore his eyes with Across'' skill.


    ''Next time, you must¡­¡­!''


    --------


    A massive event erupts in quick succession.


    Two councillors of the Pentagon decided to move to South Korea as one Korean outsider crippled all of China''s capabilities, and immediately after that Grand Arc began to rampage through South Korea as Across'' next successor, Rifi Estel, was assassinated.


    At first, the EU and the United States were long-minded, and there was an 80% chance that the Grand Arc would destroy the Grand Arc and send an army of talents to Korea, assuming that the Grand Arc would destroy all of the massive size and talents of the United States, and that their daughter would be assassinated and rampant.


    The EU countries that decided to depart at the same time sent talents to Korea almost simultaneously, as each one of them could be divided in turn.


    However, a few hours later, Across, who anticipated saving the Grand Arc, began attacking all over Europe, ignoring the comfort of the Grand Arc.


    Of course, many countries in Europe were not fools, so they placed enough troops on the front lines to replenish this shortage of power just in case, but those who could not even imagine alliance with the rising sky began to be pushed out of the front at once with the talents of Wok-il Ascension and Across.


    The EU, which realized that they had been deceived by the power of Across, recalled the talents again thinking that the Grand Arc in Korea was fake, or had already created a hideout and shelter where they could hide themselves, even though it was real.


    However, in order to penetrate the EU air grid, which had already been thoroughly ambushed, Across was able to destroy a single stealth fighter, developed by all engineers and scientists for months to successfully blow up the aircraft currently aboard the EU capabilities, with the exception of a few high-ranking physical enhancers and highly sensible teleporters.


    It was more important for the United States to prevent Across from expanding than to capture the Grand Arc, which they had already confirmed, and they tried to send this power to Europe, but the more inclined the situation was, the stronger Across became.


    Meanwhile, when Korean politicians were frightened that only one person had suffered this much damage, and learned that the assassin in the red armor who wanted to assassinate them was also a comparable talent, they realized how powerful these abilities were.


    He showed that he wanted to return the talents who had left behind to a large amount, and that he also wanted to invest in a talent building institution, but the proverbial saying was that he had lost them and that he had only repaired the stall.


    Moreover, the idea of still nurturing psychometric abilities was not seen at all, so after a while it would be restored again.


    In any event, South Korea, which became a lure for Across'' march to Europe, was in great shock, leaving only a part of the ruined city of Seoul and thousands of casualties, including soldiers.


    Meanwhile, thanks to the Grand Arc stopping its destruction to preserve health, Jin returned to Noah''s mansion, which was far from the damage area, disarmed, roped and locked up in the basement.


    I originally wanted to start teaching assistant right away, but he was as sweet as his woman (?!!) As a man, he kept the Power Suits in the basement with Ferrissa, then sat comfortably on the couch and waited for her to return.


    "Honey!"


    "Jin-woo!"


    After a while, Iscilia and her mother heard that the Grand Arc had disappeared and returned to his arms.


    "Are you hurt anywhere?"


    "Do you want me to get a first aid kit now?"


    The two mothers looked around, wondering if there was a problem with Jinwoo''s health, and Jinwoo gently stroked the heads of the mothers who were in such a commotion because they didn''t know about their regenerative abilities.


    "Don''t worry too much. The Grand Arc was no big deal. I wish I had more time to get my hair cut. It was a shame."


    His words were neither lies nor arrogance.


    The injuries inflicted by the Grand Arc''s grinder to the flank heal in five minutes.


    The short-term was never easy because it was more powerful than I thought, but if you had gone to the long term war without any external interference, you would have cut the Grand Arc''s head off.


    "I''m really... really glad..." If something happens to you, we will.... "


    However, Iscilia, who had to wait breathlessly, was blurry and blurred.


    "We want to be Jin Woo''s strength, too. So... I''ll fight with you next time."


    Noah, who is a martyr, insisted more strongly than usual whether he felt comfortable fighting together rather than waiting quietly, and Jinwoo nodded.


    "I see. Let''s live and die together from now on."


    ''Well, we need your strength from now on.''


    The presence of grade 8 mind-drivers, Iscilia and Power Schutz, and the presence of grade 5 mind-drivers, Noah, was sufficient to take on one axis.


    I just took Goi because there was no place to use it so far.


    However, many frictions and problems that will arise during the search for Saladin''s legacy in Iraq will help her greatly.


    He said that we should fight together, but the next words of Jinwoo made us look stiff, even though she was impressed with a happy face.


    "Oh, by the way, they know that because they''re thinking of bringing in another slave."


    "¡­ Yes?"


    "Noah knows that, too, Pericia Rictoendra. There was a woman guarding the Grand Arc''s daughter. I don''t have the skills, but I have a good head, so I''m going to play an important role in the organization."


    "Th-that''s ¡­¡­."


    Issia-Noah''s expressions of objection remain unclear, even though both of them were hesitant.


    Moment.


    Yikes! Yikes!


    Jinwoo suddenly frowned and slapped her cheek with ordinary strength.


    "Tsk!"


    "Ahhh!"


    "Proudly denying the owner another slave? You fucking slaves?"


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." "


    "Th-those of us... Ugh!"


    Boom, boom!


    As Jiwoo flicks her fists until both balls turn red, she pushes them down, giving them a fierce look and letting them realize where they are.


    "I''m a simple man. If you listen to me carefully and obey me, you can repay me with love as much as you want, and understand the verb for me. But if you''re going to react like this, get the hell out of here. If we save the other slaves without you, it''s over."


    "I''m s-sorry! Please don''t abandon my mother-in-law. N-no, my lord!"


    "Sorry for stepping out of line! You will be punished in any way, so don''t throw it away!"


    Isaiah and Noah knelt on their knees and pleaded for forgiveness, and then Jinwoo, who had a soft expression, sat comfortably on the couch again.


    "Good. I forgive you. No matter how clever and brilliant a person may be, he or she will make mistakes. But if you can''t learn anything from that mistake... then think about it."


    No matter how fond slaves were, Jiwoo, who experienced that he must be scolded if he refused to accept another slave, decided to stick the carrot out.


    "Come here, you two."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    As Jinwoo pointed out, there was a place to sit next to her with a depressed face, and Jinwoo grabbed them by the back of her head and stroked her hair with a soft voice.


    "To be honest, I don''t want to lose you either. You don''t have to be afraid if you get other slaves or not, because my favorite women will be you."


    "Master¡­¡­."


    "Tell her to say hello again, because that title is so hard, Cecilia."


    "¡­ Honey¡­¡­."


    Ycilia is embraced on one side of Jinwoo''s arms, and Jinwoo opens her mouth to Noah.


    "Noah, you can change your name if you want. Please think of it as a small reward because I feel uncomfortable hitting you guys too."


    After the appearance of the ruthless slaver disappeared a moment ago, Noah wept and embraced the rest of his cheeks, even more painful.


    "Then... can I call you ''honey''...?" "


    "Did you want to?"


    "To be honest, my mom seems to have taken Jin-woo away from me...."


    "Don''t even think about it anymore. I will always love you equally. I like to keep my slaves close."


    "H-honey... I won''t do that again." "


    Noah, who changed his name from Jinwoo to Honey, was happy to be called the title he wanted to call, and the red cheeks became even redder.


    ''It was supposed to be an education one day. Good.''


    The first slaves are extremely reluctant to accept other slaves because they love themselves as their owners, and if they don''t point out that part correctly, they fight amongst themselves and even kill each other.


    When playing the first Under-Dream game, it was pure (!?!?) Jinwoo failed to point out in this area and some slaves became Yandere''s predisposition and went through the worst possible situation, which was heartbreaking (!!!) It was a must-know part.


    Because of Jinwoo''s punishment, she learned the truth that she had to unite with all the slaves if she didn''t want to be forsaken by him, but it became a bit more extreme than before.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    When I was looking for something useful in the name of a sniper rifle and I found the word Shavat in Hebrew, it felt really strange. I never imagined I''d have a word like my username. Well, there''s also a French martial artist named Sabat, which is more common than I thought.


    For your reference, my username is spelled Sabbat. It''s not Shabeth. It''s not Shabeth--


    PS: I''ve been in ophthalmology. I''ve been told not to do computers for a while. Electromagnetic waves are not a problem, but if you keep your eyes open for a long time, you''re prone to dry eyes.


    In the worst case, it takes a real name, and for me to want to write for a long time, I must avoid that.


    So I''m going to take a break for a while, but a lot of people won''t, and I''ll only be back for three days.


    Phew... I misread the welding beams... I don''t know what this is about...

 108 Chapter 2

    "Ugh¡­ huh¡­?"


    Shake it - Shake it!


    After regaining consciousness, Ferrissa tries to wake up, but quickly notices that her body is unnatural due to the chains that bind her arms and legs.


    "Huh? What the hell...?!"


    A brick with no windows around it. The only light was all the white light coming down from the lamp installed on the battlefield.


    Tak!


    I tapped the wall thoroughly to confirm it was not a warehouse, but a basement.


    Ordinary women may have cried and screamed in a sudden situation, but she calmed her mind as much as she could, and began to understand why she was here so calmly.


    "!!"


    The last thing she remembered was talking to Jinwoo before she lost consciousness, and she was convinced that he had fainted.


    Queek -


    At that time, you hear someone coming down the stairs with the door open, and she lies back down as if she were still unconscious.


    Cover! Cover! Cover!


    Someone comes down the stairs and grabs her chin roughly as she approaches.


    "Hmm... That''s odd. No matter how long I fainted, it was about time I woke up."


    ''This voice... My hands... Did he kidnap me, too? Why? "


    Letting yourself be reasonably minded is the most damaging option for Across.


    It is because the meeting with the organization that knows Across'' various confidential information and has the power to use it properly can do great harm to Across, and it is clear that if Across'' power is reduced, it will also help him build up his power.


    If a large evil organization reduces their power in a world of interest, it is easy to build up their power secretly, and then there is a great advantage to taking their power away from them.


    Ferrissa is violent in nature, but she understands that she has a good head, but this time she doesn''t understand what he''s doing with his thoughts.


    Suddenly, I remembered a conversation just before I passed out, about to climb up the situation before he fainted.


    - Hah... This is... I should get back to business soon, right? -


    - What do you mean, homework?


    - Don''t rape me.


    - That''s wh... -


    ''No way...!?''


    Ferrissa remembered that she had lost consciousness shortly after that, with Jin Woo''s intention to call her business rape, she saw the worst in feminine form.


    ''No, he''s a grade 10 enhancer. Women will come to their senses if they reveal their existence, but there''s no way someone with that kind of power could have done something this low.''


    Regardless of the usual rational response, Perisha was approaching the worst conclusion she had ever faced in Jinwoo''s extreme S disposition.


    Shh--


    At that time, Jinwoo looked up at her chin, and when his touch reached, Perisha felt anxious, not even a hint of restlessness, with superhuman patience.


    ''We have to buy as much time as possible.''


    She still pretends to be unconscious, thinking she can see an opportunity to escape if she buys some time. She prays for him to return quickly.


    "Tsk, you have less stamina than I thought. We''ll have to come back in a few hours."


    Trying to lower his chin again, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief into himself.


    Jinwoo quickly forced his chin down and shoved his tongue into the back of his throat.


    "Oops?!"


    Surprised by the sudden kiss, and the tongue that shoves it down his throat, Perisha groans without even knowing it.


    ''Heheheheheh. I knew this was a piece of bread.''


    After reassuring him as if he had intentionally given up, Ferrissa was bitten her tongue to resist, but was too weak to hurt the body''s reinforcements.


    "Puha!"


    With such ferocious deep kisses, she pulls out her tongue and gazes at Jinwoo as she breathes heavily.


    "Don''t stare so hard. You wouldn''t have done this if you hadn''t pretended to faint in the first place."


    "Why are you doing this to me? Don''t you know it''s in your best interest to send me away?"


    "That''s right. But you know what?"


    He points his finger at her face.


    "You look like this."


    Then, I lowered my finger to the upper body showing off the chest and lower back of the S-line, which was a little difficult to hold all with one hand.


    "This body."


    Finally, Jinwoo, who pointed to her crooked waist and lower half with shaped buttocks, smiled as if it were a natural expression.


    "This enchanting female says she''s leaving right in front of her eyes, but the guy she''s sending is either an idiot or a gage. Isn''t that right?"


    "Th-this is just because of a simple sexual desire...?"


    "Oh, you have such a good head, you can understand that easily."


    I mean, she''s got that kind of openness, but she''s even weirder than I thought.


    Anyway, Ferrissa opens her mouth again as a reason to reduce Across'' power.


    "Is that what this is about? Release me and you can still limit Across'' efforts to conquer Europe! No matter how big Across gets, no matter how much you fly and run, your power overwhelms you!"


    "I''ll give it back literally. Is that what this is about? There''s a delicious female in front of you, and you don''t have to worry about that."


    "?!"


    I can''t communicate.


    Human logic, logic, ideas don''t work at all.


    The man in front of me is not persuasive because he focuses solely on the instincts and nature of animals and males.


    No matter how smart Perisha was, she desperately rolled her head to see him coming with only instinct and instinct.


    "Th-that way, if you attack me like that, you can save the woman who deals with lust, but you can''t have all of me!"


    "Don''t worry. You will use your abilities for me."


    "I use my powers for the man who raped me? What nonsense...!"


    "Is it true? Hey, Cecilia! Come down for a minute!"


    Perisha is a highly intelligent and theoretical woman. So, unlike the other slaves, her theoretical weapons and her pride are the top priority.


    Jinwoo summoned Cecilia, who had enough worldwide awareness to create a gap in her mind by showing her a woman who had become a ''slave''.


    "You wanted to see me?"


    She came down to the basement with an answer in response to the voice coming from the basement, and Pericia tilted her head as she heard the name "Ycilia" so familiarly.


    However, when her face was revealed, her face was filled with horror.


    "Y-Scilia Maxwell...?!"


    In Across, it sounds very natural, but I check the key competencies of each country. Among them, the ninth most prominent person in the best 10 was Iscilia.


    With his S-rank mind driven by international recognition, extensive connections, and hatred for Across losing his husband, there was no way that a Perisha could forget her face.


    I had heard that she had already come to Korea to find her daughter, but I didn''t understand why she appeared using honorifics on men much younger than herself.


    "Well, what should I start with? Oh, masturbate with your crotch open."


    "Yes."


    Without hesitation, she uncovers her long skirt and reveals her vagina because of her naked panties.


    "Hmmm..."


    Tsu-tsu-tsu-


    As she begins to masturbate, her skirt begins to bite her lip, her vulgar flesh echoes, and her eyes turn pale as if she could not believe her appearance.


    "W-what are you doing!?"


    "What are you doing? You''re masturbating on my orders, right?"


    "I''m not asking you, I''m telling Cecilia!"


    Rather, Iscilia shows her crotch toward herself and Jinwoo with a cheerful face, smiling softly and pausing for a moment.


    "Of course you do. My husband commands me to do what I love, and if I''m a wife, I have to do it."


    When I heard her voice, I had no problem, but I did not feel persuasive when she looked like an adult, who looked as if she was spreading her crotch like an adult and spitting fluid out of the vagina.


    "Are you aware of what you''re doing...?!"


    At that time, the worst-case scenario began to fit into Ferrissa''s head.


    "You¡­ are mind control¡­?!"


    What if all this nonsense is based on mind control?


    Many people ask her to remarry despite her late age because of her gentle personality and loving love that has kept her dead husband for decades.


    She keeps her love of her ex-husband and refuses all her proposals, and follows orders, using honorifics on a younger man than herself?


    Although it is theoretically impossible to explain, anything can be explained if the former is a mind control capability.


    "Oh, my God, you''re just like your father-in-law on his blood pressure show. Mind control? That''s my least favorite ability. I don''t have the despicable ability to manipulate the mind of my opponent without any effort."


    He means it. The problem is, no one believes you.


    "Don''t be ridiculous! If it weren''t for that, a man as tall as Cecilia wouldn''t listen to a man like you... Huh?!"


    But her words lead to screaming.


    It was because she raised her body with a furious expression while listening.


    "Don''t you know there''s a lot of proverbs and proverbs to make fun of with caution from the east and the west?"


    After forgetting her ex-husband, but still having the goal of hatred that she felt at that time, Iscilia tightened her body like a personal emotion, and she groaned as her mind lifted her body into the air as an intangible force tightened her whole body.


    "Ugh!"


    "Enough!"


    Jinwoo, who stopped Cecilia, mourns for her, because her bones can crumble if the body of a commoner is given the power of the mind-set.


    She lowers her body back to the ground in his mourning, and a moment ago, Isilia, who was scolded by him, lowers her head in a sorry expression.


    "I''m... sorry. I was rude¡­¡­."


    "It''s a complimentary part of slavery to be angry at for insulting me. But don''t spoil your colleagues for future service together."


    The reason she got angry was because Ferrissa blamed herself.


    Since we went out on a limb for the owner, in this part of the conversation, the eunuch who finished with the appropriate whip and carrot once again opened his mouth to give a strong shock to Ferrissa.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I haven''t written anything in a while.


    I''m going to take it one step at a time.


    My eyes are much better now. The tingling is gone, and the pain like sand in the eyes is better when I rest my eyes.


    Now we can put it back together.


    This July is really a disaster month for me.

 109 Chapter 2

    "Cecilia, get on your knees."


    "Yes."


    On her knees, without hesitation, Jinwoo throws down her pants.


    Slow-


    "!!"


    Perisha''s eyes widen in horror at his objects that are overwhelmingly larger than the penises of the man she''s seen so far, and Jinwoo lets out a gasp in the line without even knowing it.


    "Mind control? Even without that ability, the male can control the female at will. Lick it, Cecilia. Serve it cleanly."


    "Yes, please excuse me."


    Sexual acts that women serve men like Pelazio and Faizuri only bring pleasure to men, and they only come from AV because they can offend women.


    Well, there are people who really do it, but if you can do it out of curiosity at first, but do it continuously, it means that the woman really loves the man, or that she doesn''t care that much.


    It is an impossible hypothesis that she has so far loved only one man and refused to propose to other men as a prostitute, which means she loves Jinwoo¡­ but this is also unlikely.


    Perisha classified Jin Woo as a risk factor and investigated his background, but she was rather shocked that he was an ordinary young man with no problems or incidents until he was 28 years old and enlisted as a mercenary.


    Anyway, she was 46 years old, 18 years old, and she never looked normal, as if she was blushing, as if she was in a good mood at the command of a young man.


    "Hmm¡­¡­."


    Bite-


    As she began to lick her teeth and columns from the tip of her eardrums with a sullen tongue, Perisha''s face became crooked as if she encountered a truth that no one would believe.


    Is this real? No, it must be some kind of hallucination. If not, then why is Iselia Maxwell serving the goods of a young man for so long...?! ''


    Chewie. Chewie.


    You lick at one of the pillars of Jinwoo with an obscene hiss, but he opens his mouth with a crooked grin.


    "Cecilia, I''ve only served half of them since before."


    "Yes? Oh... Your stuff is so big, I split the area with my daughter in half."


    Jinwoo already knew that.


    I knew a long time ago that his meatballs were so large that I could hardly swallow as much as my mouth was open, and that my mother and mother, Isaiah, and Noah, were partly serving.


    "Th-the daughter...?"


    "Hehe, Jinwoo and I like to serve together. So I decided to split it with my daughter in half to be more efficient, but is there a problem?"


    Crazy.


    This place is insane.


    Yeah, there''s a saying that love doesn''t care about borders or age, so let''s say the age difference is high.


    However, even Perisha couldn''t hide her astonishment from the fact that her mother licked the sheep of the man she was with.


    Rather, she was convinced that she was mind-controlled and screamed at Cecilia for a chance to escape.


    "Stay with me! You''re being manipulated!"


    "What nonsense...."


    "You had a husband who loved you! Think of your husband who loved you enough to keep you for decades!"


    There are three ways to break your mind control:


    The first is, of course, the ability to dismantle.


    Second, the ability to die.


    The third is to relive the memories of those who have been controlled.


    Because mind control capabilities do not completely erase the memory itself, an impressive event for the victim¡­ i.e., reminding a memory as stimulating as shame, anger, or sadness will result in a crack in the control of the mind.


    If, of course, you get mind control.


    "If you''re a loving husband, you''re watching. You''re not talking about that jerk, are you?"


    "!!?"


    "Really, he was the worst. Saying I loved him so much, he left my side in vain. But Jin-woo is different. He reminded me of the joy of being a woman instead of that man for me who was young and strong and this lady."


    Soon after Ferrissa opened her mouth again, she thought she was completely possessed. She stopped speaking.


    "Oh, mind control, mind control, mind control. Hey, Cecilia. Look at her and get down."


    Perisha continues to criticize her assistant''s results with mind control.) I let Cecilia in the rear position to see if she was annoyed.


    Knuckle!


    "Hahahaha!"


    The shirts pull out the skirt to make it feel less than 1% mudragon, and the inserted crescent commands her.


    "Cecilia. Explain how I subjugated you."


    "Yes¡­ at first¡­¡­."


    As she tries to explain, Jin Woo grabs her waist and starts the piston movement.


    Knuckle!


    "Hehehe¡­¡­!"


    Yikes!


    The heavy meat rushes from behind, unable to open her mouth anymore, she lets out a groan, and Jinwoo slaps her ass with the strength of an adult man.


    "Ugh!"


    "I told you to explain. I didn''t tell you to enjoy it. Are you disobeying my orders?"


    "N-no...! I... I... I... I''ll do it right now!"


    Knuckle! Knuckle! Pow!


    In a thunderous attack that pushes the meat from behind, Iscilia spits with a frown of pleasure and joy and opens her mouth with a screaming voice as to how he subdued himself.


    "Here... Jaziit! Jin-woo''s young cock subjugated me."


    I tried to explain it for a long time at first, but it only narrated down the key points like a cry from the waves of pleasure. (?).


    Knuckle! Knuckle! Knuckle!


    "Do you really think I adjusted you to mind control, Cecilia?"


    "Th-that mind control... is nothing compared to Jin-woo''s cock!"


    "¡­¡­!!"


    Iscilia, who was a pronunciation of originality and modesty, was pronounced as a beast, with her face and groaning below the beast, mind control or not, one thing was certain.


    "Are you crazy¡­¡­. You''re all crazy!"


    Both women and men are insane.


    At that time, when Jinwoo stopped, a slight recuperation of relaxation made Iscilia smile toward her with a red face.


    "Hehe... That''s what I thought at first... But... you''d be ashamed of who you are if you realized how happy it is to be ruled."


    "Don''t treat me like one of you who gave up on being human!"


    It doesn''t matter if she was mind-controlled or not.


    In Perisha''s eyes, both men and women had already begun to appear as beasts, not humans.


    Since the Industrial Revolution, humans have always evolved to improve their rights and have begun to value individual values.


    Of course, there is discrimination among those with high ranks by property, occupation, and talent, but we know how impossible it is for them to demand unconditional obedience.


    However, the image of Ycilia, who had abandoned her human rights, was very well mind-controlled, or she became a madwoman, and began struggling to get her arms and legs free.


    Chug! Chug! Chug!


    ''Good. First of all, you shocked me. Now, if we can cheer them up and continue to see Iscilia and Noah happy, the values ? ? will shake, right?''


    Rather than simply indulging a well-thought-out woman in pleasures, it is polite to pursue a gap through values and stereotypes (?).


    Associates who did not expect their values to collapse in one fell swoop will continue to facilitate their values to shake.


    ''Let''s use a variety of tools this time.''


    While assisting Ycilia in Vibe and Low Frequency Underwear, this time he made his favorite assistant tool, the triangle horse, and decided to use it. He first decided to take the virgin of Perisha, dragging his belongings out of the grave and approached her.


    "I''m tired of fighting, so let''s get into the main game!"


    "N-no... D-don ''t come!"


    Ferrissa tried to get as far away as she could, but it was impossible to escape with her arms and legs tied together.


    Bang, bang!


    "Let go! Let go!"


    Jiwoo, who grabbed her torso casually, began to force her clothes off, and was left naked by Iscilia, who easily fixed her arms and legs with her mind.


    Pericia, who quickly became naked, confidently pushed out her vagina or breasts, like normal women.


    Since we confirmed with our own eyes that we have extreme S taste in Jinwoo, we can no longer show a feminine widow, we can only excite him.


    However, of course, this method had to endure the shame of women, so she had to catch herself by biting her lips tightly.


    "Oh, I know when to give up shame because I have a good head. Unlike those stupid bitches who run away screaming and doing nothing."


    "¡­¡­."


    "By the way, I think you''re mistaken. Whether you''re strong or weak, I was going to crush you until you started crying. Your actions are only a matter of time."


    "¡­¡­."


    Perisha responded with a silent answer to avoid getting caught up in his pace.


    Jinwoo is pushing the conversation towards his face by scratching his temper, so it was possible because he realized it was best to avoid the answer he wanted.


    Moreover, Ferrissa, who experienced on Across that mind control takes longer than ever before, began to control her emotions to avoid feeling embarrassed.


    "Hmph, let''s see how long we can hold out."


    With a slightly uncomfortable look on her face, she widens her crotch as she grasps her legs.


    Hwa-oh!


    "¡­¡­."


    Common women would be ashamed, angry, or in any way react with their crotch wide open, but Perisha kept her gaze fixed to the ceiling and remained as expressive as possible.


    In her appearance, she was controlling herself to look like a puppet who had lost her emotions, Jinwoo was even more coveted by her ability.


    A brilliant mind, a rational mind that maintains it, and the ability to control her emotions are gifts that she wants to have at least in full for giving her staff and advisors, because she had them all.


    Although he was frenzied with the death of the Liffy, a human figure is enough to remain calm even after the death of his loyal companion.


    Moreover, he had lived in Across for a long time, where these talents were full of people, so he intuited that he was essential to the organization he was building.


    I will make you use that power for me! ''


    ''My body can handle my lust, but I won''t let it get any more...!''


    Don''t rape your opponent for everything.


    A woman who wants to protect her values from such a rape.


    Their fight has begun.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Oh, my God, it''s not like I''m writing a real debrief.


    I only took three days off. What a hit!


    When she was alive, she had two episodes a day, and she only had one episode a day.


    I''m just glad I didn''t get slumped. because once you''re in a slump, you''re completely paralyzed;


    Many of you may be throwing up a little bit of anger that you can only have one smoke a day, but I felt frustrated writing the other two, that if you try to increase the amount, you''ll get more and more drowned. So I''m going to keep pace for now.

 110 Chapter 2

    "Hehehe, no matter how strong I pretend, if I touch the virgin veil, I will react. ''


    Su-wook-


    The eunuch, who simply pushed one finger into the vagina, moved his finger as if it were crawling on the bottom of a twister like a living insect, and slowly approached the virgin pupil.


    "¡­¡­."


    Perisha shudders slightly at the discomfort she felt when her fingers lifted, but that''s all she saw.


    "Hey, my Ferrissa! Can I touch your virgin veil... huh...?"


    Jinwoo, who knows the location of the virgin tabernacle better than anyone, was embarrassed when he felt emptiness where there should be a virgin tabernacle.


    As she got older and slowly started to bloom, the Across executive who was aiming for her raped her.


    At that time, all I had to do was cry out for help, screaming for shock and fear that had been overwhelmed by the power of an adult man.


    When she didn''t show up, Lippi found her and killed her executive there, but she was left in great shock for several years.


    Perhaps if Lippi hadn''t helped me forget the heartbreak, I wouldn''t have been able to look a man in the eye all my life.


    She''s violent on the outside, she''s got a lot of hands, but she has a personality that takes care of her people to the end.


    Anyway, after overcoming all of her wounds at the time, she smiles ridiculously at the embarrassed herd who couldn''t find her virgin home.


    "Cook... Why? You want to mess with me because I''m a virgin? Too bad my virgin screenplay went away a long time ago."


    "¡­¡­."


    He pushed his finger a little deeper because he thought the pleasure of piercing the virgin veil was the best in the world.


    Tsu tsu...


    "Hmm... It''s pretty cramped. Five... I mean, three times at most...? This is almost new. I don''t know what he is, but he used it once or twice. Tsk tsk tsk."


    "I was abandoned..."


    The moment she was about to say something insistently about being discarded, she shut up again, thinking that she shouldn''t fall for his narrative.


    "Well, I don''t care. Without the virgin veil, we skip the opening ceremony and get to the point."


    Though his gait so far may have predicted that he would humiliate Perisha from here until her belly swelled up like a pregnant woman, he was also an expert in assistants with tools.


    "Now, let''s get our heads together for a while."


    When his head became active in a comfortable posture, he began to think about how to assist with his back against the wall.


    "??"


    Perisha was prepared for the worst case of reckless rape and was thinking about suicide if she didn''t see a way out, but she couldn''t help but wonder about his contemplating something.


    I had accumulated a lot of knowledge, but I had to wonder if it was because of the trauma of being raped or because I thought it was useless at all, if she only had basic sexual knowledge, I had to use her head like that.


    "Well¡­ the main base¡­ must be focused on several areas¡­¡­."


    After muttering something to himself, he gives himself a satisfied smile. He nods and heads toward his work.


    Chick-kirk kirk-


    Jiwoo, who started making things on the workbench, first made a triangle horse and secured it in a wide center by disposing of all the old guns and storage cases.


    "Now, switch on."


    Chieing-- Chieing--


    The triangle horse, a set of ankle bracelet leathers, spewed out a mechanical sound and prowled his body like an angry horse.


    "Good. I see the performance has improved, so I''m moving more upright."


    After turning off the switch and returning to work, Jiwoo frowns.


    "Cecilia, keep an eye on him for a second. I''m gonna get some mechanical parts."


    "Yes."


    Using almost all the mechanical parts that showed the floor, he decided to buy them from a nearby hardware store and climbed up to the basement, leaving only Cecilia and Perisha in the basement.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Because we had nothing to say to each other, the basement soon became silent.


    After about a minute or two, Iselia broke the static.


    "I envy you. Jin-woo doesn''t give a shit as much as he does when he''s an assistant."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Ha! I wish I could go back to the old days and get my assistant back. If I thought being dominated by someone as a woman would make me happy, I wouldn''t have resisted then."


    "¡­ Huh¡­¡­! I envy Europeans who think a dirty mop like you is a decent lady."


    Pericia, who still thinks she''s under mind control, once again led her to be ashamed of herself.


    "Hehehe, no matter what others say, it''s only important to me that I stay with Jin-woo."


    "Don''t you see? If so, what of the Queen of England, whom you swore to protect?"


    The Queen of England, Elizabeth II, and the affection of Iscilia were also famous, so she spoke of the Queen.


    "I''m sorry, my queen, but a poor animal called a woman is blinded by love. The Queen will understand."


    "Love? Look at you and say love! You''re not in love, you''re in control!"


    "You''re probably thinking I''m in mind control. Listen to me, little lady."


    Iscilia, who named her a little girl, told me from start to finish how she was assisted against her.


    Even Perisha, who controls the feelings of the mind, opened her mouth and was appalled by the diary of her assistant stained with sex and rape from start to finish.


    "Finally, knowing my joy as a woman, I swore an eternal love to Jin-woo while lying with my daughter."


    "Th-that''s... ridiculous...."


    So, Isaiah and her daughter, Noah, were not under mind control, but solely vowed to obey him as sexual torture?


    "Human rights as a woman!? No, before that, what was your dignity as a human? You''re just gonna give up all that guy stuff?!"


    "Yes. If I can''t get Jin Woo''s love because of ''that'', I''d rather give up humans and become beasts."


    "!!"


    Humans have always strived to improve their rights and human rights, but Ycilia has barely ruled over the common desires of all mankind and abandoned them all.


    "So stop playing mind control. I''m just as annoyed as Jin Woo. If I condemn my devotion to him as being manipulated by mind control...."


    Cough-


    Ycilia reaches out her arms as if she were holding her neck in the air, and her neck is under heavy pressure.


    "Phew... Phew...!"


    "I''ll show you exactly what a woman in love will do when her eyes are turned."


    The significance of the warning was strong, so after a short strangulation and release, Iscilia gives life to kill for one more nonsense.


    "¡­¡­."


    After a few more minutes of stunning static silence, Felicia shuts up.


    "Phew, there are a few hardware stores in the area."


    Jiwoo, who bought the mechanical parts for the construction, poured them onto the workbench and praised Cecilia for keeping an eye on her until she returned.


    "Well done. I have work to do, so get up there and get to work."


    "No, if you don''t mind, I can help you with the assistant."


    "Hmm?"


    Ycilia is a thoughtful woman. It must mean something to her that she would stay.


    "You want to see the birth of a new colleague with your own eyes?"


    "Well, to be honest, I want to see you become a colleague, and I want to remember you assisting me."


    "Hehehe. You must have felt good then, huh?"


    Jinwoo made a promise to her once she made the assistant tool she had planned.


    "If you want, I''ll give your assistant another chance... No, I''ll upgrade it for you. But once you start, nothing stops in the middle until it''s over. Choose carefully."


    Jacques-Jacques-


    Though I told her to think carefully while making something, she only meant that she could once again feel the intense pleasure of her time.


    "Rather, I want you to. I want to go to the end even though it''s harder than the middle."


    "Yeah? I don''t care."


    Chop-chop.


    As the ball sized of a thumb snapped together, the 20cm vibrator and an annular piercing made of iron, and a rectangular machine box the height of a human face began to test their performance.


    Vibrators first.


    Peek-a-boo!!!!


    When the vibrator turned up the switch, it began to flare up like a freshly caught, natural fish, and the vibration caused it to fly up four to five centimeters by itself.


    The vibrator was switched off and this time the switch on the rectangular machine box was actuated.


    Jiaying--


    With only a small noise, the zipping does not work, but the rustling slowly begins to turn the tuning switch on the other side of the switch.


    Jiaying--


    The sound becomes very slightly louder, but with each turn of the tuning switch, the annular piercing begins to flutter, and he turns the switch back to return to a strong vibration level, assuming too much fluctuation will tear the wound.


    "Okay, we''re set."


    "Hey... Jin-woo. I get it, but what the hell is that?"


    The vibrator was able to determine its use in appearance or appearance, but it did not understand the use of annular piercings and rectangular machine boxes.


    "This one, as you can see, has an annular piercing. And this is an ultrasound resonator. It''s supposed to be used for medical use, but I made some modifications."


    The original ultrasound resonator size was larger than this, but its mechanical level allowed it to minimize its size to this degree.


    "Come on, if you keep explaining, there''s no end to it, so let''s go straight. You''ll know everything when you see it."


    Jinwoo approached Perisha with two annular piercings first.


    "What are you... going to do!"


    For some reason, I was shouting instinctively that I had to avoid it, so I tried to rebel roughly, but I made sure that Iscilia wouldn''t crush her with impulse.


    "Good. Very good."


    It was almost impossible to suppress the whole body from swinging no matter how strong the force was, so it was easy for Iscilia to do an annular piercing on her nipple in cooperation with the force of the mind.


    "Cecilia, just lift yourself up and sit on top of it."


    "Yes."


    Boeung-


    "Ugh...! Let go of me!"


    Ferrissa tried to resist, but without any skill, she was seated on a triangle horse as her body was floating in the air with a mind-bending force, and she held her leather ankle in place while touching her other hand to implement the image.


    The leather strap fixed to the ankle was located at the bottom of the triangle neck body, so it could not be touched or untied unless her arms were lengthened.


    Pericia, who was suddenly on the triangle horse, noticed that it was much different from the triangle horse she remembered.


    Typically a triangle thirst is a torture tool of medieval darkness that tortures witches. It is a harsh torture tool that makes the tip sharp as a blade and tears a woman''s vagina apart.


    However, the triangle horse that Jinwoo created was not only blunt and torn at the tip, but strangely, there were numerous protrusions.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh!"


    Whether he knew it or not, Jinwoo applied a lot of high-end gel prepared for this time and approached the back of Ferrissa.


    "W-wait... That''s the anal...!"


    Glug-ug--


    "Hehehe!"


    Surprised by his sudden butt cracking, Pericia tries to shout out that he found the wrong hole, but the gelled vibrator makes a sliding sound and quickly enters the root apex.


    Then the oscillator that brought the workbench to her front triggered a frequency-tuned ultrasound resonator, and the annular piercing on her nipple started to vibrate violently.


    Whoo-hoo!


    "Queek?!"


    But her suffering did not end there.


    Cock-cock...


    Jinwoo pressed the actuation switch of the vibrator and the switch of the triangle horse.


    Jiaying-Jiaying-


    Whoo-hoo-hoo-hoo!


    Boooooooooo!!


    "Khhhhhhh!"


    The ferocious triangle horse stimulated the vagina, the anus raced like a freshly caught fish by a 20cm vibrator, and the willingness of Perisha to endure the groaning as quickly as possible because it stimulated the teat resonance.


    "Th-the... Gmaaaaaaaan! Stop, please!"


    Jiaying!


    Whoo-hoo!


    Phew! Phew!


    To date, she has experienced various kinds of pain while guarding Lippi, but this kind of pain was not overcome by the shock she felt throughout her body, but quickly lost her saliva and lost her mind.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The protagonist had a high level of knowledge of mechanics, so he had to visualize different machines or search for them himself.


    But when I searched, I found that what I was writing was a genre of game novels, and I expressed my gratitude indefinitely. Why is that?


    "How does it work? That''s enough!" Move and you''re in! "


    because all you have to do is create a result with the mind.


    If you''re pointing out the principle of how a machine works, "Hey, no matter how much mechanical knowledge you have, that''s not realistic," I''ll give you the above answer.


    It just has to move and work, doesn''t it? Chuckle!


    PS: If you''ve seen my novel masterpiece, the Two-Way Annunciation, there''s something that''s memorable. Resonant annular piercing!


    In appendicitis, there was a sound stimulus that triggered an ultrasound piercing that was forcibly impaled by the sinus table. Perhaps you''ve thought since then that readers who know me have said, "The author is out of his mind."

 111 Chapter 2

    There have been bullet wounds all over the body, and there have been bone-crushing strikes from body strengtheners.


    Others have suffered a great deal by the mind-benders, the fires, and the electricians, but now Ferrissa''s suffering was something else.


    Jiaying-- Jiaying--


    Machine sound that moves the body of the triangle horse.


    Whoo-hoo-hoo-hoo!


    Ultrasonic resonance sound that vibrates an annular piercing attached to its nipple.


    Boooooooooo!!


    Vibrator vibrations in his anus.


    There is something very different about pain, but it is clearly too painful.


    "Gaaaahhhh!"


    "Kahahaha! You want to react as calmly as possible! If you acted like a puppet without any reaction, you''d think I''d fall out first! Unfortunately, it''s not once or twice that you''ve broken those bitches who stood up to me in your way!"


    The smart-headed characters try to stay out of the crisis in a way that is as logical as possible or completely unresponsive.


    When attacking such women, you can attack them with one law at a time.


    ? I''ll never give you the time ?


    Of course, I''m not saying don''t take it until after bedtime. If you take it away, you''ll lose your mind or die of physical deterioration.


    Giving the smart ones some space will give them all the means and means to escape, and they will have to go through the hard work of catching the escaped prisoners again.


    It is so strong that he can''t stand up on his own strength that at night he can''t think of anything else but sleep.


    If the assistant doesn''t give you enough time to think, the rest is a level issue for the assistant.


    "Well, let''s have some more fun, shall we? This kind of fun toy doesn''t show up for a reason."


    Jinwoo, the personality''s worst man who feels pleasure in harassing his opponent, pulls the lever of the vibrator as he approaches the back of Ferrissa, trembling.


    Glug-ug--!


    "Kheeheeheeheehee!"


    As the beads come out, scratching the anal wrinkles roughly, Pericia screams at the pain she feels there, but she continues to put it in and pull it out several times.


    Glug-ug! Glug-ug! Sobbing--!


    "Kuhahahaha! It''s fun because the sound changes every time you put it in and subtract it!"


    "P-please d-save me...!" I''m going to... die! "


    I begged her to let me live with the pain for the first time, shaking and drooling, but the sadistic smile of Jinwoo darkened with every weak sound.


    "Hey, you think you''re gonna die?"


    Then he pushes the vibrator back and releases his leather belt. He slaps her on the back with his leather.


    Yikes!


    "Gaaaah!"


    Ta-da! Ta-da! Ta-da!


    "If you''re going to die like that, you should just die! Die! Die!"


    "Huuuuuuh--!"


    Ferrissa, who vomited a sound that was hard to describe, even as screaming or nephrine, was only screaming meaningless noises as if she had forgotten human words.


    ''Hmm... But the triangle horse took too long, so I''m starting to get bit.''


    Whenever the triangle horse was shaken randomly, it was a hobby of watching the female stimulated by the vaginal entrance, but it also seemed to be bitter as it took longer than I thought.


    Cock-cock...


    Then he lifted up the body of Perisha, which turned off the triangle horse, vibrator, and ultrasonic resonator, and put it on the ground.


    "Hah¡­ hahaha¡­."


    After only three or four minutes, Pericia breathed hard as if she were running for decades without rest.


    "Honey, what''s wrong?"


    "Huh? No. The Triangle Horse is getting tired of it. I loved triangular thirst torture 10 years ago. It''s time to move on. Don''t you think I should start evolving on the Triangle Horse?"


    Since high school, Ji-Woo, who had grown tired of saying that he liked triangular carpentry torture, was already making something in an instant.


    "Why¡­ why¡­¡­."


    "Huh?"


    "Why... why are you... trying to ruin me...?" What''s in it for... ruining me...? "


    After barely recovering to his senses, Perisha asks to hear of Jinwoo''s intent to ruin her, but shrugs as if she were curious.


    "What are you talking about? What good does it do you to destroy your knowledge and your experiences if they destroy you?"


    "W-why¡­ torture¡­?"


    "Oh, what is this torture? To destroy your pride and your mind, of course. I''ve met a lot of smart-headed bitches, and I''ve experienced with my body that I can''t get them just by poking and prodding."


    "¡­¡­!"


    When Jin Woo said his business was rape, he just thought he was doing it on the spot with intent to sexually torture himself.


    However, I realized in his dialogue that rape is also the worst rape that would be okay if he was executed right now.


    "B-vile¡­¡­! What are you... looking at women for...!"


    "A female that exists for my pleasure."


    "!!"


    While he was still breathing, Perisha sold to him, but he created another one of his works without hesitation.


    A riding gear called rodeo athletics.


    It was like riding on the back of a horse, and an athletic device that gives you the ability to lose weight or gain waist flexibility by vibrating like a horse running. Well, the effects are less than advertisements.


    However, there was one difference between the Rodeo Athletic Equipment and other products. There''s a five-inch, five-inch, five-inch vibrator that looks just like a man''s.


    "Th-that¡­¡­!"


    An intuitive shape that gives you an idea of what it''s for, for better or for worse.


    Perisha panics and tries to flee, but there is no escape, and Iscilia lifts her body to the location where the triangle horse was removed and the Rodeo Movement was installed.


    "Cecilia! You heard her! He called you a female! You''re a beast to that man!"


    But, already in love (?).


    "You can be an animal. I don''t care if you cry like an animal if you can be with Jin-woo for the rest of your life."


    "Hehe, she''s also my female."


    Jinwoo hugged Iscilia behind her back with her arms wrapped around her waist, and she replied with a cheerful smile and flush, reddening her flush.


    "N-no!"


    Meanwhile, as Perisha''s legs widened, the tip of the vibrator gradually entered the vagina, and as the head of the vibrator disappeared into the vagina, Iscilia decommissioned the impulse.


    Peek-a-boo!


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    After the psychological force that kept the body in the air disappeared, Perisha sat on the rodeo machine, swallowing all the vibrators, joyfully mouthing the vibrator at once.


    But her suffering began now.


    A leather belt that was also installed on Rodeo Exercises, Jinwoo, who had secured the body of Perisha, immediately lifted the switch.


    Jiaying! Jiaying!


    "Hehehehe! H-stop...! Stop me!"


    Choo-choo-choo!


    With rodeo devices shaking roughly up and down like angry horses and vibrators, Pericia leans over and tries to loosen her ankle leather.


    Jiaying!


    Squeal!


    At the same time, the vibrator pushes up roughly and scratches the wall of the vagina as hard as it can.


    "Khhhhh!"


    "Good. You''re finally set."


    Then Jinwoo smiled satisfactorily and activated the power from the vibrator and the ultrasound resonator into the anus, and Perisha vomited an animal-like groan that was almost pleasant to the pain of the vagina, anus and nipple.


    "Heheh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh--?!"


    Pow, pow, pow!


    At the sound of the wet sound coming from the vibrator stirring the vagina, as if to reach or feel the climax once, Jin smiled satisfactorily and opened his mouth toward her.


    "Well, I have a little business to attend to, so I''ll be back in three hours, so have fun."


    "N-no...! I''m d-dying...! Die!"


    "Don''t worry. Humans die suddenly, but sometimes they survive tougher than cockroaches. It would be a good experience to test your limits this time..."


    Given the approximate estimate, a short 2 hours and a long 4 hours would break the spirit of Perisha, and the heavy thundering smile deliberately blurred the tail.


    "P-please stop... Khh!"


    "So, shall we go, Cecilia?"


    "Yes."


    She climbed to the top of the basement, clutching onto one arm of Jinwoo like a lover, and as the two men and women disappeared, she squeezed out her last strength and cried out.


    "I d-don ''t want to die like this...! P-please let me go...!"


    Quee-- Kuang!


    "N-kheeheehee!!"


    With the door closed coldly, Ferrissa was struck by a fear that she would die after three hours of this pain, but all she could do was groan and scream.


    -------


    After Ferrissa''s scream in the basement, the group decided to check out the bold events that were happening in real time on TV for three hours.


    Tyring -


    "Huh? Honey. The royal order has been summoned."


    When she heard the message on her smartphone, she confirmed the summoning order in the Royal Family of England and showed it to Jinwoo.


    Across is invading Europe, but he gives a bold nod without expecting much.


    "Across is going to take over Europe, and he''s going to need at least one more S rank. What do you want to do? Apparently, you live like a queen and a sister."


    "I¡­¡­."


    Isaiah and Elizabeth II''s friendship is a world-renowned fact.


    She was willing to force her, but she decided to make her own decisions and respect what she had to decide because forcing her to do everything from one to ten made her a passive slave that was no fun.


    "Whatever the answer is, I''ll agree with you. Oh, except you said we were going to England together. I still have work to do here."


    From the moment I left for Iraq, whether I was looking for the Relic of Saladin or not, I thought of becoming a global evil organization, so all the high-level talents I could get in Korea were going to go to Iraq and assist.


    ''Hurricane Hailin and a Japanese year with a wound on my hand. Especially since that Japanese girl looked pretty strong and has artifacts that could hurt me, she could be a great escort or melee fighter.''


    In war, using only one weapon is inevitable, no matter how strong it is.


    Even if the chariot is overwhelmingly strong, if there are no infantry and helicopters to support it, it will be literally smeared by the other person''s mixed bottlenecks.


    Therefore, Jinwoo definitely needed the presence of Iris to escort and support Iscilia, Noah and Pericia on his behalf.


    I was the best of the best when I got them both, but I was going to get Iris first when I had to catch only one of them.


    "¡­¡­."


    Meanwhile, Ycilia seemed to think for a moment, but she made a decision sooner than she expected and opened her mouth with a decisive voice.


    "Forgive me, my gracious Queen... but I... want to be with you... forever."


    Though her friendship with the Queen was important, she became addicted to the love of happiness and love for her companionship, and decided to kick the prestigious position of Round Knights.

 112 Chapter 2

    With only a little hesitation, Iselia chose to love herself, and once again laughed at Yu Chang-ho for being so obedient and beautiful, who died on the couch with a cheerful smile.


    "A reward. Allow me to serve my goods...."


    Tiri -- Tiri --


    "Oh, my God, it''s like calling at a time like this."


    By the way, I could set the ringtone of my phone even in the game, but I was just using it as the default ringtone because no one noticed.


    When serving, Jiwoo, who thought that focusing on the senses to feel the care and love of the women, was polite as a man (¡­), stretched out his palms, stopped Cecilia''s behavior, and lifted his cell phone.


    "Who?"


    The man''s mind becomes uncomfortable, so he doesn''t speak well, but the other man doesn''t pay attention to his tone.


    - You''re a pain in the ass. -


    "Huh? Who are you to just use someone''s dignified name?"


    The bold man''s voice, forcibly calming over the speakers, counteracted with a mixed voice and expression, but his expression became slightly stiff in the ambassador.


    - Lee Xiao Mei, Lee Han Yun''s parents. -


    In a voice filled with intense anger and living, Jin, who was thinking about something for a while, sat at ease to talk for a long time and replied with the most despicable and sly tone.


    "Ahhhh! You called to say thank you! Oh, you don''t have to do that, even if you have to call. International calls cost a lot of money. If you''re going to say thank you, just hang up. If you pay a lot of money, your wife scratches you."


    Besides, didn''t you tell me? You told me to call if I had a complaint, and I wrote down your phone number. -


    "Well, of course I did... Huff-puff! Are you sure you''re calling about this? You''re a real piece of shit, aren''t you?"


    - Are you qualified to say that? My daughter and son are dancers, so I don''t want to complain about the injuries that occurred in battle. But you''re out of line. -


    Xiaomei and Hanyun''s father, Lee Janghong, said that he would punish the evil deeds of Jinwoo while suppressing his anger as much as possible¡­.


    "Too much? Your son and daughter are overreacting. How dare you talk to a Korean like that? Anything you can count on?"


    - I don''t want to fight your childish emotions. It only breaks your arms and legs. -


    "Oh, look at this lunatic. When Jesus said," Is there a saint better than me in the world? "He gave himself good deeds worthy of being crucified. Too much, just break your arms and legs?"


    Jinwoo rather provokes the opposing team with an angry voice.


    No, maybe he''s serious....


    "I give you one last warning. Ignore this warning and I''ll blow your head off, no matter how angry my Buddha is. Kneel down and praise my generosity, which I have given you one last chance right now, and bring your sons and daughters into the 21st century and ask them to forgive themselves for standing in the way of the rebirth of a new Jesus and Buddha. Come to think of it, I should''ve taken the blame off those bitches, but I forgot."


    - ¡­¡­. -


    According to his insistence that Jesus or the Buddha could be moved by the good deeds he did, the person who was taking the call was silent, as if he had lost his words.


    - Kuang!


    After a while, you hear something banging strongly over the phone, as much as you can, but the fury grows and the fluttering voices are heard.


    - From now on... come out where I say. -


    He spoke to a Korean branch of the Federated Republic of Korea.


    In addition to China, the Pentagon established branches in each country to show the greatness of Chinese martial arts throughout the world. The branch of the Pentagon in South Korea was able to understand the urgent nature of Koreans and put some roots in Chinese martial arts.


    "Am I crazy to break into someone else''s homeground? As soon as I get in there, I''m gonna get beat up."


    Right now, this place is empty by my authority, and punishing you is enough for both of us. -


    "¡­¡­!"


    Honestly, Jinwoo, who thought ''Hyunphy is best if you don''t eat it,'' tried to provoke and ignore it moderately, opened his eyes in the word ''couple.'' Of course, in that direction.


    ''Ah... I''m stuck...'' ''


    Just now, after seeing his annoying face brighten in an instant and turning into a target animal, Iscilia was able to sense that another ''colleague'' would appear soon.


    "Hiya! You guys are tough. I can''t believe the couple are going to come and get me. Well, I''ll be on my way as soon as I see how you''re doing."


    - Then I''ll wait.


    At the same time, the phone was disconnected from the other party, and he was simply dressed as a comfortable outfit that he had to face them as'' Jinwoo '', not as'' Qiu ''.


    "So, shall we go, Cecilia?"


    "Yes? Me too?"


    "Of course. We should greet them as'' couples'' if they came from there." "


    "Eeee¡­¡­."


    The face of Ycilia, who was suddenly dumbfounded by his bomb remarks, slowly fades, and she lowers her head slightly in shame until her ears turn red, but then nods.


    "If you want to go together as a couple... that''s fine..."


    Jinwoo, who looked so cute for her shyness, complimented her with a stroke on her head.


    "I''m telling you, no matter how much I enjoy you, I never get tired of you."


    "Ahh¡­ ugh¡­"


    She bowed her head as if praising a young child, and began to enjoy the feeling of her hands with a pleasant smile.


    ''It''s a good thing Noah went to the machine. If you''d seen this, you''d have woken up.''


    Noah is out of town due to a call from the machine.


    He will, too, because the emergence of the Grand Arc and the European invasion of Across had left the world in chaos, calling for warnings about this issue or for outstanding mercenaries for referrals.


    It was okay to ignore it, but Noah, who was naturally restless, said he would listen to me if I could smell a large number of things.


    When Noah asked for a useful event, Jinwoo, who thought it would be enough to enjoy it, comfortably gave his permission, and the trivial results helped create the atmosphere.


    ''I''m a little worried about Perisha... but there''s no way we''re getting out of there.''


    Ferrissa cares, but she''s not the kind of structure you can solve on your own, and Noah will be back soon, so if you just go finish up and come back, you should be fine.


    "Now, shall we go, my dear?"


    "Yes¡­¡­! Let''s go kick my husband''s ass!"


    To be honest, even though I''ve written your name up until now, Iscilia, who was thinking of it as her own secret title that she couldn''t disclose to the outside, was very pleased with his words of letting others know about their relationship.


    He too will introduce himself as a couple in front of others, because he really considers himself a wife.


    Despite having to face the tyranny of the shameless master, Isilia, full of joy and joy that she truly became Jinwoo''s wife, was determined to strike down the Grand Arc even in front of her eyes.


    --------


    Kwajic!


    "Son of a bitch¡­¡­!"


    Zhang Hong, the great master of the Tai Chi Dynasty, knew how deadly anger can be to a magician, but he couldn''t bear it this time.


    He destroys his phone in anger without even knowing it, but Ring Margaery stopped him.


    "Hang in there, Janghong. Their opponent is the only one capable of defeating the Chinese up-and-coming."


    After living together since childhood, he was married, but when no one else was around, he comfortably let go of the horse. However, Jang Hong took a deep breath and drowned his anger.


    "But, by the way, it really scratches this side of the body. I''ve never seen a man so bold and vile."


    Among the tens of millions of martial artists, those who maliciously use the black water or attack it can understand that Zhang Yu and Margie, who were in charge of shattering all the tricks and conspiracies of those who do evil with the power of money, know that Jinwoo is the most disturbing of the vilest people he has ever met.


    If he had heard this provocation in battle, he would have swung his fist as hard as he could while sleeping.


    "I''ve never waited so quickly for someone.... And I''ve never wanted to tear apart flesh and bones rather than defeat someone with martial arts¡­¡­."


    He knew that Lee Han Yun, his son, caused trouble.


    No one can beat themselves at their own age, but the disciples of the High Master had arrogance. If they had been defeated normally, they might have thanked their classmates for the precious experience they gave their sons.


    However, treating her as a toy by destroying her daughter''s limbs and showing them to her parents was the appearance of a criminal without at least the moral imperative of a human being.


    Moreover, the doctors who had checked on Xiao-Mei''s condition arrived in the country only needed to take a good care of her for a few months, but she had to undergo long surgery and rehabilitation for several years because her knees were completely shattered, and she was found to be at a great risk of breaking her legs again if she used her body strengthening ability somehow.


    Their cute daughter, who did not feel pain in her eyes, had her life as a martial artist completely shattered like a knee.


    That''s why I invited him to the Korean branch of the Federal Republic of Korea with the intention of never sparing Jin Woo in Janghong and Margie.


    There is a battlefield made of special materials to fight amongst masters. It is perfectly soundproofed to prevent loud noises, so if someone screams and closes the door properly no one can hear it.


    I thought that pushing him into the arena somehow would make him suffer and kill his daughter and son miserably, but I also had no idea that he wanted a quiet place that was soundproofed.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Those of you who talked about the virginity of Perisha apologized.


    They were both for different reasons, but there was something in common that I felt I had to be angry about.


    That was so deeply immersed in fiction.


    If they hadn''t been so obsessed with my novels, they would have just left, saying, "Oh, shit. I don''t want to see it because it''s like an" x, "but I think this is what happened because you had affection for my novels.


    Each of them apologized differently, but in a nutshell, saying, "I was suddenly angry and absurd at the fact that Pericia was not a virgin, and I also decided to delete the 111 reviews because they loved my novel."


    At first, I was offended by the ridiculous criticism, but I think it''s because they were deeply immersed in my novel that they''re trying to make me feel better.


    I was giving up halfway through explaining it to those of you who have left a bad review in Zoara so far, but it feels strange to be able to finish this warm.

 113 Chapter 2

    Japan when Jin Woo accepted Lee Jang-hong''s challenge.


    Japan''s Prime Minister Yamato Heisei, the leader of the Wok-il Ascension, took a moment to head to the secret laboratory only the senior executives of Wok-il Ascension knew.


    After the hard work of decommissioning several steps of critical security, he arrived at the secret laboratory, smiling satisfactorily at the sight of the lab unfolding before his eyes.


    "Kieeek!"


    "The crown works!"


    Bang, bang! Bang!


    Across the bulletproof glass, ferocious animals such as gorillas and scorpions made a commotion while being enlarged, and I slowly moved my feet to watch the monsters who caused the mutation by the drug being administered.


    For reference, all the bulletproof glass used here was made of a special material, so it was the latest equipment to trap even a beast of the Asura class. But it costs that much.


    Yamato greets researchers who do their job with their heads bowed, approaches an elderly man with white hair and a crooked waist, and the elderly man continues to turn on something despite the fact that he is approaching himself in advance of his visit.


    "Dr. Orozki, how is the research going?"


    "We''re making progress thanks to the support we received from Across. We''re running low on Storage for Monsters at this rate."


    The most prestigious biologist in Japan, Orozki Nishi.


    During World War II, he gained knowledge of biology through his Maruta experiments on shipbuilders. He grew up faster than other scientists and became in his current position during all the experiments he wanted to do with the human body.


    It is also another ghost born of old militarism.


    After all, Dr. Orozki, who had developed a way to make the essence of a monster while experimenting with a serendipitous beast, was also the most important person in the rising tide, and even Prime Minister Yamato was unable to act.


    "How many are there exactly?"


    "Let''s see... 36 Yoga monsters, 11 Yoga monsters, and 1 Jun Azura." "


    "You created a beast of the Wasteland?!"


    Honestly, Prime Minister Yamato was satisfied with just making a Yoga class monster, but he asked again in a surprised and joyful voice when he heard that he had created a Azura class monster.


    "Like I just said, you''re a total loser. Stronger and weaker than Yoma."


    "But where is it? This power will be enough to destroy Korea!"


    "South Korea would be a hundredfold. But our real enemy is not Korea."


    "Of course. Our real enemies are China and the United States."


    Born in a militaristic household and raised by the pollution of the idea, Yamato Heisei once again raised his hand to the devastation crisis to realize the glory of the old Japanese empire.


    Prime Minister Yamato thought that he was most talented at refusing to recruit new blood. However, Yamato preached the greatness of the Japanese Empire to many dissatisfied young people in the world, and transfused the blood of the young and bloodthirsty people in the rising heaven, provoking them to anger by the absurdity of the world returning to Japan.


    However, no matter how rich he was, he couldn''t solve everything, so politicians had to take care of the money behind his back during his retirement.


    Yamato, Japan''s prime minister, became a notorious corrupt prime minister when he joined forces with politicians who had helped him or other members of the Uk-Il-Seong Dynasty to become increasingly taxable. His lack of funding caused many problems, and he became a notorious prime minister.


    However, Yamato, who was eager to bear even greater notoriety if he could regain the glory of the old Japanese Empire, did not lose sight of the benefits ahead of him.


    "But haven''t you figured out a way to control the monsters yet?"


    "I''m afraid I haven''t figured it out yet. You can use odors and odors to temporarily induce or make them violent, but it''s hard to precisely adjust what we want."


    Currently, the greatest interest of the ascension was the control of the beast.


    Humans and boils, or better intelligence, but monsters with very barbaric and aggressive tendencies did not have the means to inflict pain like common animals or to soothe them with whips and carrots.


    The problem did not improve, even by necrosizing dogs that received enough training to coexist with humans.


    Although he seemed to understand the word, the dog monster who thought he was a superior species and superior to humans was no longer a companion of humans, so he regarded humans as food and food.


    If you put a necklace on animals that can be electrically irritated with a switch or that spray a poisonous liquid, which is like torture, it turns more aggressively, running longer than submissively.


    Giving up in the middle, I thought it might make me feel better, so I continued to stir and stink, but the pretend dog monster who obeyed us to deceive us made sure that the human side was neglectful and neglectful of our defenses, and came out through us.


    Fortunately, if the premature killing had been successful, the Dog Monster would have freed another monster, and the sky would have fallen to its knees.


    With socialization trained dogs failing experiments, Dr. Orozki found it impossible to control monsters. It was the only benefit of discovering a stimulant that excites monsters among the drugs that were made to control monsters.


    By the way, the stimulant is the same stuff that Iri was sprayed with when she retreated from the Defense Lab.


    "If you can control the beast, that''s a huge advantage. But I personally don''t think it''s possible to subdue monsters to humans."


    "Mmmm..."


    Dr. Orozki was skeptical, but Yamato wanted to continue his research.


    "Someday you''ll find a way to control it. Please try harder, Doctor."


    "Well, I''ll try... but don''t get your hopes up."


    Yamato''s determination to find a way to control the beast was strong, but Orozki had a skeptical reaction.


    I thought it would be more beneficial to create a variety of monsters at that time.


    However, as the method of control of the monster is also an important problem, we began discussing the distribution problem of the monster, deciding to poke some more unknown ideas.


    "Anyway, as I expected, we should be able to make 46 yogurt and 17 yogurt monsters within the planning date. How much will they send to the Korean side?"


    "About three or four Van Azura monsters and yoga monsters."


    "Hmm? Korea''s goal is to destroy it, but with that kind of power, it''s better to make it chaotic in China or the United States."


    The world knew that this power was the weakest among the developed economies, so Dr. Orozki thought 10 yogis and three yomas were enough.


    "Is it because of Korea''s military strength?"


    The only divisions, South Korea and North Korea, were in a state of truce where war could strike again at any time, and the quality of the military was fairly high.


    Yamato''s plan is to lend a hand in Japan in the name of helping neighbors when monsters suffer from this power in vulnerable Korea.


    He was going to continue to force the monsters to attack and make South Korea militarily dependent on Japan, and he was going to take it from small rights to small ones and turn it into a new colony in the 21st century.


    In order to do so, the chances of South Korea holding hands with Japan are greater only by confusing monsters in China and the United States.


    "There''s that too... but I''m offended by what the Grand Arc has to say about our support."


    "Are you going to put your foot in our plan and take the fishery?"


    "It''s not like that. It''s just¡­ the Grand Arc said that it would be a few dozen times easier to rule China and the United States than Korea¡­¡­."


    "What?"


    At that moment, several worst assumptions came to mind in Dr. Orozki''s head. One of the first things that comes to mind.


    "Are you trying to interfere with our plans?"


    Outwardly, Yamato shakes his head and tells me more about his betrayal from behind.


    "Again, I asked what that meant, and they said that Korea has a body strengthener that''s comparable to its own."


    "Huh! You''re pretending to be nice and interrupting me behind my back, huh?"


    This is ridiculous.


    You have a Grand Arc body strengthener in Korea with the lowest power? Who believes that crap?


    The reason why South Korea has weak power is because it does not treat these talents properly in Korea.


    Is there a Grand Arc and its equivalent in a country that doesn''t treat these abilities well? This was nonsense, good or bad.


    "But I don''t think the problem is complete nonsense."


    Yamato, who felt somewhat ominous about the sound, gathered information from the Korean side and learned something surprising.


    A man claiming to be the Grand Arc wreaked havoc in the middle of downtown Seoul, and a mysterious figure in dark red armor and mask appeared and fought him.


    "It''s either American power, hidden power from Korea, or both."


    "But the problem is that neither of them are."


    Digging deeper, the power of dark red armor was able to assassinate Korean politicians and obtain information that it was used to lay waste to the Grand Arc while underestimating the lives of the soldiers who surrounded them.


    "Even so, I can''t believe it unless I see it with my own eyes. How did the Grand Arc and its equal, the Talent, come out of the middle of nowhere?"


    Dr. Orozki is wise and broad-minded in the scientific field, but narrow-minded when it comes to Korean people.


    During World War II, he conducted Maruta experiments on Koreans who initially felt guilty about inhumane behavior, but spoke briefly so that the head of the Maruta Laboratory could justify himself to guilt researchers.


    - Crusaders are savages and savages of a civilization. We''re not experimenting on humans, we''re experimenting on animals that are just as simple as being human.


    It was an uncivilized speech that I didn''t know where to start, but Dr. Orozki instinctively accepted the speech as if it were a truth that he couldn''t doubt to protect himself.


    Because if you do, you won''t be much different from the other scientists who experiment with animals, rather than the inhumane criminals who experiment on humans.


    At first, it was aimed at justifying his actions, but after continuing to look at the idea, Dr. Orozki, who was even created as a stereotype that was truly a foreigner of South Koreans, strongly denied that a class 10 enhanced talent was born among the Koreans.


    "Here''s some information from the soldiers who witnessed the two fights. if we could get some footage from the media, we could get a better look at it."


    Unfortunately, when the fight was over before Across and his group of reporters arrived, their fight had to depend on the soldiers who witnessed the site at the time.


    "My guess is the Red Armor''s power has a speed related power. Seems like a skill at dodging attacks by the Grand Arc, but that''s about it. Soldiers who haven''t had a good fight with these prodigals would have been devastated by avoiding the Grand Arc''s attack on a single blow to the building."


    Even though it was Dr. Orozki who confirmed Jinwoo''s ability as a speed type, Prime Minister Yamato insisted that Van Asura would send a monster to Korea, just in case.


    Yamato was the prime minister of Wook Il Heaven''s final decision anyway, and it would not be bad to give the Koreans overwhelming despair. He began to focus heavily on making monsters on the Giant Day that would be two weeks from now.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Throw in important rice cakes to announce the plans of the Wok-Il-seon!


    By the way... I''ve been so out of work lately, I''m going crazy.


    Not a slump... I know how to write in my head, but when I try to write, I can''t concentrate.


    When I try to write it, it feels like it''s going to go crazy.


    I don''t know what the problem is...

 114 Chapter 2

    "Oh, right. I almost forgot this."


    Jinwoo, who had almost arrived at the National Federation of Korea branch, turned the head of the motorcycle towards the pharmacy as if he had remembered something.


    "Why are you going to the pharmacy?"


    "I''m trying to get some strength."


    "!!"


    Although the explanation is quite late, these talents are unable to become pregnant by normal sexual behavior alone.


    According to the game settings, ''It is possible to get pregnant only by taking energizing agents and ovulation elixirs when you become competent.''


    When a gene is twisted, what is so desirable (?) I don''t know if this is happening, but it''s clear that it''s a system that can satisfy both users who want to get pregnant and unwanted users.


    The price of ovulation stimulants is also readily available to anyone with a little effort in the game, so he bought aesthetics with a light heart.


    ''But was it supposed to be a form of medication?''


    Jinwoo, who had a ferocious sexual desire without any energizing medicine, put it in his pocket because he had never seen energizing medicine in his life.


    "Th-that seems presumptuous... but that energizer..."


    Jinwoo bought the energizer, and Iscilia asked me carefully.


    He will, too, because if the story is true, the energizer he purchased will definitely be used by the Chinese shaman couple.


    ''No...! It''s not me, it''s not Noah, it''s Jin-woo''s baby...''


    Iscilia was strongly disappointed in his actions of buying energizers to conceive a woman who didn''t give birth to her child.


    However, because I had not been groomed recently, her expression was still lingering on the surface.


    "Huh? Oh, this?"


    Jinwoo bought a bottled water from a convenience store nearby, hoping to deal with it quickly before a misunderstanding arose.


    And then he dumps the contents of the energizer and fills it with live water?


    Why did you buy it if you were going to give up your medication? "


    "I bought this bottle of aphrodisiac, not aphrodisiac."


    "??"


    In her birth, she still doesn''t know that she''s never harmed anyone maliciously, and she explains it to Cecilia step-by-step.


    "Come to think of it, the couple came to punish the wand that beat their children, and even the couple were humiliated by it. And the despair of her husband to watch his wife who loves him get raped. Heave-ho!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Obviously, he''s gotten a lot nicer lately.) Yes, it was basically the sadistic incarnation of choosing only what the other person hated.


    He intends to defeat Margaery and Longhong and rape Margaery after drinking the bottled water of vital medicine in front of her eyes.


    As a couple who don''t know the truth, they will be ashamed and desperate enough to die right now.


    At the same time, Iscilia gives a slightly complicated look at the horror that is happening in front of her eyes.


    Although she is hostile to Across, she has never inflicted unnecessary pain on her enemies, nor has she ever inflicted inhumane acts on prisoners.


    However, from now on, the scene that will unfold in front of her eyes will break her heart that it is more cruel than ''torture'', against her ideals and ideas.


    Knowing her mind, Jin Woo climbs on his bike and opens his mouth to her.


    "If you don''t want to, you can just go back to it. I don''t like being dragged away by someone I don''t like."


    "¡­ No. I''m going."


    She settles down behind Jinwoo and opens her mouth, leaning against his back.


    "You''re the man I''ve decided to love. Whatever you do, I will follow only you as my wife."


    Her ex-husband, Yuchang, would have cried out in blood, but Jinwoo, her current husband, smiled as if he liked her.


    "Heave-ho. All right, then, let''s go face to face!"


    Jinwoo, who finished all the preparations, dared to be gracious (?) were headed to the Republic of Korea branch office to punish their couple for retaliation.


    -------


    Kuaang!


    When I made sure that no one was really there, who had roughly kicked the gates of the Unsullied to let go of the shuttle, I made a sad face.


    "Huff. I wanted to see everyone''s eyes turn rabbit."


    If he''s on an ambush, you run out there, you hit him in the face, and you say, "Come on out here! ''He looked around, not concealing his frustration.


    "There''s no real ant cub."


    "On the other hand, I think they''re trying to kill you secretly or maim you."


    According to Cecilia, having no one means that we don''t want to make witnesses.


    "Huh, how dare you murder me?"


    The National Federation of Korea branch was a massive dome-shaped building, so many soundproofed duels were built for those who wanted a practical duel, but Jinwoo and Isilia could still figure out where they were going.


    "I''m going to cry when I see you here later. It''s just a piece of paper. You can draw it and put it on it. Do you have to do it like that?"


    Jinwoo, who pulled out the wall with his grip - > shaped arrows and joked a silly joke about the couple''s actions, pointing to the location of the arena they were waiting for, took a step with Cecilia.


    "Cecilia, you can''t participate directly."


    "Yes? Why? I want to fight with you!"


    "There''s plenty of room to avoid in a large space, so it shouldn''t be a problem. However, in a confined space arena, the ability to move quickly is far more advantageous than the mind-set."


    "¡­¡­."


    Fighting between talents is more powerful than imagination by the type of power.


    It is advantageous for teleporters who can lift themselves up and fly freely, or teleporters who can teleport in various directions, to fight in large places, while physical enhancers and deformers are advantageous for fighting in small spaces.


    Because Cecilia knew about this, she ignored any enemy who lured them into a narrow space, no matter how delicious the bait was.


    "But... I can''t let you fight alone!"


    "I appreciate that. So, what do we do? If either one of you tries to run, you take him down. Because no matter how powerful I may be if one of them is prepared to run after death, there''s a chance."


    "Hmmm... I get it."


    She nods with him to the duel where the arrow is pointing, much better than standing still and doing nothing.


    Choo-choo-choo


    Jinwoo, who thought the sound barrier would be useless when breaking down the door, opened the door quietly by pulling the handle, and he could see the duo wider than he thought and two middle-aged couples in Chinese uniforms there lightly unraveling.


    Kip the man! You should see the way she looks! ''


    Jinwoo, who had noticed the appearance of the widow (who was going to be a widow) he wanted to insult, looked from head to toe at the speed of light.


    Across the china dress, next to a convertible that is easy to work with, the thighs and crooked hair are slightly muscled to train as a practitioner, but they have a feminine physique and are accepted.


    A bust that looks hard to see as having two babies, a cropped waist, a saggy buttocks, and about a D cup. Body also accepted.


    Generally, women who practice martial arts cut irregular hair. In Ring Margi, she tied the hair coming down to her waist like a braid and decorated it with a red thread. Nevertheless, whether she had a lot of hair or did it on purpose, she also had a lot of hair on her head.


    If the egg-like face line, thin eyebrows and slender, but slight nose blades, dark blue eyes and slightly raised eyes, and Isilia were slightly angled like a western beauty, she was an Asian beauty whose ring margins were not angled, but smoothly lined up.


    With the appearance of a successful beauty in all three, I once again realized that the developers of the Underworld dream consisted of only the most audacious.


    ''Hiya, even the people who made this game are so audacious. They make women who look less like they''re in their late 20s, more like they''re in their early 30s, and they insist they''re married in their late 40s.''


    Apparently, Underdream is also similar to Japanese cartoons claiming to be married women in their 20s.


    "That face in the video... You''re so full of hands...!"


    At that time, Lee Janghong, who was next to Ring Margaery, opened his mouth and frowned.


    His expression implied "Where''s the Filthy Guy?" but Lee Janghong, who was waiting to kill him here anyway, was about to open his mouth to a provocative eunuch with an irritating look on his face.


    "Hmm? Iscilia Maxwell¡­?!"


    He is surprised at the face of the woman who came with Jin Woo.


    "You know my face. I''m sorry, I don''t know about you guys. Forgive my rudeness."


    Ycilia Maxwell is known worldwide, but as Ycilia, the headmistresses of the Pentagon did not make much effort to reveal their faces, so there was no way for her to know who they were.


    Moreover, she bowed her head and apologized to Li Changhong because she did not spend her carefree life caring enough for Ring Mazier and Lee Changhong, who were only active in the inactive East Asia side.


    "I''m Lee Janghong, one of the shaman''s ambassadors. This is my wife, Ring Margie... No, more than that, why are you with him?"


    In Isaiah''s elegant apology, Janghong, who unknowingly passed the narrative into his introduction time, came to his senses and asked why she was with Jinwoo.


    Immediately, Isilia turns her gaze toward Jinwoo, and he nods, smiling at her.


    With his permission, Isaiah stepped forward and replied confidently.


    "I''m not Lysias of Round Knights, I''m here as Jin Woo''s wife. Since you are looking for my husband as a couple, it would be better to welcome you here as a couple as well."


    "!?"


    "!?"


    Iscilia has declared herself and Jinwoo to be married publicly to Zhang Hong and Mazier, who are both powerful speakers in China with an unwavering voice.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It''s public, but it''ll be private soon.


    It''s almost July for me anyway.


    I don''t need everything in August, so I just want it to be normal. It was just the best part about being sick.

 115 Chapter 2

    Basically, the shaman masters are pretty dark at the end of the world.


    Standing at the position of only ten million martial artists is because they practiced martial arts after eating only food.


    Moreover, I don''t know when the talented martial artists will come up from below, but I had to continue to whip myself and train for the rest of my life to maintain the glorious position of the Great Master, but I still know some of the world''s celebrities.


    One of them is Iscilia Maxwell, who lost her husband at a young age and became a widow. She knew that decades later, she was represented only by her dead husband''s loving geology and incision.


    I wanted to meet her one day, not as a martial artist, but as a human being, but once that she suddenly appeared, and twice that she became the ''wife'' of a man much younger than herself.


    "W-wait! A couple?! You must be...!"


    While Ling Mazier was surprised to see what she knew about her ex-husband, Yu Changho cut her off.


    "Yes, she was Yoo Chang-ho''s wife. For decades, I also refused to marry other men...."


    Then I grabbed Jinwoo''s arm like it was a hug.


    "He filled my hole in the heart. What I haven''t been interested in so far is waiting for this guy to lead me unshakeably."


    Most couples under the age of majority were ashamed of their love, but Iscilia rather boasted to the Red and Margaery.


    "Ycilia Maxwell''s reputation was futile. I can''t believe I''m falling for a man who''s younger than I am."


    At one time, Junghong, who was admired by Iscilia''s incision, sold with disgusting eyes, but she smiled and replied.


    "Age? Love doesn''t care about borders or age, right? For a woman in love, that wall is nothing."


    When she said that she felt justified rather than ashamed, she stopped admiring her and tried to sell her again.


    "Oh, shut up, shut up. Why do you think we''re here?"


    "¡­ I see. I''m gonna beat the shit out of you first."


    He nodded, looking at each other''s faces, and each of them assumed the basic posture of martial arts.


    Jinwoo also stepped forward on his own, leaving his leather jacket to Cecilia.


    "Huh? You''re going to face us alone?"


    When Margaery bites him, Jinwoo nods as if it were natural.


    "We don''t all have to go out to deal with you guys, do we? And I was terrified that if I confronted a bunch of bitches who did me a favor and paid me back, I''d get my hands dirty."


    "Cook¡­¡­."


    Ycilia laughs low at his jokes, but the pair frowns at Janghong and Margie.


    "There''s no point in arguing anymore. First, knock him out and let him know his sins one by one...."


    Boom!


    "!!"


    Before finishing the sentence, Jinwoo''s appearance accelerates, his fist filling his vision in an instant, without embarrassing himself, and he punches his shin in the face.


    Boom!


    The shin is not an essential part of the body, but it is one of the most susceptible areas because of the protruding frontal bone of the leg bone.


    However, Jinwoo, who had clot with the Grand Arc, did not intervene in this kind of pain, so he chased after the Grand Arc and tried to attack Longhong once more.


    "Tsh, tsh!"


    Mazier slaps him on the head with a joyous gassing.


    "Ugh?"


    If it were his usual ally, he could have avoided the attack with anticipation, but for some reason, he was stunned by the attack without hesitation.


    "Now!"


    As he stumbles into a gap, Jang Hong sprints up quickly and slams his chin to his knees.


    Puck!


    At the same time, Margaery grabbed one arm of Jinwoo with both hands, and the scarlet that kicked her knee grabbed her shoulder and flew over her head, plunging her knee down toward the back of her head as hard as she could.


    Kuang!


    The group that was attacked by the couple was hit to the ground with a crack in the wall, and the feeling of hitting the opponent was over.


    "Hmph, I guess you just flew like a thunderbird with this much skill. You might be able to work in this small land called Korea, but you should know that there is another sky in the sky."


    In a typical Chinese martial arts movie, it seems to mix hands as softly as possible, but it is just a cinematic technique, and the practical Tai Chi Kingdom is a vicious martial arts that is beaten with a single blow to the knee or elbow.


    "Now, what are you going to do, Iscilie... Ah...?"


    Zhang Hong opened his mouth to her who was watching to ridicule Iscilia who had fallen for this man, but frowned at her as she saw herself smiling.


    "Isn''t it too relaxing for your husband to die?"


    Even though the man she said she loved was beaten and killed for their attacks, relaxing laughter was an unusual reaction.


    "Cook, Cook, I''m sorry. You''ve never laughed at anyone before, so you can relax with my laugh."


    "??"


    "What the f..."


    Tuck!


    At that moment, one could see the image of a hermit grasping his ankle with both arms, with his face to the ground, feeling a strong grip on his ankle.


    "W-what is this¡­!?"


    "Hello ~"


    At that time, Jieu smiled at them, raising her head and lifting her arms up and down as hard as she could.


    Booooo! Kuang!


    "Grrrgh!"


    "Karaoke!"


    I applied strength to the lower body and prevented it from being heard instinctively, but in front of the overwhelming force, the defense was like a paper pair.


    Margaery and the scarlet, with their backs on the ground, vomited out a scream, but they struck him with their opposite foot.


    Pow, pow, pow!


    He slammed his wrist down with his heel several times, but only to that extent, Juli let him go. He ran toward the wall, ignoring the couple''s counterattack.


    "Kahahaha! I''ll beat the shit out of you!"


    Boo!


    Jin woo swings his right hand, holding the ankle of the long red, like a baseball bat, so that his head hits the wall.


    "Ugh!"


    However, he leans his torso downward, and as he bends like a shrimp, he slithers past.


    Moreover, he did not lean down without thinking. He smashed his fist at the Jinwoo region as if it were a shrimp.


    Puck!


    "Got it!"


    "Are you aiming for a man''s weakness? You''re fucking kidding me. You want to hide?"


    "!?"


    No matter how strong he was, he tried to punch him again, even though he was not in pain despite repelling the testicles, which were all men''s weaknesses.


    Woof! Woof!


    Jinwoo quickly lifts up his body and kicks his face like a soccer ball.


    "Cough!"


    "Honey!"


    In Margie, she was intense in her heart because of the pain of the scarlet, and while reacting to her body, she tried to lift her torso up and drop her heel towards the eyes of Jinwoo as a treadmill.


    The eunuch, who deliberately let go of Margaery''s ankle, grabs the ankle that was flying towards her eyes, bends her torso wide and slams Margaery to the ground like a fly.


    Kuang!


    "Cough!"


    I couldn''t believe the current situation when I threw up my cough because of the shock on my abdomen.


    "W-what the hell are you? Playing with us...?!" "


    I don''t use special martial arts. It does not mean that it uses special abilities.


    She opens her mouth with difficulty as he overwhelms them with only insurmountable strength and speed, but the answer that came from his mouth was humiliating.


    "Me? Another sky in the sky."


    "Ugh...!"


    In his appearance, he just quoted some of the lines that Jang Hong had just done, he slapped the sides of Jin Woo with both hands, with the intent that he could not end this way as an ambassador of the independence.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    He also used centrifugal force to lower his clavicle with his heel as a stepping block to keep his ankle alive.


    Puck, puck, puck!


    Whether they were masters of Chinese martial arts or not, they launched a fierce attack on one ankle, but the group who deliberately faced the attack seemed to be wearing a mask.


    "Ahh! Cool. I''m getting a big hug in no time. My body is so strong, I can''t feel it even when I get a massage from ordinary people."


    "Ugh...!"


    "People hate it when you waste pages dragging a battle that already has a victory. I welcome you here on purpose for your first real Chinese martial arts encounter, but that''s it for you."


    He tried to strike again at the face of their desperate attack, but Jinwoo declared that he would end it without uttering any meaningless words.


    In the Declaration of Termination of Jinwoo, Margaery and Janghong focused their efforts on defending or avoiding his subsequent attacks, but his attacks were unexpected.


    Wood--


    "Khhhhh!?"


    "Honey!?"


    His attack began with a hand grasping the ankle of the scarlet.


    Giddyup!


    "Ahhhh!"


    Longerythema screams at the pain of his ankle crushing his grip, slapping his wrist with his fist, but the more powerful his grip becomes.


    "Well, that''s it for one!"


    Puck!


    "Shhhhhhhh¡­!!"


    As Jinwoo''s hands turn into perfectly shaped fists, the sound of bones breaking and the sound of carnage exploding together pops out of his hands.


    Kuang!


    "H-honey!"


    "Shhh... Shhh!"


    His grip alone cuts the tendon of his ankle, screaming as he lowers his right ankle in blood.


    "N-no...! M-my feet...! Aaaaahhhh!"


    "Hehehehe! How dare you talk to me about the sky?"


    Then he slammed the belly of the scarlet onto the floor, and his body hit the wall, creating a long bloodline on the floor.


    "Huff...!"


    "Honey! No! Hey!"


    Margaery tried to run to him, screaming at her loving husband, but her mind could not lead to action by the ankles Jinwoo caught.


    "Well, our time has come."


    "Let go! Let go!"


    "Kick-kick, kick. Don''t be so eager. I''m going to show you some fun in front of your husband."


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Gaaaah!?"


    Jinwoo brutally ripped off the front of her china dress and revealed her breasts, and she had to cover the island with her arms, screaming like a woman without even knowing it.


    "Hey, Cecilia! You hear that? Gaaaah! Master of the Jung Ming Blind says," Ah! "Puhahahahahahaha!"


    "I heard you''ve only practiced martial arts all your life, and I thought you were a stud, but if you peel it off, it''s all the same. Cook!"


    The most surprising was the reaction of Isilia. You''re smiling like you''re having fun despite the way your husband behaves that he loves women.


    However, Margaery continued to resist because it was her duty to stop bleeding from her husband, Janghong, even now, rather than confront her.


    "Let go! Please let go! If you leave him like that, Jang-hong will die!"


    Humans die of shock when a certain amount of blood is drained. This is common sense, but it is in some ways the greatest weakness for the body strengthener.


    Up until now, physical enhancers look invincible with high ratings, but they are vulnerable to air combat where they cannot properly use their power. If they cannot breathe, they die just like other Humans.


    Since you are a body strengthener and your lungs are not dozens of times the size of ordinary people, it is surprisingly easy to suppress them if the saline capacity to adjust the water stops breathing of body strengtheners.


    Moreover, Margaery''s behavior was somewhat understandable as the body strengthener died of shock when blood leaked, similar to that of other ordinary people.


    "So what do you want me to say?"


    But what does that mean? I wasn''t going to let him live anyway, and it would have been better if I could have shocked him in front of his dying husband.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsk!


    The herd lays her on the ground, crushing above her, and her underwear is torn to pieces, and Margaery''s china dress barely remains circular.


    "D-don ''t you...!?"


    At first, I thought it was just to insult him, but by the time I felt the intense conscience in his eyes, my eyes began to tingle with fear for the first time.


    "Ding, ding."


    Literally at the speed of light, the stride that pulls off his pants and underwear releases his'' weapon '', which is a huge erection.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Yesterday I was strangely too tired to write... Well, that happened, but I won''t make excuses.


    Anyway, I''ve been wanting to answer some questions, but I''m going to answer some questions that have gone too far to answer.


    1Q: I took a time and budget¡­ of my protagonist mechanics skills, but when do I use this?


    1A: As you move through the Middle East, this skill will illuminate. Because of the devastation of jihad and the devastation of the terrorist groups, they are desperately short of resources, and that''s exactly what they are capable of.


    2Q: Will you take all the women in Korea?


    2A: Well, Harin was supposed to pick it up later, but you wanted to, so we decided to have a little bit of both. Thanks to this, Iri is changing the story to get Haryn''s grudge faster and more intense.


    3Q: Join us.


    3A: If you''re in charge of my job, I''ll eat and write all day.


    Once I had my first obvious question, that was it.


    But that''s why you can''t baptize too many questions!


    I don''t want to make the author''s review a fixed corner for questions and answers.


    You may ask me if I can have an audience with the writer, but I''m annoyed.


    But sometimes, when I look at it, I''m going to answer a few questions.

 116 Chapter 2

    "N-no!"


    Margie tried her best to get out of her way, but the difference between a grade 7 and a grade 10 physical enhancement wasn''t quite as green.


    Moreover, the opponent was the worst rapist who could figure out how to subdue the female side.


    Realizing that Margaery''s resistance was more severe than she thought, she mounted herself so she couldn''t escape, and put her fist through her abdomen.


    Boom! Boom! Puck!


    "Cough! Cough!"


    A massive hammer knocks on your abdomen, coughing and screaming as it settles into a mounted position.


    "S-stop it...!"


    "Cecilia, stop him from doing anything stupid."


    Zhang Yueng, who regained his senses as he became accustomed to the pain, squeezed out all his strength and shouted at the man who brutally assaulted his wife, but his reaction was to order Cecilia to be subdued.


    "Yes."


    After a short answer, Isilia stretched out her arms, concentrating her mind, she was able to feel an intangible energy gripping her entire body.


    "Ugh...!"


    "I have no feelings for you. But the price of living for my husband is so great, everyone!"


    As I forcefully lifted my arm upward, I slammed my body into the ceiling as it flew toward the ceiling.


    Kuang!


    I don''t know what their physical strengthening abilities are, but after just looking at their pace, Iscilia waved her arms as hard as she thought they were at least grades 5-6.


    Shhh!


    Qajik!


    "Shhhhh!"


    At a rapid rate, while exerting pressure on the bronze, the red scarf fell from the head and instantly became distracted by the pain felt in the crown.


    "Ugh...!"


    However, when he fainted, he bit his lower lip with his jaw in a desperate determination that he would not be able to save Margaery, and barely regained consciousness through the pain, he shouted at Cecilia, who overpowered him.


    "D-do you know what you''re doing... Iscilia Maxwell...!"


    "I''m well aware. The fact that my beloved husband is preparing to rape your wife, and that I am subjugating you to prevent that."


    "Y-you knew that...?!"


    "This is what it''s like to live as Jin Woo''s wife. Of course, the bad ones are yours. If my husband had listened so quietly when he gave me my last chance, none of this would have happened."


    She said her husband was going to rape another woman, but it was unusual for anyone to accept her as if it was natural for him to cooperate.


    However, in the image of Jie''s whole body continuously punching with his fist, Zhang Hong tried to move away from his mind while using his eyebrows.


    "Khhhhhhh!!"


    The suppression of the psychic is like forcing the restraining clothes used in a mental hospital. The higher the grade, the stronger the strength and repression of the restraint clothes, according to the experience of the people under the compulsion of the compulsive force.


    He stretches his arms to his left and to his right to release the forces of his constraint like restraint, but whenever he gives, he releases his strength as blood gushes from his severed ankles.


    "My compulsion is not weak enough for the wounded to unravel. Any unnecessary exertion will only cost you."


    She had a gentle tone of voice and a lifeless smile, but to Janghong, she seemed like the devil hiding her true nature.


    "Hehe, now you''ve calmed down."


    "W-we...!"


    At that time, when Jiangwoo, who had covered his wife in mounted posture, said that he had calmed down, Zhangryong, who almost lost his mind due to pain and anger, was astonished by Mazier''s appearance.


    Her skin beyond the torn clothes, bruised by the violent violence, pains her face slowly fading and lighting up the ritual once again.


    "Yes... Noohm!!"


    Kuang!


    "Grrrgh!"


    He strikes the ground with one foot remaining, but Ycilia pushes him hard into the wall.


    "Kick, kick. Don''t worry too much. I didn''t punch you in the face. It''s a pity that such a beautiful face is ruined."


    Then he grabbed Margaery''s hair and lifted it, licking her neck in a contemptible manner, unconsciously reaching his hand toward the scarlet, which seemed like he was about to cry towards himself when his whole body was bruised by the overwhelming violence.


    "H-honey..."


    "Ah... ah..."


    The two couples, who were honored as ambassadors of the political blindness, who did not expect to be defeated and humiliated in such a shameful foreign land, tried to overcome the current crisis together.


    "Oh dear, you''re shooting a melodrama."


    However, Goi Gogoboli Manchun, who looks like that, grabbed her panties while forcing Margaery to face the scarlet.


    "N-no! No! Please don''t!!"


    She makes her final move in front of her husband, determined not to be raped, but the tightly held tightly by her waist plunges her stuff into her vagina.


    Tsk, tsk!


    "----!!"


    When the long, thick penis entered the root, the shock caused his mouth to burst like a carp, and Margaery''s silent scream struck her head to the ground, whether he didn''t want to show his face to Jang Hong.


    "Hey! You''ve got to show your bitch ass to her husband!"


    Jinwoo raises her head forcefully as she pulls her hair.


    Knuckle! Knuckle! Knuckle!


    As I began the piston movement roughly using the hand that grabbed her hair, my face distorted on his thick object that reached the tip of my uterus.


    "Khh! Uhh!"


    "Khhh! I knew it! I knew you were a martial arts bitch, so the vaginal tightening was no joke!"


    This was simply meant to embarrass Margaery and Janghong, but it really felt like the vaginal tightening was tighter than the average person.


    Boxing, sword, kickboxing, all the martial arts on Earth attack enemies in different ways, but there is only one thing in common.


    It trains the lower half, which is a basic underlying skill that is considered important in all martial arts because you cannot create 100% destructive power without supporting the lower half that is the axis for every attack.


    Of course, Margaery''s lower body, which had enough martial arts skills to become the master of the shaman, was trained to the extreme extent, so Jinwoo admired her.


    "Khh... khh... khh... Why... to this rascal...!"


    Margie, who had spent her life practicing martial arts, felt unrealistic as if she was being raped in an animal posture because she was defeated by a martial arts prodigy and a no-good thug.


    I''ve dealt with a lot of people faster and stronger than myself, but every time she overcame all those disadvantages with her martial arts skills, she would find it hard to believe that she was vomiting her moaning at the pain caused by her vagina and scraping off her penis.


    ''Hehehe! I''m sorry, but I''ve dealt with a lot of great martial artists like you.''


    He had a memory of losing against various types of martial artists in other virtual reality games, even though he had overwhelming abilities, so he experienced his defeat and became exceptional in his effective counterattack against them without having to learn special martial arts.


    Tick-tock! Tick-tock!


    "Hehe! Hehehehe!"


    "Oh? I''m starting to get a little groaning. My husband''s watching. Can I do that?"


    "¡­¡­! ¡­¡­!"


    Margie looks at herself with a dejected look, and bites her lips tightly to block her groaning, but the other was an experienced veteran rapist who abused her horribly.


    Shhhhhhh!


    "Kyahhhhhhh!?"


    Women, even women who have learned martial arts, scream unknowingly when they experience sudden pain in a shameful area, one of which is the buttocks.


    In particular, since the greater the power and intensity, the greater the chance of screaming, it is one of the most frequent ways to use it when the opponent is silent and not moaning.


    "Kahahaha! Who would have imagined that if Master Wudang got his ass kicked, he''d scream so cute!?" Isn''t that right? "


    Tsukchuk, tsukchuk! Tsukchuk!


    As her muzzle opens, the ferocious waist shifts, forcefully pushing her lower belly against her butt.


    "Heheh heh heh! Gah heh!"


    "Hey! Look! Watch your wife get fucked in a dog pose by a foreigner!"


    "Ugh...!"


    "D-don ''t look at it... Honey... Please don''t look at it...!"


    He groaned as if he was breeding like an animal, but all he could do was feel the blood rushing out of his severed ankles and become helpless.


    ''The atmosphere is starting to settle.''


    Now that you''ve established the appropriate atmosphere for the rape, GyehRu, who has decided to push you into the muck of despair, shows Cecilia a drink of chess.


    Knowing what that meant, she used her psychic powers to take out the vial of energizer from the pocket of Jinwoo''s jacket, which was folded up on one side.


    Ichia, a sensitive and caring personality, opened her lid on the way out, and she drank the bottled water with a grumpy look on her face.


    It wasn''t much, so he hurled it away quickly, frowning in pain, taking a short break and leaning his torso toward Magzie, who breathed a harsh breath.


    "Hey, you know what I just drank?"


    "¡­¡­?"


    Then he shook the bottle straight in front of her, so that the cover of energizer could be clearly seen.


    "Ta-da! An energization system dedicated to this person! This will confirm your pregnancy!"


    "W-wait... You can''t be...!"


    "Y-you... What are you... doing...!"


    The bitterness that hurled toward the front of the Scarred Violent Violent Violent Violence licks his tongue and giggles with a contemptible look.


    "Kick-kick! I''m not the kind of guy who gives up on a goalkeeper. From now on, I''m gonna be this bitch''s goalkeeper, so you can watch from there!"


    Choo-choo! Choo-choo!


    Then he grabs Margaery''s hands and pulls them together to speed them up. As he pulls his arms and pushes his lower back as hard as he can, the vulgar sound echoes through Margaery''s buttocks and snow thighs.


    "Stop! No! I don''t want to get pregnant with a kid like you!"


    "That''s your bitch''s hope! Hahahahaha!"


    Chop, chop! Get out of here!


    Until just now, I had only moved slowly to create an atmosphere, but all I had left to do was assess into her uterus because I had shown her all her hands to make her feel desperate.


    "Eeeeee! Please!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk!


    However, as he vomits his harsh breath, he pulls his arms together and bounces back to fit into Margaery''s inner end of the vagina.


    "Heheheh-heh-heh!"


    At first, I screamed, but as I moved my lower back a dozen times, I tried to endure the groaning by biting my lips, but I couldn''t hold on for more than 10 seconds.


    At that time, as I started to feel the energy of reason, something funny came to my mind. Suddenly, I changed my position, and I lifted Margaery''s thighs and took a dorsal position (a position in which a man looks up at a woman''s back and lifts his thighs), showing her the appearance of his goods followed by his wife.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I love showmanship.


    But instead of picking out options like a normal demonstration, I like to play games that conquer and insult other girls through strategic simulations, turn-on RPGs and action RPGs.


    I like the way that I use my character to attack and insult her, rather than insult her in a line of dialogue. I mean, does it feel like I''m conquering someone?


    But other people on the Internet didn''t understand, "I just look at the bullying, I don''t know why it''s so troublesome."


    It''s probably the first time I''ve realized since then that I''m different from common sense.


    Well, those of you who have seen my novel up until now are probably like me. Chuckle!

 117 Chapter 2

    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsufruck!


    "S-stop it...!"


    The red flesh of another man who was squirming into his wife''s veins in front of his eyes burst open, and blood burst from his lips, red watering the white retina.


    When she was a child, her sibling, who had loved her as a man ever since she became an adult, was furious as if her heart had burst, in the fact that she had been raped by a man who had simply paralyzed her as a companion in life until now.


    But¡­¡­.


    "Ugh¡­!"


    He couldn''t use his strength properly as the blood ran out. He wanted to close his eyes, but Cecilia kept his eyelids steady with her mind.


    Thanks to the thoughtful and caring nature of Isilia, those who did not ignore small things were resolved.


    "Kah-haw! Don''t... look! Please don''t look at me. Hahaha... Please don''t!"


    Margie exclaimed as if to her husband who was watching her being raped by Jinwoo, but the more she screamed, the stronger his sadness became.


    "Kahaha! This thing keeps tightening!? What do you think? Actually, my stuff is better than his, isn''t it?"


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh...!"


    Eww! Eww!


    Jin Woo was thinking that his goods were only enhanced by physical enhancement, but in fact it was an effect of one of the hidden elements of the game.


    The identity of the Hidden Element that made his stuff big.


    - The size of the meat rod varies depending on the skill point used to create the character -


    In other words, if it wasn''t for the VIP Premium Package he had previously enjoyed due to fatal bugs, there would be no meatballs now.


    Unaware of the situation, he pushed her thigh hard, piercing through the opening of Margaery''s uterus, and his mind became clouded by the pain of his body being pierced by a giant stick.


    Unlike Issiana and Noah, though she has learned martial arts and is enduring it with ease without losing her mind, the more she resists and resists, the more intense her torment will be.


    "Khhhhh! Great! Time to start making amends!"


    "N-no...! Please... Hahaha!"


    As the spirit of things gradually intensified, he declared that he would come to his senses, and in the end, he tried to resist vigorously as he expected.


    ''Okay, let''s give out the last hand from here.''


    Suddenly, he stops moving, creating an atmosphere and situation that allows his final hand to come out.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? The more you rebel, the more likely your husband is to bleed to death."


    "!!"


    As he said, his face was pale unlike the first time, and blood was still flowing from his severed ankles.


    Margaery''s heart felt that she could really bleed to death if she went on like this.


    "Here''s an offer you can''t refuse. Satisfy me."


    "W-what...?"


    "If you satisfy me with your body, I will immediately give him first aid and take him to the hospital."


    "That¡­¡­!"


    Then, with it inserted into her vagina, she lay on the floor and turned into a riding position. Moreover, they were cruelly positioned so that they could face each other.


    ''N-no... This man drank an aphrodisiac...! If he gives me a reason... I...!''


    Sexual intercourse between competent men and women is 100% likely to become pregnant only if both men and women take medication. If I only drank one side, I had a 50% chance. Even if I had a 1% chance instead of a 50% chance, I was only in a horrible situation where I had to receive this man''s semen.


    By the way, I have only had three sexual acts in Janghong and Margie, who are confident about sex, once in the beginning of my honeymoon, once in the birth of Hanyun, once in the birth of Xiao Mei, and surprisingly until now.


    They were both martial arts fanatics.


    Anyway, in a senseless sense of sexual pleasure, Margaery felt reluctant to shake herself over the body of Jinwoo like a prostitute, and had a 50% chance of conceiving his child.


    ''But... if I don''t do it, Mr. Janghong...''


    "Margie¡­ eh¡­! D-don ''t listen to him...!"


    At that time, Janghong shouted, "Don''t go towards Margaery."


    It is natural that the wife who loves her wife should hate other men and their children more than death because she has to conceive a bastard child who made them cripples.


    However, his powerless shouts had the effect of persuading Margie''s decision.


    "Ha... I''ll do it... Th-that''s enough...?"


    "Yes, but we have to do this now. You better not think about giving him a mouth or a boob job."


    "¡­¡­."


    I had thought about it, but I was really frustrated that this man was going to get himself pregnant, and embarrassed that he had to sit on the waist of a man much younger than himself, moving like a prostitute, obeying the orders of an enemy who made his child a cripple, and at the end of these three emotions in one fell tear, placing both hands on the strong belly of a true autumn and shaking them down as a support.


    Tzupuh-


    "Hehehehe¡­¡­."


    Until just now, he did not feel the pleasure of the anger and shame of raping himself, but when a situation came where he had to satisfy his partner in order to save his husband''s life, I felt the pleasure as well as just now.


    ''You''re so big... Scratching my body...!'' ''


    ''Hehehe, as planned.''


    Apart from Mazier and Janghong taking the aphrodisiac, he had another plan.


    It is Margaery''s common interest to change the flesh from a magician to a female.


    Unlike the most bloodthirsty men in their 20s, women become salty when they reach their 40s as water rises in the flesh.


    Jinwoo urged her to feel pleasure as much as possible while stabbing her body, and then instructed her to satisfy herself with the body of a woman who was not a magician to save the long-life, so that she could feel more sensitive to pleasure.


    If I hadn''t stabbed her in the body through rape, I would have felt a narrow vaginal sensation that was dry and damp with tension.


    Shhh...


    Blah, blah...


    "Hey, move your ass. Don''t pretend to be ashamed of yourself when you get older."


    "Khhh...!"


    After being insulted by a young man for a long time, as she shakes her body up and down with more tears, her full-bodied D-cup chest resonates up and down with the rhythm of her body.


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! That bitch with the red tinkles is the Master of the Unsullied?" You handed the cask over to the other ambassador, and he turned you in. Hey, don''t you think? "


    Jinwoo tilts his head back and opens his mouth toward the overhanging scarlet, but he suddenly feels the urge to kill his teeth.


    "I''ll k-kill you... with all my might...!" "


    "I sincerely pray that you don''t just talk like 86 guests for the 87th time."


    Jinwoo, who ignored the curse of the long red with a playful tone, burst another insulting remark to her, whether she was frustrated with Margie''s slow waist movement.


    "Hey! Are you kidding me!? I heard Chinese martial arts is cooking up a jab, jab, jab. Move your ass! Move with the sense that your bitch is using Chinese martial arts on my waist!"


    "This¡­ profit¡­¡­!"


    He disgraced himself as well as martial arts in China, and was trembling with anger and humiliation. However, he had to squeeze the semen from Jin Woo in order to save his husband.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk!


    "Ha-ha-ha!"


    As I began to move faster and faster to save my husband, I was stunned by the groaning that popped out of my mouth and closed my mouth.


    ''Wh-what...?!''


    Her frustration was twice as great as usual because the groaning she had just made was as sweet as the sexual intercourse she had with her husband, Janghong.


    Knuckle! Knuckle! Knuckle!


    However, in order to save my husband''s life, I had to move my lower back, so my face was red while keeping my mouth shut again and again.


    "Hehehe, four years later, the female is finally a female. Well, when else would I feel young men''s meat? Isn''t that right?"


    "P-noisy...!"


    She heavily shouts, but at that moment, the ferocious rain suddenly bounces her back up and down.


    Tsukuk!


    "Hehehe!"


    As he bounced his lower back vigorously, his frown pounded the ceiling of Margaery''s uterus once, and when surprised by the unexpected attack, Margaery vomited out a groaning that she had never heard in her life.


    So far, I''ve been battling other magicians, and I''ve suffered a lot of injuries, and I''ve been screaming and moaning, but my moaning was something different from theirs.


    ''W-what''s happening to my body...?!''


    As she begins to fear her growing body, she stops moving her lower back, and Jinwoo points her finger up and down towards Cecilia, making a huge fuss.


    Woof! Woof! Kuang!


    "Heheheh!?"


    "Mr. Janghong!"


    As his body suddenly soared up and hit the ceiling, he fell to the ground without being hit hard by a grade 7 body reinforcement, but the impact was exerted on the severed ankle.


    "W-what are you doing?! Why did you...!"


    "I want you to double-check your mission. If you don''t satisfy my needs quickly, your husband will die?"


    I was going to tell her to get up if she didn''t want to, but Jiwoo, who thought she could attack Isaiah as soon as she got up, tried to grab hold of her ankles and send a signal to her chin to stop her from escaping.


    "W-wait! W-we can move...!"


    As I took a deep breath, I once again trimmed myself, pushing off the belly of Jinwoo with both hands, and lowered my butt as I sat down, I groaned again as my Jinwoo''s head hit my uterus.


    "Khhhhh...!"


    However, with the intent that her husband will die if she doesn''t satisfy Jinwoo soon, she desperately starts shaking up and down, vomiting her moaning.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Next time or the other, let''s work hard at the climax -_- ?


    The reason I''m posting so late is because, as the writer said in the last post, I was looking for a game of my own taste. Heheh heh;


    I need some dark power to write a stronger insult. I feel like I''m running low on Dark Power these days.

 118 Chapter 2

    Chop, chop!


    "Hahaha! Hahahaha!! Ugh...!"


    Margie, who raised her own waist and vomited her moaning, tried to endure her moaning by biting her finger, but the joy of being pierced by her husband''s enormous meat cleavage, which was twice the size of a lie, was something unknown and powerful that had never been experienced until now.


    "Hehe... hehehehe!"


    After experiencing the pleasure for the first time, the biting power of the chin weakened, and I began to fall short of moaning, placing my arms on the belly of Jinwoo again.


    "M-Margie..."


    To be honest, his wife was beautiful, but she was lacking in femininity because she had a plump personality.


    Moreover, since we were young, we became comfortable with each other because we were close like brothers and sisters, and I felt more comfortable with my life partner than with the woman who loves my wife.


    However, the image of her sexually swinging while sitting on another man''s waist, reddening and vomiting groaning, ironically appeared to be the most ''beautiful'' of all.


    ''What was I thinking...!?''


    What a beautiful sight for a wife forced by another man!? What are you thinking, this voyeurist?


    He tried to stop the blood somehow, whether he thought he was losing his mind because of the bleeding, but he was under pressure, not to mention what was happening while he was sitting down by Cecilia.


    In the end, all he could do was watch his colorful wife shake her back on another man''s body.


    "D-don ''t look... Please don''t look... Mr. Janghong..."


    The more I felt his gaze staring at his teeth, the more shame and morality wrapped around Margie''s body.


    However, every time I felt that shame and virtue, I felt the sensation of the rush from the bottom growing.


    "Oh? I''m starting to get semen. Come on, it''s the last time! Cheers!"


    "Khh¡­¡­."


    His tone seemed to make fun of the other person, but by the time he heard the word ''semen'', he shed tears vomiting his moaning.


    ''If we go on like this, there''s a half chance we''ll have to get this man''s baby pregnant...'' But... if I don''t get this man''s seed, my husband...! ''


    I started teasing my waist even faster when I was ready for abortion surgery at the worst when I was pregnant, thinking that if I waited any longer, my husband might really die.


    Tsu-tsu-tsu-tsu-tsu-


    "Ugh! Gaaaa!"


    Along with the wet sound of the artist''s refined narrow vagina, Margie gritted her teeth and entered the last sputter as she was drooling in a frenzy that made her whole body excited.


    Tsukchuk, tsukchuk! Tsukchuk!


    When the sound of wet vaginas, the sound of sweaty buttocks hitting the thighs, and the sound of these two sounds resounded together, I was sure that Margaery was feeling it well on the right side.


    Okay, let''s move on to the next level of corruption. ''


    The most important thing for a married woman when NTL is that intense pleasure makes her husband ''trivial'' first, second, and third.


    It is also important to make your husband feel pleasant and enjoyable in the immoral act of betraying him and mixing himself with other men, but to conquer completely, you must make him leave without hesitation.


    Tuck!


    "W-what are you doing!?"


    Margie suddenly squeezes her waist tightly, screaming at Jinwoo''s actions that make her unable to move her back.


    "Should I call it a man''s little pride fight? I just want to ask you one question."


    Then she swirled around her waist, enjoying the voluminous side flesh that was good to touch while being martial arts trained.


    As the giant man''s claw rubbed his uterus, Margie had to moan for the embarrassing uplifting pleasure.


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­."


    "Now answer me honestly. Which one of you is more comfortable with your husband or my stuff? I''ve felt things for two men. You know that, right?"


    "Th-that...!"


    I was ashamed of being raped by another man in front of my husband, but when he asked me to compare the size of the two men''s things, I had to stammer and close my eyes with shame.


    "I... I... am..."


    She tried to say her husband''s things were bigger because she still couldn''t betray him, but Jinwoo forcefully pulled her upper body and whispered in Margaery''s ear.


    "If you tell me your husband''s stuff feels better, I''ll see the size of him with my own eyes. If you''re serious, I''ll let you go, and if you''re not, I''ll chop off your husband''s stuff myself. Tell me honestly."


    "!!"


    When he said he was going to check the results with his own eyes, the moment she tried to open her mouth, biting her lip tightly, thinking she had nowhere to run.


    "Th-this is yours¡­¡­."


    Knuckle!


    "Huff!?"


    As Margaery adjusts to the timing of her answer, she bounces her waist and starts to shake her tight grip up and down.


    "Here! Answer me! Whose stuff feels better!?"


    Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle!


    "Hehe! Hehe!"


    After inducing Margaery to awaken to pleasure, he suddenly pulls up the pace, which has allowed her to move to the desired pace so far.


    "Th-that''s it... ugh! Please don''t...!"


    Heave-ho. Heave-ho. Heave-ho.


    "Heheh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh--!?"


    Jinwoo hurriedly shakes Margaery''s body using the force of body reinforcement as she takes her pace a few more steps, screaming like a beast at the extreme, yet still close to the pain of being inserted.


    "Margie...?"


    Just as Jang Hong was embarrassed by his wife''s appearance, even the pain of his ankle forgot and called out to Margie''s name with a dazzling expression, but Margie''s ears swept with the wave of pleasure did not hear any words of Jang.


    "Stop¡­ kheeheeheeheeheehee!"


    Margie tried to tell me to stop thinking of something precious if I have to suffer more pain that I''ve never experienced until now, but I felt drooling over the pleasure that followed.


    "Ah... ah..."


    Looking at that, he also felt a golden despair to break something precious.


    Growing up as a martial artist since childhood, Margie was not a woman close to the word "quiet" and "graceful," but was a confident and confident concubine.


    When she waved her humiliating expression over the waist of another man for herself, she felt thankful not to think of her as dirty, but rather to think that she was in such great distress because she loved herself.


    However, as she shed beastly moaning and saliva, her expression disappeared and she turned into a female.


    "Answer me quickly! I''m gonna stab you until you answer me!"


    "Hehehe! Kahahaha!! Th-this stuff of yours... Hahahaha! Even better!"


    "It''s so quiet! Say it louder!"


    "Th-this is your stuff! I like it better than my husband.Ohohohhh!!!"


    "!!"


    Rationally speaking, we just saw Margaery whisper something while forcibly bending her upper body, so we can infer that she did something threatening.


    However, as the blood slowly ran out, I couldn''t think straight, and the anger toward Jinwoo and the numbness of her teeth felt as if something was cracking.


    If he said that with a humiliating face, he could think that he was saving himself even if the two conditions above were met, but he cried out as if he was spilling saliva out of his mouth with the expression of a ''female'', so he could see that his wife was really shouting that Jinwoo''s stuff is better than his stuff.


    Tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk--


    At that time, Jinwoo, who had begun to change her position, once again took the backing position so that Margaery and Jean Hong could see each other''s faces.


    When he first acted in this humiliating posture, his wife also saw a face afflicted by humiliation and shame, but by the present end, it melted into the items of Jinwoo....


    "N-Bo-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o! H-help me! Khhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    It was the expression of a female that could not be found in a woman''s gaze.


    I opened my mouth to my husband with a grimace when I felt a grudge against him for the pleasure of my head going numb, because he looked away disgusted by his appearance.


    "W-why are you looking at me like that?"


    When Margaery accused her husband of grumbling, Jinwoo, who had harassed the two couples so far, lowered his pace rapidly and moved his waist only about 10 times a minute.


    "Heave-ho, here we go. ''


    Although Margie thought she was threatened, she couldn''t help but feel disappointed and disgusted that her wife shouted that she was better than her goods. However, Jin watched the emotional struggle between the two couples joyfully, confirming that she had heard the plan correctly.


    "In the end... You were the same level as Issia-- Is that what you like about a young man?"


    "W-what are you saying...?! I was trying to save you... (* Sigh *)!"


    At that time, Jin Woo deliberately plunged his stuff deep into the root, and groaning into the shock of smashing his uterus.


    However, he was angry because of the humiliation that his lifelong life as a martial artist was wronged in front of overwhelming power and troublesome oppression as he cut off his ankle, using words that sounded like he was accusing himself, and he lost his reason to his wife''s face, which seemed to be a pleasure to the merchandise of autumn.


    "To save me!? Don''t be ridiculous! I like being pierced by a young man''s meat, so I cry like an animal!"


    "!!"


    When a woman is raped, she gets amniotic fluid to protect her vagina and vagina, thereby obtaining unwanted pleasure.


    Rapists have this delusion that ''women may initially dislike it, but later enjoy it together'', but men who do not know much about women''s bodies often misunderstand this part.


    Jang Hong also accepted this delusion as if it were the truth and sold Margaery.


    Margie knew that the symptoms of excessive bleeding narrowed her mind, but when she received a direct sale from her husband, tears came out of her impure mind for him.


    "How... how can you say that to me...?"


    If he had not said that, he would have been cut off. Why didn''t he understand that he was defiling himself with shame and humiliation to save his life?


    Both of them... No, this wouldn''t have happened if only one of them was normal, but the love of both couples began to crack gradually by the cunning of one man.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Unfortunately, I want to give Janghong NTR, but I''m thinking of hurting Margie as much as possible because she has to die here in the storyline.


    Haha... I''m afraid to write on the weekends because I have a drink appointment.


    I''ve been drinking and doing PO, and I haven''t been drinking and writing since I made a huge breakthrough without a detailed description.


    PS: Why? There are lots of NTR games, but no NTL games! There''s a lot of games you take prisoners and insult, but no games you take from your boyfriend or husband!


    Pure (? I can''t believe I''m this degraded as a young man...


    It''s a good day to be satisfied with a simple euphemism because my eyes are so low... Damn! I''m going to raise a victim just like me! Even those who see my novel will never be satisfied with a simple demonstration!


    ... No, is it done already? You''ve been following my novel all this way because it suits your taste.

 119 Chapter 2

    "Cook, isn''t that too much, Margie? You defile yourself for your husband, and he defiles you for it."


    Jinwoo bows and licks Margaery''s neck, frozen with a genuine expression.


    "Huff¡­¡­."


    Margaery sighs, frowning and groaning at the sensation of a horrible creature moving like a centipede on her neck, but she seems to be forcibly trying to endure her sweet moaning in front of her.


    Jinwoo decided to focus on only Margie''s side in order to further exacerbate her relationship with Jang Hong and Margie.


    Men who are hurt by pride in their relationship think that all problems are for women, so they deliberately try to drive Margaery away with the way that Jean Hong did wrong.


    "A woman who defiles herself to save her husband, and a husband who insults her by seeing her like that.... I was a bit sarcastic myself, but you''re not all that good, are you?"


    "Shut up! You deserve to say that... ugh..."


    "Honey!"


    At that moment, when the scarlet felt dizzy, his head lacking blood, he groaned painfully, and finally instinctively tried to approach him.


    However, Jinwoo resumed the piston movement, which had paused while pulling both arms on Margie.


    Kbook, Kbook, Kbook.


    A little rest, a little dry sound resounded, but soon the sound became wet again.


    "Huff¡­¡­!"


    It was so shameful that my husband was in such a painful situation that he was in need of someone else''s care, but he was in an animal pose showing his butt to another man.


    However, the human instinct to protect ''oneself'' was to ignore her shame and spit out fluid so that her vagina wouldn''t get hurt, and Margaery''s mouth once again burst with sweet groaning.


    Zbuk Zbuk Zbuk--


    "Hehehe! Now... Janghong... Hiiit...!"


    "Kuhahahaha! Here! Now that you''re really inside, watch your wife get pregnant!"


    "!!"


    At that time, Ji-Woo, who had endured so far, pressed down on Margaery''s body, made her belly and floor touch, grabbed her hair and lifted it up so that she could see Margaery''s face, and then began the piston movement so that her buttocks and lower abdomens of the hermit made a tight sound.


    Good boy, good boy! Good boy, good boy! Good boy! Good boy!


    "N-now--! Please don''t! Don''t!"


    This time, he cried out toward the last hope, Jang Yong, with a strange look of excitement and intense denial, in the image of Jinwoo exercising intense piston movements in order to really cum inside him.


    "Honey! Please help me! Honey!!"


    "Ugh...!"


    However, he turned his head slightly as if he didn''t want to be seen anymore. His eyes were not "I can''t look at it," but it could feel an unpleasant expression that was close to "dirty."


    "W-why¡­. Why are you... looking at me like that... Hahaha!!"


    At that time, Jinwoo shoved his stuff harder and deeper into the waves of excitement that were being pushed more and more intensely, making another groaning face.


    Zhang Hong, who saw his wife''s face closely, began to sell his wife who had loved him with a disgusting voice with a mixed expression.


    "Khh... khh... I never thought I''d ever loved a slut like this..."


    "Th-that kind of thing... Kahahaha!"


    "Here! Firing up!"


    Margie was appalled by the voice of the red scarf that insulted her, but the relationship between the two began to raise the last sputter, irrelevant (to be precisely more broken).


    Tsuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuch!


    As the vulgar sound resounded faster and faster, Mazier''s eyes rose tightly, unable to overcome the waves of joy rushing down.


    "Heheheh heh heh heh heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh...!?"


    He didn''t just make a silly smile, but with an almost Ahegao-like face, Zhang Yueng, who had the last strap of rationality broken in his wife''s face, who cried beast-like moaning in front of her eyes, coughed at her face with a disgusting expression that was the only thing left of her mouth.


    Chop, chop!


    "Zhang Hong-ssi...!"


    I wanted to ask him why he spit on himself in a frightening way at his actions, but I shouted the name of the red flame in a voice that I don''t know if he was groaning or screaming as the wave of pleasure poured out behind him beyond his limits.


    "Huff! Huff! Hey, I''m going to sow my seed for this bitch."


    As he moved roughly, Jinwoo, who naturally had a heightened tone of voice, declared that she would get his wife pregnant towards the scarlet, but he blabbed, avoiding his wife with a loathsome look.


    "Hehehehe! What''s wrong with an animal impregnating a beast?"


    "How-how--!"


    "Shut up! Don''t call me that! You filthy beast! If my body were free, I''d wring your head off right now... No, I''d wring your head off!"


    "Khhhhhhh!"


    Margaery wanted to protest against her abusive husband, but the waves of joy caused her mouth to moan like a beast again.


    Phoops--!


    "Heeheeheeheehee!"


    At that time, Jin Woo gave a big push, and at the same time, at the peak, Ahegao made a face that he did not feel even the slightest sense of pride as a magician in front of his husband''s eyes.


    "This bitch... is the woman I admired and loved as a martial artist... Hiic..."


    The woman Jean Hong loved, Ring Maggierra, was proud to be a fierce and magician since childhood, and was the companion of her chosen life.


    I''m not a slut! ''


    However, Margaery now looks like a whore crazy for pleasure. No, it was a shameful beast to call a human.


    "Ahh... Ahh... Ahh..."


    Margie couldn''t keep her head together.


    It''s because the waves of joy poured in continuously, and the appearance of my husband suddenly insulting himself, did not feel the sense of where to start.


    ''Okay, it''s about time. Maybe I should feed him a crystal ball.''


    Since it was important for Margie to be abandoned by her husband, she grabbed Margie''s chin and kissed her as she laughed at her husband as if she had planned her last plan to burn off her red fury and to make Margie feel the most shocked.


    "Howl!?"


    Chul-chup-chup.


    As the vulgar sound of a mixture of tongue and saliva resounded to rape his ears, Jianghong tried to avoid seeing his wife and Jinwoo kissing uglily, but Iselia hindered the behavior of Janghong.


    "Ugh... Ugh..."


    He screams as if he can no longer stand the thought of being overwhelmed by the power of mind and forced to watch the actions of filthy animals.


    "Please! Please kill me! I''d rather kill you than insult me like this!"


    "Insult? I envy you. I made a wife and two kids with these delicious bodies, and they''re worthy of being called the winners of life. I just borrowed what you had for a while."


    "Jealous? I''m the one who made that whore my wife!? If I''d known she was such an ugly bitch, I wouldn''t have married her in the first place!"


    "H-honey...!"


    I was shocked when I saw my husband swinging a abusive speech at himself.


    Here, the couple deliberately stepped back and watched the couple fight because their love for each other had to be broken by emotional struggle.


    "Don''t call me honey! Don''t you fucking call me that!"


    "Why... why? I did it to save your life. Why don''t you know that?"


    I had to endure humiliation by defiling myself and throwing away my pride for my beloved husband.


    However, when he couldn''t understand his feelings at all and insulted her as a filthy bitch, Margie also shouted at him if anger started to rise.


    "I thought it was strange... Other couples have sex at least dozens of times when they live long enough for us... We''re so close to three fingers...."


    "Of course! We were obsessed with martial arts to become masters of the Pentagon! Neither of us cared about sex!"


    As Mazier said, it was a day I spent a day fighting martial arts training and eating only to become the master of the shaman blind.


    Moreover, as I said before, based on the nature of the innate nature of the castle, we only agreed to each other when having children.


    Doubt, however, is the tail bites once it''s born, and doubt, coupled with the seasoning of anger, ignites like a flame poured into oil.


    At present, the doubts of Janghong were at their peak, burning even to the heart.


    "Don''t be ridiculous! She wouldn''t be pregnant if she didn''t take her meds, so she''d be enjoying adultery as much as she is now, out of my sight! Otherwise, you wouldn''t feel the same way about a rapist!"


    "¡­¡­!"


    That was the crystal blow.


    The lack of knowledge of women''s secret physical structure directly underestimates Margaery as a filthy woman who has always enjoyed adultery in this way.


    She was struggling with the shame and humiliation she had received to save her husband, but she sat down helplessly, as if a part of her heart had been broken because of her husband''s spit on her and this conversation.


    "Hehehehe, it''s finally game over. ''


    Jianghong raised one arm of Margaery''s satisfied expression after hearing the plan he had made since calling him and declaring war.


    Phew.


    However, Margie did not resist, and was powerlessly lifted up to his grasp, and lowered her back to the ground, confirming that her heart had collapsed or was about to collapse.


    "Now, let''s finish this."


    "Hehehe... Yes... Kill him...!" But even if I die, the other masters will surely punish you! "


    "Hehe? Really? So those masters are as strong as the Grand Arc?"


    "The Grand Arc¡­¡­? What does that mean...?"


    Longhong, who had narrowed his mind, asked, not understanding the intent of Jinwoo, which he could understand after thinking a little.


    "Because I''m the equivalent of the Grand Arc. It''s a grade 10" monster. ""


    "!!"


    "Kahahaha! Great! That''s a good look! The horror of knowing the whole truth at the end is that I never get tired of seeing it!"


    "Th-that''s a lie...! How dare you...!"


    "Don''t you think that''s strange? You''ve learned martial arts your whole life and you can''t hurt me? That you attacked my critical area and still didn''t shut me down?"


    Chang Hong, who was distracted by the fact that Margaery was a dirty whore, realized that he had simply subdued them as if an adult man were subjugating a child under 10.


    "N-no...! Th-this is is the fact...!"


    "The League of Assassins who don''t know anything is going to want revenge, and they''re going to start picking on a bunch of cowards. Hehehehe! Against an entire coalition of body-strengthening abilities! Kahahahahaha!"


    "W-what kind of stubbornness are you picking on the government?!"


    Zhang Hong could not understand why these abilities were picking on them, but Jinwoo corrected the content for him.


    "Oops. You''re spouting a Yankee villain line. You called first, and I warned you several times. Didn''t I tell you on the phone? Kneel down and praise my generosity for giving me one last chance."


    "Th-that¡­¡­¡­!"


    "It''s your fault for missing out on so many chances. By the way, I''ll take your wife and make her obedient. In a few days, your wife will call me" honey, "so look forward to the afterlife."


    Along with that, Jiwoo, who had no intention of speaking with him anymore, swung his fist toward the heart of Janghong.


    Excellent!


    "Khhhhh!"


    Along with the sound of bones and flesh being broken and crushed, the heart of the scarlet burst suddenly, and after taking a fist out of his chest and brushing his blood on his uniform, he blew the last word toward the dying scarlet.


    "Farewell, shuttle."


    Jinwoo, who had given the title ''shuttle'' to him who had entered Korea to dedicate his wife, fled with his head bent and left behind him, grabbing Margaery by his shoulders.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I wrote, but every time I wrote, I felt like I didn''t know why.


    Originally, there were more potent and about two pieces of content, but there were warnings taken in Joara and thus the intensity and content of the insult was reduced unknowingly -_-;


    I think I''ll take another warning if I write harder than this, and most of all, if I take a break, I think you''ll be waiting a long time to see my novel, so I decided to put it up.


    I will continue to write in the future, but please don''t criticize me too much for saying that the intensity of insults has been lower than before.


    I want to write stronger, but my instincts refuse...;


    Once you continue to use it, it will gradually increase again, but please bear with it for a while.


    PS: Notice and original episode 119 deleted. You don''t have to come in here happy and remind me of a bad language and stuff, do you?

 120 Chapter 2

    Jiaying-- Jiaying-- Booooo--!


    "Ka-ha-ha! Ha-ha!"


    When Jin Woo captured Margaery alive and killed Jang Ryong, Perisha sweated all over her body as she reached the climax several times, vomiting a loud groan as her waist curled up as the rodeo machine moved.


    "W-we have to f-fuck away somehow...!"


    However, he showed a willingness to flee, even if his heart was still intact.


    Fortunately, he tied his ankles with a leather strap tied like a stirrups on a rodeo machine, and he turned his arms around and squeezed them together like handcuffs to prevent the anal vibrator from spreading, so the leather strap could escape.


    The problem is that it''s so hard to untie the leather strap.


    The rider on the rodeo machine had to lean as far as possible to untie the leather strap, and the narrowed vagina was disbanded several times by a vibrator accompanied by vigorous movements of the rodeo machine.


    Moreover, because leaning into the anal vibrator is even more irritating, Perisha, who could not overcome the stimulus (pleasure), had to reach its peak by stretching out the prostrate body.


    Even though Jinwoo had only left for about 50 minutes, she felt even more hasty after suffering as if three hours had passed.


    ''Patience¡­¡­! You''ve been through worse...!''


    Perisha clenches her teeth and leans to her side again, recalling the attacks by the talents who had made her suffer so far, her rodeo movements moving like an angry horse and fixated vibrators brutally scratching her vagina.


    However, she bowed even louder, biting her lips with her superhuman patience that vengeance and her life cannot be ruined because she had a must.


    Tak -


    I got it!


    After finally checking the leather strap with his fingertips, Perisha was more desperately able to endure the pleasure and released the connection by pulling on the leather strap tied around her ankle in a belt.


    Bloom-


    "Gaaaahhhh!!!"


    After barely letting go of the leather strap on the left ankle, Pericia straightened up again, vomiting a screaming groan, and lifted her free left leg as if she were a gymnast.


    Tsuzjitsu--


    "Khh...!"


    In the meantime, the horse''s shaking rodeo machine grabs its vagina and tugs at her legs, but she grips it and straightens her flexible legs to the end.


    Cuddle-


    As her vagina filled vibrator fades, the sound of the wind blowing echoes, and as part of the pleasure below fades, she regains some relaxation, flexing her left foot back and grabbing the handle of the anal vibrator between her toes and relentlessly reaching her feet back.


    Glug-ug--!


    "Hehe!"


    After pulling out all the anal vibrators, Perisha sits down helplessly, feeling intense pleasure in the process.


    "Ahh... Ahh... Ahh... Ahh..."


    Booooo! Table!


    The orb-shaped vibrator that had entered his anus was soaked with tons of his intestinal fluids, flashing sexually, jumping like a freshly caught fish.


    Whether it felt so terrible that it was inside of him, or whether the joy was left behind, a Ferrissa jumped back up and headed for the stairs.


    Whoo-hoo!


    "Ugh!"


    Her nipples were stimulated by an ultrasound resonator, and she had to moan again.


    The pleasure from below was so intense that he forgot the existence of an annular piercing on his nipple.


    Apart from all the vibrators, Ferrissa felt that the vibrations felt in the annular piercing were also quite intense to stimulate her nipple and was able to exhale a sigh of relief after exhaling the piercing.


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­¡­."


    There was still some joy left, so she struggled to get back up and move as quickly as possible towards the stairs.


    Tugu -


    Several peaks led to wet floors and drops of fluid flowing down the thighs between the crotches, but Ferrissa climbed up the stairs without hanging there.


    "Phew... The power..."


    Pericia leans back against the wall, slowly and calmly ascending one step at a time, with her whole body too weak to lift the spoon.


    ''Just... just a little more...''


    Since Jin Woo and Cecilia went out, all you have to do is put on any clothes and escape....


    Heave-ho.


    "!!"


    At that time, Perisha reaches up almost to the end of the stairs and reaches out to the handle. As the handle that she can''t reach turns half a turn and the door opens, the white light comes out and solidifies in place.


    "Oh my? Jinwoo''s kitten was escaping?"


    "N-no... Ah..."


    After returning from the mercenary, Noah smiles brightly at Perisha.


    "Ahh¡­ ugh¡­."


    "Perfect timing. I was going to tell you about the affair, but now I have my reasons."


    After being confounded by Jinwoo, Noah made a commitment not to object to accepting other women, but at least as a ''senior'', he thought it would be better to have a clear relationship.


    Moreover, his mother, Iscilia, was so gentle that Noah thought he would not be able to tighten the relationship firmly from Perisha, so he decided to tighten the relationship with her, aiming for a gap between Jinwoo and his mother.


    Jinwoo and Iscilia left the house to deal with the Longhong and Margie, and Noah, who had caught up with her running away, smiled as the situation was resolved and the cause of her only concern.


    --------


    Huff, puff, puff! Glug glug --!


    "Ahhhh! Hahahaha!!!"


    With the escape in sight, Ferrissa, who was captured by Noah, is dragged back down to the basement.


    "Hehe, I think you''ve reached your peak. I feel softer."


    After making her kneel like a dog, Noah, sitting on his back, stuffed his anus and vagina with a beaded vibrator like he was playing with a toy, and a vibrator he used to use to help Isaiah.


    When she reached her peak, she began to move as she felt the vagina and anus walls softened in her hands more and more quickly, and her groaning grew with each movement of her hands.


    "P-please stop...!"


    "Hmmm? Stop?"


    Perisha screams, but adjusts to move the two vibrators with impulse to see if she disliked it, then grabs the sensitive sheep nipples with her fingernails as they become sensitive to the resonance phenomenon of the annular piercing.


    "When you talk to him, you should say something respectful, right?"


    "W-who... who are you? Khhhhhhhhh!"


    Cough----


    Noah realized with his body how painful it was for a woman to be pinched like a papilla from Jinwoo, and he seemed to practice the know-how he felt with his body on Perisha.


    "Aaaaah! Stop! Stop it! It hurts!"


    "You have my respect."


    Cough, cough, cough...


    If Ferrissa doesn''t do the honors, she puts more effort into it and pinches her nipple with her fingernails.


    Unlike Noah, who was not resistant to torture, Perisha, who also had special training and defenses against torture, tried to endure biting her lip with all her might, but seeing him go back and forth more than three times as fast as the vibrator he had adjusted.


    Tick-tock! Tick-tock! Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle!


    "Hehehehey--!"


    She vomited pain and joyful groaning because of the intense pleasure she felt in her nipples and vagina and anus, but she endured longer than Noah or Cecilia, but the pain she felt in her own physical structure eventually succumbed to the pain caused by men to feel the same difference in vaginas.


    "I''m s-sorry!"


    Having fun getting what he wanted from his opponent by torturing him, Noah was able to understand why Jin Woo was pinching his nipples and trying to listen to the words of respect.


    "Haha, this is fun! Let''s play until Jin Woo returns!"


    She is obsessed with torturing her opponent. She looks around to find something more to play with.


    At that time, Noah, who found an annular piercing lying on the floor, pulled them out with a compulsion and kicked down the dog''s abdomen, leaning forward with an evil expression like he had a good idea.


    Puck!


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    She was a Perisha who vomited a rough cough when she was turned upside down, but Noah sat on her legs, restraining them from moving, and then doing an annular piercing in the clitoris.


    "Wh-what are you doing?"


    Perisha feels ominous for some reason, but Noah, who suppressed her with impulsiveness (instead of stopping the vibrator), brings in a roaring ultrasound resonator.


    Whoo-hoo!


    "Hahhhh!"


    As the ultrasonic resonance resonates in close proximity, an annular piercing inserted into the clitoris begins to vibrate fiercely, and Perisha bends like a bow as she convulses.


    "Kahaha!"


    The violent vibrations sensed in the clitoris reached their peaks several times, and Pericia instinctively pushed her hand through her crotch to pull the piercing off, but Noah climbed aboard her ship and crushed her arms, grabbing her wrists with one hand and crushing her.


    Normally, Pericia, who was learning special forces killing arts, would have overpowered Noah in the middle of the war, but now her body can''t overcome Noah''s arm with multiple peaks and physical deteriorations.


    Whoo-hoo!


    "Queahhhhhh!"


    Thanks to Ferrissa''s fiercely stimulating ring piercing, she once again trembled with tightness as she breathed, but Noah, who was about to establish an ascent from her, leaned slightly backwards, pulled out a vibrator embedded in his vagina, grabbed the handle of the beaded vibrator inside his anus and roughly backwards and forwards.


    Glug glug -- glug glug! Glug glug!


    "P-please stop... Huh-huh-huh-oh-ok!?


    This time, Pericia, who felt a peak at the anal side, began to shed tears with Ahegao''s expression as she stretched her legs, but Noah''s hand, which was intended to make the lower extremities towards her and Mother carelessly become a slave of Jinwoo, was not so heartless.


    Moreover, I have an excuse that I caught a fugitive, so if Jin Woo came and tried to make an excuse to make him run away again, he became proficient and obscene over time.


    Having experienced this experience, Noah, who was delighted by the fun of harassing and assisting someone, became an assistant when he assisted a woman who lacked shelter or was mentally strong enough to weaken her will.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Ohmi, you''ll be back in one day.


    Again, I think it''s better to use it and recover my stamina than to rest if it''s not something special.


    When I take a break, when I really don''t want to, when I''m shocked, I''ll only take a break when I''m sick.


    I''m just busy when I hang up the space one day.


    What if you can''t write without saying anything for more than a week? No year-round announcements? Then I''m dead.


    PS: I''m thinking of remaking Margie someday.


    PS2: If you say, "What is remake? Make more progress in that time," there is no remake.

 121 Chapter 2

    "Huh-huh-huh-huh!"


    Because it was still daytime and people were grumbling, Ji-Woo, who thought it would be quite annoying if Margaery caused a commotion, knocked her out of the back of the neck (not literally beating her like a movie).


    Since his bike was a maximum of two, he tied her hands around his ship with a belt and headed home first, making sure she got in a taxi and got home.


    "It''s been a rewarding day! After a day!"


    Although not a teenager to memorize in the military, he had a habit of murmuring reflexively after he had finished his lyrics after accidentally calling her a few times, he was able to return home with careful movements to prevent the jacket covering her from falling.


    Brace yourselves!


    By pressing the switch attached to the bicycle, the garage door opens, and the eunuch enters it again presses the switch to close the garage door.


    "Here, let''s show these Unsullied how fun and shiny they are!"


    We don''t know much about the physical abilities of Janghong and Margie, but we still think that two of them were enough to deal with him in the National Legislation.


    The picture of Zhang Hong''s miserable death was taken, and all that remained was to shoot a video of Maguire''s assistant and send him to the border at the time of his departure.


    ''You''d be pretty embarrassed to hear that Jang Hong and Margie are missing. We should be able to buy us some time before another Master arrives.''


    For reference, the corpse of Janghong was crushed by Jinwoo and his flesh and gradually divided them with several toilets, and then treated them as water was lowered.


    It was possible to have the power to simply destroy the human body, but I think the weight of the name Master of the Unsullied was too heavy to think that Janghong and Margie had been defeated by someone and disappeared, so I can buy some time.


    Of the tens of millions of martial artists, the position of an ambassador that can only sit 10 people was worth it.


    ''Since we also got rid of the bloody wall, we will determine why Jang Hong and Margie are missing, but their heads will rot a bit. Hehehe!''


    The bloody wall was also ripped out by hand and crushed until it turned to dust. Likewise, the toilet was divided into pieces to avoid clogging.


    However, they were also able to do this as physical enhancers, so it was hard to say it was a perfect crime, so it was only a matter of time.


    "Hehehehe, it''s okay to go through the teaching process sequentially. What should I choose as my title? Margie''s assistant journal? No, this is too normal. Do you think there''s a title that will make the Unsullied look their best?"


    In his mind, he had more energy to think about what to call the name of the record that assisted Margaery than how to assist Margaery.


    Cock-


    As he tugged Margaery onto one shoulder and grabbed the doorknob, he could see that Noah had arrived while they were gone, when the boot appeared to be Noah''s.


    "Hey, Noah!"


    I called Noah''s name to let him know he was back, but the good news.


    "Noah!"


    I tried to sing it with a bigger accent for a long time, but it''s also emotional news.


    "What? I don''t think he went out again because his shoes are inside."


    The moment he grabbed the handle of the basement, he tilted his head toward Noah, who had no answer, and the first thing he had to do was imprison Margie.


    "¡­ Ahhh¡­¡­"


    "¡­¡­?"


    He takes his ear close to the door, hearing the groaning coming from beyond the door.


    I heard Noah''s voice and Perisha''s. It sounded small, but not inaudible.


    "P-please stop¡­¡­."


    "As a member of Across, can I say something this weak? Hang in there. Ho-ho-ho-ho!"


    "Ugh¡­."


    Jinwoo was able to understand the situation with only a single metabolism.


    But he had two options in his head because he had no idea why Noah was torturing her.


    1, you must intentionally destroy Perisha to abolish its value as a slave or to create a garden. Go in now and remind Noah who tortures her at his own pace.


    2. No, he planned so hard, but Noah would never do so carelessly. There seems to be a reason. Let''s take a closer look at the situation.


    Jinwoo, who pondered for a moment in 1 and 2, was not an animal that acted emotionally unconditionally (???), I chose option 2.


    ''Noah is not ignorant enough to get himself in trouble if he is found out. Maybe we should keep an eye on things a little bit longer.''


    He decided to focus his nerves on his ears and start to wait a little longer.


    "Hehe! I... I don''t want to go in anymore...!" Please stop putting it in...! "


    I can''t hear the sound beyond the door, but I can hear only the sound of chatter, but I can hear Ferrissa''s cry and it seems to be pushing something through a hole.


    "Oh, my God? How many times do I have to tell you to write respect? Me!"


    "Gaaaahhhh!"


    "Hehe, you''re using exactly what I used."


    When he heard the respectful words from Noah and Cecilia, he nodded his head with a satisfactory smile, as if he was using something pinched like a nipple to tear the nipple.


    This is more useful than I thought. No matter how strong I am, I can''t do other urgent things while also taking care of the assistant. I think it''s best if I set the tone early and leave it to Noah for a while. ''


    When he was absent, it wouldn''t be bad to have an assistant through Noah, but being an assistant is a higher order of obtaining obedience from the other (?) Because it was work, Noah had to be satisfied with the role of weakening his mental strength while only providing comfort to his opponent.


    ''No, if Noah subjugated slavery, that would be a problem.''


    The subject of slavery must be only himself. In other words, the purpose of Noah''s use was to weaken the continuing enjoyment and mental strength of slavery, and we could not leave it to the beginning and the end.


    Noah would never betray himself, but his genealogy would be greatly twisted if other slaves would obey her.


    "Ah... it hurts!"


    "This is the fifth time you should say something respectful to your boss. Jin Woo said your brain is useful, but how many times do I have to listen to that good head over and over again?"


    "I''m s-sorry...! So please...!"


    Apparently, he pinched his nipple a few more times to hear respect from Ferrissa.


    "Please... please... no more...!" "


    "So you''re just going to run away like that?"


    "I... I would never do that!"


    "I''m sorry. I won''t believe you no matter what until you become Jin-woo''s slave. Besides, it''s ridiculous to believe someone who just tried to escape."


    I was able to understand everything that I was working on as my current ambassador.


    How could Ferrissa, who had been freed, encountered Noah on the run, and now is being tortured?


    However, he did not only purely want to punish the fugitives, but he was strongly eager to capture the relationship as a ''senior'', so he was cruelly rolling with the excuse that he had caught the fugitive.


    ''Well, people''s minds hate to be treated the same as they are later on.''


    The greed of man is strongly repulsed by the removal of rolling stones. Especially if the party''s got a stone in it.


    ''But how can a person who is older or stronger than himself be treated as a senior? Once you start, you can''t stop.''


    If you want to be treated like that, you have to do the same to the subsequent slaves.


    The problem was that if the person who was stronger than himself could not show dignity as a leader, he would be ignored and ignored by the other ''successors'', so he would have to be recognized by all slaves in order to be treated properly.


    She did that to herself.


    Ycilia is naturally united over time because her personality is gentle and does not create a personal grudge relationship, but Noah, who does not have such a respectable personality and personality, should use the current means to be treated like a senior.


    ''Hmm, it doesn''t matter to me... but I can''t let my first slave live dying. I''ll give you more power this time.''


    If Noah is putting on the first garden of slavery, Jin Woo also takes his first slave seriously, so he sometimes decides to empower him.


    After making that decision, he opens the basement door, pretending he didn''t hear anything.


    "Hey! Noah! You''re here!"


    "M-Jin-woo!?"


    "You surprised me no matter how many times I called, I couldn''t answer. What the hell are you doing in the basement?"


    After being captured by Margaery, Jiu came down, he looked surprised at Noah, even though he knew everything.


    "Arabic show? What are you doing?"


    Sitting on her thighs to prevent her from escaping, she squeezed her eyes out at Noah, moving the vibrators with one hand, but she opened her mouth proudly without much embarrassment.


    "I saw exactly what she was trying to run away from. He was teaching me never to run again."


    "Really? You tried to get out of my hands."


    As a physical enhancer, Margaery''s body was shocked and hurled to the ground, forcefully breaking her neck to the left and to the right, approaching Perisha.


    "Thank you very much. I woke up my anxious feeling that this would be enough. I''ll make sure this never happens again."


    "Ugh..."


    His words were not lies.


    If it weren''t for Noah, he would have regretted hitting the ground with a talent he had lost that could serve as the head of the forces he had built.


    With Ferrissa looking up at herself with a desperate face, Jinwoo smiled and opened his mouth to Noah.


    I just put into practice the idea of empowering Noah.


    "And good catch, Noah. Moreover, it was the right decision to punish him for not running away again. You''re going to be a senior, so this is not a bad time to earn your respect as a senior."


    "Really!?"


    Noah''s eyes were greatly delighted at the appearance of his most desirable herd, turning into those of a carnivorous carnivore that had captured a delicious prey, and he smiled towards the Ferrissa that rested on him.


    "Then I have something to do, so in the meantime, Perisha can ''punish'' you." "


    "Old!"


    "W-wait!"


    Perisha shouted as if to protest against the two who were whispering about the party, but the vibrator that had been stopped by Jinwoo began to move again with impulse.


    Boom, boom, boom! Boom!


    "Heheheh! N-no! I hated it no more!"


    While she struggled with the fear that more pleasure would break something important, her resistance was only a role to stimulate Noah''s S attributes.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    So far, the ripples show that Margaery had a partial rime opposite of eight, and a two-level vote.


    We''ll have to keep an eye on it, but at this point, Margie doesn''t seem to have any makeup.


    By the way, I don''t really have a game to play these days. Is there no such game to satisfy my mind!?

 122 Chapter 2

    Noah, who took his permission from behind, began to badmouth Ferrissa even more, but Jinwoo''s interest was fixed on the workbench.


    We need something more special to keep our physical strengthener Margaery in the basement.


    ''Margie''s not the only one. In order to keep more talented people safely prisoner in the future, we need restraints to prevent their abilities.''


    Not to mention the deformity factor or the compulsion factor, and the teleporter''s level of injury when described.


    For such people, the usual (?) is not commonly used in this way.


    However, Jinwoo was confident that he would find a way to redeem these abilities in the knowledge of mechanics, since he could not hold them until the teaching was completed.


    ''Those Underdreams must have made restraints.''


    He raises the production window from the workbench and slowly starts to check by dragging the screen with his finger.


    "Ahhhh! Hiyaaar--!"


    "Hehehe, it must be painful now, but in the future he''ll bow down to thank you for familiarizing him. You''d better enjoy it."


    "Heheheh-heh-heh-heh...!"


    The ferocious screams of Perisha echo out behind you.


    Ordinary people would be annoyed by the sound of distraction, but when they heard the screams of women, they felt better and more focused, and he moved his eyes and fingers mechanically.


    As I was dragging my finger from bottom to top, I found something I wanted in the mechanical equipment while checking the workmanship of mechanical knowledge.


    - Esp Invalidation Electromagnetic Waves


    - Type: Machinery


    - Electromagnetic waves that nullify the ability to translate. A sealing device that can seal abilities. It emits electromagnetic waves and makes certain areas unusable. The ability of the EIEW also increases according to the Mechanical Knowledge Grade. However, it does not work on skills or knowledge skills.


    - The material depends on the ability of the EIEW.


    -EIEW Limit


    - Type: Machinery


    -EIEW into jewelry. The shape of the accessory can be changed as desired by the creator, but the smaller the item, the more advanced mechanical knowledge is required. Mechanical knowledge grades also increase the ability of the limiter and can be used to disassemble the limiter by remote operation. However, it does not work on skills or knowledge skills.


    - The material depends on the ability of the limiter.


    ''I knew it! It''s a game dominated by this power, but it doesn''t make sense without it.''


    As soon as EIEW started manufacturing, EIEW''s manufacturing tabs were just tapped, anticipating the amount of material needed for EIEW manufacturing.


    Enter the crafting of -EIEW. Please select a level to invalidate this Talent. All of these abilities will be lost below the set value of void. -


    A description of EIEW production occurred in the production window, at the same time from 1 to 12 on the right.


    Twelve? ''


    On the other hand, Jiwoo shrugged his shoulders and adjusted the number to 9, remembering that the Azura Disaster Class Monster had a grade of 11-12 abilities.


    ''That kind of monster doesn''t come out. Besides, if I lose my abilities, I''ll be bothered, so I''ll be a grade 9.''


    Once the grade 9 EIEW material has been adjusted and the Crafting button has been pressed on the Crafting and Cancellation buttons below it.


    Grade -9 Spread EIEW-


    -metal flow x 30, mechanical parts x 2600


    "¡­¡­."


    The mechanical parts required to make power suits are 500.


    The part required to make a Grade 9 EIEW is 2600.


    Surprised by the amount of parts that were so badly needed, we ignored grades 1 to 8 that would not be used anyway, and confirmed the amount of mechanical parts needed to make a grade 10 to 12 EIEW.


    Mechanical parts required for Grade 10 EIEW are 4500 (except for metals with the same amount of material), Grade 11 is 9000 and Grade 12 is 16500.


    Just in case, we checked the mechanical parts required for grade 8, which requires 2,200 mechanical parts.


    That is, the team that confirmed that the amount of mechanical parts needed from grades 9 to 12 increased nearly twice as much, realized that the manufacturing of high-grade EIEWs was quite difficult to build on an individual basis.


    At that time, he opened his mouth to ask Noah, who had been a mercenary for a long time in the United States, to learn about America''s future greatest enemy.


    "Hey, Noah. Have you ever used EIEW against the Grand Arc in the United States?"


    "Yes? Well, I know there are no EIEWs in the United States that can cripple a grade 10 competent person."


    Noah nods as if to ask, not rolling his eyes, as if he was answering his questions straight after torturing her. As soon as she answers, she seems to know the existence of EIEW.


    ''Hmm¡­ Well, there are only two people known to be Grade 10 Talents, so it would be much better to create two Grade 9 EIEWs than create a Grade 10 EIEW.''


    Or there''s no scientist who can make a 10-grade EIEW.


    However, Jinwoo''s mind was further tilted towards the latter.


    If there was an EIEW capable of neutralizing a Class 10 powerhouse, it would have been produced to assassinate the Grand Arc.


    Of course, the Grand Arc may not be as easy to assassinate as it seems to be because it has a clever side, but the fact that it has never been used against the Grand Arc means it is not technically feasible.


    There will still be a Class 9 EIEW, the world''s greatest country.


    Anyway, after checking EIEW''s materials, he turns his attention to the limiter.


    If the EIEW is applied regardless of a certain area, the limiter is only available to individuals who want it.


    If you make a bracelet like this and wear it quickly with your physical abilities, you can capture captives in an instant and disassemble the limiters by remote control. In the event of a breakout, you can catch it easily.


    While managing multiple prisoners at once would have been the most cost-effective of the diffuse EIEWs, unlike the previous maneuvers, they decided to create an alliance limiter that didn''t intend to get too many slaves this time.


    Grade -9 EIEW Limiter-


    -metal flow x 15, mechanical parts x 1200


    Moreover, although the material on the limiter is definitely less than the diffusion type and it can be written back to other slaves when slavery is completed, it requires a large amount of mechanical parts to make the limiter, so I decided to visit the black market that Across created again.


    ''But the problem is that we can''t leave Margaery like this....''


    Since Maguire, who is both a physical enhancer and a martial artist, could have been stunned for a long time, the mechanical parts to make the EIEW were decided after Maguire was subdued.


    ''I don''t know what event will happen, but I have to live in the basement for a while.''


    Jin Woo takes some damage and dares to challenge when he gambles, but he also has the discretion to wait for the time when the damage is expected to be too great.


    Moreover, because the physical enhancement ability to move quickly and vigorously in narrow spaces is advantageous in topographical imagination over cognitive drivers, if you don''t want to lose Iscilia and Noah, it is right to silently take down Pericia and Margaery without responding to external events for a while.


    ''Or have Noah and Cecilia go around the hardware store and pick up mechanical parts.''


    Unfortunately, Across'' black market is a system that only he can pass by himself, so he thought it would be better to go around the hardware store in Seoul and gather them, once again confirming that he should not go out for a while.


    "Chuckle, can you satisfy Jin Woo with these little breasts? I''ll raise you, so bear with me."


    "Ha-ha-ha¡­."


    Meanwhile, Noah, sitting on Perisha''s abdomen, continues to move the vibrator with his mind, forcefully grasping her two breasts.


    "Heheheh¡­ hmm¡­."


    Noah, who was physically experiencing that peaks become more sensitive and again more susceptible to peaks, insulted her even more strongly as she reached peaks.


    Thanks to this, Ferrissa is no longer even screaming.


    Perisha had to shed tears and moan helplessly, unable to resist the appearance of Noah holding her breasts to the point of pain.


    "Hehe, I''ll be treated like a senior by now."


    "Not yet. We must punish Jin-woo for being a woman." "


    Noah''s behavior is based on two principles.


    Firstly, solidify your position as the senior who explained it first.


    The second is to obey Jin Woo.


    Noah also knew that there was a line he should not cross, and he intended to help those slaves who were not obedient.


    "But what are you going to do about Margie?"


    Jinwoo asked me to find out how far Noah wants to be treated.


    However, her answer was momentary, whether she had already anticipated this as well.


    "You can''t ask an elderly married woman to treat you."


    "Huh? I''m surprised."


    "Imagine being treated as a senior married woman in the same generation as my mother. She''s a slave of the same age as herself, so she''ll be close to me, and if her friend speaks respectfully to me, she''s in trouble."


    "Hey, aren''t you surprisingly smart?"


    Jinwoo was amazed by Noah''s thoughtful explanation, and knew that it was hard for him to be treated like a senior to all the slaves she had said.


    Moreover, Noah''s deep thoughts, even thinking about Mother''s position, were able to empathize enough that his head nodded.


    "Uhh! Jin-woo then, did I look so ignorant!"


    When Noah, who put out his mouth and made a triangle, said in a pinch, Jinwoo patted her head and apologized.


    "Hahaha, sorry. Honestly, I haven''t seen you use your head much in a while."


    He smiled and apologized as if he was in a good mood because of the cute muttering of the slaves, and Noah felt ashamed with a slight flicker of his cheeks.


    While sitting on the other woman''s seat, he felt ashamed of her stroke on the other man''s head, but Noah and Jinwoo didn''t care about this kind of problem.


    "I''m going to go out and get some mechanical parts. I''m going to make a Class 9 EIEW, so you have to buy as much as you can."


    "Wow¡­ Jin-woo, can you make a Class 9 EIEW by yourself?"


    "I made power suits, too. You can make several of them, so don''t think," That''s enough, "but buy a lot without any restrictions."


    "Yes ~"


    Noah tries to get up, but he looks down and smiles, thinking about something.


    "See you later, junior."


    The devil, who flew away with the last word, went out of the basement to buy mechanical parts, but the hell of Perisha is now.


    If you were a demon''s advisor just now, the advisory of the Great Demon King who calls the Devil an aquarium has begun.


    "Hehehe, I''m glad you and Noah have gotten along so well."


    "Th-there... I... think I''ll die... again... Ah..."


    Perisha groans in a helpless voice, but her jaws are spread out, leaving the vibrator out.


    "Don''t worry. Human life is more tenacious than cockroaches. I''ve been experimenting, and I''ve had to humiliate myself for three days."


    Then, focusing on the spirit of the man who had already taken out his meat sticks, another meat stick rises below him.


    "Ah... ah..."


    Perisha, who watched him, tried to run away with a desperate voice, but she skillfully sits on her legs and grabs her armpits, placing them on her thighs, aiming both ends at her vagina and her anus.


    "Here we go, round two!"


    Peek-a-boo!


    "Khh... Khhh...!"


    The lower abdomen of Pericia, which accepted two giant meat rods, protruded convex according to the size of the shells, and her stomach changed with each passing in and out of his stuff.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The most important part of my writing is the character''s behavior and dialogue.


    Every novel readers immerse themselves in the character, so when the protagonist makes a stuffy sound that doesn''t even work, the reader''s anger and annoyance become impaired.


    For example, let''s say there are some people who are bullying the protagonist. whether it''s the children of bullies or the sons of mistresses who are born bastards.


    What if the protagonist becomes stronger through some means, and he forgives those who harass him neatly?


    You won''t be able to express the frustration and anger of the protagonists (readers immersed in) you''ve received from those characters.


    because they want to bring back the suffering and suffering that the protagonist suffered.


    I had a lot of frustrating memories of many of these works, and at least the main character of my novel decided to write an ambassador to keep him from doing these frustrating things.


    I think that the dialogue, which is not the most authoritative and natural, that readers find the most cheerful, has become, in some ways, popular today.


    PS: Vacation! Today is vacation! But I play too much all night, so I''m going to stretch out.

 123 Chapter 2

    "Ugh¡­ hmm¡­?"


    "Ugh...! Hahahaha...!"


    ''The strange groaning... I wonder... if he''s still awake from his dream...?''


    As soon as I regained consciousness, I thought I was still dreaming about the groaning in my ears.


    He will, too, because it makes no sense that the shameless master has been humiliated without any power, and because his beloved husband would spread such abusive words to himself.


    Since we met Jinwoo, everything has been ridiculous from beginning to end, and Margie once again tried to fall asleep ignoring the groaning.


    "Here! I''ll give you another one!"


    "Queahhhhhhh!"


    "Ugh..."


    As the scream of a real woman rang like an ear piercing, the fading ritual was forced to wake up, and I was unable to sleep again.


    Margie sees something shaking in front of her eyes, but her eyes and head are both blurred. She shakes her head slightly and rubs her eyes to wake up.


    The scene that opened in front of her eyes with her head and eyes so clear was the attachment of two beasts with pale skin.


    Chop, chop!


    "Ha¡­ huahhh¡­."


    She wanted to wake up from this nightmare with her eyes closed and her eyes shaking up and down while holding the blonde beauty in her arms to prevent her from escaping.


    "Hey, you awake?"


    However, reality completely trampled on her wishes.


    "Huff, hush, closing your eyes doesn''t change the reality."


    Jinwoo, who confirmed that Margaery had regained consciousness, abandoned her body.


    While she regains consciousness, the thoroughly humiliated Ferrissa falls to the ground helplessly, spewing white semen out of her vagina.


    "Hah... Hah..."


    I began to mutter as if I were brainwashing myself in an empty pupil that did not feel the will, as if I were just doing strenuous exercises, as if I were breathing out loud as if I were breathing out loud.


    "Please get up. Please wake up.Please wake me up...!"


    "Hmm, that''s about to collapse. ''


    Reality evasion is a very good phenomenon as an assistant.


    It is because turning away from reality means it is hard to endure, and because it can no longer stand by itself, it can only reveal weaknesses.


    However, at the same time, the teacher''s disposition and skills are evident from here.


    If you only want a doll who faithfully fulfills his commands, you must definitely break their mental strength, and if you want a slave like a dog, you must fill the void of your mind with reasonable humiliation.


    The situation is crisis at the same time as a great opportunity as an assistant because you become a broken puppet, not a dodo if you are not skilled.


    By attacking Ycilia, the latter, of course, decided to become obsessed with the fun of taking another man''s wife.


    ''She has become my wife, addicted to pleasure, but Margie is so fragile that she needs to be addicted slowly. Once you''ve scraped off your pride to its fullest extent, you''ll be able to draw out your will to resist and make it more obedient.''


    It was nice to stick close like Iselia, but I also felt a sense of superiority in subduing slavery as a master, so it was fun for the assistant to help me turn towards subduement.


    The result is different, but the pleasure of taking someone else''s wife can be enjoyed, so it doesn''t matter.


    ''Okay, so step one, let''s get rid of the ego. "


    For a moment, Jigu finds a way to make Margaery feel her most humiliated, pulling herself towards Margaery, who is escaping reality, and kicking her abdomen straight off.


    Puck!


    "Khh!"


    However, the difference in abilities was large, but the abdomen was dislocated without defence. As soon as I gave my abdomen and vomited a painful cough, I tried to make a desperate face.


    This pain made me realize that this is not a dream, but a reality.


    "Now that you''ve kicked me out of my dream, come back to reality, Madame Margie."


    "Ahh... Ahh..."


    All the facts that had been denied so far shed tears so badly that the viewer felt sorry for her, but the man in front of her was so cold-blooded that he didn''t blink.


    "Why does he look like that? Don''t you think the shaman hates this body for killing his husband and ruining his life?"


    He laughed deliberately to taunt, and waved his fist at the man who tormented his life biting his lips to see if he remembered the days he had spent trying to become an ambassador for political blindness all his life.


    With his fist in his hand, he protruded his middle finger and raised himself with his overnight fist, stabbing him in the testicles with all his heart power.


    Exactly!


    "My child."


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    It was only a slight pain level for Jinwoo who had taken a critical invalidation characteristic.


    "Don''t you have learning skills? I don''t remember your husband beating you up, but he was fine."


    Margaery didn''t attack without thinking.


    No matter how strong the body strengthener was, the vital part of the human body is the same. So, when he was struck by the fist of the sword, he thought that he was wearing protective gear underneath his trousers and attacked them with power.


    Moreover, the reality was so cruel to Margie that even a grade 10 body strengthener would expect her to foam at her mouth if she raised her testicles with a punch that was closer to a stake than a strike.


    "Why? Hit for more. Where are you gonna hit this time? The snow or the crowd? The crown?"


    Jinwoo crouched down, making eye contact with her, but shaking his head, he felt powerless to do anything until he realized that he and his dimension were different abilities.


    However, he forcefully lifts her hair like that.


    "Ahhh!"


    Margaery was forced to lift her face, but tears stained with anger, humiliation and despair were shed, but the more she did so, the stronger was the sadness of the herd.


    "Hey, you said you''re the Master of the Jung Blind. I heard you''re a master of Chinese martial arts. You don''t want to kill me for turning your kids into idiots? Don''t you hate me for alienating and killing your husband? If you''re gonna give me a chance, why are you sitting there?"


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    He said he was the enemy who ruined his life, but there was nothing she could do to avenge her enemies.


    Now, let''s break our pride. ''


    When she is no longer able to resist, Jiu rises to her feet, grabbing Margaery''s head to carry out phase one of the first steps, suddenly pushing her meat club in front of her face.


    If he told me to lick it all here, he held up his roots and slapped Margaery''s cheek with a club, thinking it was advertising as a junior teacher.


    Get out of here!


    "!!?"


    Yay! Yay! Boom! Boom!


    Jinwoo slaps Margaery''s cheeks alternately as she swings her meat, and her cheeks turn red with the sound of flesh and flesh clashing.


    "Kahahaha! What are you doing? The Great Chinese Martial Arts doesn''t seem to think of a way to stop this attack."


    Yay! Yay!


    "Huff¡­¡­!"


    Since the strong erect meat of a grade 10 body-enhanced talent hit his face several times and suffered pain, he knew that whatever he did was futile resistance, so he had to suffer groaning and tears and shame.


    Having fun punching Margaery in the face with his stuff, he pulls his stuff so close to the lower stomach that he lowers it, and his heavy meat bar slaps Margaery in the face.


    Pair!


    After enduring the agony of the giant meat rod hitting his face, he closed his eyes tightly and opened his mouth to see if he could no longer hide his humiliation.


    "S-stop¡­¡­."


    "Huh? What? If you have something to say, say it clearly. Who understands you when you talk so small?"


    "Stop it! Please stop it! Don''t insult me like this. Kill me!"


    She had never been humiliated by such humiliation to a woman. She eventually screamed as if she was crying, but came back as a joke.


    Get out of here!


    "Ahh? Would it be easier to kill your bitch if I were crazy? You dare ignore my warnings so many times, you should be punished enough!"


    Then he grabs Margaery''s arms, and the herd that grabs her wrists with one hand keeps hitting her face.


    Chop, chop! Boom! Boom!


    "Ugh! Kahad!"


    She was struck by the swift force of her head from the beef club, going back and forth like a fist. As the inside of her mouth was forcefully pushed out by the beef club, a single drop of blood flowed out of her mouth, whether it was torn by teeth or not.


    "Khh... Kuhahahaha! I can''t believe that a martial artist who climbed to the top of the shaman council just got hit by a man''s symbol and bled out! You know the level of brutality!"


    Without being punched with a fist or a foot, Jiwoo burst an optical element at the look of her torn mouth only by a man''s penis, and began to recite the passage through the gangrene in childish ways so that she could feel even more humiliated.


    "Take it, witch! Invincible Meat 32905; Sword 1st Herbal Herb, Double Bombardment!"


    Exactly! Exactly! Exactly! Exactly!


    He then made another penis next to his penis and began to shake his lower back up and down, striking Margaery''s face with two penises.


    "Hehe... hehehehe...!"


    Margaery, who was playing with it like a toy, only shed tears and endured sorrow, but eventually began to shed tears whether she could not overcome the humiliation.


    As I started to feel drooling as I was beaten by my penis, my whole body felt sadistic, and I went back and forth, shaking my back and forth forcefully.


    Fuck, fuck, fuck!


    The two meatballs slapped Margaery''s cheeks back and forth, but I realized I had completed the first step of subduing her to a more terrifying cry than rebellion.


    ''You''ve surrendered your pride knowing you can''t even resist with your own strength. Now that I''ve completed Phase 1 by subduing my pride with this, let''s move on to Phase 2.''


    Step two is to bend the mind and become addicted to pleasure, and step three is to finalize, i.e. make it completely submissive.


    ''In Phase 1, the wounds of your heart will also increase as your last pride has been subdued. You must work carefully from Phase 2.''


    Steps 1 and 3 must be completed in a short amount of time, but in Step 2, you have to take time and work carefully as you can break your heart.


    ''But Ferrissa has to keep teaching. Besides, Perisha is an incompetent civilian, so if you go too far, she might die. I have to obey him for a short time.''


    An accomplice aiming at a simultaneous attack on Perisha and Margaery smiled bitterly but quickly conceived about the next assistant.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It''s hard to play.


    Playing hard means you''re old, so it makes you feel a little depressed.


    But when I write, when I write, I feel a little bit excited, and I feel young, and by this point, writing has changed as well as a part of my life.


    ... but someone thinks I''m in my late 30s. Actually, she''s only 28 years old.

 124 Chapter 2

    "Ugh... Kill me... Please... Kill me..."


    Margie begged me to kill her before I could break her heart, but Jinwoo smiled and murmured, knowing that she still had things to protect.


    "Bite your tongue and kill yourself if you want to die like that. I won''t touch you in the meantime."


    Generally, biting your tongue to kill yourself seems very easy, but this is one of the most difficult ways to kill yourself.


    The sturdiness and courage to cut out the tongue with the teeth is basic, and it is impossible for a human being to cut the tongue with the teeth all of his life, so he must be bitten in great pain in a row or cut like a saw.


    Moreover, if you cut out your tongue, you will not die right away, and if you receive a transfusion just a little later, you can live right away.


    What if his tongue stops his airway? If the airway is blocked, it means it wasn''t by the side in the first place, so there is no big difference between bleeding or this.


    Jinwoo, who knew it, told him to bite his tongue if he wanted to kill himself, and the next thing he said:


    "But when your bitch dies, there''s no place for my wrath." This anger will be unleashed on your son and daughter, so know that before you die. "


    "!!"


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! You can''t think that two masters have been defeated in a shameful attack." First of all, there''s no fun playing with boys, so I''m gonna kill Jang Hong with my bare hands, and then your daughter, Xiao Mei, can''t use her powers, and then I''m gonna go to the public bathroom. "


    "S-stop¡­¡­."


    "Or should I cut off my arms and legs and sell them to criminal organizations so they can''t see the light for the rest of their lives? You''re probably gonna be on the toilet for the rest of your life, aren''t you?"


    "Enough! You could have destroyed us!"


    Jinwoo shrugged her shoulders, shouting at her because she was abandoned by her husband but didn''t forget her love for her child.


    "I don''t mean right now. It just means that if you kill yourself, you will."


    "¡­¡­."


    As soon as he committed suicide, Margie was secretly planning to kill herself thinking that Jin Woo''s ruthless violence was coming back to her children, and she had to chew her lips hard and cancel her suicide plan.


    Okay, we prevented suicide. ''


    Suicide of a slave cannot predict when or where it will happen.


    Especially when he first dipped his feet as an assistant, he made a mistake that was passionate only to release his pleasure, and slaves were unable to stop the mass suicide while looking at something else for a while.


    What remained traumatized was the desperate urge to commit suicide, but it was implied in the intention of pressuring the other person not to.


    ''But it wasn''t completely prevented. If despair lasts for a long time, we may have to make the worst choice of our own.''


    Besides, I think Han Dong should only live in the basement because Ferrissa has to help.


    Now, let''s get this game on the road. ''


    Jinwoo approaches her to assist Margaery until she regains her strength.


    Hmph!


    As he gets closer to himself, she''s stunned, her body twitching reflexively.


    "Whoa! Don''t be so frightened. He''s not a savage enough to abuse a pregnant woman when he''s carrying my child."


    "!!"


    The fact that I was instinctively turning away, I was faced with the fact that I was pregnant with Jinwoo''s child, and I touched my stomach with a frustrated look.


    Using the gap to approach the back, he opens his arms and hugs her back, grabbing both of his breasts with an obscene grip and shifting the shape of his chest as he shudders.


    "Kilkill, what child will be born?"


    "Ugh..."


    "Hey, you''re going to be a mother of three, but you''re going to have to name her Late Bird, aren''t you?"


    "Hehe¡­¡­."


    In his contemptible smile, he rubbed his chest with grief, and in his grumbling complaint about how God had given such a cruel power to such a cruel author, he was determined to abort this child despite his groaning at the excitement that his heart felt.


    "Heheheh heh! I''m sure Zhang Hong and Xiao Mei will be devastated, right? What if I see my mom in Korea having a late baby and coming back?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Whether he didn''t want to talk about it or kept talking about it, Jinwoo kept his mouth shut, realizing he was the only one to lose money, but he shoved his hand between her legs.


    Knuckle!


    "Hehe!"


    Knuckle Knuckle Knuckle-


    As she starts scraping her genitals, clutching her index finger and stop finger, a wet voice echoes quickly.


    "Hmm, now it''s getting wet easily. You''re a married woman who''s had her fun."


    Though not all married women do, Jinwoo, who had already generalized it in her head, pushed her out with all her might and put her in a backward posture.


    "?"


    Su-wook-


    He re-normalized the two meatballs that were left and right to one, creating another meat joint at the bottom so that he could enjoy the anal and vaginal simultaneously while concentrating his mind again.


    The different types of pleasures felt in the two meat rods were fantastic like drugs, so now I can''t enjoy them properly without both meat rods.


    "N-no...!"


    Margie shook her head in despair at the thought of having to be defiled by this man again, but that was all her resistance was.


    The body realizes that the resistance of moving the body violently or swinging the arm is approaching with a greater reaction.


    Chuckle! Chuckle!


    "Heeheeheeheehee!"


    Two different sounds rang out, and as I felt different senses so far, I emitted a strange groan.


    "Khhh! I knew that martial arts bitch was the best tightener! I''ll eat well!


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk! Root Large-


    "Heheh heh heh heh heh heh heh!"


    Different noises that arise as vagina and anus come and go at the same time, and she doesn''t get over the pleasure, she starts stepping away from an ordinary magician.


    -------


    Shibuya, Japan.


    Shibuya, which has been developing since the Meiji era as a transportation hub, is one of many shopping and dating attractions for young men and women.


    "Mmmm..."


    Between countless men and women, a Japanese man who looked at the clock and looked at his neat head and dressed in a light but not too glamorous outfit was looking at his anxiety from side to side.


    "Why aren''t you here? It''s been 20 minutes..."


    The woman who decided to go out with herself today knows better than anyone that she is a person who keeps her appointment time like a knife. She looked at her phone anxiously, wondering what might have happened.


    No, if you call too much, you''ll look like you''re obsessed. But what if something goes wrong? ''


    You hear an eager, longing voice in the ear of the man who was wondering if he should call, anxious.


    "Kyoske!"


    "!!"


    Despite the loud voices of many people, Yasakiro Kyoske turns her head to the side of her voice, showing a sudden burst of color to see if what she had just done was a lie.


    "Iris!"


    Kyoske waved greedily towards Kiritani Iri, his lover and a national institution (said he didn''t know her name because it was confidential), and his complexion soon darkened.


    He seemed to try to hide it while wearing a long sleeve, but he found a bandage visible inside his right sleeve.


    "Ha... ha... I''ve waited a lot, haven''t I?"


    Unlike other women, Kyoske, who knew more about her active side than anyone else, did not wear raggedy clothes or skirts, but even though he smiled as satisfied with her active appearance, his eyes turned to her arms.


    "Iris, that arm...."


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    Iris hides her right arm behind her, as if trying to hide a bandage that appears to be on her sleeve.


    "I just got hurt doing a lot of exercises. It''s really nothing, so don''t worry."


    As the commander of the Uk-Il-Seong Raiders, Kiritani Iri, the Nitenichi master, smiles softly at her boyfriend, unlike her usual lively appearance.


    ''Tsk, I would get hurt from day one....''


    It was frustrating to work with Across, but he felt he could seize the opportunity to leap, and to show Across his strength, Iri was able to dismantle dozens of talents and hundreds of soldiers in an instant.


    However, the EU''s capabilities were not great, so Iri, who dug too vigorously inward, was injured in collaboration, but was fortunately rescued by the advancement of Across and UKil Ascension before serious injuries.


    Yamato Heisei, the head of the UKil Ascension, ordered me to return home and take care of Iri, the greatest samurai in the UKil Ascension, who thought it was too bad to die for someone else''s war.


    As a result, Iri took an unexpected leave of absence and blamed herself, but Hesse had ordered her to rest for two weeks because she had worked tirelessly for the ascension of the Kingdom.


    After protesting that the construction of the Japanese Empire is in front of her, she will not be able to rest for so long, but after two weeks she will be approached by the Republic of Korea, and she has been persuaded not to lose strength in other wars.


    Of course, the plan itself was a turbulent main goal for the monsters, but the number of people who had to coordinate the monsters and prepare for the event was determined, of course, because they had to be experienced.


    When she got some rest, she made an appointment with her senior in her high school, and now she wants to spend a harmonious time with her boyfriend Yazahiro Kyosuke.


    "Are you doing something dangerous?"


    "I really don''t. It''s a matter of national security, which is a bit risky, but I''m not very risky because I have back-up. Don''t worry, it was a really intense exercise, and you fell on it."


    However, Kyoske, who knows that Iri is a Grade 3 physical strengthener (of course, a lie), doubts whether she was hurt during her workout.


    "Iris."


    "Yes?"


    Eventually, Kyosuke opened his mouth with a solemn gaze on her.


    "I''m not as talented as you are, and that doesn''t mean I have something special. But I''ll do whatever I can, so if you need anything, call me."


    "¡­¡­."


    When he says he''ll do anything for himself, Iris nods with a smile.


    Despite her loving and thoughtful appearance, she clings to his arm and spreads affectionate violence.


    "Don''t worry, it''s never going to happen for Kyosque."


    If Jinwoo or Iharin had listened to her, she would have looked like the end of the world without overcoming the shock, but for Kyoske, Iri was only an active but feisty and kind woman.


    "Let''s start with a simple lunch."


    "Yes."


    Iri, who hated the fact that she had such feminine jewelry on her body, greeted her and walked around Shibuya''s streets with a nod.


    At that time, when the TV screen appeared over the glass at the shopping mall selling electronics, Kyoske unconsciously turned to you and frowned at the news appearing on the screen.


    I didn''t hear it well because of the noises around me, but I understood what it meant by the screen content and a subtitle that translated foreign dialogue.


    "Tsk."


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Irido turned her gaze toward the news as if he was kicking his tongue, she could see the news that they (Wok Il Chun) held hands with Across to attack Northern Europe, and the hate and sorrow of Europeans affected by Wok Il Heaven floated in a caption.


    "Do you really have any idea who are called Wok-il Ascension? How do you not know that Japan alone is isolated from the international community if you behave like that?"


    Kyosuke wasn''t particularly interested in politics, but whenever he heard about it, he gossiped about the rising tide.


    In fact, other countries who felt bad towards the rising tide were refusing to reduce or reduce Japanese transactions, and he was expressing a strong anger toward the rising tide.


    "¡­¡­."


    Iri grabbed his arm to see if it made her boyfriend feel uncomfortable to hate the rising tide.


    "Don''t look at that. Let''s go eat."


    "Ha¡­ the government doesn''t think about arresting criminals like that¡­¡­."


    Kyosuke stepped up, drawn by the power of Iris, but complained about UKil Ascension several times.


    ''You may be angry and insulted right now, but you will change your mind if you experience the benefits of colonizing Korea.''


    If the Korean colonization plan that will succeed in two weeks, Yiri decided to spend a solid time with her boyfriend until she was the most important successor to Ukwol''s ascension, expecting Kyosuke to also feel differently if her body could benefit from it.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    This confirms that Iri will participate in the Korean invasion of Wok Il Seung Cheon AND Netry.


    By the way, Jilin is busy and has no boyfriend.


    Now we surrender to Ferrissa and Maguire and kidnap Harin and Iris in two weeks.

 125 Chapter 2

    First day as an assistant.


    Kiiii--!!


    "Khhhhhhh!"


    Jinwoo smiled satisfactorily as if he liked his masterpiece and enjoyed Perisha''s screams.


    Pericia climbs into the seesaw, her thighs tied to the seesaw, and a rotating machine rings in her belly.


    "Come on, give me some strength. Or are you not thinking of making a move because you''re happy with the way things are?"


    Kiiiiiiing!!


    "Kyahhhhhhh!"


    Currently, there is a seesaw and a fixed vibrator made of odd protrusions in the penis of Perisha, which rotates fiercely to stimulate the inside of the penis when certain conditions are met.


    She raised her lower back like a convulsion, drove saliva and screamed as she bites her teeth, pulling her body weight downward, causing the vibrator to stir her uterus, but she exerted all of that patience and exerted strength using her whole body.


    Moreover, in front of her seesaw, heavy steel had been secured to the seesaw, so she could come down with it and sit on a cushion made of rubber.


    "Hehe!!"


    At the same time, the machine turns off, and Margaery screams from the other side of the Ferrissa.


    Climbing up to a seesaw like Ferrissa, she and her thighs tied together, her arms tied behind her back, and she lets out a groan as she climbs to the top.


    "Khh... khhh..."


    She knows how to empower her lower body like a martial artist, so she pulls the center of her body down, but the seesaw doesn''t go down easily.


    In general, the seesaw is most influenced when the tip exerts force, and she sits at the front and the peak several times does not even work properly, and the weight of the steel that Jinwoo holds on to the ferrisha side is also set so that the seesaw can only be lowered when she exerts all-heart power.


    "N-no...! Please don''t move...!"


    After not being able to lower the seesaw for five seconds, the vibrator in her vagina similarly began to move, satisfying the conditions.


    Kiiii--!!


    "Heheheheh heh heh heh heh heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh!"


    The condition under which the seesaw and fixed vibrator rotate is that the body rises with the seesaw for five seconds.


    If you want to rest, you have to use your strength and come down with the seesaw.


    As the vibrator with the protrusions twisted, it stimulated the penis, and at the end of the stretched body like a bow, the eyes went up slightly.


    However, as she gripped her teeth and pushed the center of gravity downward, her body went up with the seesaw.


    "S-stop¡­!"


    Kiiiiii--


    "Gaaaahhhh!"


    Jin enjoyed watching the two slaves fight the Seesaw with a camcorder, and began to fiercely conceive of a teaching method in his mind to create a video that seemed like the other masters of the shaman could collapse with a heart attack.


    --------


    2nd day as an assistant.


    "Hey, dinner."


    Jinwoo handed out a plate of fried rice made by Isilia in front of Pericia and Margie.


    "Hahaha¡­ Hahaha¡­."


    "Hah... Hah..."


    The two of them had restraints on each other''s ankles to prevent them from easily escaping, making it a position for them to eat together as assistants.


    Two women who had just received a teaching assistant who had been sweating and vomiting harsh moaning were still peering at the opportunity to escape, and when they didn''t see a spoon, they tried to eat it with their hands.


    "Hey, didn''t I tell you yesterday? Eat like a slave when you eat."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Whether the two women remembered eating yesterday, they had to crawl on their feet like animals, slap their heads on a wide plate and put food in their mouths.


    "Ugh¡­?!"


    "Ugh¡­!"


    At that time, I could feel the flavor of fried rice in the mouths of two women and another flavor that was different. A stingy, viscous liquid is¡­¡­.


    "Hehehehe, by the way, enjoy the flavor thanks for adding the special seasoning to this body."


    "!!"


    "!!"


    I said as much around as I could, but Margaery and Perisha were able to quickly identify what he called "special seasoning."


    "Oh, this won''t be enough, will it?"


    Suddenly, he lowers his trousers and masturbates with his right hand, spreading semen quickly to see if he had been served from above and sprayed onto the food the two women had eaten.


    Two-deed--


    "I don''t know, but Noah and Iscilia say it''s best to eat it while it''s hot. If this body has worked hard and there''s even a meatball left, you can expect my wrath to descend in a way that ignores my care."


    In order to save his children''s lives, Perisha couldn''t even die for revenge against Across, so she had to bow her head to eat fried rice mixed with semen while taking the current non-human action.


    --------


    Fifth day, T.A.


    "Ahh... Ahh... Ahh... Ahh..."


    "Shh-shh-shh."


    ''Well, let''s do an interim check.''


    He decided to check the status of the two slaves, who were suffocating with soiled semen, to see how much they had been conquered.


    - Ring Margie...


    Citizenship: China


    Ability: Physical Strengthening Grade 7


    Rank: S Rank


    Age: 43


    Affiliation: Federated Forces


    Emotion: Mmm-hmm. NTL 71


    - Pericia Rictoend-


    Citizenship: Sweden, USA


    Ability: -


    Rank: -


    Age: 24


    Affiliation: -


    Emotions: pleasure addiction 85


    First and foremost, there are a few types of NTLs to describe the NTLs.


    One is called NTL. To love an NTL opponent more than my husband.


    The second is, um, NTL. Abandoning my old husband while falling in love with NTL opponents who are bigger than her husband''s things.


    Finally, row 22900; NTL. I''m already someone''s slave, but taking NTL opponents as new owners.


    Margaery sounded natural, but things were different from Iscilia, so she fell into a state of MNTL in which she fell in love with the pleasures of a large group of items superior to her husband.


    Ferrissa was strongly committed to her purpose and to the old state troops (because Ferrissa is not a slave, but a militant, therefore she cannot establish a NonNTL), so she resisted to comply with the pleasures that Jinwoo brings, resulting in a pleasure addiction.


    ''Noah wants to be treated like a sister, two years younger than Perisha.''


    Noah was 22 years old, but she was the only one who came down with him to get a stern beating from Perisha.


    Margaery saw that Jinwoo only moved when he ordered her to do something. As she had sworn, she did not see any action to establish dignity for Mother and the slaves of the brotherhood.


    ''Anyway, they''re both pleasure-related emotions. With a heart like Iselia and Noah''s.) It would be better to not give in, but to give in to intense pleasure and turn it into an unsatisfactory body only for me.''


    Knowing their feelings, Jinwoo decided to go out in the direction of the raid only for pleasure, lifting up her body and covering her up to Margaery and making two of her things.


    "N-no... Please... no more..."


    Unlike Ferrissa, who was exhausted from screaming, Margie begged him to stop, but the eunuch who finished the rice posture stabbed both women''s vaginas without hesitation.


    --------


    Eight days, T.A.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh!"


    "Hehehe! You''re a feminine face now!"


    After more than a week of intense enjoyment and culmination, Margaery was weakened in her mental strength, and she was shaking up and down in a riding position on the body of Jinwoo with the face of Ahegao, who was not as majestic as the first in the great days.


    "Now, I''m going to shoot a video to send to your kids, so smile and say hello."


    Jinwoo pointed to the side of Ycilia, where they were filming their orthodox shots with a camcorder. In the meantime, she received a torture assistant, but turned her head to cover her face as she did not comply with the Declaration.


    Oh, my--!


    "Hehehehehehehehe!!!"


    At the end of the hundredth peak, my whole body was like sexual intercourse. I could not overcome the pleasures coming from the bottom, but I held out my tongue and saw reason fly away.


    ''Hmm, I''m sure he''s still obeyed.''


    If he had been obeyed, he would have spoken to the camcorder, but he raised his torso and hugged Margaery in the center of the screen while riding on her face with nothing but beastly groaning.


    "Hey, it''s been a while, right? The shaman masters, and this bastard and that bastard?"


    "Kkahaaang!"


    Knuckle Knuckle Knuckle!


    "How dare you ignore my warning? I told you, this body has shown Jesus mercy for crying out loud, so don''t try to hurt me. Longhong, who ignored my warning, became a lump of meat and was caught in the purification tank, and this bitch...."


    Jinwoo grabbed Margaery''s hair and tried hard to turn Margaery''s face away from the screen to appear on the camcorder screen, shaking Margaery''s body up and down.


    "D-don ''t look at it... Don''t look at it... Kheeheehee!"


    As long as there was no way to stop that camcorder, there was a 100% chance that he would arrive at the political blindness, and he reacted as if he was seen by other masters and children.


    However, when I put five fingers in her anus, which I purposely emptied for that moment, I screamed not to look at Margaery, screaming like an animal, my eyes slightly up, and the saliva poured down.


    "The classic expression is that I''m struggling with the pleasures of the heavens. Heave-ho!"


    "Ahh... Anhhhh!! I don''t know... Hehehe!"


    At that moment, I stretched my five fingers as hard as I could into the anus, and my eyes went up more than before and returned to the "female" who scratched the anus wall recklessly.


    "Huh? What do you want to say? Today... No, this is the opening of the next big assistant. Let''s start with the next part."


    I showed a signal to cut off the remaining finger as twisted as a pair of scissors, while opening my mouth to Cecilia, who finished recording the camcorder.


    "Save the video for now. The assistant will be completed and will send them all at once when we leave Korea so that the order will not be flashed."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Iscilia steps up the stairs to get out of the basement, kicking her tongue as if to hear the screams of the woman coming from below.


    "Tsk, tsk, Jin-woo showed mercy, but you don''t thank him and come at him with hostility. You know the level of brutality."


    Rather than Jinwoo''s inhumane event, she steps out of the basement behind Margaery''s scream, despite the unfaithful league that did not listen to him.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    As I disdained Airy and Wok-il Ascension, I said, "Hurry up and tell the story! I want to see the top of Kyoske! ''Comments and messages from Nuance came Heh heh heh


    I was going to write down Ferrissa and Margie''s teaching scenes in 6-8 pieces, but I was hoping that the story would be better in flow anyway, so I simplified the contents of the teaching staff for 6-8 chapters.


    Well, goodbye, gentlemen!


    Wait a minute, I''ll explain why it''s so late, so let''s put our fists down as a culture.


    I''m a victim in a way. Before offering my father''s sacrifice this week, I went down to the countryside with my foreign relatives.


    But the plan was to stay the same day, so the drivers got drunk and had to sleep one night in the countryside.


    I was supposed to leave the next morning at around 9: 00, and there''s this big mountain near the countryside, and it''s filled with people who came to enjoy their books because of the water around the mountain, and they asked me to take a quick peek and go, and by 5: 00 p.m. he...


    But you get in your car at 5: 00 to get home, and suddenly you go out to sea to catch fish. I barely made it to the neighborhood, but this time I came home at 11: 54 p.m., asking me to go to the Hope. 54 minutes to be exact.


    I look like shit, but just like you didn''t enjoy my novel on the weekends, I didn''t enjoy the weekend itself.


    Ugh, HunHung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung

 126 Chapter 2

    Day 9.


    Jin Woo set up the CCTV (what he used to use for Iscilia) in the basement between Margaery and Ferrissa, which sent a screen to his laptop.


    ''In the meantime, since you''ve brought me such intense pleasure that it''s hard to accept as normal, a signal will now come.''


    In the meantime, Perisha and Margie have rebelled and resisted, considering their pleasures as a temporary phenomenon.


    So, at this time, I would have to go down to the basement and take a storm bath, but instead of going down there on purpose, I wanted to sit comfortably on the couch and watch them react.


    For your information, Noah has been able to obtain materials for a single EIEW limiter around Seoul, and he immediately put a Grade 9 EIEW limiter on Margie''s neck with a dog necklace.


    "Hmm¡­¡­."


    "Ugh¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo doesn''t let his meatballs stand still while he watches on his laptop. In a way, I think it''s best suited to the name of a pleasure addict.


    His Grace While Assisting Margaery and Perisha (?), Noah and Iscilia, who had not received them, bit two meat rods, split to the right and to the left, one by one, and worked hard but diligently to serve his goods.


    "Even with deformity grade 1, how about grade 2?" ''


    He had never imagined how good it would be to divide his goods into two pieces and have different pleasures, but he decided to be as satisfied as he could be with the number of slaves, because he would escape the realm of humans.


    Honestly, I think it''s a good idea. ''


    He was determined not to do so anymore, enjoying the conflicting pleasures he felt at the bottom, fixing his gaze on the screen of his laptop.


    "¡­¡­?"


    "¡­¡­?"


    After finishing breakfast, Pericia and Margie were already terrified of the presence of allies who were coming to commit themselves, but they couldn''t conceal their curiosity as they did not come down for some time.


    At first, I was terrified to bother myself with something, but as time went by, I felt relieved to think I wasn''t coming down today because of something.


    If it were a normal situation, two women who could not hide their uselessness would talk to each other, but they could not afford to lose their minds.


    Wook-sin...


    "Phew¡­!?"


    At that time, Ferrissa secretly groaned as she felt her lower body tighten.


    ''W-why...?''


    Since her biological watch has always accepted the items of herring around here, it automatically spills fluid and prepares for men to enter.


    "Out¡­?"


    It was the same with Margaery, but it was a sudden and alarming phenomenon.


    After pouring out enough fluid to make the floor feel cheerful, Pericia felt the sheer afterglow, and as she unknowingly tried to push her hands between her legs, she regained her senses and extended her arms to both sides again.


    Even though I was so close to getting out of a hell called Pleasure, it was enough to shock her to go back to that hell without her even knowing it.


    However, over time, the tingling reaches close to pain, and the impatient woman scratches her finger around the vagina.


    ''This is not enough...! A little more... A little more...!''


    At first, the wrinkles were somewhat resolved by scratching around the vagina, but after a little while, the skin did not cool down even a little.


    Eventually, Perisha, who could not resist the wrinkling, slightly scratched her crooked vagina like a petal, and her whole body felt a tingling sensation transformed into pleasure.


    "Gahhhhh...!"


    Even though she scratched her vagina slightly, she couldn''t overcome the pleasures she felt there. She vomited like a cat and trembled.


    "Hahaha...! Huffoo...!"


    Knuckle, knuckle--


    At that time, Margie, who was connected by a chain to her ankle, couldn''t resist the tingling and began to jerk her fingers into her vagina, and Ferrissa swallowed a thirsty swallow at the glamorous look of her face.


    ''This guy is crazy too.... You said he was an ambassador to the Pentagon, that his husband was killed by him. You said it was two children. You''re going to indulge your enemy after he humiliated you?!''


    She also thought Margaery was also a madwoman, who had excellent knowledge and cold reason, and decided to try to calm her mind by placing her hands between her crotches on the ground to keep her sane.


    ''Let''s think about something else. I''m just trying to clear my mind.''


    With her outstanding head, she can''t leave her head empty without thinking like the word "unconscious," trying to close her eyes, remind her of her vengeance for Across, and forget about her joy.


    However,


    "Ahhhh!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    At Margaery''s already halfway through her senses of pleasure, she pricked her vagina with her fingers, and her expression gradually distorted by the lewd flesh sounds coming from the innards of the vagina.


    Moreover, as I closed my eyes and concentrated other senses, the pleasures felt at the bottom also spread strongly throughout my lower half body.


    Her initial desire to feel refreshed, rational logic of surrendering to pleasure collided in her mind, but her concerns were surprisingly easily resolved.


    "Not enough..."


    "Et?"


    "This is... not good enough...!"


    Margaery, who was masturbating all of a sudden, slammed into her body, and each other''s vaginas wedged their legs together with manna.


    "W-wait! What are you trying to do...!"


    Sour and Sour


    When she grabbed the ankles of both legs to prevent them from escaping, they began to friction each other''s vaginas by swinging their waists back and forth, and as the petals grazed her, she vomited an almost screaming pleasure as she bent her waist like a bow at the pleasure she felt downstairs.


    Margaery''s powers were sealed because of the limiters, but she couldn''t get away, so she couldn''t get her hands on them properly.


    "Huhuhuahhhh! Enough! Stop it!"


    "Ahhhh! A little more...! A little more...!"


    Perisha bites her lip at the pleasure of the vagina she feels with Margaery''s lewd waist teasing, but her resistance is easily shattered by the comfort of the flesh.


    Phushou--


    "Khhhhhhh!"


    "Haaaaaah!"


    At the same time, the two women who sprinkled liquid toward each other trembled as if they were convulsing, and the silent silence that only came and went for a short while dominated the basement.


    I can''t... I can''t stand it any longer...! "


    Ultimately, Ferrissa, who had lost her mind to pleasure, forcefully grabbed Margaery''s chest while rubbing her thumb and index finger against her clitoris to seek more intense pleasure.


    "Huff¡­¡­!"


    I grabbed her breasts by touching her clitoris, just as I realized Margie was more likely to enjoy the pleasure of her opponent''s hands.


    So, the two women who began to touch each other''s bodies and crave pleasure filled the faces of Jin Woo who was looking at the CCTV screen with a malicious smile.


    ------


    Twelve days, T.A.


    Peek-a-boo.


    Wax Wax Wax


    "Lick it with the thought of twisting the tip of your tongue."


    "Yee¡­¡­."


    "I wonder...."


    Pericia and Margie, sitting at the bottom of the basement, are holding a huge meat club on either side, licking the tip of their tongue as if it were twisting in response to his command.


    "Your lips are resting. Pelagio is important for tongue teasing, but it''s much more important for pressuring your lips or for chewing them hard and stimulating them."


    Originally, I let them serve separately, making them split to the left and to the right, but I trained them with only one meat rod, thinking that it was much better to stimulate one since their mouth was so weak.


    Despite what others may be like, he asked for his Pelaccio, and he smiled at the two women who were serving on one of his goods.


    "Hehe, now you look like a female. I can''t believe you resisted me just now."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    However, Margaery and Perisha focused on licking his stuff rather than feeling ashamed.


    Even though there was a constant pleasure, she was unable to overcome the pleasure addiction herself, and the broken women were no longer able to resist his commands.


    At first, when I looked up at the eyes that were spilling rebellious energy, I felt fear and strange access.


    Now, one more step and it will fall, but Jinwoo is rolling his head to move it to its most satisfactory.


    The first target is Margie.


    "Unlike your first time, Margie, you''ve become quite stubborn. Don''t you find it repulsive to see yourself biting at the objects of an enemy who ruined your life?"


    "It hurts¡­¡­."


    "Well, a little bitch like you wouldn''t dare put up with me."


    Then, as I moved the leg that was stretched out towards Margie, I provoked her vagina with my toes, and her expression quickly turned into that of a ''female''.


    "Hehehe!"


    "I just stimulated her a little, but this kind of reaction...... I''m afraid of the repercussions of not having a proper sex life."


    Jinwoo smiles satisfactorily as her body became more sensitive by her assistant, constantly pressuring her.


    "Margie, I''ll give you a chance."


    Suddenly, I said I''d give him a chance, and then I tilted my head away from the meat stick I was holding in my mouth.


    "I''ll let you go if you want. No distractions, no restrictions."


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    Margaery''s expression, who was stunned for a moment by his words, "I''ll let you go gently if you want," wavered toward despair, not toward joy and joy.


    By doing so, my children were no longer able to live their lives as martial artists.


    By doing so, I felt the shock of being raped in front of my husband, and eventually I was abandoned by him.


    By doing so, his whole life is twisted and ruined, and addicted to pleasure makes him unable to even live an ordinary life.


    So you can break it all you want and then set it free?


    "N-no..."


    "Hmm?"


    "My life... is ruining my body like this... and I''m leaving! No! No!"


    Jinwoo smiled at her near-illuminated feet, grabbed her hair and kissed her, and Margie, who was surprised by the rabbit''s eyes, lowered her eyes with relief rather than a cylindrical expression and emotion of anger, even though she had been kissed by the enemy.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    "Ahhhh..."


    He gives her a relaxed smile and opens his mouth with a kiss until she calms down.


    "Then you will continue to be by my side? Think about it. If you go back to Municipal Blindness and wipe your mouth, you can regain your authority and honor as High Master. I''m the only merchant left because if I send one of you back and end the relationship with the shaman, there will be one less annoying enemy."


    If Noah and Iscilia had heard this, they would have thought, "Fuck you," even though obedience and ANTL are 100.


    Feeling the joys of turning an enemy full of confidence to win against him, he hurls a woman almost into his hands to reduce his enemies? Even passing dogs are a laughingstock.


    Reasonably speaking, doing what Jin Woo said was to safely preserve his life, but Margie, who had already been addicted to pleasure, was too late to fall off his meat club bigger and more skilled than a normal man.


    "If, as my servant, you will join me as my slave, give me a kiss of oath here."


    He then slightly pushes out his body and points to the urethra at the tip of the eardrum with his fingertips toward Mazier''s face.


    "You''re... more evil than anyone I''ve ever seen..." "


    Until now, I have faced wicked men who have tried to usurp my position with all sorts of mischief and assault, but after reminding me once again that it is the worst villain with powerful power and despicable habits, I began to tease my tongue as if I were kissing the urethra section with my lips.


    Tsuh-uh-chul-


    He provoked the pharynx with his lips, and moved with his tongue mixed with saliva to give him the kiss of the oath he wanted.


    Margaery nods as if she was satisfied with her kiss, turning her head back and closing her kiss.


    At that time, Pericia took an unexpected action even against Jinwoo.


    Chew--!


    As soon as Margaery finished kissing the oath, Pericia also started kissing the oath by pulling the meat of Jinwoo towards herself.


    "Tsk?"


    Surprised by her sudden actions, Jiwoo is embarrassed, but she surrenders herself to pleasure, relaxing her waist reflectively to the sensation of her lips and tongue stimulating towards the crown.


    After finishing the kiss of the oath, Perisha opens her mouth, expressing a solemn expression.


    "This is your victory. I ruined my normal life because of you... If you try to take revenge on Across with the lewd body that you feel when you get a little sexual pleasure, you will be destined to become the meat toilet of the third grade puppies¡­¡­."


    "Heheh heh heh, I knew a smart guy like that had a way of talking."


    Perisha, who had the head she was after, realized that the chances of revenge against Across would be as dire as meeting Jinwoo''s expectations, and decided to go after Daegu next to her to satisfy her body.


    "Instead, I have a favor to ask... No, I do. Whatever happens to Across... Please destroy the Grand Arc."


    "Of course. The Grand Arc is an enemy I must defeat."


    The Grand Arc was an imperative barrier for allies with the goal of becoming the world''s best villains in any game.


    But killing the Grand Arc doesn''t make you the best villain. Threaten the world with an organization that conforms to Across, and attract the level of subordinates and power that can threaten the world beneath him.


    The role was rational, cold-hearted, and objective, but the existence of a Ferrissa with a brilliant head was essential.


    ''I can''t believe I''m only making this choice because of pleasure...'' ''


    Perisha only showed a small expression that her heart had been broken by pleasure, but the moment she looked at his stuff, she could feel the lower body burning again.


    Ferrissa, who had a cool yet brilliant head, began licking his stuff without overcoming the lust of the body wanting pleasure, chewing the remaining columns with her lips as if she could not lose a single kiss of oath to him.


    ''This brings us to the body strengthener responsible for the potential of Noah and Iscilia, who are vulnerable in the fight against the heads and proximity of the organization. It''s the best story you can tell by eating Heihlin and his nameless Japanese years, but the world can''t be that cozy.''


    Unlike Iri, who doesn''t know her name, who doesn''t know her identity, and who knows her location, she decided to leave Korea only to find out where she was right away, but she couldn''t even imagine what would happen in the next two days, so she stopped to think about the pleasures she felt downstairs.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Those of you who are quick to notice, Teacher XX Day is supposed to be written over 1-2 episodes.


    Now that I think about it, at least seven chapters would have been used up, and those of you who like your assistant would have begun to get on with the story quickly. If you try to force the flow that you''ve already been going through, those of you who find it interesting will fall into a trance of aggression.


    So far, when I''ve been writing, I expect my readers to react somewhat to the content of the article, and when I write in detail the assistant parts of Margaery and Perisha, I think, "Oh, I think people will be bored with this."


    Now it''s yoga class or yo-yo class? No, a little bit more verbal?


    Anyway, the story begins next. I would like to remit Eileen and Iree, and I think the third part will begin as I leave Korea.


    PS: I put it up once a day, or twice a day, because I''m working in this damn heat, and my head''s not working right. My head is numb when I go to work.


    Damn it. I should have just gone to the office after I slept in a tech job. I want to work cheating on my air conditioning!

 127 Chapter 2

    One day after Ferrissa and Margaery obeyed, a faction called four slaves who were joined by them to start the meeting.


    The day before, Noah and Iscilia heard that they had declared obedience to Jinwoo and ''kissed of the oath'', so they made every effort to treat new recruits as painlessly as possible.


    "Well, we don''t have to introduce ourselves to each other, do we?"


    "But what agenda do you want to discuss?"


    With a careful bite from Isilia, Jinwoo nods and raises a problem that he cannot solve.


    "I don''t know about Maguire and Perisha, but the Grand Arc told me to find the remains of the jihad in Iraq, the legacy of Saladin, if you defeat yourself. Well, they got in the way of Bourne, so the fight went away."


    Perisha turns slightly anxious, but Jinwoo doesn''t hold this meeting to book her.


    "So I have to go to Iraq, but Iraq has been designated a travel ban by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. I can''t figure out how to get to Iraq because I don''t have a single flight to get there."


    For reference, since Afghanistan, Somalia, Yemen and Syria are dangerous areas designated as embargoed areas with Iraq, there is no way to travel from Korea to embargoed areas.


    However, the matter ended more easily than I thought.


    "Then why don''t we cross the border in Iran, or Saudi Arabia, relatively close to Iraq? It''s a way across the border. I don''t think this is a big deal."


    "¡­¡­."


    Perisha tilts her head back and answers, with a foolish look on her face like she ate a counter punch.


    "Hey... You really didn''t know...?" "


    Noah, who had thought of an answer like hers, asked as if it were ridiculous, and Jinwoo shouted as if it were an act.


    "Yes! I''m sorry I''m Korean because I''ve never been abroad! I''m sorry I''m a global bumpkin who''s never been on a plane before!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    As he self-destructed, the four women who took a breath thought there was something important, but after ending up like this, they looked a little ridiculous.


    I never imagined my thinking would narrow down by the lack of experience I had because I had never traveled abroad.


    "By the way, if it''s Saladin''s legacy, I tried to find it in Across once. Similarly, there was a fierce trilateral war with the United States government, the League of Terrorists, seeking Saladin''s legacy, but it was only a matter of getting a little bit of jihad and drinking."


    Ferrissa, who was a member of Across, recalled when she sought to find Saladin''s legacy in Across'' eyes.


    "Rather than taking too much damage and finding Saladin''s legacy, we couldn''t find a clue, so the three waves ended up hurting each other."


    Ferrissa appealed to the phrase, "Saladin''s Legacy is an unsubstantiated rumor, so you don''t have to go there," but for Jinwoo, the player''s position, this rumor was always part of a flag that links to a big event.


    ''Rumors about unique items are nonsense in other games, but digging for clues always leads to them.''


    "My goal is at least this across and buffalo is a large organization. But for those of us who have no resources and no people, we definitely need a foothold of power growth. Even without Saladin''s legacy, if we could work with terrorist groups in Iraq, we''d be killing chickens instead of pheasants."


    "Honey, the current terrorist organizations are almost annihilated."


    At that time, Isilia, who had heard a lot of information during Round Knights, told us that Iraq''s terrorist organizations were not the same.


    The emergence of jihad and the assumption of Saladin, a class 10 conspirator, most terrorist organizations participated in jihad, but many of the United Nations'' capabilities were also devastated by the destruction of jihad and the barely escaped terrorist organizations.


    Previously, they used to commit bombing if they felt a little quiet, but the last time Cecilia checked information a year ago, she explained that the government had dropped to a militia level that was urgent to defend or hide from attacks by the United States government.


    Despite everyone''s skeptical position at the Iraqi smuggling agency, Jin Woo still expressed his desire for the Relic of Salahadin in Iraq.


    "Rumors start because there''s something worthwhile about them. You will be held accountable. Prepare to leave for Iraq."


    To be honest, they are their own slaves, so it would be very simple if you just forced them to follow you, but if you do so, you become a foolish tyrant who gives advice to his own kind.


    Even experienced players can make mistakes and fail to plan with calculation misses, so instead of forcibly silencing their mouths, they planned for Iraqi smuggling with half the coercion and half the persuasion to keep the right to speak by their side as alive as possible.


    "Then we''d better go a little faster."


    "I think the same thing."


    At that time, Margaery insisted that it was better to go quickly, whether Iran or Saudi Arabia or wherever, and she agreed.


    "As long as the disappearance of me and Jang Hong-chum¡­ in the bureaucracy, they will send a new master to find Jinwoo."


    "So far, Round Knights has been issuing restoration orders. But since yesterday, the order to return has been lost...."


    Thirteen days after the enslavement of Margaery, according to Mazier and Iscilia''s concerns, the Federal Reserve was making a move to dispatch a new ambassador, and Round Knights was planning to dispatch investigators thinking that something had happened when the Grand Arc appeared in Korea.


    "First, find the fastest flight to Iran or Saudi Arabia."


    "Yes."


    Perisha nods and answers, and Noah ponders something and gives his opinion.


    "Jin-woo, why don''t you change your home base just in case?"


    "Well, you''ll be safe, but you can''t switch places that easily, can you? Besides, if you move in anyway, you have a record."


    "There''s no reason to move legally. I mean, wouldn''t a bank robber''s hideout be okay?"


    "Oh?"


    Jinwoo had forgotten all about the incident at the time of the bank robbery, except for the part of the melting sword, which was surprising in Noah''s opinion.


    "That would be nice. Despite the harsh environment, it''s not a big deal to be safe."


    Jinwoo nods, expressing strong positivity for her opinions, and raises his head to see what comes to mind.


    "But we''re leaving for the Middle East soon anyway, so there''s no need to rush right now. What if something happens and we stay longer? But it was a good opinion."


    Jinwoo, who was positive about Noah''s opinion but didn''t think it was urgent right away, ended her opinion with a compliment and pondered something.


    ''Hmm... But wouldn''t it be too'' normal ''to go into Iran or Saudi Arabia and infiltrate? Bang, bang! I need something to explode....''


    ¡­ full of symbols that even if he dies, he begins to twist as much as possible to think of something that will satisfy his needs.


    ''What I could do with an airplane... What I could do on an airplane....''


    He suddenly got up on the couch and yelled, trying to figure out the criminality associated with the airplane.


    "I have a major announcement to make!"


    "??"


    "??"


    The four women who were each doing something noticed his shout, tilting their heads, and Jinwoo, who thought he had enough attention, laughed and shouted again.


    "From now on, we have a hijacking plan!"


    "Yes?"


    "To?"


    "Huh?"


    "Eek?"


    Four different reactions erupted in a sudden, unannounced announcement, but he was unappreciated by women''s reactions.


    "Wouldn''t a man have to be born on a hike? Now that we''ve done bank robbery, let''s try the High Jacking!"


    "Hey... The smuggling station is hundreds of thousands of times easier..." "


    Many terrorist groups have hijacked aircraft to date, but most hijackings are suppressed by special forces, with the exception of suicide attacks.


    Moreover, because it is easier for special forces to enter by teleporters, high jacking is only a suicide act with the power of a group of terrorists who do not have many outstanding talents.


    Of course, hijacking is possible with current personnel, but finding a broker and smuggling in is several hundred thousand times easier, as Perisha has said.


    "Then it''s no fun. This body has always loved spectacles. Besides, you''re not asking for anything special, and you''re telling me to land anywhere in Iraq. Think of it as light entertainment."


    "Even if you cut off everything and succeed, you will be attacked by an American security force stationed in Iraq."


    Even though Ferrissa was smart, she told me that there was a problem even after success, but she was already hardened by hijacking.


    "That''s nice. As soon as we got to Iraq, we had the perfect opportunity to showcase our existence at once. No matter how many suspected terrorist organizations destroy American armies, they won''t be blinded by their hostility."


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    Pericia lets out a sigh, touching her temples with her fingertips, as if her head hurts from the new master''s insistence of not listening to her.


    I appealed to Iscilia, the most powerful of the slaves, what to do with her eyes, but she smiled and nodded and responded to Jin Woo''s opinion.


    "If that''s what you want, I can help you with your wife Dory."


    "Now, why don''t you make me a weapon so I don''t get a metal detector, too? If Ferrissa says so, we can engage the troops after landing. What kind of heavy artillery can we use? First of all, you guys are working on a plan."


    A mechanical skill led another woman down to the basement, instructing her to make plans for the hijacking, thinking she could make weapons or mechanical equipment that were unaffected by metal detectors.


    Margaery and Pericia first experienced the stunts of Jinwoo, but she and Noah, who had been with him for a long time, lead skillfully embarrassed women and begin to come up with plans for the hijacking.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Jin Woo''s ''101 Things A Man Should Do Before He Dies'' is not the usual 101 things-_- blah blah


    As I explained in this story, terrorist organizations in Iraq are poaching the U.S. military as they become local militia with the destruction of jihad.


    In Part 3, the story of finding Saladin''s artifact, gathering terrorist organizations, and growing into a global evil organization will flow.


    Repeatedly, if you feel disgust as villains are building an evil empire and harassing the heroes of Good, please press backspace.


    PS: In fact, the U.S. military has withdrawn from Iraq, but they are still stationed here, touring terrorists.

 128 Chapter 2

    Jin Woo checked all the mechanical equipment in the workshop one by one to find a way to get in without getting caught on the plane.


    It was also hard enough to check every item of mechanical knowledge that could not be explained in such a blatant amount, but I was still able to get what I deserved.


    -Antimagnetic Core Anti-Magnetic Core


    -Grade: Maestro


    - Type: Machine Equipment


    - Although it looks like an attachment button that is smaller than a finger, the metal equipment to which it is attached is not caught on the metal detector. The size of metal equipment that can be covered depends on the grade of the AMC.


    -Mechanical parts x 125


    I once again realized that mechanical knowledge is a lie, no matter how hard I thought about the presence of the anti-magnetic core, AMC, which is used only for mechanical parts.


    "Well... I guess I''ll have to visit Across'' Black Market once." "


    It seems that buying mechanical parts at a hardware store takes a long time, is low on transfers, and Noah wipes out nearby hardware stores and is temporarily out of stock.


    Eventually, I decided to go to Across'' black market, but she kept him.


    "You''re strong, so it shouldn''t be a problem, but isn''t it a little dangerous to go in with the enemy?"


    Jin Woo is clearly the greatest enemy the Grand Arc has ever known. That''s why there was a high chance that Across'' black market would attack the group or lead them to a trap, so Iscilia''s worries are easy.


    "Hehe, Across and I have a few things in common. Being a Grade 10 Body Strengthener is like liking a good bloodbath. You know, it''s not like he''s the last person to be squeamish."


    ... When I think about it, I get frustrated for days......


    Though he seemed to be persuasive, Jinwoo''s perceived Grand Arc personality did not prevent him from publicizing his face and making deals on the black market.


    "Maybe going to the black market won''t cause any problems. So don''t worry."


    "But¡­¡­."


    Trauma is also not an easy fix, knowing how powerful he is, but following him to the front door, still worrying about her anxious voice, he gently touched her cheeks.


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    With her loving husband''s touch on her cheeks, she presses her hands against the back of his hand to feel the warmth of his face.


    It looked like a kitten hungry for loneliness, so he wanted to be very cute here, but he realized that he had to move quickly to Iraq before the National Armed Forces and Round Knights could return to Korea, and he pulled his hand from her cheek.


    "You''re not the kind of person I''d fall for that trap, are you? And don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    Jinwoo opened the front door and went out, reassuring her, and Iscilia grabbed his calm heart with his warmth and prepared for Chevy to leave for Iraq until he returned.


    -------


    - So you''re on covert ops again? -


    "I''m sorry, Kyosuke."


    - No, I''ve had almost two weeks of rest, and that should do it. Then work hard. - Don''t get hurt.


    And I said, "Okay, bye."


    Call me when you can. -


    W-


    Kyoske, her boyfriend, and Iris, who ended the international call, put her phone in her pocket.


    "Hahaha, you''re waking up with your boyfriend, Lieutenant Iri."


    The mid-30s man holding the steering wheel in the driver''s seat opened his mouth with a smile as she looked at her boyfriend with a completely different voice and atmosphere than usual.


    "Shut up. Drive properly."


    Since Wook Il-cheon is using a military class, Iri took the joke of a man older than herself in half.


    "Yeeyey, but the steering wheel in Korea is hard to adapt to on the left."


    "If we colonize this land again, we can turn it to the right as much as we want, so bear with it for a while."


    Unlike South Korea, the steering wheel is also on the right, as it assumes left traffic.


    Drivers who have only been trained to coordinate monster behavior are sweating for the first time coming to Korea or adapting to the steering wheel on the left.


    Currently, drivers dispatched to coordinate Iris and monsters were driving container trucks filled with hidden monsters to the heart of Seoul, South Korea''s capital.


    "By the way, just release the monsters on the steeple and we''ll be done, won''t we? It seems easier to colonize a country without politicians to rule it?"


    Although the members of the Uk-Il-Sheon organization who held the wheel asked as if they didn''t understand, Iri frowned and frowned at him.


    "Idiot! What did you hear in your mental education?"


    Although members of Uk-Il-cheon have a similar approach to brainwashing, which gives them a sense of greatness in the Japanese empire and a sense of mission to rebuild the empire through mental education, they have not neglected to study the history of Korea and China, which they must colonize.


    Of course, studying the history is what you see in the eyes of the rising tide.


    "Korea is a country where the elders who are responsible for the country always run away first when something big happens. Moreover, if you are too scared to be stronger than yourself, you lower your tail immediately. Rather, keeping them alive will help colonize them."


    "Mmmm..."


    "Citizens, on the other hand, stand up naked and resist a national crisis, unlike politicians. Korean expressions were the same in Im Jinhwae, and also in Strength Period. We think we have no talent when we see the incompetent politicians of the Korean government, but we see talent emerging out of the way of the Japanese empire in unexpected ways every time. Therefore, we need to weaken the power of the country to target Korean politicians by advancing them to foreign diplomacy between countries where ordinary citizens are not involved so that they do not have any concerns about being born. Do you understand?"


    Iri reminded me of an important part of the operation, and the man nodded his head and said he understood.


    "I see. Then shall we keep the monsters at bay for as long as possible?" "


    "The weaker the national strength of this country, the easier it will be to work. But do I have to?"


    Iris lowers her window and smiles at the back of the truck.


    The other trucks were carrying large monsters, so they had to use the largest of the large trucks, but the ones Iris rode were medium container trucks that were ubiquitous.


    Uk-Il-cheon was transporting monsters in this way.


    "This one should be the end of it all. Hehe!"


    Just picturing Joon Asura in their container truck roaring in the middle of downtown Seoul, satisfied Iri made up an evil smile.


    "Oh, and let the other agents know, just in case." Report to me if any Korean windmill appears. "


    "Do you intend to deal with Eileen directly?"


    "Yes. As much as I killed all the men involved in the operation with me, I need to deal with them myself." "


    Iri brandishes a blade to pick the throat of Heirlin, a skilled windblower.


    ''It would be nice if I could meet a masked man¡­ but I don''t even know his face or name, so it would be impossible to find him in real life.''


    She sharpens her blade of vengeance and starts waiting for the next day when the operation will take place as soon as it is easy to find.


    -------


    "Phew... It''s been a while. I was so busy last week..."


    During the last few days, Jilin was relaxing and relaxing while dealing with the debris beasts.


    "I see. This month, I almost died of Guarosa because of a real storm every day."


    Park Ho-jin, a Grade 5 teleporter, also enjoyed the peace he had come to in a short while with a look of weariness.


    Hodgins was also not very wrong about the sudden simultaneous bank robbery, the Sewers Yoma Elimination, the Uk-Il Heaven Raid, and the Grand Arc raid, all within just over a month.


    Moreover, as the Grand Arc turned one corner of Seoul into a complete ruin, the talents who spent their busy days rescuing the wounded in the building were enjoying the peace they had come to.


    "I see. I still can''t believe I survived a face to face with the Grand Arc."


    "Ugh... Let''s forget what happened back then."


    Baekjoo, a Grade 6 physical enhancer, and a Grade 3 telepath, was not completely shocked to see the Grand Arc from the ground up and feel like a dream of surviving reality.


    "By the way, did ''Qiu'', who fought equally with the Grand Arc, really get hit by a Korean?"


    Harin tilts his head to see if Park Gu and Silence''s insistence is still unbelievable.


    At that time, she couldn''t even cast a shadow on the case of the Grand Arc because Iri was injured in the defeat of the monster, summoning a yoga-class snake monster as a strange smelling medicinal bottle. Thus, the existence of Koreans who could fight the Grand Arc was inevitable and unrealistic.


    "Hehe, if I had two levels higher, I would have sent the memories back to the video."


    The silence was still suspicious of Harin, and he was sad that he did not have the ability to transmit the image or video he wanted to send to others from grade 5.


    If only that man, who had been told to put himself away, would be able to solve the current shortage of abilities at once. No, anyone who has ever seen Chiu and the Grand Arc fight would think so.


    "But he''s just a criminal after all. Apparently, upstairs, they''re charging the congressman with the masks of his brute force murders. That''s probably how they''re gonna get wanted all over the country today."


    Hojin explained somewhere that he decided to pay a bounty on his masked face, instead of being masked, for reports that Chiu had killed politicians and used soldiers as shields or weapons during a fierce encounter with the Grand Arc.


    "What? This is crazy.... How am I supposed to catch a monster who''s on par with the Grand Arc? It''s not worth a year''s national budget in exchange for a bounty."


    Park Gu and the quiet shakes their heads and have a skeptical reaction, but Harin seems to take it for granted.


    "But in a way, it''s natural. No matter how rotten politicians are, killing them brutally is like revealing your personality."


    Harin, who hated those who ignored the law for just a moment, showed hostility toward Qiu, although not everything was so backward and backward to do as the law required.


    "But if you see this guy in the mask, run. If you have witnessed the power of the man who fought the Grand Arc, even the will to fight will be lost."


    The silence was still trembling to see if the memory of that time was still in the body, but Harin''s expression was still stiff as if he didn''t like it.


    ''Even though you have such power, you can''t think of changing your country and commit murder like a slave¡­¡­. This guy shouldn''t be empowered....''


    Although she feared that the more of these people would make their views on ordinary people worse, she was convinced that whoever the identity of Qiu who was committing the crime had a polar personality that would never suit her, but she soon decided to clear her mind about it and enjoy the peace now.


    However, the event that would change her life was imminent.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The only remaining piece of Paste Bait is Choe Ho Branch, which is a well-defined character, but doesn''t seem to be the culprit for storytelling.


    I will put it on hold and use it when I have a chance later.


    PS: I''m going to take a break this weekend. After working so hard on weekdays, I want to rest as much as I can on weekends. Thank you for your patience...

 129 Chapter 2

    After leaving Korea, he had no intention of returning empty-handed, and based on information that terrorist organizations in Iraq were currently on the route to the casino, he bought more than 25,000 mechanical parts.


    Fortunately, the Grand Arc did not reveal its face as wisely as he expected, but he found it difficult to use Across''s black market even after establishing an organization to confront him, so he had plenty of mechanical parts that were not very expensive, but difficult to provide in bulk.


    Perisha asked how she was going to use it all, but the answer was surprisingly easy to solve.


    Six Class 9 EIEW limiters (Metal x 15, Mechanical Parts x 1200) and one Grade 10 EIEW limiter (Metal x 15, Mechanical Parts x 2500) and a Grade 9 Spreadable EIEW (Metal x 30, Mechanical Parts x 2600) were reduced to 12700.


    ''Okay, with this number, we should be able to keep the slaves safe enough in the future.''


    Unlike other games that ended when I roughly laid him down and put him in jail, I couldn''t put mind-bending, teleporting, and others with various abilities into ordinary prisons, so I combined the EIEW limiters that rendered Margaery useless with seven grade 9 EIEW limiters and a grade 10 EIEW limiters, just in case.


    At first, I wanted to make a grade 11 or 12 limiter, but I decided to settle for a grade 10 limiter because monsters with these abilities weren''t easy to come by.


    Moreover, in the event that more than eight incapacitators were captured in case of an incident, they even created a diffusive EIEW, which could render dozens of incapacitators useless within a 50m radius if installed in the same room.


    In addition, by producing up to 30 anti-magnetic cores (machine parts x 125), 20,000 mechanical parts had been reduced to 8950.


    I guess we''re making weapons now, huh? There aren''t many American troops fighting terror groups in Iraq, like helicopters, chariots and armored vehicles... It''ll be easier for me, Margaery, to get ahead and Noah and Ferrissa to back it up. ''


    But here''s another problem.


    ''Grade 7 body strengthener in Margie. Without a nod to the size of a bullet, it doesn''t matter if you''re not hit by a chariot cannon or a missile. Besides, since you''re a martial artist, you can''t take such an attack lightly. The problem is the defensive power of Iselia...''


    Ycilia''s ability to conceive was well suited and versatile for various situations, including attacking, defending, moving and disrupting, but not all of them could be done at once.


    In other words, this side of the equation, overwhelming aggression, is only concerned with defenses while placing the Brainstorming Field.


    ''Hmmm... I think it will increase the viability of slaves, but you should all wear power suits, right? If you improve your defense strength, you can only focus on attacks.''


    His thoughts were currently being planned for progression in many countries.


    No matter how much material goes into the Power Suits, it is not a big deal on a national level.


    However, unlike Jinwoo, a player with just enough materials and a toolbox, NPCs need to attach at least a class 5 engineer and a few scientists of minimum mechanical knowledge to make power suits, attach metals to ultra-precise engineering facilities, while fitting the equipment inside the machine by hand.


    In other words, NPCs have production knowledge, but need to organize and assemble like reality when making something, whereas players can only do all of this with their knowledge and materials, workbenches and toolboxes.


    Moreover, cruelly, players use level-up points to increase the performance of items on their own, while NPCs who struggle to level up their knowledge while gaining a real-life research and development experience can only be in their 90s when their grade 10 Mechanical Knowledge is literally eating food and investing their lives on this road.


    Of course, NPCs are filtered so as not to question a player''s production capacity, so they do not question the production speed itself, only the knowledge of the grade 10.


    After all, the sheer power suits are less athletic, making them unsuitable for those fighting intense battles, and the lightly made power suits are less defensive, making them difficult to construct as a national unit, responsible for maintaining the combat strength, mobility and character of all competents while being defensive and aggressive.


    Unaware of this fact, Jin expects his light and sturdy power suit to excel vaguely without knowing exactly how high the world is worth.


    To put it simply, it''s the world''s most powerful, but I''ve never seen other power suits, so I don''t know how strong they are.


    ''Tsk. The problem is, I''m running low on chutes.''


    The biggest problem is the power suit''s energy source.


    Margaery and herself don''t need to use the energy source for the concept of wearing armor, but Ferrissa and Iscilia certainly needed the energy source to make them use the suit''s natural abilities.


    ''Ahh! If only yoga monsters showed up with a bang!''


    However, knowing how unrealistic this sounds, Jiwoo suddenly tried to shake his head.


    "Jin-woo, I heard Ferrissa has a plane to Iran the next day. What do you think?"


    Mazier comes down to the basement and delivers the message of Perisha.


    "Tomorrow? Well, it''s too sudden to do it right now, and if you take too much time, that''s the problem, and that''s enough. Oh, please tell me you''re disappointed if even this simple mission doesn''t plan well."


    "Yes, I will."


    In general, hijacking is difficult for special forces to deal with terrorists while protecting the hostages inside, and it is difficult for terrorists to handle outside intrusions and negotiations while controlling the hostages inside.


    However, if two high-level physical enhancers, 2 + 2 impulse drivers, decided to hike to ensure the safety of the gas, more than half of them succeeded.


    If he is impressed with such a simple mission, he is going to down-regulate the value of Perisha, seeing Margaery climb back up to the basement and looking back at her work.


    "Would you like to postpone the power suit problem for a moment and dissect this...?"


    Jin Woo postpones the issue of power suits that he can''t solve right away, placing his sniper rifle directly below the workbench.


    ''I''m not a milkman, so I don''t know about a lot of firearms, but at least I''ve never seen one of these.''


    What he placed on the bench was Across'' sniper rifle, which assassinated Lippi and soldered his way into the eye of the Grand Arc.


    It was used by an Across assassin named Patrick, but it was a long time ago that Jinwoo turned her into a slave and came back to this place. A sniper rifle.


    ''At least it''s not something I can make with my technology. Does Across have better mechanical knowledge skills than I do?''


    However, I shook my head.


    ''If he had, all of Across''s crew would have been covered in special equipment. Now that you''re a handy sniper rifle, shall we convert it?''


    Since deduction also requires information, we did not bother to consider why Across had such a weapon, but executed the Workbench menu to make it much stronger than it is today.


    "Huh?"


    When the Workbench menu was run, only three menus'' Production, Disassembly and Modification ''were left, with a new menu window added next to the disassembly.


    "Reverse design?"


    Reverse design means that the drawings are made by identifying the structure of objects only and without the drawings.


    He pressed the reverse design tab and reverse-engineered Shavat, a name similar to his favorite username on the Internet, Sabat.


    Kick, kick, kick.


    Shavat, who began to decompose automatically, began to decompose so hard to recognize as a gun.


    Once the disassembly of all parts is complete,


    - We found Shavat''s recipe.


    - I''ve figured out how to make Shavat''s proprietary bullet-


    The message came to my mind, and I could see roughly what had happened.


    This weapon was developed during the game''s worldview. ''


    Productable goods vary depending on the level of Mechanical Knowledge, but there should be nothing that a classmate with a class 10 of Mechanical Knowledge cannot produce.


    Nevertheless, if the weapon is not registered in his production window, two families are automatically deployed. One is that there is a genius with a class 11 mechanical knowledge, and the second is a new kind of weapon developed by scientists and technicians.


    However, Jiwoo, who thought there could be no such thing as a Grade 10 Mechanical Knowledge other than himself, was forced to protrude naturally towards the latter.


    A sniper rifle that can also deal damage to Grade 10 physical enhancers. What if we could create twice as much power with Maestro grade effects?


    "Hm... If I produce this quickly, the power balance will break!" "


    Knowing that Munchkin play must also be adequately played to enjoy the game, if it is produced at random, the breakdown of the power balance in the game will result in a change in the worldview itself.


    A sniper rifle that can be deadly or even deadly. It is clear that many of these talents will be eliminated by this gun unless all of them reach the Grand Arc.


    ''Let''s not make too much of this. Depends on the situation, maybe three or five.''


    Once there was one for Perisha, not just the Talent, and a new colleague who was vulnerable to the approach, then Allies decided to make Shavat based on the situation began to rebuild Shavat with their own hands.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Simply slow down for flow control.

 130 Chapter 2

    "It''s about time."


    Arriving at the operational location, Iris is tied up overnight and moved to an underground public parking lot to meet with the Wook Il Seung Thoon who was traveling with her.


    "Good morning, Lieutenant Iri."


    "Hmm."


    Large trucks carrying other supermassive monsters were used to purchase and wait for ghost companies to build buildings with large trucks or parking lots near the operational area in advance, but Iris'' trucks were no different from normal trucks, so they used appropriate surrounding public parking facilities.


    By the way, I think it would be more efficient if the two of you slept together and moved together. However, Iri, who loves Kyosque with one mind and one mind, did not want to sleep with other men, and she stayed separately because she hated the thought of herself as a lover with a man who is not Kyosque.


    Surprisingly, in this part, it seems to be a prudent nature.


    "It''s 14: 22. Action in three minutes."


    "Here''s your payment."


    Agent Wok Il-seung, in her 30s with Iris, opened the Atache case (007 bag) and was fitted with four oval containers secured by a soft cushion.


    It consisted of two oval metal containers, two glass containers made of specialty materials stronger and weaker than regular glass, and they had one metal container and one glass container.


    As they take off their crude work clothes, they reveal their bodies armed with power suits, facing the back of the truck so that no one can see them.


    Chop-chop.


    After securing the containers to the prepared fixture on the power suit, Airy pressed the button attached to the edge of her neck, and a mask-like iron plate floated up and covered her face.


    When all the arrangements were made, Iris checked the watch embedded in the power suit''s wrist.


    14: 24: 49


    Approximately 10 seconds until mission begins.


    Iris chins up toward Agent Wok-Il, who quickly opens the container''s door and throws it into the lid of a metal container that is not secured to a power suit.


    Liquid in metal containers were stimulants, not sexually oriented ones, but violent liquids.


    We still haven''t found a way to control monsters in the Wok-il Ascension, so we force them to sleep with a sleeping pill and then use stimulants to wake them up and be violent at the same time to destroy everything around them.


    Containers entering the glass stage are stimulants based on the body fluids of the monster.


    Monsters with monsters that are monsters have increased hostility and retain their animal instincts. If they smell the same, they think they''re another race in this realm and move in that direction to kill the target.


    When monsters leave the city or try to approach other monsters with curiosity, the Mausoleum agents who were taking risks and watching them in this way control their behavior.


    "Run!"


    After all, Agent Airy and Agent Wok Il Seung Thoon sprinkled liquid from the metal container into the container truck and ran away splitting to the left and to the right, at the same time the whole truck vibrated.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    The movement of the truck, which caused a violent tremor that shook its body as if it had suffered a 6.0 magnitude earthquake on its own, stopped without hearing a sound.


    And after a while,


    * So-so * So-so *! Kwajijijik!


    With a sudden fluctuation, something dark brown lands on the truck as the ceiling of the container bursts.


    Dark brown body, brown feathers, eight legs divided into several words, truck size body, red upper jaw and poison teeth.


    "Kiriri...!"


    Brazilian wandering spiders (Brazilian wandering spiders), the most toxic spiders in existence, and also documented in the Guinness Book, began to shudder around calmly despite the fact that stimulants had maximized their aggressiveness.


    The spider protruding out of the container box is a completely different situation from where it was witnessed before it was forcibly submerged by sleeping pills, which is the same as what it would look like if humans were suddenly in different environments.


    In general, people rank monsters simply by their strength, but to dig deeper, their rationality and intelligence contribute to raising the rank of monsters.


    In other words, this Azura spider, which Iri released, is an intelligent and rational monster who wants to understand the situation around him, even when he cannot control himself.


    At that time, there was a loud noise coming from an underground public parking lot, and a man on the phone at the entrance and exit of the car showed up in the public parking lot, frowning, whether he was annoyed with the call or not.


    "Ahhh, what the hell is this... ¡­."


    In addition, the man was irritated and stiffened as he came down.


    "Kiririt--!"


    "¡­¡­."


    The man who came across the spider the size of a mini-truck didn''t beg me to kill him screaming like a stupid movie. He instinctively realized that if he screamed, he would die.


    The man who swallowed the dry saliva and stepped back slowly returned to the path he had come down, but the spider approaches him gradually, in line with the speed of the man.


    Kwam! Kwam!


    At that time, the monsters who woke up in other districts burst into commotion, and the sound of the building collapsing or breaking, and the noise caused the man who was severed by the tension, ran to the power with his back turned.


    No, I tried to run out.


    "Ugh¡­!"


    Gaaaah!


    Using the six legs as springs, the spider jumped at a speed that can only be explained as the speed of light, slicing a man''s torso vertically by swinging his front leg with a deformed blade growing inside.


    A frontal leg with a blade that should not be present for spiders, and the killing of prey without tying it with silk or paralyzing it like a normal spider.


    All of this seemed to break the fundamental common sense of spiders, but the spider who became a quasi-Zura-level monster and became more intelligent than a human was able to see the blood, leaving what Brazilian wandering spiders thought was the intense aggression and stimulant influences of the spider and stepping out of the underground parking lot to unleash its own violence.


    --------


    "Hey."


    "Yes."


    "Explain yourself. What the hell is this?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Late in the afternoon, Jinwoo''s group booked an Iranian aircraft and had no choice but to stop what they were doing with the emergency broadcast from the TV while they were inspecting the weapons that Jinwoo had made.


    "Breaking news! Monsters are rampaging in Seoul right now! All citizens, please evacuate to the surrounding shelters immediately! Repeat! This is a real situation¡­¡­!"


    When they heard the news, they went up on the roof and saw several monsters wreaking havoc on Seoul City from a distance, whether they were lucky or not.


    Jinwoo asked Perisha about the situation, but she had to find out the cause by deducing it one by one as she had almost no information about the ascension.


    First of all, she observed the number and power of distant monsters.


    Four monsters: a five-story gorilla, a huge scorpion about four times the size of a chariot, a giant wart about the size of a gorilla, and a gray wolf halfway between a scorpion and a gorilla.


    There are larger and taller buildings than the monsters, but as they collapse, it''s easy to see what they look like.


    Considering the size and destructive power of the buildings, it''s more than the minimum amount of yoga. So far, Ferrissa has cleaned her head a little and answered that no four-legged monster in any country has ever been in a simultaneous panic, that monsters of that size have suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and that monsters are strategically separated from each other.


    "Looks like someone set the monsters free artificially."


    "Answer me clearly. Is it the same or is it the same?"


    "I am."


    Jinwoo, who had the same answer as Perisha, nodded positively and asked the question again.


    "Tsk, I''ll destroy the airport if we don''t get rid of them soon." That makes things difficult. "


    I decided to deal with the monsters myself, even for the normalization of the airport, because I had to set up a conflict with them when I found out more time.


    "Perisha."


    Jinwoo opens her mouth to Perisha, and she listens and waits for his next command.


    "In the future, you will need to use your current power to solve many problems. Use the monsters'' imagination to keep this side as intact as possible."


    "Yes? I''m placing everyone¡­?"


    "Yes. Use your head from beginning to end to use us as long term horses to deal with those monsters."


    Even a genius can succeed in something he has no experience with.


    I left all my allies with her to build her experience responsible for all of the organization''s strategies going forward.


    "¡­¡­."


    Bam! Bam!


    Gaaaah!!


    She thinks of something, ignoring the sound of the building breaking and the screams of people coming from afar, and opens her mouth to Margaery.


    "Maguire, are you a master of youth with a Body Strengthening Grade 7?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have any experience fighting monsters?"


    "A lot. Even the Master of the Martial Arts cannot ignore the dangers of civilians and practice martial arts." "


    In order to become the object of desire for ordinary citizens and martial artists, we must occasionally subdue the elusive beast.


    Honestly, no matter how crazy the monster is or how crisis strikes the country, who will respect the masters if they practice martial arts to improve their skills?


    Moreover, if the Master is a monster enough to deal with, he can gain experience from unique battles. Therefore, if you are a master of the Divine Blindness, you may have defeated the monster at least 3-4 times.


    "Then can you deal with that gorilla?" "


    Margie nodded her head without even thinking about the height of a three-story building and the appearance of a gorilla monster destroying and building buildings with one punch.


    "It''s not going to be easy with a big guy. But I can handle it if you give me time."


    "Then Margaery, please deal with the gorilla monster. And Cecilia and Noah... If you fight in the air against scorpions, you''ll be okay with it."


    Although Noah was younger than himself, Ferrissa eventually named her older sister to see if she could remember her troubles. She left him with a scorpion that made jumping impossible.


    "Jin-woo can deal with the warts and wolf monsters and cover the other direction. And I¡­¡­."


    "Wait, I''ll give you another assignment."


    She saw the battle situation in the safe zone in real time and cut off her horse as if she thought it was right for her to give additional orders in case it happened.


    Originally, it was important to allow her to lead in the center so that she could gain experience, even in his thoughts, but the mission to entrust to her was more important than that.


    "Come to think of it, we need to dismantle those monsters. You make room for the bodies of the monsters."


    "Yes? If there''s a place for the bodies of monsters, there''s only a factory." Moreover, even if we have a place, we can see it on the way, so the Korean military will come after the bodies of the monsters. "


    "Why don''t we just smash them all? You just need to find a place. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Yes. Then I''ll borrow Jin Woo''s bike for a while."


    Perisha asks for Jin Woo''s bike to make a quick move, knowing that she has that much power, but nods and happily accepts.


    "We take care of our own monsters. Fix it or call me if there''s a problem."


    I had to make a phone call because I didn''t make a radio, but all of them were relaxed members, so Margaery, Iscilia and Noah nodded their heads.


    "All right, gang, here we go!"


    Spitting out the name of the organization (Jinwoo grunting for a day to think about this), which meant to tear down the sky, Jinwoo, who was running forward beautifully, frowned at the voice of Noah next to him.


    "Jin-woo, I think the name of the organization is a bottleneck."


    "Shut up. If the original organization''s name is too normal, it''s not cool. Two bottles is the coolest thing. Or do we really want to create a middle class organization? In English and Hanja and in fucking dark letters?"


    "But¡­¡­."


    "If you keep mumbling, I''m gonna build you a dark knight or something."


    "I love the paparazzi! Then I''ll go first!"


    Noah flew up, running a booster in his power suit that he thought would make a really medium-sized bottle name if he were any more nervous, and Iscilia followed behind Noah, thinking of her body as a mind-boggling smile on her daughter''s face.


    Margaery and Jinwoo, physical strengtheners, were several times faster on the roof of the building than they were on the road, so they flew up in different directions and stepped on the roof and roof of the building and ran toward their goals.


    ''This commotion must have been caused by the rising tide. Then¡­¡­.''


    In the past, when we raided the National Science Institute, we had a hunch that Wok Il Heaven was disappearing and a huge snake monster was causing a commotion. Since then, we had doubts that Wok Il Heaven is controlling monsters, and this time, we also had a hunch that Wok Il Heaven is adjusting behind us. And¡­¡­.


    It means there''s a chance that the Japanese will show up again! Please stay in Korea! This time, I will take you alive! Hehehehe! ''


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It''s a nice weekend getaway.


    But since I don''t write, my hands are itchy... Almost like a professional disease by now..._- ?

 131 Chapter 2

    Gorilla monsters had a strong hostility towards Humans, so if they saw Humans, they would run towards them and trample them down or slaughter them with their fists.


    Although the nature of the beast became aggressive during the monstrous process, Gorilla monsters have a hatred for humans because they used the entire family of gorillas who became monsters in the Wok-Il Census as an experiment.


    Because of ape traits that are lower than humans, but still have considerable memory, monsters who still vividly remember their families vomiting blood and dying without overcoming the medicine made by Wok-Il-Seong began to spread their anger and hatred towards the humans in front of them.


    "Uuurrgghhh!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    A gorilla chases a crowd of scattered humans screaming and smashes them with her fists, and a citizen turns to blood with a single scream.


    The gorilla circles around, thinking of killing more humans for her revenge.


    "Waaaah!"


    "Gaaaah!"


    At that time, Gorillas, who saw citizens screaming for themselves when they heard an evacuation alert from a building taller than their height, began to run towards the humans who had killed their families.


    Shhh...!


    Get out!


    "Kwaaaah!?"


    At that time, the force of the wind, in which concrete debris clumped together to form the shape of a whip, hit the gorilla''s head.


    The gorilla is shocked enough to shake its torso, unconsciously shaken by its direct impact on the brain, and at the same time jumps from a nearby 40-story skyscraper and jumps over the gorilla''s head.


    However, the gorilla bounces off her head more than she thought.


    = 1m diagonally up left! =


    The Grade 5 teleporter, Park Hojin, who was watching the scene on the rooftop of a nearby building, concentrated his mind, and disappeared, revealing himself again at a slightly far-off location.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The man who had fallen off the roof pushed his legs as hard as he could.


    Kwaq-d-d-duq!


    "Caaaaaa!"


    With the sound of skull crushing in the kick containing the man''s whole-hearted power, a screaming gorilla monster wraps around his head and sits there reluctantly.


    Kuang!


    The result of this was the collapse of a small commercial building, but the human attacks continued.


    "Haha!"


    Along with the other members of the group, Harin, the incapable of defeating the beast, deformed the concrete whip that was being kept in the wind, shaping a spear and shooting it down towards the gorilla beast''s head.


    "!!"


    The lively gorilla quickly rolls forward while struggling with pain.


    Gaaaah!


    Blood bursts from the gorilla''s thick back skin, but the pain clears the mind of the monster, revealing his molars and raising a hostile cry.


    "Rrrrghhh!"


    "You are now free to engage!"


    Four monsters¡­ No, the group that had to deal with a total of five monsters, including news of the appearance of a giant spider that appeared as a minimum yoke before deploying, decided it was better to distribute their power and catch one by one than to be individually defeated. They planned a joint attack with multiple abilities to deal strong damage.


    Harin and Park Gu are responsible for direct attacks, and Hojin uses his long-range teleport abilities to coordinate the situation using arc and remote silences.


    With their individual traits, their excellent teamwork shined, but unfortunately, it was difficult to deal with a yoga monster in a heartbeat.


    However, Harin once again throws out a concrete wind spear, thinking he has won the battle for this amount of damage. No, I adjusted the wind to throw it out.


    Shhh!


    Along with the sound of the tearing air, the spear of the wind spins like a drill, piercing the torso of a gorilla beast. However, the beast, who senses that the attack in front of him is experiencing considerable vigor, leaps to its side and snaps like a spider to its tall building.


    Qar--!


    Of course, the building that could not overcome its weight fell as it did, and the gorilla who had dodged Harin''s attack ran toward the road, judging that the intelligence he had gained as he became a monster, he had to refine the landscape in order to kill more humans.


    Wave! Wave!


    Many vehicles were abandoned while people were avoiding their bodies on the road, and as the monsters moved, thousands of vehicles were trampled and crushed.


    "Chase! Don''t let them get away with it!"


    Park Gu shouts in horror as Harin and Hojin follow behind the gorilla.


    Fufuck--!


    In order to chase the gorilla, Harin, who was using the wind to move his body in the air, made an arrow of wind and fired it at the gorilla, but was unable to pierce its thick back hide.


    Her skill level is high, but her lack of experience or years to use it properly poses a problem with the distribution of forces.


    If there were a more adequate training ground, she wouldn''t be the problem of defeating a Yoga rank monster herself, but unfortunately, the reality was different from what she wanted.


    "Ahhh!?"


    "What is she!?"


    At that time, Park Gu and Harin, who were chasing after one woman, stood still while they saw a gorilla monster rushing towards them in the middle of the road, screamed in horror.


    "Stay away! Stay away!"


    "Dammit! It''s hard!"


    People laugh at accidents that are foolishly avoided enough in movies or dramas, but when something suddenly appears that threatens their lives, they are frozen by fear and awe.


    Though women in front of them thought so, they tried to run with power, the gorilla monster that had already been quite far apart cut his fist and turned the human in front of him into blood. No, I tried to build it.


    Boom! Kuaang!


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    "Huh...?"


    "?!"


    The woman who grabbed the fist of the gorilla monster with her fist twisted around, swinging both arms. Her whole body spun around in the air and fell to the ground, and the monsters and the talents who were chasing after her suddenly became speechless.


    "You sent me here because you have a similar body structure to humans. Well, if you don''t know this much, you''ll be retarded."


    The woman who toppled the gorilla beast simply began to unravel with a relaxed expression, and the gorilla beast once again punched her in the face.


    Phew! Glug-ug!


    The woman who grabbed the beast''s fist with both hands and threw it against the other side, rather than using its power, gave a relaxed smile to the figure of the gorilla beast snarling around in a crowd of cars.


    "A beast with no finesse is nothing but strength. Isn''t that right?"


    Upon arriving to defeat the gorilla monster as instructed by Perisha, Margaery opened her mouth to South Korean talent approaching her.


    "Who are you?"


    Park Gu, who only operated within China and didn''t show his face except for a few external activities, opened his mouth to her cautiously, thinking that Margaery''s face was familiar.


    "Former ''Master of the Jung Blind''. Need more explanation?"


    "Wait... aren''t you... Ring Margie?"


    At that time, Harin asked for her name, showing her face at the top, showing her face of the scarlet and maggie, in the appearance of Hanyun and Xiaomei, the most miserable of the talents sent from China, who had received a manual on how to deal with them when they found them.


    "¡­¡­."


    However, Margie turned her head as if she didn''t want to talk about it, and fixed her gaze at the resurrecting gorilla beast and gave a different answer to Harin''s question.


    "From now on, all monsters in Seoul will be dealt with by our ''legions''. You guys take care of your own citizens."


    "Yes? The Pharisees? You are the master of the shaman blindness...."


    "I told you he was. Friends who don''t fit in are just a distraction, so if you want to do more damage, you can do more damage here."


    "¡­¡­."


    Harin frowned upon her harsh tone, but she had just witnessed a gorilla monster fall swiftly and headed in the direction of the calm and Hojin who were checking the surroundings from behind, along with Park Gu to deal with the other monsters.


    = Miss Harin! =


    At that time, silent telepathy resounded in both men and women''s heads in an urgent tone.


    It was such an urgent tone that Harin sent a chess match to prepare for Park Guk, and knowing what that meant, he relaxed and lost his strength.


    Whoa!


    Park Gu and Harin were lifted up in the air by the wind and headed towards the building where the quiet and Hojin had been waiting.


    "What happened!"


    Park Gu shouts out to the quiet, his telepathy echoes once again.


    = People stopping monsters who don''t know who they are! The scorpion monster is currently at war with two women presumed to be powered by a psychopath, and the wolf monster has been dealt with by a red masked man wanted for the assassination of a congressman! =


    This ability required a high level of concentration, so it was typical to not give a radio that would interfere with concentration if someone supported Harin and Park Gu who were fighting directly.


    Harin and Park Gu, who had left the quiet telepathic streets in pursuit of the gorilla beast, were startled by the delayed information and their eyes turned pale.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Aaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!


    I''m tired! Why are you so tired these days? I had to go to work last week to shower, write, and sleep, but I''m too busy taking showers this week!


    I get tired when I go to work or when I''m down these days. Should I take some pills...?


    No, come to think of it, it''s been a month since I''ve had my favorite chicken. Later on, I have to go eat three coffees.


    PS: There are five monsters, but the battle itself is going to be brief. Moreover, it was not important to deal with five monsters in the first place, but the friction with the military in the process, and the capture of Harin and Iris alive.

 132 Chapter 2

    "Khhhhh!"


    As I became a monster, the sharp teeth chewing the alloy were already glowing with bloodstained cloth and blood, if they had eaten dozens of humans.


    "Ouch, bad breath."


    I stomped on the lower jaw of the wolf monster who was spreading his arms towards me, holding his upper jaw with one hand, and the man in the devil mask, who had a heavy cigarette, drank his vending coffee, and drank milk, then ate chicken and beer before going to bed, and frowned over the stench of his mouth when he woke up without brushing his teeth.


    I didn''t intend to hold it for long, so I grabbed the upper jaw tightly.


    Fousna!


    "Gaaaah!"


    Through the thick hide and through to the inside flesh, he flies his body slightly backwards and hurls a huge wolf body towards the road.


    Quam, quam, quad!


    Literally, a ''flying'' wolf monster bounced up like a rubber ball as soon as it hit the ground, then hit the ground, scraping off asphalt roads and a lot of vehicles before stopping close to it.


    "Kwaaaah... Cain!"


    Once more, the beast howls at the sound of a lifeless cry, but at the same time a single blade flies through his head.


    "Come back."


    Shhh...


    The flaming sword, which was passing through the wolf monster''s brain, disappears at the command of Jinwoo, revealing itself in his hands.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t intend to play with you for long."


    The skills of Jinwoo who silenced the playfulness and completely silenced the sadism of playing with the opponent were the crystals of cleanliness.


    Usually he fights loudly because it tastes like a fight and is fun.


    Fighting over time to attract the weaker opponent to give the opponent overwhelming despair, even if he dares to attack himself.


    However, his stamina for restraining his emotions was decisive and concise for the rapid reactivation of Seoul International Airport.


    Curr--


    Tata, Tata, Tata--


    "Hmm?"


    At that time, a heavy sound came from somewhere, and I looked back and saw an army of assault helicopters, chariots, and infantry approaching from a distance.


    "The military in my country is only as competent as the real world."


    On the march of the army too soon, the grumbling herd jumps onto the rooftop of a tall building to confirm the position of the wart monster.


    "Well, let''s go deal with it."


    The herd, holding the tail of the dead wolf monster, leaps up onto the rooftop of the building as if laughing at the approaching troops, and toward the place where the wart monster''s corpse is rampaging, causing secondary damage as the corpse of the wolf monster hits the building.


    Meanwhile, the Wook Il Seung Thousand agents who were watching while hiding in the corners of the alleyway distorted their faces.


    "What the hell is that guy! You''re not a speed booster!"


    They received a number of precautions before they arrived in Korea, and the last addition was that South Korean speed enhancers wearing red armor and devil masks were fighting the Grand Arc to prevent direct engagement.


    Two Uk-Il Seungcheon agents placed to control the behavior of the wolf monster hid their minds to see how great variables would be applied to this operation, in the likeness of a true comrade.


    The result?


    ''I dealt with a yoga monster in just 10 seconds. I don''t know if they''re the same as the Grand Arc, but it''s clear that if the author exists, this operation will end in failure!''


    Agent Wok-il Ascension, who has identified his threat, has begun radio contact with Lt. Kiritani Iri, who controls the most powerful monster.


    --------


    "Damn¡­¡­! This is a mess!"


    Iri vomited fury when she heard that unexpected forces had appeared from the Uk-Il thousand agents deployed to induce destructive activity everywhere.


    Everything was fine in the beginning.


    The buildings are destroyed by sudden, protruding monsters, and a considerable number of joseng die.


    However, the Gorilla Beast was reduced in destructive activity by the appearance of a martial artist, and the Scorpion Beast was unable to carry out even proper destructive activities while two brawling over the barrels of air warfare.


    The wolf monster is defeated in 10 seconds by this power wearer wearing a Red Armor and Devil Mask.


    The only monsters involved in the destruction were the warthog monsters and the spider monsters.


    ''What? The man in the red armor has already been alerted, so, why haven''t we captured this much power from the intelligence agency?''


    The only variables of the operation were the Red Armor and the Devil Mask, who fought equally against the Grand Arc.


    It was quite surprising that he defeated the wolf monster in 10 seconds, but he survived a fierce encounter with the Grand Arc and thought so.


    However, the emergence of other talents capable of dealing with yoga monsters is completely unexpected.


    ''No...! I can''t end like this...!''


    With a mission to ensure the operation succeeds and colonize South Korea, and to make her lover Kyoske feel the benefits of the operation, she pushed the radio switch with a resolute look, pulling out two japanese figures made from the front legs of the sickle weasel.


    "This is Kiritani Iris. I''m leaving now."


    - Lt. Iri! It can''t be...! -


    "Yes, from now on, I intend to exclude any existence from obstructing the path of the Great Japanese Empire. I will kill the mysterious magician who is stopping the gorilla monster first."


    Iris folded her vengeance for Harin, finished her radio call to deal with those interfering with their plans, and left in a big circle without the spider monster noticing.


    Cock-a-doodle-doo!


    Power suits were equipped with a basic boost, so she flew away from the spider monster using the suit''s ability.


    As she flew fast through the building forest, the closer she got to the gorilla monster, the clearer she saw the artist fighting the gorilla.


    After confirming the magician''s position, Iris lowered her altitude and hurled herself onto the roof, kicking as hard as she could to push the edge of the rooftop out, rotating her body and pulling the boost to its maximum output.


    "How dare you interrupt the glory of the Great Japanese Empire...!" ''


    Puhhhhhhh!


    Surprised by the sudden sound of jet engines coming from somewhere, Margaery jumps backwards to avoid the gorilla''s fist, confirming the origin of the sound.


    Something''s coming! ''


    "Die!"


    When he quickly checked his right side, he found Iri''s appearance at a speed close to Maha while rotating towards himself, and he counteracted Margi, a master of many youth with counter-strength skills, tried to use the power of Iri with irresistibly powerful motor energy.


    Iris tries to shatter Margaery''s body with an X turn, but eventually she digs inward and grabs her wrist.


    Cudd-De-Duck!


    Holding Airy''s wrist, which had been lifted by the boost, Margaery plunged out, leaving a long footprint on the concrete floor, but twisting her waist and wrist, she switched the flow of her body to a convenience store close by.


    Kuaang!


    I made a hole in the convenience store building and smashed the buildings behind it.


    Puhhhhh!


    With a moment of silence, Iri, who stood before Margaery again, convinced her opponent that she was a martial arts master and an equally powerful body-strengthener.


    The attack was because no matter how good the skill was, it was impossible to counterattack without overcoming the overwhelming power.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Iri starts swinging her way towards Margaery, wanting to know her name or not.


    "The opponent is a bare handed man! We can''t give them the space they want! ''


    The winner or loss of a weapon fight depends on the distance between the wizard and the wizard using his bare hands.


    A melee battle is advantageous for a bare-handed martial artist whose weapon cannot be used properly, and a long-range battle is advantageous for one who has a weapon.


    Iris is a mid-range master who has been learning practical swordsmanship since childhood, so she made continuous attacks without giving Margaery any space.


    "Tsk! You''re not going to give me an easy time!" ''


    I realized once again that Margie was surprised that she didn''t make a gap against herself because she seemed quite young to hear her voice, although she couldn''t see her face.


    I don''t know why humans help monsters to attack themselves, but rather than asking questions, she tries to dig deeper into the gap between the currents in order to defeat Iris.


    "Grrrrrrrgh!"


    At that time, the third party they were neglecting, the gorilla monster, intervened in the duel as it showed aggression.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Hahahahahahahahaha


    I''m so tired, and I''m two years old... What did I do?


    This time, I will accept whatever insult comes out as an example. No typos, no sentences checked, no settings checked...


    If only someone had left a rifle that they wanted to see more of before the army...


    I''m going to cut it, so please reflow the problem.

 133 Chapter 2

    Big--!


    The gorilla beast, who jumped like a leap, clenched her lamb fist to make Margaery and Iris blood cakes, but the two women who could not have been hit that easily dodged backwards and spread their distance.


    ''Phew¡­¡­! You fucking idiot!''


    As the monster became more aware of the rise in intelligence than anyone else, Iri, who wondered if she might be able to lay a temporary line of coalition with the monster, was pronounced profanity by the gorilla beast who attacks herself.


    However, for a gorilla monster who had suffered shocks and drug experiments that were forcibly taken by the rising tide, and had suffered sorrow and hatred that his family had died, there were very few humans who had to be killed indistinguishably.


    "Kwaaaahhhh!"


    The angry gorilla monster throws his arms around and tries to sweep Margaery and Iris away.


    Naturally, Iri could not be hit by such an attack as she leapt upward.


    "Tsh, tsh!"


    "!!"


    Margaery sets her foot on the gorilla''s wrist and flies toward Iri fast enough to catch the literal squall modifier.


    Pa Kang!


    As she hears the sound of the iron hitting something hard, she flies toward the building and looks down at the thin tingling sensation in her abdomen.


    Margaery''s footprints remain clear, making her Power Suits crumpled, revealing a sense of urgency as she bites her lips to see if Margaery had sensed that she was one of the top heroes of her class.


    You''re not a quick opponent! If we go like this...! ''


    Time was not on the side of Ascension.


    As originally planned, monsters protruding from five directions would have suffered severe damage from the beginning.


    Due to Korea''s world-renowned military power, monsters would be dealt with if the military came, but they were confident of avoiding all-out war with the army and destroying about a quarter of Seoul by using a monster''s bodily fluids.


    However, if the army is on the move, Margaery will grip the Gorilla Beast''s ankle and a powerful army of firepower will cause serious injury to the Beast.


    The same is true of the scorpions where the mind-drivers are in the air.


    ''I can''t ¡­¡­. I didn''t want to use this operation...''


    There was a tactic used only in the worst-case scenario.


    With the permission of Iri, the current supreme commander, she launched a radio at the UKil Seungchun operatives controlling the gorilla monster.


    "Guide-3, do you copy?"


    - This is Guide-3, what''s your emergency, Lieutenant Iris? -


    Her voice, which she took in a single encounter with Margaery, calmly sank. Despite the urgency, the voices of those receiving the radio sank as well.


    "I want you to look at the glorious future of the Great Japanese Empire at the side of God. May God''s wind guide your souls."


    - ¡­ Yes. Got it¡­¡­. -


    When Iri spoke of the tactical trigger signal only used in the worst-case scenario, the Uk-Il Thousand agents inside the radio responded as if resigned.


    - Lieutenant Kazumoto, it''s been a pleasure spending time with you. -


    The man who answered Iri flies a radio to the other agent who was with him.


    - Likewise, Lieutenant Murata. Lieutenant Iri, please allow our family to enjoy the glory of the Great Japanese Empire. -


    "Thank you, Lieutenant Murata, Lieutenant Kazumoto. I will dedicate everything to make sure your noble will is rewarded."


    She stoops to the building wall and turns off her radio, waiting for the movements of two Uk-Il thousand agents to make while grabbing the current.


    On the other hand, Lt. Murata, who received Iris''s orders, took out a syringe from a circular barrel attached to his thigh, breathing heavily with Lt. Kazumoto arriving for his mission.


    Puck!


    Then, he twisted his head to the left, sticking a syringe in his right neck and injecting a red medicine, he pulled out a rough syringe and touched his aching neck.


    Head--!


    "Hehe!"


    Shortly after, the world began to look red, and he felt like his whole body was full of strength with the sound of his heart beating.


    No, actually, it was overwhelming. The problem was that their bodies were rapidly collapsing as they embraced the power.


    An Awakening Agent made using cells of a monster, the user temporarily gains Grade 3 physical enhancement and becomes a fearless soldier.


    It was also by Dr. Orozki Nishijo, who was familiar with human experimentation by conducting Maruta experiments on shipbuilders during World War II.


    "Rrrrghhh!"


    "Aaahhhh!"


    You feel a sense of explosion inside your body as you can''t boil. After attacking Iri, you rush towards Magzier, who is avoiding the monster attack.


    With the most devastated Chinese, the most unwilling Koreans in the world to hear.


    "Long live the Emperor!"


    "Long live the Emperor!!"


    The men shouting ''Tenno Heika Banzai'' simultaneously emerged from the streets, and of course Margie frowned.


    ''There is no world in which these people still...!''


    After confirming that the current situation was caused by the rising tide, the justification of the massacre they had committed provoked outrage against those who had no guilt, rushing towards the two men wearing power suits running towards themselves rather than defeating the beast.


    "Painfully kills!"


    Margaery strikes the ground towards Lt. Murata, running a little further forward and flies like a rocket.


    "Rrrrgh!"


    Murata swings his fist as if to attack Margaery. It was a fierce attack that was hard to think of as a layman, but she slapped him on one ankle with a flimsy avoidance.


    Scream!


    The impact shifts Murata''s center of gravity forward, and at the end of the chasm, he turns around half a turn and pushes his shoulders as hard as he can around Murata''s sharp point.


    Kuang!


    It was one of the techniques of the eight poles, but it was used naturally under appropriate circumstances in a duel with Janghong, who was the master of the eight poles.


    "Huff!"


    Murata was shaken to a pulsating halt by Maguire''s attack, and she avoided the fist of Lt. Kazumoto, grabbing his chin and head and exerting momentary force to bend his head in a half-clockwise direction.


    Touch!


    In the form of Kazumoto bent to a position where his neck should not be bent, he tried to head that way to deal with Murata.


    Tak!


    "!?"


    However, when Kazumoto grabs his arm, which should have been snapped and killed him instantly, she is shocked and shocked. She feels embarrassed, but ominous, and strikes Kazumoto''s body on the ground with a huge swing to separate him from herself.


    Kudeuk!


    ''Phew... My lower half didn''t work well...!''


    I put a hole in the ground so hard, but the violent sexual activity with Jinwoo until the previous day caused my lower back to relax a little and not exert enough strength.


    Thanks to you, Kazumoto was unable to rest his arms until the end, while the beast struck with a fist.


    "Kwaaaa!"


    Boo!


    "Tsk!"


    As soon as I flew away to deal with the crappy Wok-il ascension,


    Beep-beep-beep-beep!


    "!?"


    Suddenly, the whole suit started to run red with a mechanical sound in the power suit worn by Kazumoto.


    "No way...!"


    Kuaaaaang!


    Suddenly, a huge explosion swallows Margaery''s body, trying to drop it somehow.


    As a Grade 7 powered person, a rifle or machine gun is fine, but it cannot be completely nullified until the missile or equivalent explosion is complete.


    Moreover, due to the impact of the explosion at zero distance, the clothes almost disappeared and were hanging around with burns all over the body.


    "Long live the Emperor!"


    At that time, he rushed towards Maggie, hurtling towards Murata, and finally stood up close to the pain of his whole body, countering Murata''s attack and taking his position to fly far away.


    It was a matter of time before she didn''t blow herself up, but she didn''t know exactly what the conditions were.


    Just five more steps away from Margaery, Murata pulls his gun out of his holster and fires it in his eye.


    Taang!


    Beep-beep-beep-beep!


    Kuaang!


    "Ahhhh!"


    There''s only one condition for their self-destruct. When the brainwaves of the wearer in the power suit are severed.


    After Kazumoto broke his neck, after some time he exploded and only pressed some switch, he was swept away by the explosion again.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    After two missile-like explosions, Margaery vomited black blood and squeezed the power to somehow raise herself up.


    "Haaa... Haaa..."


    The explosion caused her body to become torn apart, and her clothes were inexplicably ragged as well.


    "Khhh...!"


    In Margaery, who was affected by the explosion twice, she could not have imagined that the Banzai attacks that the elders had waged against Japan would be reproduced in modern times.


    "Huh?"


    The gorilla monster hesitated for a moment due to a series of explosions, and the moment she was about to leave to heal her wounds.


    "Tshuahhh!"


    Kuaaaa--!!


    At this point, Iri, who was preparing to pursue this, flew towards Margaery as she deployed a boost.


    As she flew towards herself, Margie instinctively shifted her center of gravity to avoid flanking, but immediately after that she felt her body collapse helplessly.


    ''I can''t... feel my strength...'' ''


    The lower half doesn''t work, and it''s hard to hold up your arms.


    If we roll around and squeezing all our strength, we can somehow survive, but that''s about a minute long.


    Eventually, Margie didn''t want to die ugly at least the last time, so she stood up bravely with her arms down.


    Phew!


    "Karaoke!"


    Kuang!


    Iris''s boost that pierced her name into the Japanese road pushed her out, and she threw up her blood again when she hit the outside wall of the building.


    "Hehehehehe... hehehehehehehe... hehehehehehehe...."


    Margaery bursts into laughter as she''s dying, thinking about something, and in pain, she doesn''t understand if she''s making this laugh as she''s dying, and all of her success in putting a critical hit on her.


    "What does that smile mean?"


    "Now... even the Devil of Hell... will come for you..."


    "??"


    "Let me... give you some advice... Kill yourself... right now... If you kill yourself right now... you won''t have any... hell to suffer in the future..."


    Iri''s expression was slightly distorted as she could hardly breathe or speak out of pain, but she didn''t understand.


    It''s because I couldn''t understand what Margaery was saying.


    "Later... you said you didn''t explain it properly... Don''t blame yourself... Kill yourself..." I... clearly advised... "


    "Hmph, he must have lost his mind before he died."


    Iri regarded Margaery''s advice as nonsense and slashed Margaery''s head with another Japanese plot.


    Skak!


    The blade made from the front leg of the sickle weasel easily removed her neck from her body, and Margaery''s consciousness ended there.


    "If God stops the future of the Japanese Empire, if God stops the gods and Buddha stops them, even the Buddha will cut them down. You add a demon in there, you cut him down the same way, and that''s it."


    "Grrrrrrrgh!"


    At that time, the Gorilla Monster, who was temporarily confused by the effects of the explosion, rushed back for more aggressiveness to kill the most obvious Airy, but she quickly used the boost to get out of position.


    The beast chases after her, tearing down numerous buildings, but gives up her pursuit to kill other humans who can easily be killed first.


    When the gorilla monster did the destruction without following behind him, he decided that the sacrifice of the two would return to the glory of the Japanese Empire and began to move forward with his next goal, catching the scorpion monster, Issia-Noah''s mother, as a target.


    Because of the special features of the Psychic Movement, it is intended to save boost fuel for the battle to come.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    For the record, the first goal after Jin Woo acquired Saladin''s legacy and brought together all the terrorist organizations in Iraq is to rise to the top.


    While attacking Wok-il Ascension, the heroes of Japan are also defeated.


    I would rather die than suffer the death of the main members of the Wok-il Ascension.


    PS: Margaery''s death was originally planned. This led to ''Wook Il Seung Choon? I''ll kill you if you want to die.'' Jinwoo''s mind will change, and he will be more vicious and cruel.


    PS2: To be honest, I''ve been thinking about Margie''s death, but as long as the protagonist was a super-mannachkin, he didn''t have the tension until he was a protagonist and an equal enemy. So, in order to make readers feel some tension, I boldly decided to take some insults in order to appeal to the tension that Mazier''s death might kill some characters.


    Moreover, in my novel, since your character lives to the fullest and your character kills to the fullest, your allies look stronger than you need and weaker than you need, I''m going to try to balance them calmly this time.


    This means that your character may not be properly cared for or killed by an enemy.

 134 Chapter 2

    When Margaery died, Harin''s group just arrived to join forces with the conspirators who were fighting the scorpion monster.


    This is because great minds can deal with monsters much easier and faster if they join forces with them.


    "Kieye!"


    Thump, thump, thump!


    A scorpion beast on a regular chariot with a huge Wanted Wandering Beast was unilaterally attacked by the mother of Noah, Iscilia, who was throwing pieces of the building at the sky, whilst her tails tightened and groaning.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh! This is a piece of cake."


    Noah smiles at himself as he relaxes and laughs at the monster who flies his head and claws at him.


    "Don''t be so careless. Monsters are smarter than they need to be, so they don''t know what kind of raid to launch."


    She advised her daughter not to be careless, but only nodded her head dry as she could climb to the top.


    "Mom, who''s coming from over there?"


    "Who is it?"


    At that time, Noah and Iscilia, who felt the wavelength of their cognitive power at the back, looked back and saw the faces they knew well.


    "Lord Ycilia? And Noah?"


    Harin, who had expected to have already returned to England after a long time had passed since Isilia had found her daughter Noah, was surprised when she saw her unexpected face.


    "How did this place... No, now''s not the time to ask that. Lord Ycilia, please help us."


    Harin asked for help, expecting Iscilia Maxwell to be able to overcome the situation, but she pondered something and slowly raised her head.


    "No. Now that you''re here, we''ll go stop the other monsters."


    If Harin''s group and forces were to concentrate on defeating the scorpion monster, she thought that the army that would arrive immediately would capture the body of the monster and should buy time until Jin Woo captured all the monsters.


    "It''s easier and faster to concentrate your power and grab it one by one!" "


    Haryn is frustrated that she doesn''t know why she doesn''t know. She opens her mouth in a slightly irritating tone because the situation is so urgent, and Noah, who caught it, frowns.


    "You must be mistaken. We''re not supposed to be here. And the situation is not as urgent as you think."


    "Five minimum-raised monsters have exploded, so what''s the big deal if this isn''t the big deal?" "


    "Huh? Five?"


    Since the June-Azura-grade spider monster is the smallest of all the other monsters, the group has been unaware of its presence so far.


    Nod


    Nod


    Seeing each other''s faces, she nodded and agreed on something.


    "Where was the last place you saw that monster? What kind?"


    "The species is a spider-like monster, hundreds of meters north-east of here... No, wait. Do you...?"


    Harin, who told a tentative ally what he knew, tried to catch them, just in case, but after the last line of Ycilia, the two mothers flew away.


    "We''ll deal with the beast, Miss Harin. Sure."


    "W-wait a minute!"


    Despite Haryn''s desperate efforts, the mother of Iselia turned calmly for her master''s sake to get smaller in the direction she pointed, and Harin was forced to make a dejected look.


    Noah picks up his cell phone and calls Jinwoo.


    Tur...


    Tur...


    Cha Kang! = What = Kaga! - Is it work?


    The voice of Jinwoo, who received the call, was very quiet, but there was a loud hissing noise.


    Noah imagined what was going on, and immediately started to report the noise without making a fuss.


    "Jin-woo, there''s another monster."


    It really is Tsukakan! = Are you? =


    "Yes, he said he was a spider-like monster, but he was either out late or he was small. Once we locate the monster, we''ll report its location."


    - Okay, I got this guy. = I''ll take care of it first. "


    "I see. By the way, the scorpion monster came and left it to them."


    I reported the situation of the Scorpion Beast just in case, and Jinwoo lightly praised me for doing well.


    - Good job! = Uh-oh, even to Mazier = Ka-ang! - Let me go.


    And I said, "Okay, bye."


    - Yeah, well done. -


    W-


    After finishing the intermediate report, Noah and Iscilia set out to search the building woods, raising their altitude to find the spider monster, in case he was a spider monster or something like that.


    Tur...


    Tur...


    Tur...


    "Huh? That''s weird. Mr. Maguire, why aren''t you answering your phone? Are you busy?"


    Noah turns to look at the direction the gorilla monster is stirring up a commotion. He tilts his head toward the violent destruction of the surrounding buildings.


    -------


    "Hmm, another monster¡­. This is pretty lucky. Right?"


    Ka-ang!


    Jinwoo smiled as she finished her phone call.


    Heave-ho!


    While the green remnants were swirling from all around him, sharply dismantling everything around him - cars, buildings, streetlights - he was relentlessly pushing down his weapon at a faster rate.


    "Kishaaaak!"


    While brutally dismembering the buildings and photographing the humans with the front legs, even the predatory wart monster was doing everything he could to kill one human.


    However, no matter how hard you slash and swing it, the stuffy monster explodes and speeds up his front leg.


    Tuck!


    The situation was reversed when a cowboy with a cell phone in his pocket grabbed the front leg of a warthog monster.


    Hwa-oh!


    As you pull your front leg as hard as you can, the wart monster creeps in like a giant chute.


    If the stranger saw that it was so light, he mistook it for being very light compared to the size.


    "Gaaaah!"


    However, the wart monster cut off his head with his remaining front leg, but when the flaming sword protruding from the white sword draws a semicircle, the front leg that was cutting off his head was cut off and twisted back to the right side.


    "Come back later when I can. It''ll be fun then."


    Heave-ho!


    Kuang!


    The thick, slit throat that was pulled towards you, shoves a glowing sword in with the sound of the dragon''s head falling to the ground.


    "Let''s move on."


    The sharp front leg seemed to be a good weapon, so when I grabbed the half-cut front leg with the hair cut off, I suddenly hit the side of the front leg with the opposite leg swinging.


    Ka ''ang!


    Phew!


    While being cautious, the shock from the flank shocked him, he once again pulled his front leg and punched the body of the wart with his fist.


    Puang!


    Surprised and struck with whole-hearted power, the massive holes in the torso and what appeared to be the entrails of the warts spread in the direction of their strength.


    "Oh, shit. The praying mantis won''t die even if their heads are ripped off."


    Jinwoo, who had never argued with many insects since he was a child, was surprised by the responsive wart, but fell on the road as the sky was drilled through the hole in the diagram.


    Tuk-tuk


    "Is he really dead? You''re not calling me" douchebag, "are you?"


    Jinwoo, who confirmed his death properly, was surprised for a moment and experienced with his body why he was so focused on surprising the audience in the horror movie.


    "Phew, by the way, it''s light, but the size of their hands is not enough to lift them all up. Is there anything useful?"


    Though light, he began to look around for a large cargo vehicle that was too large for everyone to hear.

 135 Chapter 2

    "Kieeek!"


    The woman of Ycilia, who was annoyingly attacking like a fly in the air, disappears, and the arrogant earthen beast finally snaps its tail at her.


    Kuang!


    "Hic!"


    Sharp spines penetrate the ends of the tail, creating a man-sized hole in the concrete road. The scorpion monster slams his tail to stab the torso with his exhilarating tail, realizing how valuable the worthy opponent is.


    "Hang in there! Reinforcements coming soon!"


    Harin, who envisioned the power of the wind in the air and attacked, cheered him on to become more empowered, seeing that the scorpions he had gained at all were only focused on Han Bak-gu, the only ground warfare force.


    Tata, Tata, Tata...!!


    "Here I am!"


    In the distance, Hojin, who was preparing for Park Gu to be in danger, cheers as if he heard a helicopter approaching.


    - This is Serpent-6! -


    - Rattlesnake-1, arc initiated! -


    When the Apache attack helicopter vipers -6 and BO-105 CBS-5 scout helicopter rattlesnake-1 appeared ahead of the chariot to defend Harin''s group, it seemed to reverse the situation of having to be unilaterally assaulted without being hit with a hard cover.


    Kuung-!


    "What is it?"


    "Hm? Why the sudden shock...?"


    The pilot and shooter (co-pilot) adjusting the Serpent-6 felt a shock from the back of the helicopter as they leaned backwards, tilting their heads and asking the rattlesnake to check their vision.


    "This is Serpent-6. Rattlesnake-1, I feel something shocking behind the gas. Confirm¡­¡­."


    Get out of here! -


    "What are you talking about...."


    Up, up, up! -


    Kachang! Phew!


    "!?"


    In the urgent tone of Rattlesnake-1 to escape in a hurry without using a tactical name, the confused Serpent-6 attack helicopter pilots looked up at the same time, and at the same time, two Japanese pilots pierced their glances while breaking bulletproof glass.


    Kwacha-chang!


    As the pilots passed away, the Apache attack helicopter crashed into the nearby skyscraper as it turned like a hurricane, and sharp noises erupted as the windows of the building shattered.


    As the helicopter rotated like a windmill, Airy, who flew straight into the Rattlesnake using a booster, hurled two japanese blades at the rattlesnake pilot who wanted to turn and counter.


    Kwajic!


    "Grrrgh!"


    "Huff!"


    The deputy pilot of the rattlesnake, who felt his body slipping through the glass with a simple piercing, tried to attack Iris by grabbing the control pole while holding his teeth against the pilot''s head.


    A two-seater helicopter was able to control all of them in case someone died at the same time, so they tried to open up their wounded souls even in the pain of their stomach and intestines.


    Phew...!!


    Due to the maneuverability of the superb power suit made in Uk-Il Heaven, Iri, who had already approached the ground in a short time from pain to regaining consciousness, broke the window with her fist and raised her arm with all her might while holding the handle of the sword.


    Little bird!


    Japan, which was embedded in the abdomen, split the pilot''s torso upward with bulletproof glass, and the pilot, who was about to open the injured soul, threw up a bribe as his head split to the left and to the right.


    After literally dropping two helicopters in the blink of an eye, Airy quickly lowered her body downward to activate the booster due to the resonance coming from the back.


    Kuaa--!


    Qajik!


    As she plunges downward, the blade of wind blows from where she was, cutting the torso of the falling helicopter in half.


    "Iris!!"


    "Hehe, we meet again. Below the Wind Wake."


    Despite her face being covered, Harin, who was able to identify Iris by using two diversions, bites her lip tightly at the woman who killed the soldiers who were trying to help them.


    The two women who still had vivid memories of meeting at the Defense Science Institute showed hostility toward each other while staring at each other in the air.


    "Thank God, he''s still alive."


    At that time, Iri suddenly relieved to see Harin in a slightly joyful voice.


    "It takes so long to feel the joy of being the comfort of the glorious soldiers of the great Japanese empire. Oh, don''t worry. If your child is born, I will personally raise you as a soldier to use the Kamikaze tactics for the Japanese Empire. Hahahahaha!"


    "Shhh! You lost the war with that ridiculous idea! How can you be trampled and trampled because your people are different and not realize anything with that pain?"


    Even though Harin had considered all races other than the Japanese as a lower class, and the idea of imperialism filled with ridiculous mental weapons had failed, he vomited.


    "The Japanese Empire has not been defeated! I just hid my powers! Don''t underestimate the pride of the great Japanese!"


    "Pride!? Don''t use the noble word pride! You are the worst criminals in human history!"


    Iri insisted on winning the war to the end, not losing it, but quickly checking the strength of the Korean talent by turning her eyes to the right and down while cooling her eyes at the sight of Harin selling her comrades under the Great Uk-Il Heaven as criminals.


    "He who fights monsters on the ground is too busy to deal with monsters, so the last thing we need to do is to deal with him, one on the rooftop of a 20-story building to the northwest, and one on the rooftop of a 16-story building on the other side. The army arrives in one minute. Then¡­¡­! ''


    After deciding that she couldn''t battle Harin in a minute, Iri licked her tongue and filled her with malice that would make her suffer the anger and humiliation she had experienced.


    ''A tall young man in a 20-story building with telepathic abilities, a bathtub. Park Ho-jin the teleporter is a man with a slightly smaller and more bulky build on the other side. We need to deal with Park Ho-jin first in order to gain tactical advantage.''


    Iri was very excited about what she would say if she killed all of Korea''s talents except Harin.


    ''10 Repair Swords, 3 Flash Bombs, 3 Grenades. This should be enough.''


    She swiftly turns her head, and suddenly pulls out two diamond repair swords lodged in her waist.


    Shhh!


    Cha Kang!


    "This ambush...!"


    Harin tries to make fun of the sword simply by throwing it into the membrane of the wind, but Iris flies to Park Ho-jin, who was originally aimed to distract her for a short while.


    "No way...!"


    Harin recalls an ambassador from the National Science Lab that he would certainly avenge the humiliation of the day before Iris retreated from her post, ignoring herself and moving into her colleague''s position.


    At that time, I thought it was just a meaningless dazzling villain before escaping, but her flying to a colleague made Harin even more anxious.


    "Tsk!"


    Harin makes windy arrows in pursuit of Iris, but he is proficient in power suits and skillful in aerial combat leans to and from his side, shifting position to avoid the windward arrows.


    At that moment, Eilee pulls out a flashlight or she pulls out a pin, waits for a moment, and then throws the flashlight up using just a wrist snap.


    "!!"


    Spa ''an!


    "Ugh!?"


    After adjusting the time, Iri immediately exploded, throwing a repair sword at Harin, who was blindly blinded by a surprise flare.


    Phew...


    However, instinctively a heavy gust caused it to rotate around its body, and the flying repair sword flew to a completely irrelevant place by the flow of stones.


    "Khhh!"


    Harin, who thought it was a ruse to attack himself, took a stronger defensive stance, but it was all part of Iris''s plan.


    Two deceptive tactics to make Harin mistakenly think he''s attacking, making him focus solely on his defenses, and aiming for the gap to kill Park Hojin.


    Iri flies toward Hojin, the annoying teleporter who is left alive, ignoring Harin''s firm defensive posture, holding one Japan inversely, and holding the two opposition handles between her fingers with her other hand.


    "Tsk! You''re gonna come at me with such a big mouth!" "


    Hojin, who had been watching her from the moment she crashed two helicopters, decided to hold out until she could see her eyes, because he could almost be torn apart by the effects of the flare.


    Shhh!


    Once he teleported to the eight-story staircase on the roof of the building, he quickly stepped into an empty office and sat down comfortably holding onto a chair.


    ''Hmph, if you hadn''t destroyed the building itself, you wouldn''t even know where I was. We''ll throw up in a different direction.''


    Hojin, a Grade 5 teleporter, had 10 seconds of cooldown after teleporting once, so he had nothing to fear if he obeyed.


    ''8¡­ 7¡­ 6¡­¡­ 3¡­¡­.''


    Chang!


    After reciting into his mind the amount of time available for the next teleport, Eight-floor office window where Hojin was hiding broke, Iris threw a repair sword at him who was comfortably seated in a chair.


    "Wha!?"


    Without understanding how he found himself, he did not even imagine, using the teleport again, teleported directly to the opposite office downstairs, even though there was about two seconds of cooldown remaining.


    "Uuugh! Weeeek!"


    Tofu...


    With the remaining cooldown time, Hojin, who used the teleport, spits out the vomit as it is with the pain of the reflux of gastric fluid.


    We only have about two seconds left, so that''s it.


    ''What? He just knew exactly where I was. How the hell...!?''


    Kuang!


    Hojin does not understand how he found himself. He hears the sound of breaking the ceiling wall, but he does not expect to simply run downstairs, but his prediction is shattered.


    Tuquang!


    With boosters and body strengthening power, Iri shows up and throws another remaining repair sword at Hojin.


    "Hehe!"


    Having become unable to use the teleport anymore, he quickly rolls to the side and dodges the sword, but the expected iris rushes forward like a hurricane and slits his throat to get up.


    Degur--


    "Hehe, I would have lived longer if I had just run away."


    The helmet of the power chute of all UKil Ascension personnel dispatched for this operation was equipped with a thermal tracking system, originally intended to deal heavy human damage by discovering shelters hidden by civilians. However, the one used to track the teleporter capability stopped the thermal tracking system and flew towards the next target, the storm tank.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    blah.. blah blah blah... blah blah blah blah blah......


    Oh, my God, it''s still funny.


    I cleaned my head for a while, and I went up the back mountain in the neighborhood around 3 o''clock, but I was in trouble and I barely asked.


    It''s a mountain in the back of the neighborhood, and about 20 minutes up, I had a glass of water and went up.


    At first, the green light cleansed my eyes and brain, and when I arrived at the Herb Mill, the herb hurrah!


    I was starting to feel like going down there. Is this the right way down? I don''t think any of this was there.


    Well, maybe you should just look down.It''s not the way I came because I wanted to. Come back up. Try the other way this time.


    Fourth lane. But something''s different from when I got here? Era, let''s go down.


    Isn''t this the way I came before?


    Once they did that, they were all there, so they made a mountain pass. I was just in the back of the neighborhood, and I was embarrassed to ask, and after a couple of hours, I didn''t need any pride or sleep. Helpme!


    After walking around for two hours, it was three hours after I got down and replenished my strength. (I didn''t take my phone because I was going to go up and down lightly)


    It was no joke when I took a shower, but I wanted to stay in the cold water forever. I came all the way here because I thought it was a backhill.


    After the shower, I''m pathetic, but it''s still funny that I was just wrecked in the back mountains of the neighborhood.


    PS: But I thought 9280 was going to go down a little bit, and eventually it was going to go down two or three thousand. But over time, it actually went up to 9309. What the hell are you guys thinking? I told you it''s a writer''s daughter novel. It''s a place where only a few like-minded gentlemen, like me, come together.

 136 Chapter 2

    "¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo''s gaze was cold.


    No, actually, it was about to explode with life.


    It was because the slave, Margaery, who had been given her own heart and soul, was torn apart in front of his eyes.


    After discovering a large cargo car nearby and discarding all its contents, he crept the corpses of the beast and moved on, he heard from Noah that Margaery had not been contacted.


    The first thing he saw when he ran to check his anxiety as the gorilla monster opened up was two signs of an explosion, a gorilla monster wreaking havoc, and Margaery''s corpse missing neck.


    "¡­¡­."


    There was some anxiety. Until yesterday, her movements were slower than usual, as she continued to humiliate Margaery''s loyalty to the extent that she could not have anticipated this would happen.


    However, when handling a gorilla monster alone, she felt no sense of anxiety on her face, at least anticipating that she would have enough time to deal with the other monsters and return.


    To be honest, Jin Woo lacks tension because his abilities are too strong.


    Strong body suspected of dying from a nuclear explosion, dressed as an armor because I don''t have the energy source to power the suit right now, but I have the knowledge of mechanics that can save 200% of a grade 10 power suit''s ability and ability.


    Moreover, since they have the regenerative ability to die only after the throat has been cut off or the brain is destroyed, it is natural that any player lacks tension, rather than jealousy.


    And as a result, the death of slaves, their property, was destroyed by the hands of others.


    "¡­¡­."


    The fury that deeply abhors what you have broken by others hardens your face by the rising anger.


    If he is normally angry, he yells at the whale and acts noisy, but if he breaks through the limit and becomes truly angry, he has an extremely low number of words to express his anger as an act.


    Kuang!


    As he jumps, the concrete floor splits apart like a rice field in a drought.


    "Grrrgh!"


    Jinwoo was headed for a gorilla monster who was wreaking havoc.


    Tuck!


    A clan of thugs hovering over the gorilla beast''s head strikes the crown with all its might.


    Tupperwoong!


    As his head bursts with the sound of the air, his brains, bone fragments, and fleshy spots spread like a crane and collided with the surrounding buildings due to a single pressure that contained his electrocardiogram.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The bone extends out by making a hole in the exterior wall of the building, and the flesh points are not much more than that, but they create a huge crack in the bump.


    Tour---


    Tour---


    After placing a regime on the beast''s crown, he jumps straight away and lands far away. He sticks his hand in the ringtone coming from his pocket and picks up his cell phone.


    "What the hell."


    "Eh¡­¡­? Jin-woo...?"


    Noah is startled by the cold voice coming from over the phone.


    He seemed to fit in the word ''damn glow'' more vigorously than anyone else. Noah was embarrassed when he spoke in a callous tone.


    "What''s going on?" I said. "


    When Noah opened his mouth again in a voice that seemed like it would explode any minute, Noah instinctively decided not to make his mind uncomfortable.


    "I... I found a spider monster!"


    "... I''m stuck with Ycilia... No, I only know where the spider monster is in a safe place. Wait a minute. We need to kill this monster first."


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Ignoring Noah''s voice and putting it back in his pocket, he throws the corpse of a gorilla over a large cargo vehicle, carrying a large cargo vehicle carrying three monsters with one hand, and rushes toward the scorpion monster.


    ''Margaery''s neck was cut clean by something, not an explosion or a tear. Wok-il Ascension, a weapon of great cutting power, and the answer is one.''


    After experiencing that it was the work of Kiritani Iri, the woman who still doesn''t know her name, he began to run towards the scorpion monster.


    "What... was that...?"


    The chariots and helicopter pilots from the Capital Defense Command, which were marching to defeat the gorilla monster with a single shot, made a grumpy look on his face as he burst its head in a fist.


    --------


    Pupu!


    "Kuaaaak!"


    You are a Grade 3 telepathic person who cannot transmit a telepath beyond 30 meters, but a pitcher that does not possess an exceptional physical ability is plunged into the trunk without avoiding two assaults flying towards you like a bullet.


    Kuaa--!!


    Phew!


    Iri, who was subsequently lifted up by the booster, placed a Japanese sword in his neck, which he couldn''t avoid due to injuries.


    "Ew... Ew...!"


    "Farewell, Josenzing!"


    Gaaaah!


    Recovering with a swing of the Japanese way, the pitcher, which was cut in half, collapsed in vomiting blood, and quieted down with a small convulsion as it trembled.


    Although he wriggles occasionally due to postmortem spasms, Iri flew in an agile fashion after hearing a wave coming from above, knowing better than anyone that he has no chance of resuscitation by even a hundredth of a million.


    Kwajic!


    If we didn''t look closely, the indistinguishable crescent hit the spot where Iri was, and then another intangible wind split the spot where Iri was.


    "Hahahahaha! What are you doing?! You''re aiming at me like this!?"


    "Irish!!"


    Though the eyes were a little tingly, Harin, who recovered from the flare, was frantic about the death of the quiet and released a strong wind towards Iri.


    Kwam, Kwazzik!


    However, she leaped between the rooftops of the building and avoided, spitting out an even angrier line when she heard it.


    "Even after two colleagues are dead, this is all you have to lose, Lower Lynn!"


    "Two... No way...!"


    To be honest, Harin had hoped that the teleporter, Park Ho-jin, had escaped safely and had come to deal with an easy-to-handle basin.


    "Yes! Your colleague, the teleporter, was also strangled by my hand!"


    "!!"


    "My humiliation for having to turn my back on my precious men! Rage! Shame! I''ll make it all up to you!"


    "Die!"


    Harin, who had an arrogant personality but followed him well as his sister, began to use the power of the wind with a burst of anger.


    Chukka, Chukka!


    Even though the shapes of the sharp, black wind flew towards Iri, Iri leaped back as swiftly as an acrobatic acrobat, hurtling around in the air, leaping down the building.


    "Cowardly¡­¡­!"


    With his own power, he could easily destroy a building, but Harin thought it was an Irish target to take away his stamina. He knew it with his head, but he couldn''t resist the boiling fury.


    "Get out! Get out now! Don''t be a coward. Come out!"


    Tata Tak!


    At that time, a little distance away, Iris, who was hiding behind the building wall, jumped out and ran towards Han Bak-gu, who was struggling with the scorpion monster on his own.


    "Park Gu, be careful!"


    "Hehe!"


    Park Gu, who had avoided the tail and claws of the scorpion monster, decided to leave the scorpion monster behind and flee.


    Some more buildings will break down, but if Harin dies here, he''ll have to fight alone.


    No, before that, it would have been a huge psychological shock because of her affectionate nature.


    Once he decided to run out and join her, he turned his back on the scorpion monster.


    Taang!


    "Huff!?"


    As Park Gu fled towards Harin, an agent of Wok Il Seung Chun, who was standing on the fifth floor of the building behind him, shot him in the trunk with a sniper rifle as Iris instructed.


    When the monster-stopping talents emerged, they gave a defined sniper rifle to a team to at least reduce the number of these talents that would interfere with the march of the Wok-Il Heaven, even if they were unable to destroy through sniper fire.


    Moreover, it is natural that the power went up through the modification because it had to deal with this person.


    Eiri, who avoided Harin''s attack, ordered his sniper to take the shot while emphasizing his presence, keeping Park out of harm''s way.


    If Harin had known the sniper existed, he would have stopped the bullet with the wind.


    Park Guk was moved by the pain he felt behind his back as he ran, and he had to be attacked by a scorpion monster whose annoyance and anger climbed to the top of his head.


    Phew!


    "Rrrrgh!"


    "Park Gu!!"


    The scorpion''s sharp tail appeared as it pierced Park Guk''s abdomen, and he finally caught Park Guk''s torso with his claw while retrieving the tail.


    "Shhhhh!"


    He feels the pain of sharp pincers pressing his body back and forth, vomiting blood and a painful scream, but his body grows colder as the thorns of the scorpion''s tail snap into his head.


    However, with this, an impatient scorpion monster began to shake up and down the already dead Park Gu.


    Boom, boom!


    "N-no..."


    Wadduck!


    "S-stop it¡­¡­. Please stop...!"


    Kwajik!


    "Ahh... Ahh... Ahh..."


    When I asked him why he wouldn''t leave like the others, he said Park Gu, Hojin and Silence were patriotic, but he couldn''t leave Harin struggling alone.


    Since that day, four people have always gathered whenever they had a little time, always smiling and chattering to relieve her of her burden.


    Even in the face of unreasonably treated confrontation with the superiors who could not communicate, Harin''s heart was also so devastated that he could hardly recognize the corpse of Han Bak Gu, the leader of the three people who had remained for him at the risk of everything.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-ha-ha-ha! What do you say, Wind! This was the pain I suffered!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhh¡­!!"


    "Hahahahahaha!!"


    Kuang!


    "!?"


    Iris spewed a frenzied smile at her peers'' deaths, turning her head toward the source of the sound as she heard a huge shock coming from somewhere.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Jinwoo arrives.


    Take Iris captive, Haryn, and the last of the monsters will be dealt with.


    However, a conflict with the Ministry of Defense begins to seek the corpse of the monster.

 137 Chapter 2

    "Is that...?!"


    The first thing I saw was a large freight car being crushed and forced into pieces by the dead monsters.


    The second is that dark red light literally blinks in front of his eyes.


    Phew!


    "!!?"


    You punch yourself in the face.


    Boom, boom!


    As if throwing a flat stone on the river, Iri repeated it three or four times and then stopped as she hit something. She tried to tilt her head to see the large cargo car with the bodies of the monsters far away.


    "Karr--!"


    Unless it was the sound of a scorpion monster coming from near you.


    "!!"


    Bang!


    Iris swiftly flew forward, and the scorpion''s sharp tail twists where she was.


    The scorpion monster swings his tail in succession as he advances to attack her, making sure he captures the iris that hit him next.


    This kind of monster takes a beating, but if you kill the monster, the operation will fail, and you''ll have to avoid it again and again without hesitation.


    At that moment, another flying scarlet carcass rushes out, grabbing the tail that hit Iry and shoving it into the scorpion''s head.


    Phew!


    "Kieeek!"


    As his tail pierces his head, he attempts to stir up chaos with a scream, but even the owner of the dark-red remains does not tolerate it.


    Puang!


    As the mighty punch struck the scorpion monster''s head as he held the regime, the head of the beast disappeared with an explosion, and the contents of the beast protruded in all directions as a hole as big as the head was pierced through the trunk.


    "¡­¡­."


    The frozen irie in front of her eyes would yell, "Who would it be?" But this time, she couldn''t shout curiously.


    ''Die¡­¡­. Open your mouth... and you''ll die...!''


    It''s because her instincts were crying out that if she spoke against his will, it would look like that.


    "Hehe... Hehe... Hehe..."


    Jinwoo, the owner of the dark red remains, smiles wildly as if he were a true believer.


    ''That''s why there were no detailed statuses.''


    As he was rushing into a rage, he noticed that he was speeding faster than usual, and he came across one of the most important systems in the game.


    ''I don''t think the strength of this skill will change depending on how you feel.''


    If the grade 1 ability exerted a power of up to 10, it was a system in which only 4-6 levels of power would be exerted in ordinary situations, and if the spirit was set ablaze by emotions such as anger or hatred, it would use a power of 9-10. Of course, on the contrary.


    I don''t think we really feel this difference in the battle against the Grand Arc because our feelings for each other have been roughly equally encouraged.


    If he had been a normal player, he would have been able to load Margaery before she died to save her life and capture Iris, but he was refusing to play Save/Road, which reduces the tension of the game.


    There are only two drivers he enjoys playing. One is lust, one is thrill.


    The only time I save/load is when I turn the game off and reconnect because I have personal errands such as sleep, appointments, meals and urine.


    The thrill of knowing when and where an enemy might come out and put himself or his colleagues at risk, and the thrill of playing hard-core, he did not intend to load to save Margie.


    Even if his most faithful slave, Noah and Isilia, were to die, he would never load them, and even if they put themselves in danger in an unexpected way, he would never load them.


    Because that''s how he enjoys the game.


    Sexual desire is important, but the thrill of satisfying the senses is also important, so he thought that other promises must be kept as much as promises to himself, even for the thrill of the game, in return for his carelessness.


    Regardless, the player also felt that the power of this ability would change depending on the emotion, and he approached the rigid irie.


    "It''s been a while."


    With a voice that seemed familiar to her, she unknowingly flawed herself as he approached her, spreading his life towards her.


    "D-do you know me...?"


    "You don''t know that. It''s not our first time meeting. You''re gonna come at me as if you''re gonna rip me to shreds like that. Huh?"


    His tone is light, but Magma''s outburst of fury seems to boil.


    When Iri desperately rolls her head in a voice that she seems to have heard somewhere, not at first encounter,


    Taang!


    Agent Wok Il Seung Won shoots Jin Woo in the head, saying she''s dangerous.


    Tak!


    However, as if throwing away a pesky fly, the bullets that drove Park Gu to his death circulate to the ground in vain.


    "How are you? Do you remember?"


    Every step he took, ignoring the sniper that came at him, with a voice that sounded like he was going to kill him if he didn''t remember it, Iris took a step back in time without even knowing it.


    I... I''m running away...!? ''


    For the future and glory of the Japanese empire, Iri, who had never surrendered to the Grand Arc before, was more important than figuring out who he was and was afraid of the unknown man, pointed at the two Japanese provinces.


    "I am the samurai of the Great Japanese Empire! Kiritani Irida!"


    Pa Kang!


    The moment she curiously shouted her name, she heard the sound of Iris''s power suit breaking, and as her body flew, she hit the pillar axis of a convenience store nearby.


    Qar--


    After tearing down one side of the convenience store building, Iri couldn''t understand why she was in such a place and why her side was so painful.


    "Khh!"


    After a slow vomiting of blood, Iri tries to get up on her knees, slowly walking toward herself, but a bad sound that only she can hear echoes.


    Win -


    ''My bones are... broken...?''


    Moreover, he sensed that the power suits on his side were brutally broken, and he slapped his side at an insane speed for processing.


    "Heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh. Kiritani Iris... That''s a pretty name."


    Jinwoo finally learns her name, but slowly approaches her with a lively voice inside.


    "Khhh...!"


    Iri looks up at the pain, but his footsteps move relentlessly.


    "Don''t come!"


    "You know what? I''m a man with a strong appetite."


    "Come any closer and I''ll attack!"


    "Well, I don''t mean all the nonsense that the world is mine. It''s just that I have a strong appetite for things in my water."


    In a conversation that doesn''t fit together, Iris shakes her teeth as if she were trying to forget the fear instinctively.


    Ehhh!


    Along with the seemingly inflatable crack of an arrow, the two halves cut off her right flank and head as a target, but he flicked her halfway edge, raising only his index finger in each hand.


    Ka Kang!


    Tsk, tsk!


    The impact was unusual, although it bounced off a single index finger.


    With his arms bent backwards greatly, and his sword trembling, Iri pulled out flashbulbs, judging by the overwhelming power difference that he could not win by fairness¡­¡­.


    Tuck!


    "To?"


    As she reaches for the flashlight, Jinwoo''s appearance disappears, and she gives out a silly voice that she would never normally utter in a powerfully flying landscape.


    Kuaang!


    "Shit!"


    Her body crashes into the building beyond the convenience store, and as she flies to the columns and steel, she screams at the pain of breaking her spine.


    Cuddle--


    "Cough! Cough!"


    "For me, ownership is the same as pride. Because I''m the owner of the property. The owner has the right to protect his property. But¡­¡­."


    As he slowly approached Iri, he finally revealed his true nature, consistent with a quiet tone.


    "How dare you touch my property! You broke it! You bitch didn''t just break my stuff! You hurt my face! You hurt my pride!"


    As she runs toward the fallen Iry with a scream, she catches her head as she repels the current that is swinging towards her reflexively. And then...


    Qajik!


    "Karaoke!"


    Bang, bang! Kwaek!


    She pushes her back head down to the ground and kicks her chin like a soccer ball, halfway up.


    Knock, knock!


    Boom!


    "Knng...!"


    Enraged by anger, but controlling his strength to maximize his pain, Choi Hyuk was satisfied as he vomited his blood and was in agony, and unresolved anger erupted in a row.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll never kill your bitch. Instead, I''m going to take pictures of you ruining your life and scatter them all over Japan!"


    Chon Woo, who decided to photograph Iri from start to finish and release her to the Japanese Archipelago to ruin her life and inflict mental damage on Wok-il Ascension, began to quote some extent on her image of suffering with vomiting blood.


    ''Dammit. I should have lowered my strength. Beating him will kill you.''


    Jinwoo''s revenge doesn''t just end with beating her.


    Because it was the purpose and vengeance of destroying her entire life and destroying her personality through her assistant, even if she was beaten so poorly that she died in vain, she released the power of revenge into her fist.


    "Let''s calm down. We have to make her feel bad about what she did. My vengeance is unacceptable if I only end up with such low violence. ''


    He decided to enjoy the appetizer for the main dish, grabbing Iri''s hair and dragging her back to where he had come from.


    "Ahhh! Let go... Cough!"


    Iri, who was ashamed of the pain she felt all over her body and being dragged away like an animal, vomited her blood, but the unafraid herd returned to the place where the scorpion monster was, ripping off Iri''s power suit.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''m sorry, I''m running late because of work.


    He ended up in the army yesterday.


    Plus, that spare army training notice arrived.


    September 23rd reserve... blah... blah... blah blah blah blah blah...


    Oh, fuck. Now I''m getting used to it, but I just need to look at this notice and I get really hypnotized.


    PS: That''s what you think next.

 138 Chapter 2

    Knock, knock!


    The tearing of the power suit and mask on Iris confirmed her face that made her very angry in no time.


    A slim yet thin jawline, thin lips, red powder on the tip of the eye, and a dense complexion felt like a Japanese beauty. She was a woman with black hair tied in ponytail and feminine charm and active charm.


    ''Face accepted.''


    If you don''t have enough face, the broadcast to be broadcast all over Japan would be called "(senile) anesthesia-free bio experiment."


    Fortunately, Jin Woo, who was able to shoot a video titled ''(Old Woman) Real Life Situation! On the Street...'' tried to force off her remaining power suit.


    Shh--


    Qajik!


    unless you suddenly felt the invisible energy coming from behind you.


    "... What are you doing, Wind Wake?"


    He twitched his head slightly and raised his gaze at Harin. He dared to ask in a lively tone, as she appeared to be about to attack his back.


    "I''ll kill that bitch...! I''ll kill you!!"


    Harin cries out with a desperate expression.


    ''You''re out of your mind.''


    No matter who he was, Harin''s appearance was insane.


    His arms are trembling, his eyes shaking relentlessly. Because he was so distorted that he didn''t know whether he was crying or angry, he was not only blind or impaired in facial recognition.


    Meanwhile, the Wook Il Seung Thoon agents who were watching were discussing the current situation while changing position of the sniper.


    "What do I do? I can''t believe I got Lieutenant Iri...!" "


    "Lt. Iri cannot die here for the sake of the Japanese Empire...!" "


    Kiritani Iri is a Grade 6 bodywork enhancer, not so high in the world.


    However, with two Japanese blades made from the forefoot of the sickle weasel, which increases her swordsmanship''s effectiveness by 200%, she can never be pushed against someone better than herself.


    Although she was injured, in Northern Europe, the role she demonstrated in a short period of time was a criminal record that only a grade 6 physical enhancer could not afford.


    Across was also requesting reinstatement of her injuries on the northern European front, so the agents of Wok-Il-Sheon began making plans as Harin attacked the winter rains.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I think they want to fight amongst themselves."


    "Very well. Quickly summon the last remaining beast from this gap." No matter how strong he is, he won''t be able to relax against the beast he gave him. Ask the arc when the monster arrives. We''ll use the force to rescue Lieutenant Iri. "


    After summoning the last remaining June-Azura beast and engaging them, the Uk-Il Thousand agents, who had a plan to rescue Iri quickly using boosters, decided to use Harin to fight against the man in the Red Armor and the Devil''s Mask.


    "Give me that bitch! We must avenge our allies!"


    "I''m sorry, but avenging my men comes first. I''ll postpone your turn later, so fuck off."


    "Gimme!"


    Booooo--!


    Harin thunders, lowering his arm towards the thunder on the ground, and with her movements, the blade of the great wind shoots down his torso.


    Kwachachok!


    In order to recognize Harin''s strength, he was able to see the sharp impact he felt on his arms as he raised his arms and saw the asphalt road cracking about 10 metres behind him.


    ''Strength is unstable, but strong. If you compressed the force and attacked it with dots instead of cotton, it would be dangerous.''


    By the way, the risk he mentioned is not his own risk, but the durability of the power suit.


    Normally, he would have ridiculed that this was the only amount of power, but his anger seriously changed him, and he opened his mouth again with a cold look.


    "Don''t understand the anger of losing a colleague. I''m punishing this bitch with the same anger you are. However, my favor is that this is the first and last time. Shut up and wait your turn."


    Anyone who knew about him had a reason to yell out what he was, but he was also a quiet man when he got serious.


    "Shut up! You don''t know anything! They''re not just colleagues, they''re family! A family that mourns and comforts you when you want to cry and cry!"


    In the reality that Park Gu, Yongjo, and Hojin died, all the wool that had been hidden so far has burst out.


    "Bring others along and beat them like dogs, then throw them away! You insult me like I''m some mindless bitch who never even left the military. They were the kind of family that supported me! I can''t take it anymore without them!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Harin''s cry makes him smile unseen.


    ''Yes. At first it was patriotic about the country, but now it''s devastated by the superiors who are beating themselves up. Well, I suppose there''s no loyalty to the government.''


    It takes that much time to help loyal women, but if you''re feeling frustrated by the current situation, you can quickly change your mind with a little assistant and persuasion.


    ''If we take this bitch and Harren, we''ll have to recharge our supplies. Moreover, if you persuade Harin just a little, he''ll come this way.''


    He expected that trouble would not come from persuading Harin not to fight, but to cooperate gently until he could assist.


    ''If we''re going to fight Airy in the air, there''s going to be a fierce air battle. Besides, there are other climbers, so Iri may be running away with their help. It''s best not to fight Harin here.''


    "So what do you want me to do?"


    "What¡­¡­?"


    "As angry as you are, I also have a grudge against this woman. You want to kill her like that? Then you have two choices. Wait your turn, or take it from me with your strength."


    "Huff...! These bastards...! Don''t treat me like I''m nothing!"


    At that time, Iris, who was accustomed to some kind of pain, blurted her tongue at the two men and women who first insisted that she would avenge herself, swinging her way roughly.


    Kuang!


    Her hair continues to be held by Jinwoo, who grabs her hair and halves her torso, striking the fly pole to the other side.


    "Karaoke!"


    "Shut up. Your bitch has no say in this."


    Then the fallen crevice tramples her head on her feet, exerting just the right amount of force to keep her from standing up, ignoring the swearing speech coming from below, raising her head back towards Harin and turning to a calm tone.


    "Let me ask you something. What''s your revenge?"


    "What''s vengeance?"


    "Hmm... That''s a bad question. How do you intend to avenge me?"


    "Of course I have to tear it apart!"


    He shakes his head as if he thought he would.


    "Do you know why people who have had their revenge feel empty?"


    "¡­¡­?"


    "It doesn''t satisfy its hatred. He feels the pain of tearing his heart several times and suffers from hatred until revenge, but the other person dies without feeling even a tenth of the emotion or pain that he felt. After he died so quickly, he had no one else to vent his hatred against."


    Jin Woo explained the vengeance he thought he had toward Harin.


    "Revenge doesn''t solve it all at once. Step by step, make me suffer and scream, but never kill me. If I have suffered 10, I must repay with 20-30 suffering to complete the true revenge. What you''re trying to do right now is avenge ten times the pain."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Follow me, Windmill. Aren''t our goals the same? Let''s hold hands without wasting our time fighting amongst ourselves. I will help you get your true revenge."


    "I... I... I..."


    Usually, he would just throw it away, saying, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    However, his definition of vengeance smelled so sweet.


    Moreover, due to the shock that her colleagues, whom she thought were like family, had died, Harin began to easily fall in love with the sweet smell.


    At that time,


    Tour---


    Tour---


    "I''ll give you a moment to think."


    Suddenly, a ringtone came from his cell phone, and he stopped talking and put his hand in his pocket and took out his phone.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jin-woo, there''s one last monster headed your way. -


    With Noah''s voice of tranquility, he relieved himself and replied with a stiff tone, not looking out.


    "This way? Hmm... I see."


    - It''s smaller than the other monsters, but it looks pretty strong. We''ll wait up there until Jin Woo gives the order. -


    Lifting his head upward, Jinwoo sees the appearance of Mother of Noah, Iscilia, who is leaning higher than Harin, opens her mouth again to the phone.


    "I''ve got a sniper on my right flank. Take them out. In case you haven''t noticed, we need to clear a thorough distance and take down the enemy."


    - Yes.


    Securing the streets is a top priority for Ichia and Noah, who are desperate because Uk-Il-shoon snipers think it is impossible to rescue Iris and can kill her, or at least shoot Harin to completely destroy South Korea''s power.


    "Running away...!"


    Iris tries to scream as she hears it pinned at his feet, but Ji-Woo, who is already expecting it, punches her in the jaw.


    Puck!


    She fainted as she kicked the tip of her chin and opened her mouth again toward Harin, who put her phone back in her pocket.


    "I''ll talk to you soon. We need to take care of things before he does."


    Thump thump thump...


    At the sound of rough footsteps coming from somewhere, Harin turns his head toward the source of the sound, and finds a spider monster approaching at a rapid pace from the side of the building in the middle of the alleyway.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I decided to quit the company after a lot of worries.


    I hate working with a lot of people when I do my job (which is why I suffer so much in the military), but I''ve been stressed because no matter what I do, I have to work with a lot of people.


    And I was forced to do it because I didn''t have the skills to do it alone, but my uncle introduced me to an engineer who specialized in air compressors, and he decided to learn about it.


    He''s the only one I''ve ever worked with, and that''s reassuring for me, and I decided to become independent if I learned to eat and live by myself for seven or 10 years working with him.


    I had to learn skills I didn''t know from the beginning, so I also needed a lot of courage to kick a stable job. It''s an adventure for me, too.


    But it was much better this way than going to work uncomfortably.


    I decided to go through this week and work for him next Monday, but I can''t ask when I''ll be done from the beginning, so I''ll check on Monday to see if I can write.


    Well... whether it works or not, he''ll try to write anyway.


    PS: One of the guys said, "Jorah initializes at 12: 00, so that''s a plus," and he posted it at 12: 00, and it gave me side effects that I had to sleep late on. In the future, I''m just going to put up what I write.


    Well... my novel can''t get into the best places anyway, so I''m not so naive.

 139 Chapter 2

    "That''s the last monster."


    You defeated all the monsters and saw the last of the spider monsters, but you thought you could do it simply, assuming it wasn''t your enemy.


    ''Perisha should have located the factory by now. Deal with it quickly and persuade Harin.''


    He hurls bullets at the ground to deal with Harin''s desperate efforts and flies off the building wall toward the oncoming spider monster.


    ''It''s a hell of a hit.''


    With four monsters taken care of, he clenches his fist, expecting a spider monster to be able to handle them easily.


    Boom!


    "?"


    However, the spider monster on the wall jumped up and frowned at the figure of the spider monster who had jumped to the top of the building for the first time.


    ''I heard there''s a spider who jumps up and grabs food... Is this Hanan?''


    He doesn''t know much about the spider species, but he jumps up and lands on the rooftop of the building and pulls out his weapon.


    ''Dodging my attacks is commendable. I wish I had time to have some fun with you, but that''s too bad.''


    He admitted that he was better than the other monsters, jumping to the beast in a footstool position to cut his torso with a soldering sword.


    Shrike-


    At that time, the creature coming down from the air bends its lower body as far back as possible, spraying silk and pulling itself towards the edge of the nearby five-story building.


    "Wha...!?"


    Phew...!!


    The giant spider takes its weight into the silk and spins its body around a large circle, swinging its front leg as hard as it can, using centrifugal force, towards the flank of the right.


    Tsukang!


    Jinwoo also experienced all the underground battle, so he did not panic and turned his torso back and struck the spider with his arm''s back.


    However, the spider monster twirled around in mid-air using its two front legs to slice open the trunk of the herring, and without a clear means of evasion, he once again had to put up his shining sword and block the front leg of the spider.


    Kuang!


    "Grrrgh!"


    The blow of a spider monster that showed a completely different attack than the monsters that have dealt with so far caused the rainfall on the rooftop of the three-story building to fall through the ceiling as the wall of the building that could not overcome the impact fell to the first floor.


    The clean hit didn''t hit much, so he just took off and shoved a pile of concrete inside the mask.


    "You... You''re smarter than a regular monster...!" ''


    An attack by a spider monster that was qualitatively different from the one you had dealt with, was the only way to assess its ability to kill an opponent in a barbaric fashion.


    ''The other monsters were just like powerful idiots, who used my defenses to sublimate into attacks. At least not without a human or equivalent intelligence.''


    Normally, he would have been happy to see someone he could play with, but he was an awkward enemy at the moment when an army from the Capital Defense Command would arrive in this situation and have to deal with it quickly.


    Cuddle--!


    At that time, the spider monster appeared as the back wall of Jinwoo collapsed and launched a silk spider, bending its body into a C-shape.


    Originally a Brazilian Wondering Spider, he dived more nimble than using spider silk to catch prey, but when he had a body converted by the rising sky, he was able to launch silk with free materials and instinctively felt that Jinwoo was an inferior prey and wanted to defeat him.


    Screw you!


    When the dried cobwebs dodged while tilting their torso, the cobwebs spread out, bumping into the wall behind them.


    Are you sure you want to hunt me down after you''ve overwhelmed me? I''m sorry, but if it''s a long distance battle, this is the sea I want, too. ''


    Deep!!


    You fire a round silk spider silk spontaneously, but he throws his weapon at you in a sudden, short burst of devastation.


    Cha Kang!


    The spider monster, who swerved from the sword, tried to shoot a block of cobwebs, making sure it was different from the other monsters by twisting its body at an incredible response rate.


    "Come back!"


    "!!"


    At that moment, Jinwoo gives the order to return, and the weapon returns into Jinwoo''s hands, as if teleporting.


    "Bomb!"


    When I threw my sword again, I didn''t expect the spider monster to come back like that.


    "Blow!"


    Puang!


    "Kiei profit--!!"


    The bomb that was on the tip of the sword explodes right next to it, and the body of the spider monster that was hit by the shock is shaken violently.


    "Gaaaah!"


    Since the bomb contained the time of the Fire Fire Fire Fire, the explosion will temporarily cover the surroundings with flames, along with the impact of grenades. Moreover, the flame is from the power of the artifact, which is different from the normal dimension.


    The spirit of the artifact fills his body with the pain of a young flame, and the spider monster screams and flees back to the hole through which he came out.


    "Huh. You''re gonna show me your back and run? Dream big."


    When he put the Spear Blade into Javelin position, he tried to kill the spider monster while throwing it with power.


    Kwaang!


    "!!"


    As the explosion came in succession from the middle of the seventh-floor building in the direction that Issia-Noah and Uk-Il-Seong were heading to subdue the agents, I saw the spider monster disappear suddenly, with a thumping sound that lowered his heart and unwittingly turned his gaze toward you.


    After confirming that the beast''s direct physical strength was much lower than his own, he ignored the beast and ran to the place where the smoke was blazing.


    However, before his arrival, the mother of Iscilia and Noah appeared hurting the black smoke.


    "Kellock! Kellock!"


    "Cough! Cough!"


    "Cecilia! Noah!"


    The two women who produced the wind and drove off the smoke with a steady stream of psychokinesis, but who appeared to have drank a little smoke or snorted, gathered their gaze in a familiar voice.


    "I''m sorry, G-get rid of it. I cleared the distance and pressed it with my mind..."


    "Suicide as soon as I was overwhelmed, and the suit exploded. I''m sorry I didn''t defeat you as ordered...."


    On the other hand, Jin remembered that he had ordered us to suppress him, and he gave a relieved smile to the appearance of two sorry mothers.


    "No, we''re good. That''s it."


    If the mother of Issians had been injured or died, I was not kidding, but I was going to show her that it was Saladin''s legacy and that one monster could destroy a country while sleeping.


    ''Those Uk-Il Seungchun bastards... Are they using power suits that are set to self-destruct when they die...?'' ''


    Then Mazier, who was using martial arts, was not aware of this and assumed to have been subjected to the Kamikaze tactics, rebuilt his hostility towards UKil Il Heaven.


    ''You dare take away my slave like this...'' Uk-il Ascension... I will make you regret what happened today! ''


    Successfully gaining Saladin''s legacy and creating his own organization, Jiwoo, who set his first goal as Japan, embraced both Iscilia and Noah''s bodies.


    "Ah¡­!"


    "Ugh..."


    "If you think you''re going to get hurt by my orders, give it up. I''m going to break your heart just watching you all get hurt and hurt by someone else."


    The woman smiles at the warmth of her voice, holding two women in her arms and begging them not to get hurt.


    For the record, there is one thing that Issians and Noah''s mother have overlooked, and hating the appearance of being hurt and hurt by someone else means that it is okay to scream and make yourself suffer.


    However, her mother, who could not read it because of the atmosphere, was distracted by the current situation.


    Jinwoo returned with two women to where Harin was, stepping on her chest, once again opening her mouth to Harin so that she could not do anything stupid even when she woke up.


    "Have you thought about it? Or do you need more time?"


    "... You don''t have to kill Spider Monsters?"


    Harin asked for him, not to kill the spider monster, but Jinwoo replied with a laughing smile.


    "A monster just a little bigger than a chariot. I took care of four of the five yoga monsters, and if I can''t take care of one, they''re all just going to die."


    Jinwoo was full of thoughts about leaving Korea anyway, so it had nothing to do with this country.


    I don''t know what the plan is, but when the spider monster who was beaten by him reappeared, he supposedly disappeared and continued to persuade him to pause while delaying the monster problem.


    Cour---


    "The army is about to arrive¡­¡­. Harren, I can''t give you any more time. Make your choice now. Will you achieve the ultimate revenge against this woman with me, or will you achieve hatred immediately against me, against Ethan Noah of Round Knights, or against Cecilia of A rank, who defeated four yoga monsters?"


    Harin asked for an answer, as the Spider Beast took his time.


    Now, she had lived confidently so that she would not be ashamed of others, and she fought vigorously with three values: a righteous heart that had been built up so far that she would be compelled to face justice from Iris, a strong vengeance for wanting to kill her colleagues with her own eyes, and a desire to shake hands with a wanted fugitive for the ultimate vengeance.


    The first thing to fall away was the judgment of the law.


    It was because she wanted to avenge the pain she had caused Iris, who had witnessed the death of her family members.


    Harin, who was hesitant between the two options, opened his mouth tightly, biting his lips to see what he had decided.


    "I... I... I..."


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Hey, that''s cool!


    It''s the first time since I got rid of it that I feel like my insides have been pierced.


    But to be honest, I''m afraid I have a new technical job that I haven''t learned, so I can''t get hold of it.


    But since I chose it, I should at least try it for half a year.


    I pray it''s a writing environment. I pray it is. I pray it is.

 140 Chapter 2

    Harin, who was silent for a moment, opened his mouth with a resolute expression.


    "Even if I am avenged... I will never join forces with a villain like you!"


    She was moved by his persuasion and spread her hands to justify her revenge.


    If she is a wicked person who recognizes herself as wicked, like Jinwoo, then she has a righteous heart who has been fighting criminals all her life without committing any crimes. Because she rationalized her actions because she killed the wicked criminals, the wicked put out their hands.


    Prior to that, Harin''s group had dealt with several people for crimes that were too great to commit or for the intense resistance of violent criminals who could be executed immediately.


    In particular, because we don''t know what harm will come of dealing with criminals with these abilities, the government has nailed them to the law despite the resistance of human rights organizations.


    However, Harin, who had taken the lives of dangerous criminals several times as described above, had the justification to immediately dispose of Iri, who had killed her allies while being the most hated member of the Wok-il Ascension.


    However, if you join forces with the villain Jin Woo, you will also fall as a villain and lose your justification, so you did not intend to take revenge by completely bending your values.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Harin lowers his hand like a weapon toward the fallen Iri, and squashes the air into a crescent shape and the blade of the wind flies away.


    Why Lord Iscilia Maxwell, the second in Round Knights, is with the villain to get rid of it. I don''t understand why Yu Noah, a world-recognized A-rank mercenary, is with his mother, but it was important to just kill Iris without mixing hands with her.


    Skak!


    Of course, her surprise strikes are blocked by Jin Woo''s torso.


    He lowers his slightly cracked armor, frowning and kicking his tongue.


    "Tsk... Stupid bitch, kicking the pure goodness out of this body only a couple of times a decade. Ycilia, Noah. I got your back. You can take him alive if you want to cut off an arm or two."


    "Yes!"


    Favor. Once we get to the spooky place, it''ll be fever time.


    Anyway, at his behest, the mother of Ycilia spreads her mind force up into the air and over Haryn''s sides.


    "Tsk!"


    Harin, who had failed the surprise attack, shot herself forward, gripping the actions of her mother, which surrounded her on either side.


    He sprayed his opponent''s hand and immediately turned his back after a failed raid because he was embarrassed.


    Besides, she had a new weapon.


    Having his thumb and thumb spread out in a "B" shape, Harin, who held his fist like a pistol, aimed at the torso of Iri, who was caught in the shoulders of Jinwoo.


    Peeing--!!


    The wind compresses at her fingertips, and then something fires and flies towards Iri, blocking the compressed wind she shot with her back, raising her fierce arm.


    Qajik!


    "Hm? Qasim?"


    You hear a sound you shouldn''t hear, and you twist the arm that prevented her attack slightly and look down at the back of your hand.


    Although half a power suit can''t perform 100% due to the lack of an energy source, the defensive power itself was not as problematic.


    However, when the gloves of the suit, which boasted the incredible defensive power that did not give off a single whiff of explosion, his eyes rolled round without even knowing it.


    Did you concentrate your mind and put a bullet in the wind with your fingertips? What a great person to represent a country. ''


    Harin has mastered the attack method of maximizing penetration by focusing on one point, rather than spreading destructive power widely.


    Of course, it was a shift in ideas that anyone could think of a little bit, but her ability to concentrate and shoot it at a point that prevented the wind from spreading was pure.


    I was about to concentrate once again on him preventing his attack.


    Cough--!!


    "Ahhhh!?"


    After chasing after him, Isilia leans over Harin''s body with her mind and stops in the air, stiffening up her flying posture.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Basically, it''s common sense for people with abilities to tie it to their minds and release a shock wave that''s stronger than that.


    Harin was able to release Iscilia''s mind-bending power with a strong spreading of wind.


    Phew...!!


    As she breaks the compulsive pressure, hurricane winds surge all around her, spreading a wide range of car debris, concrete debris and broken asphalt.


    Harin, who was still aiming at Irish Bay, once again tried to squeeze all his strength, grabbing his hand like a pistol.


    Pueuk


    "Hehe!?"


    Noah plunges his fist into Harin''s abdomen after piercing the wind with the power of a booster.


    Harin, who practiced self-defense to overcome his weaknesses because of his weaknesses, instinctively tried to grab Noah''s shoulders and arms, but Noah, an equal in strength to a grade 2-3 body strengthener by power suits, grabs her arms and lightly raises her chin to the tip of her palm.


    Puck!


    "Tsk!"


    Harin, whose head was bent backwards by the impact of his chin, was unable to focus properly on his mental impulses as the aftermath hit his brain, so he tried to fall to the ground, but Noah managed to escape from the fall while grabbing her arm.


    "Cook, Cook, take a deep breath. The new world will unfold soon, so look forward to it."


    When Noah smiled at his mouth, thinking that he had two more followers, he once again hit her chin with the back of his hand, and Harin was struck by the shock again and stunned by her brain as her eyes went up.


    "You got it?"


    "Yes, my mom supported me, so I caught it easily.


    Iscilia, who was not easily approached by the wind pressure, came to recheck Harin''s fainting.


    After confirming that Harin was clearly unconscious, the woman placed the corpse of the scorpion monster on top of the freight truck she had brought, tied the ends of the ropes that had been retrieved somewhere together for a long time, and then approached Jieun who was finishing the work of tying up the monsters'' corpses to prevent them from falling.


    "Good. At this rate, you won''t be devastated."


    Then, as if holding a plate with nothing on it, Jiwoo lifted it with one hand and welcomed her, carrying Harin alive.


    "Oh, I got rid of him sooner than I thought."


    I expected it to take a while for a skilled person to catch him, but I explained why Iscilia had to.


    "You can''t get revenge if you fight us, so I just rushed off without thinking about the rest. If Noah didn''t borrow the power of the power suit, there''s a good chance he was dragged away as he intended."


    Noah''s power, which had become the eye of the storm, created enormous wind pressure, was difficult to reach even as Iscilia.


    However, Noah''s power suit, which was able to penetrate the hurricane with a booster, was so easy to handle.


    A group of comrades who have all the things they could get, like soldiers who reveal their existence like policemen after everything is over, quickly pack up everything and start to move away from the siege.


    Then, the spider monster, who was sticking to the wall of the building and watching the figure, thought of something carefully and began to jump between the buildings to step behind the snow.


    Taang!


    Ping!


    At that time, a bullet from somewhere hit the beast''s torso, but it bent in a crooked direction without piercing its sheath.


    "This way, you monster!"


    "Here''s an easy prey to eat! Come and eat!"


    Turning back, the monster who saw his arms stretched out in an exaggerated look as if two agents of Wok-Il Seung Heaven were trying to lead him, once again bent to a C-shape, emitting a thick block of cobwebs the size of a baby''s face.


    Puck! Puck!


    Spider monsters, who were already more intelligent than humans, knew their intentions when risking their lives to fight the human army, so they hit the cobwebs exactly in their faces.


    When the batch of spider silk that flew as quickly as a bullet was shocked to the front, the unsuccessful Wok-il Ascension Agents died of blunt force on their faces as the batch of spider silk settled halfway down.


    Boom!


    Almost simultaneously, the spider monster behind them, who exploded with almost simultaneous deaths, began to follow behind the snow with eight eyes.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Work starts at 8am.


    It ends around 6: 00 p.m., but if you want to wrap it up and do something, it''s 7: 00.


    7: 40 am by train from Yeongdeungpo to Anyang to take the bus home.


    Now this is my day.


    I have a lot more to do than I thought, and writing at home is so hard.


    Since it was not in its original condition, the quality of the writing was also degraded, so I used it as a stopgap and then I restarted it and rewritten the other part.


    Once you''ve adjusted, it''ll be okay, but the acclimation period will be longer than I thought. Plus, I have a lot of unfamiliar tool names and locations to focus on, so I''m busy every day.


    I wrote at the same time, but if I can only write this much on this date, I have to seriously think about it throughout the year.


    I don''t think it''s a bad idea to spend a few months a year trying to get my writings distracted for no reason.

 141 Chapter 2

    Woof! Woof!


    "Is this the factory Perisha secured?"


    A fairly remote suburb in downtown Seoul.


    Military helicopters chasing behind you at a rapid pace have bothered you, but after a few simple shots, you''ve given up pursuit.


    "Hmm¡­¡­."


    There are several container-like warehouses that seem to be used for storage, and there is a factory building in the middle where monstrous corpses that have been secured can fit, but there are disadvantages that it is difficult to defend because they are open everywhere.


    However, Perisha must have had a hard time finding a factory with these conditions.


    "Jin-woo, it''s here!"


    At that time, Pericia, who heard the sound, came out of the factory and greeted him.


    "Good to have plenty of room."


    "Yes, but the geographical requirements for defence are not so good as they are everywhere."


    "Who will build geographical points that are easy to defend when building a factory? I''m getting tired of this."


    Jinwoo didn''t want so much either.


    Once, he went inside to find out what plant it was, he was able to identify the interior of a fairly large electrical part production plant.


    Most electricity parts manufacturing plants were originally small, so without a special reason, the space wouldn''t be this big, but it wouldn''t matter anyway.


    "Yes? But don''t you see Margaery?"


    "... Tsk."


    No wonder Ferrissa, who had been separated from the scene, asked for the whereabouts of her slave companion Margaery, who had surrendered together almost simultaneously.


    Jinwoo kicked his tongue with an uncomfortable face that he could not normally see, and as soon as Iscilia and Noah saw their faces darkened, Ferrissa realized that Margaery''s talents had died.


    ''I knew Jin-woo was getting sloppy because he was so violent, but she''s still the Master of the Jungwoo Blind...?''


    "There was a rising tide behind this raid. They were wearing power suits that exploded when they died. Moreover, the woman who had the Japanese sword that could hurt me killed Margaery."


    In his approximate description, Perisha frowned at the sight of her unconscious child, confirming everything that had happened.


    However, Margaery''s revenge points to a line of production that she believes Jinwoo will solve directly within the plant.


    "Once all the employees in the factory have been evicted, but the factory facilities cannot be¡­¡­."


    Wow, job!


    Before she finished speaking, she swooped and threw the equipment out of the heavy factory with one hand.


    "From now on, I will begin the work of disarming the beast. You can do whatever you want to stop the invasion of the army."


    "Yes."


    "I understand."


    Margaery would have stopped the advancement of the army more clearly, but she couldn''t cry any more because of her negligence.


    The sniper rifle he used to shoot the Grand Arc, which he converted into regular ammunition - went up to the top of the warehouse building and caught a sniper''s point, and Isaiah and Noah began to relax and recover their mental strength.


    After roughly clearing out all the mechanical equipment while grabbing Iri and Harin, who had fainted, he untied the ropes that tied the bodies of the monsters and then tied Iri and Harin to the post, keeping them centered around it.


    Since they were both inexcusable abilities, they were tied with bundles that often appeared in SMAir missions.


    At this rate, their abilities will allow them to escape, but it will take some time.


    After tying Iris and Harin up and throwing all the factory equipment inside the factory out, Jin began collecting the tools around him.


    ''I''ve always wondered. The objects that could be made at the workbench did not stray far from the width of the workbench. Plus, basically, huge machinery didn''t make it to the production list.''


    Gene, who had previously confirmed the presence of a laser cutter to dismantle a monster''s corpse at the Defense Science Institute, wanted to make it, but there was no machine equipment on the workbench to dismantle the monster''s corpse, not to mention the cutter.


    It was not that urgent at the time, so I postponed the child''s life, but now that this has happened, I intend to build a new workbench and make the area quite large.


    Once at Noah''s Manor, he dismantled the crafting platform and began to move quickly to search the materials warehouses, knowing that the materials needed were mostly metal.


    Curr--


    Meanwhile, the three women who waged war against the armies of the Capital Defense Command were quite nervous until Jinwoo built a new crafting station and built mechanical equipment that could dismantle the corpses of monsters.


    Perisha has a sniper rifle to assassinate enhancers, but when all the ammo is depleted, she doesn''t have much power against chariots or helicopters, and the crisis comes as soon as both Iscilia and Noah lose their mental strength to use their mind-force.


    However, Jinwoo ordered us to stop, so the mission to preserve his command, prepared for death, came to common in the minds of the three women.


    "Everyone, take this."


    Perisha, who was on top of the container shed for the goods she produced, handed Isaiah and Noah an earphone radio.


    "There are only three of us out there, and we have to hold them off by radio. Keep this in mind for long periods of time, as the owner may not know when to finish the job."


    Jinwoo formally appointed Perisha as the head of the organization, so both Iscilia and Noah nodded and received her instructions.


    Although it may be problematic for Noah, a superior figure, to be instructed by her, to disobey her orders is to defend Jin Woo''s orders, she is taking it calmly.


    * Cough *!


    Because Ferrissa threatened to fire at the factory workers, they exposed their position here, so the direction of the troops'' advance was heading directly towards the factory.


    Moreover, when I saw other chariots and military helicopters in the other direction, I stuck earphone radios in my ears and headed in different directions.


    "Town--"


    The largely breathing Ferrissa raises her gun and brings her face to the sight, aiming for the pilot of the attack helicopter located in the middle of the chariot''s procession.


    Cuan--!


    When I calculated the direction of the helicopter''s launch, the sound was too great to trigger, and a bulletproof hole was pierced in the glass of the helicopter she aimed at, as well as red blood spurted out from all sides of the glass.


    (Screaming)


    The pilot who was in command suddenly died, and the helicopter began to spin around, and the confused co-pilot quickly regained consciousness and took control but was already in a fierce crash, giving up control and issuing warnings via radio to escape.


    A wretched tank and a crashed helicopter missile warhead explode without overcoming the shock.


    Tuquaang!


    "Helicopters are commonly used for ambushes and transportation in Europe, children."


    An attack helicopter is an excellent base for fighting armies, but it''s too easy to prey on those with abilities.


    If you lose your balance without killing the pilot, you are more likely to crash on your own.


    Therefore, in places with a lot of experience before this capability, helicopters move quickly and are used for instantaneous firepower or transportation purposes, and do not adopt this method of forward openly.


    Ferrissa tried to fire her helicopter once again, causing damage to the crashed trains and the surrounding trains. However, she began to retreat, turning her tail to see if she thought it was dangerous to move the helicopter forward with this attack.


    ''Less hands-on experience, but the command system is alive. It''s dangerous if we don''t hit them as soon as possible.''


    When Ferrissa decided that, she quickly jumped to the bottom of the building as the cannon of the chariot advancing from the front row moved towards her direction.


    Tuquaian--!!


    A flame rises from the rear of the chariot''s cannon and collapses with a loud bang to the warehouse where Ferrissa was, but she has already gone below and activated stealth mode to erase her presence.


    Pachitch--!!


    Although it was a stelgaer that performed poorer than the stealth functions Noah used, it was impossible to detect distortions in the small air from a distance without heat source tracking equipment, so Ferrisha once again began targeting while securing a safe spot.


    The Perishas run and run and struggle quite a bit, but both Iscilia and Noah feel quite relaxed.


    Ycilia is a chariot without the help of a powered person. She ends up like a turtle. Noah approaches from stealth, breaks down the entrance with a kick powered by the suit, and kills the pilots.


    - We need backup over here! -


    - I''m coming. Noah, mind your own business! -


    Ultimately, Perisha asked for support first, and in the blink of an eye, Noah was briefly trying to answer three chariots that were disabled.


    Boooong -- Kuang!!


    A lump of brown flying from somewhere falls between the tens of chariots advancing in Noah''s direction.


    Knuckle!


    "Is that...!?"


    A brown mass that cuts through the surrounding chariots with its front legs with a blade, and a spider monster that did not feel the need to deal with it even after the thundercloud chased him.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Phew... I can put it up while I sleep.


    Once I''ve thought about it many times, I can play it out one by one like this, but if you think, "I''d rather not look at it this way than look at it this way," I''ll use it one by one if you say, "It''s rare, so keep it going."


    I look forward to your ripples.


    PS: Occasionally, we revise Lunatic Money and appendicitis, and some people ask us to put it back up, because subclinical law is just an additional factor, and it''s precisely because we eat a lot of reports.


    This novel was almost forced throughout the year to report too many reports. The only reason I can''t write is because subpoenas are an addendum, and because I''ve been flagged, that''s the real reason I get them all year round.


    Lunatic Don and appendicitis, I''ll admit, I''m over it, but if I eat a limitless cracker and hit it all year round, it''s not gonna end smoothly--

 142 Chapter 2

    Boom!


    A sudden spider monster slashes an ally''s chariot at the same time as the entry. The explosion erupted from the spider''s stomach as a flame erupted from the chariot''s cannon behind.


    The shock makes the torso slightly wobble, but the beast snatches and straightens its belly and ejects a bunch of round cobwebs toward the trams.


    Quack, quack!


    Whether it was possible to control the size and pressure of the spider silk blocks, they flew two to three times larger and stronger than what they had thrown at the agents of Wok-Il-Sheon trying to attract monsters.


    Moreover, I vomited out a bunch of cobwebs, rapidly repeating the movements of grabbing and stretching my stomach, crushing the trolley one by one.


    A few chariots counteracted in the process, but that was all there was to scratch the beast''s shell.


    Eight eyes focused on Noah, with a spider monster that had destroyed dozens of chariots in an instant.


    ''Phew¡­¡­!''


    After missing the time to run away from the monster that was destroying the chariot troops so easily, Noah starts walking slowly next to him, his eyes staring straight at him while he''s stealthy.


    Sok-


    However, the spider''s head moves with Noah''s movements, and she raises her arms slightly, grasping her pistols, confident that she can see clearly.


    Kuang!


    "!!"


    As the spider jumps to the ground, Noah aims at the air and tries to pull the trigger.


    But I''m pretty sure the monster that flew towards me flew in a different direction and headed for the other trains.


    "What...? What the hell is he thinking...?"


    Because common monsters try to kill all creatures in front of them because of their violent tendencies, even though they are aware of their existence, they are naturally curious about the fact that they choose only a battalion of defensive commanders who are hostile to this side of the capital.


    After all, Noah, who was so close to surviving, told both Iscilia and Perisha what he had seen on the radio.


    --------


    Jiaying--


    "Hehehehe! I knew it!"


    Jinwoo laser-cuts the corpse of the beast, creating a beam of light just like the one from Star Wars.


    There were an endless pile of other mechanical equipment that had never been built, and Jinwoo was confident that military weapons like chariots, fighters, and missiles could be built as basic and even robotic giant weapons could enjoy hobbies in the world as he wanted.


    Instead, given the size of the parts, the minimum unit of demand was a thousand units, and a giant robotic weapon up to 10,000 units, it was the bread drawn if it did not produce a huge force and get the resources.


    After all, Gene, who had built a demolition device that could dismantle a monster''s corpse using all the materials in the factory, left the factory to support the slaves, noting that it would take about 10 minutes to completely deconstruct a monster''s corpse.


    Kwung! Kwung!


    "Ugh¡­ ummm¡­."


    When Iris frowned and tried to regain consciousness with groaning at the sound of explosions and explosions coming from all around her, the group who was trying to get out struck her back hard once again.


    Puck!


    "!!"


    I didn''t hit her neatly like a movie, but I shook her head without thinking about it, and she opened her mouth and lowered her head again.


    "Ugh¡­¡­."


    Puck!


    Harin also tried to get up by the explosion, but unlike Iris, her body''s ability was to hit her back while controlling her strength, thinking of Harin''s normal body, and the two women who were trying to regain consciousness fainted again.


    As soon as he stepped out of the factory and climbed up to the roof of the factory, he felt that he had no time to spare the next candidates who were going to happen to be lucky.


    It was to get support out of a bad area.


    The first thing that caught my eye was the topsy-turvy chariots that Ycilia flipped over.


    ''It''s a shame that this chariot doesn''t have the support of a competent person. I don''t know if they have air support.''


    However, the air support has all retreated while Perisha is shooting.


    An experienced commander would have been able to operate regular infantry troops instead of just chariots and helicopters to put pressure fire on this person, but this was the result of the troops that were first sent to the medium-rare firepower to defeat the monster.


    Of course, I''ve asked for infantry support in advance, but they have powerful firepower, and somehow they snuck into a small factory, so a commander who lacks experience before this ability must have advanced his troops in order not to miss out on prey.


    Let''s turn our heads to check the other side¡­¡­.


    Kuang! Woojijijijik!


    "Hmm? Why is he here?"


    The same curiosity that Noah felt, and the same curiosity that came out of his attack, was uncovered by the spider monster taking care of the chariots.


    Are they here for revenge? No. I would not have done anything to help this side on purpose if I were to use this rampage.


    Just because there''s so many humans? If I had, I''d have killed more downtown.


    You think about all these assumptions, but you don''t even notice why the spider monster was chasing after you and what it was doing to help you.


    But it certainly helped.


    Trains without the assistance of a competent person are simply turned upside down by Aerial Iscilia, and even if an attack helicopter attempts to deploy for air support, the attack helicopter crashes with the death of attacking helicopter pilots, and only the damage is heavier without the support of Marni''s ordinary infantry.


    Moreover, even when I was attacked by a chariot, I could not stop, and even if I swing my arm once, one or two chariots would be cut off and the spider clumps protruding from the ship would be crushed precisely, so no matter how good a commander I was, I couldn''t stick to the situation.


    Eventually, the chariots that had marched from all directions to reorganize their positions began to retreat as they did, and the first attack could easily be defeated without any confrontation.


    Three women have started to gather around the factory building, confirming the retreat of the chariot troops from the surrounding Capital Defense Command.


    "Jin-woo!"


    Noah, who came up with the first booster, tries to talk about the spider monster, but he nods as if he knew.


    "I don''t know what the hell he''s thinking."


    "Yes, and even though he could have just attacked me, he ignored me and only attacked the army."


    "Hmm¡­¡­."


    Instead of attacking Noah in front of his lonesome eyes, you attack him only towards the army?


    Jinwoo tilted his head as if he didn''t know what was going on. Before long, Iselia, who flew away with her mind, joined her.


    "Jin-woo, as you can see, the spider monster...."


    "I know."


    Jinwoo, who suppressed Ycilia''s report, leaps toward the retreating chariot troops with a bunch of spider webs and reaches out as the spider monster jumps over here, instinctively waving his hand at the attacking slaves.


    Kuang!


    The spider monster landed in front of the snow of Jinwoo caused massive vibrations and dust clouds, and the unstoppable concrete floor split open.


    "Kirr--"


    Eight spider eyes carved into the retina the shape of a crescent, but he opens his mouth first, not in a particularly offensive posture.


    "Apparently, they''re not planning to attack here. At least I think you have human intelligence. Am I right?"


    "Kagda."


    "Told you!?"


    With Jinwoo''s question, a flashing mouth of fangs opened, raising a different sound from the monster''s mouth until now.


    I don''t know what it is, but it''s clear that the beast tried to say a word instead of crying, so three slaves with common sense about the beast turned their eyes white as rabbit eyes.


    The monsters who have spoken to Humans so far were all monsters above the Asura rank, so I was surprised to see a rare Asura rank monster.


    However, Jinwoo calmly waited quietly, lowering her gaze.


    "Kakuda, yes, Markda, Mahda, Mahda, Mamda, Mamda, stop, yes."


    The spider monster, who had uttered a word that was not meaningful many times, slowly began to speak the human word correctly.


    "We can talk about this, Human."


    A husky voice that does not know the gender, and a spider monster that sounds like an animal growling together, open its mouth again, moving a red venom.


    "Just in case, that was a word set because my vocal organs are different from humans."


    "Well, that''s hurtful. Then why are you following me? Besides, apparently he''s been helping out around here."


    "I''ll repay you."


    "Grace?"


    The spider twitches its giant face up and down.


    "When you set me on fire, I was able to regain reason and memory with that pain. I remember when those guys named Wok-il Ascension collected me and studied me."


    It reminds me of a time when a bomb was used on a spider monster.


    "So?"


    First of all, pulling a little bit of information out of the other person helps to play the game, so it induces the other person''s metabolism.


    "No matter what happens, I will enjoy the freedom I have now. But first, I want to avenge the Wok-il Seung Thousand who used me freely and used me well."


    "Is that why you want to partner with me, who''s hostile to them?"


    "Even though I had a chance to kill your men, I only attacked the human armies that stood against you."


    "¡­¡­."


    With his eyes closed to think of something for a moment, the slaves expected him to refuse, of course.


    She was so well aware of him that, unlike the appearance of Jinwoo ignorantly using only power, she was confident that she would not accept such a suspicious ally because she had felt as strong and thoughtful as dozens of rhinoceros in her stomach.


    "Good. I needed at least one more colleague."


    However, Jin Woo gave his hand and accepted the monster''s offer.


    The spider monster throws out its front leg with a sharp blade, deliberately holding it in his hand, and then waves each other''s arms up and down for a short while.


    Pericia tried to warn Jinwoo that she thought Margaery had failed to make the right decision because of the shock of her death, but she swallowed the words she tried to keep her mouth shut when she saw her eyes and mouth open beyond her, smiling so brightly.


    She judged herself to be a sign for them because she never showed such a smile.


    Iscilia and Noah also came to the same conclusion as Perisha, with their mouths shut, expressing submission to the results before their eyes.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I can''t find the words "write," and I can''t think of anything else.


    I was originally going to come up with a plan for my next piece around the limit of 300 coins, but I''m already starting to think --_- ? ?;


    Just toss the rice cakes and disappear, so let me explain the next one a little bit.


    "As the protagonist no longer lost interest in human women, the female monsters and the roof."


    A world where feminized monsters, such as slime, ogres, werewolves, and centaurs, suck the life out of men.


    Why, what? Why are you looking at me like that?


    ... I know. I''m trying to get away from the average male pervert in South Korea...


    I want to go back to the way I was when I said to myself, "Oh, shit, what kind of pervert likes this?"

 143 Chapter 2

    Twelve years of experience in billboards! You think I''m getting caught up in a trick you can see? ''


    There are several rules to fantasy novels.


    that if you come out of nowhere with no story, and try to come in as an ally with a weak reason, you have a 90% chance that you are an enemy or a spa.


    Occasionally, he used the law to reverse the question of the character entering a family, but the character of the game was himself, so he was self-centered about the situation.


    "Plus, an incredibly aggressive monster wants a cooperative relationship with the person who attacked him? I don''t know why you''re approaching me, but you''re trying to get behind my back. ''


    Feeling that the ambassador of the spider monster was full of flaws so that I didn''t know where to start and how to point it out, I made a plan to use the monster for a while.


    "I''m a little busy trying to dismantle the bodies of the monsters I''ve dealt with, but I''d like you to help me stop the bandits from robbing me of my fair share of the loot." "


    For whatever reason, every robber in his position is trying to take what he has.


    Moreover, his accent is somewhat heightened because he did not rob anyone this time, but dealt with the monsters himself.


    "Then shouldn''t we deal with it before the enemy approaches?"


    ''Before you came along. Unfortunately, I''m not stupid enough to leave behind a cancer cell called you.''


    With 10 minutes to dismantle the beast, killing the army gathering for the attack was a cold kill. The original plan was to dismantle the army if only the first attacks were prevented by slaves.


    However, the situation was completely twisted as unexpected variables appeared.


    "That wouldn''t be so bad either. Then may I leave it to you?"


    Jinwoo casts his role toward the beast, expressing as if he had not thought of it.


    If you don''t like it, you can kill it as an excuse not to believe it, and if you like it, you can use it as you wish and throw it away.


    "I see. I''ll show you I mean it."


    The spider monster replies better than I thought, turning its body and feeling the dense energy of the humans, jumping in that direction.


    ''You''ll slaughter the entire army and slaughter us with ease.''


    Recognizing the beast''s intent, Jiwoo uses the beast to make a plan to squirm, but there is one thing he does not know.


    ''Yes, roll your head desperately to use me to eat and discard. The result will be the same anyway. Kick, Kick, Kick.''


    They may not have noticed, but the beast with a set part of the trap was going to set the trap perfectly, moving at will with the permission of a man who looked like their leader, Jin Woo.


    If he deliberately pushed for a vague excuse and justification and showed his will to betray, the monster who expected to eat with himself was smiled at the situation in which everything was moving as he expected.


    No, actually, I''ve been making fun of the other guy for a while now.


    No one noticed because they were just looking at spiders.


    Whether he knew it or not, Jin, who was smiling confidently, received a warning from Perisha.


    "You seem reckless. Leaving behind a potential enemy that looks clearly treacherous¡­¡­."


    "Betrayal scares me because I don''t know when or where someone''s going to attack my back. I know who''s betraying you, and I know the time to betray you, so why don''t you just use it?"


    However, Isaiah, who was obedient to Jinwoo, also expressed concern.


    "But isn''t it too easy? It''s hard to believe that a beast of the Assyrian rank is so easily lured into a trap that is fundamentally more intelligent than a human, and is aggressive towards a human."


    Known for their combat experience with numerous talented people and the monsters that threatened Britain''s safety, Isilia knew better than anyone how dangerous a highly intelligent monster was.


    At least a beast of the Asura rank with superior intelligence over humans devises a scheme that is so easily readable that it simply follows this plan?


    If you know anything about monsters, it will be easy for you to know that this situation is too dangerous.


    "Ah, we all know what you''re going to say. But I have an idea this time, so don''t worry."


    Jinwoo, who roughly silenced the slaves, gives them a location.


    "I''ll take care of the Capital Defense Command guys who''ve been chasing us, so you guys stay here just in case." "


    Then, as the spider monster leaped toward the opposite direction, slaves began to think that Margaery''s death had narrowed their minds in anger, and they worked together to counter the betrayal of the monster.


    -------


    "Hehe... If only a monster would show up here...!" "


    The battalion commander of the 19th chariot battalion (the chariot consists of three chariots in the 1st platoon), which used to travel to the appearance of monsters in the Capital Defense Command. Captain Shin-cheol Park bites his lower lip with humiliation as he watched the majority of his commanding troops die by spider monsters.


    However, the subject of his rage soon turned to the other side.


    ''No... I had no monster, but I was forced to retreat. How am I supposed to defeat this airborne power without the support of infantry...!''


    The corpse of a monster is worth a fortune, so if you get all four corpses of a yoga monster, you can get a fortune just by selling them.


    It also has value in studying in various directions, so it is not impossible to understand that you must light an eye on the upper part and order it to capture it.


    It is also understandable that a fire-driven machine unit will be deployed since the monster of the paratrooper is not hit by the infantry''s personal firearm.


    It is understandable that a criminal who wanted to clean up the brutal killing committed against politicians ran off with the body of a monster in the pursuit.


    However, before the arrival of the infantry troops, the chariots and attack helicopters that completed the siege were unacceptable.


    It is common sense that combat against a skilled person is more effective at compressing an infantry''s personalized weapon than an outstanding firearm. In modern warfare, mixed devils of many kinds are more effective at combat.


    Captain Shin-cheol Park suggested that the siege should be built until the arrival of the infantry troops, but he ordered a advance without waiting for the arrival of the infantry troops in the upper division, where only a few of them could handle it.


    Perhaps if the beast had not arrived, all of his chariots would have been dealt with only by their crew members, stumbling, stumbling, or unidentified, invisible.


    In a situation of insufficient information about the enemy, he whistled his curses into the arrogance of the stiff upper floors that commanded the attack and into the stars. He grabbed the radio and radioed to the surviving chariot yards.


    "Everyone, keep your distance and hold your position until our mechanized infantry arrives!"


    - Roger!


    Captain Shin-cheol Park, who encouraged the troops to spread their distance to identify and respond to the enemy''s position, also checked the radar.


    "Hmm? Why don''t you spread out...."


    Bump-


    "!?"


    While trying to grab the radio again, the chariot shakes back and forth and stops as it doesn''t spread.


    "Pilot! What''s going on?" "


    Captain Park Shin-cheol opens his mouth to the pilot who was moving according to his orders.


    "I... I don''t know what happened! There are no obstacles, but they don''t move as if they''ve caught something!"


    The pilot tries to move the chariot somehow, but the chariot does not move despite his desperate efforts.


    - This is Bols-2! -


    - Bolz-4, the tram''s not moving! -


    Moreover, when other chariot platforms also radioed that the chariot was not moving, Captain Shin-cheol Park felt that he was under EMP attack, but other devices felt that the chariot was still moving because of something physical.


    Kur! Kuang!


    Suddenly, a spider monster pulls a chariot into the ground, revealing half of its body.


    - Aah!! = Qazi! = Help me! = = Help = * gasp! = ¡­¡­. -


    The sound of the screams of the chariot yard being dragged into the ground and the sound of the armor being brutally crushed by the chariot spread over the radio.


    Moreover, after less than three seconds of being dragged in, the radio was cut off along with the sound of fleshy flesh, and the horrors of the tram yards and their crew were spread.


    "Fall back! Abandon the chariot and retreat!"


    Taking on an enemy on the ground with manpower bound is insane. However, getting out of the chariot in a situation where the enemy doesn''t know is somehow insane.


    It was a decision that was made because at least half thought that if several people spread out and ran away, they could survive.


    Captain Park Shin-cheol ordered the retreat to all the chariot platforms, and together with him, the soldiers left one by one at the entrance created on the head of the chariot.


    "Everybody out!"


    He holds hands to the crew and gives up the chariot, jumping off the chariot.


    Tak!


    As soon as I landed, I tried to move my feet to escape.


    Cough!


    "Unh!?"


    Captain Shin-cheol Park, who was able to keep his feet steady and his torso steady and almost collapsed, was stunned by the screams of his squadron members as he balanced and managed to prevent a disturbing fall.


    "W-we can''t move!"


    "I can''t move! Somebody help me!"


    He looks down at his feet, with himself and others twisting only his torso.


    ''This¡­¡­.''


    Captain Park Shin-cheol, who found something shiny reflected in the light, looked closely at the ground and saw the identity of what had tied the legs of the chariot to their feet.


    Spider Web?


    A thin web laying low on the ground.


    He pulls out his pistol, drops it on the spider silk, and then tries to pick it up, but like an industrial bond¡­ no, it doesn''t fall off the spider silk like it''s attached to an adhesive several times stronger.


    Kukuku--!! Kuang!


    With the sound of the ground being dug out again, the giant figure of a spider monster appeared in front of his eyes, and Captain Shin-cheol Park''s longitudinal front legs became the last memory of his life.


    Knuckle!


    Uahhhhhh!


    "Ugh... Ahhhh!"


    "Help me! I don''t want to die like this!"


    Captain Shin-cheol Park''s body splits to the right and to the left, spreading his blood and intestines, and the soldiers and officers who watched the scene cried out, screaming for their lives.


    Some of the strongest surviving instincts loosen their boots and tried to escape with the boots off, but the spider monster jumps towards them and slashes them with his front leg or stabs them with a poisonous molar.


    ''My plan is not as trivial as yours.''


    Due to the experiments of the rising sky, the spider monster possesses all the characteristics of the spider, using the traits of the dungeon spider, moved to the rear of a targeted unit, connected to its nervous system, and laying a highly adhesive web on the floor, successfully forcing humans out of the tram.


    You could have just let it go, but for his plan, I had to clean up the soldiers who were urinating, smiling like they were sincere, or terrified, so I killed them quickly and concise.


    This is Fire-1! Red Mask is destroying it! Somebody, help me! -


    At that time, a public radio leaked from inside the chariots.


    The red mask was a temporary name that was born because he didn''t know the name of Jinwoo yet, but it was easy for the spider monster to know who the owner of the red mask was.


    ''You''re trying to kill me as fast as you can over there. No matter how hard you try, it''ll all be useless in front of my trap. Hehe!''


    A true friend and spider monster reading each other''s thoughts of betrayal.


    Their battle for numbers had just begun, but he was confident that if the trap was set, he would still be the last victor, even if he looked a few steps ahead.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I went down to the countryside, and I came up late last night.


    Seems like a thoughtless guy, asking if everyone had a good time getting good memories for Thanksgiving.


    By the way, when you mention the world where the female monsters live, their reactions are more explosive than you might think.


    Well, I have my own taste, so I''m going to catch them with lamia or lamia or lamia or main heroin... I''m afraid of the look in their eyes. I''ll leave you to your next speech.


    PS: By the way, I''ve been a Lamia Moe for a long time, although some of you may associate "daily life with a monster girl" with the idea that you named the main hero Lamia.


    Honestly, the circular system, these guys are too normal.).

 144 Chapter 2

    Official code name ''Red Mask'' called by the Korean government, revealing its strong presence during the brutal assassination of politicians and the battle with the Grand Arc.


    Jinwoo gripped the trunk of the chariot with one hand and swung like a bat.


    Kwajic!


    The corners of the tram deformed the bodies of the other trains, and the crew inside died as they were slipping with gloves.


    ''Tsk. This is getting boring, too.''


    At first, it was fun to shake and throw as you wanted, but the melee battle was no fun after the blood clot with the Grand Arc.


    He was originally a ranged character and was forced into melee warfare because he had no choice, so after this he decided to build his own personal firearms in the future or build built-in weapons in power suits and only fight all the battles remotely.


    ''The corpses of monsters will allow you to properly maneuver your power suit. From then on, we go as planned to the long distance character.''


    Since the power suit and nucleus made of the corpse of the beast have a good match, he decides to make a large number of built-in ranged weapons by pulling out a new suit and walking towards the chariot he left behind.


    "W-wait...! Surrender! I surrender!"


    As they rushed into the center of the chariot troop, they built and swung all the chariots and watched them all die before they even tried to open the streets. The chariot comes out of the chariot and raises their hands above their heads.


    When the soldier who appeared to be in his late 20s or early 30s appeared, he was busy lifting his hands over his head as he came out from under the other crew members.


    Unlike the other chariots, they were a little behind, so they looked at Jinwoo''s gaze with a horrified look on their faces.


    If Jinwoo had survived as usual, he would have survived fortunately, but unfortunately, he was now low pressure.


    Puang!


    As he approaches the surviving soldier and swings his fist toward his head, the balloon pops bluntly and the top of his neck completely disappears along with the blood clots.


    "Hee-heek!!"


    "Surrender! You said surrender! You don''t even know the Geneva Treaty!"


    The deputy officer who appeared to be on the battlefield shouted as if he didn''t feel the slightest hesitation in Jinwoo''s actions.


    "Geneva Joiaak? I''m sorry, but I never agreed to the treaty."


    "W-what¡­?!"


    "What do you know about the treaty they made before I was born? I have never agreed to such a treaty, nor have I accepted it."


    For humanitarian purposes of the war, the battlefield was stunned by the denial of the Geneva Convention for the Protection of Injured Soldiers, Prisoners, and Civilians.


    "The enemy I hold by my hand only decides to be treated by my will. My will and my laws cannot be influenced by other people''s laws. Therefore, by my will...."


    Wake up! Wake up! Ridiculous!


    "Death confirmed."


    Along with the speed left behind, the waist of the chariot is bent to a position that should not be bent backwards, with the soldier behind it facing the opposite position of his chin and head, and the remaining soldier is unconscious with the last of his chariots engraved in his eyes.


    "Well, this should buy us some time."


    He smashed up all the chariot troops and attack helicopters that had surrounded the area in less than 10 minutes, leaving them only enough time to control the tempo and take their radio.


    Perhaps, by now, the shelter (Capital Defense Command) has confirmed that they have been wiped out, gathering a lot of troops and entering or looking for other ways.


    ''But now that we have enough time to do so, we should consider our next refuge when we can.''


    By now, I would have had to climb onto an airplane heading toward the Middle East for hijacking, but the plan was slowed down overall because of the sudden conspiracy to climb up.


    However, now that you have the corpse of the beast, you can arm your slaves with it, but the problem is that you have used all the mechanical parts in this factory.


    In the end, in order to make power suits, it was easy to avoid unnecessary and annoying friction when you had to procure materials elsewhere or go where rich in materials.


    That''s why I was looking for a quiet, resource-rich place.


    ''A secret place that has enough resources to make multiple power suits and is not easily discovered... ¡­.''


    However, it was impossible to find such a place in Seoul, the most populous city in Korea.


    Instead of looking for such a place, it is better to get a base of unknown secret organizations¡­¡­.


    ''Wait, there is one.''


    As he rolled his head, there was a glimmering place.


    It''s not open to the outside, it''s in the heart of Seoul, and an enormous amount of resources are sleeping. Jinwoo also visited many times.


    ''Across'' black market is perfect there. ''


    There are numerous companies in the heart of Seoul, most of whom are not paying attention to what they do.


    Moreover, the military can''t expect you to hide there, so you can pretend to run the other way and take the vehicle and go to Across'' Black Market.


    Then, if you enter through your pass and take out the guards from the inside, there will be endless resources in it.


    ''Hmm... In the meantime, I''ve become too kind. I can''t believe I''ve been forgetting such an easy and simple way.''


    After playing this game, you became too flexible (?), Jiwoo once again decided to become readable for his comfortable game life, even if not as vicious as the old days.


    -------


    Kuang!


    The first one to reach the factory was the spider monster.


    "¡­¡­!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo''s slaves look blatantly suspicious, but the beast opens his mouth without hesitation.


    "Has he not arrived yet?"


    "Yes. Now you want to deal with us before the master arrives?"


    "Hehe, I doubt that. Well, I guess it''s even weirder to have faith in someone from the beginning."


    The spider monster roams around slowly as he speaks, and sees the corpse of the monster disassembling into laser decomposition inside the factory.


    "Your master is truly a talented man. They may be lousy idiots, but they also have the ability to kill people that size with their bare hands and the knowledge to build machines that size on their own..."


    The beast opens his mouth in admiration, and Noah proudly opens his mouth.


    "Of course. The master fights equally against the Grand Arc."


    Sok-


    Hmph!


    As the monster turns and feels eight eyes on him, Noah, who is stunned, almost pulls out his pistol without even knowing it.


    "Hmm... Do I look that scary?"


    The monster starts to curl up with a light-looking tone, whether Noah''s reaction is uncomfortable or playful.


    "I''ll show you something pretty fun. We''re not attacking. You need to relax."


    Hiccup!


    At that moment, a part of the spider monster''s back curls into a deep slumber.


    Tick-tock! Tick-tock!


    Continuously, the body of the spider monster began to ''crumple'' as if it were in dozens of times the gravity, and eventually two to three people were turned into clumps.


    The women who didn''t know what was going on were wide open and positioned to attack at any time, just in case.


    Puck!


    At that moment, something protrudes from the inside of the mass.


    A white and thin feminine arm with the word milk color.


    Puck!


    Another arm protruded from the other side.


    Peek-a-boo!


    The crack rises around the place where the arm was pierced, and the surface of the mass falls off like an egg shell.


    "Hmmm, I haven''t seen this in a while."


    What appeared from the inside as the surface completely fell away was a sharp beauty with a rich woman.


    Overall, the slender facial lines, visible eyes, nostrils, and light brown short hairstyles looked reminiscent of the woman, and her body was also a gorgeous figure and figure that attracted the attention of numerous men as she came in and out, but she was completely different from ordinary people.


    The first is that there''s another pair of eyes on top of the eye, and four little red jewel-like eyes on the forehead are stuck together.


    The second is that there are no white eyes in the pair of eyes, and only dark eyes like black ones fill them.


    And the third, the largest, was the spider''s stomach, with six legs attached from the bottom of its thigh.


    The slaves of Jinwoo, surprised by the necrosis that arose before their eyes, turned white as rabbit eyes.


    "What do you think? Maybe it''s less scary this way?"


    Unlike just now, with a feminine voice and tone, I was able to lift my chest up with my arms crossed underneath my chest.


    There are many parts different from humans, but it is clear that they are beautiful by the look on their faces, so the girls who were surprised began to gossip among themselves about the appearance of the spider monster.


    "I''m surprised she''s even a female, but she''s more beautiful than I thought."


    "No, you wouldn''t just hang around a pretty girl like that with a spider under your thighs... What do you think she would do?"


    "No matter how strongly the master is sexually aroused, he''s half rebellious... That''s why his lower body is like that...."


    Since the Azura monster knew it was possible to transform into a human being from time to time, the slaves of the group who had completed their understanding of necrosis in front of them began to anticipate the reaction of the group that discovered the humanized spider monster.


    "But you might like it because you''re not an ordinary human being, I expect?"


    Perisha, who had to analyze a man named Jinwoo to be able to escort Rifi, expected that half of her body would be sexually aroused if she was a friend, but she did not think that she would have a broad preference for it.


    "Oh, no way. Necomi, or the counterpart that looks like an animal''s leg, has demand, but that''s way beyond that."


    "If some part of the animal is attached while preserving the human form as much as possible... ¡­."


    The disagreement was more heated than I thought.


    ''... What are you talking about...?''


    Since he was not a proper beast, half of his body had to transform into a spider''s stomach, so the spider monster couldn''t understand what the human women were saying in front of him.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Aaaaahhhhhhhhh!!!


    I''ve finally completed my training!!!


    It''s 5 years from next year!!!


    The 1st or 4th year reserves all expect more than the 5th year, but I expect a different meaning.


    Because I spent four years training reserves for a unit that I was stationed in, and I spent six years connecting with one.


    I was sick of it and I wished I could go somewhere else, but now I''m going to break up with that unit.


    PS: Well, to be honest, I thought I was running low on softwood, and Margaery''s problem would lead to a huge reduction in shipbuilding.


    In fact, the leeks went down, and suddenly they went up, and there were more.


    I''m confused because I don''t know what''s going on here.


    PS2: Everyone expected the spider monster to be folliculated. Honestly, this is unexpected. Raise your arms and reflect.

 145 Chapter 2

    I expected the appearance of humans who would be surprised by their appearance, but the beast, who was somehow watching the unpleasant chattering, turned his neck and looked behind him and frowned.


    If he had been a proper Assyrian monster, he would have become a perfect human being, but this is because he is proof that he is half-Assyrian with incomplete power.


    ''But this humiliation will soon be over. I can escape from this imperfection inside today.''


    Her goal is the nucleus of the monsters.


    Monsters can increase their power by hunting monsters and eating their nuclei.


    If a lower grade monster devours the nucleus of a monster stronger than itself, it will grow into a monster with the same power as that monster by the time it is digested.


    Although the power gained by eating a low-powered monster is weak, he deliberately wanted to help Zionist by considering that if he ate 4 yogis, he could become a complete beast.


    It didn''t matter whether Jinwoo or his females lived. What matters is the nucleus of the monster he possesses.


    ''If I become a true Asura, I will definitely take revenge on the Uk-Il Seung Thousands who experimented with my body.''


    When I was a spider, I was empowered by them, but my researchers suffered tremendous pain.


    In order to confirm her regenerative capacity, to determine how much resistance she had been forcibly torn apart, she was forcibly pushed into the fire pit, which is the disadvantage of arthropods and crustaceans, and she really had her revenge towards the rising sky.


    Moreover, in a killing machine that was raging only for the slaughter due to stimulants, the monster who came close to regaining his senses by attacking Jinwoo expects him to kneel before the overwhelming number of violence if he strikes back in the form of the main body to avenge his ascension.


    She transformed into a perfect human being and melted into a human society with a plan to avenge her ascension amongst the rocks, computation that she must become a perfect Azura monster.


    Jinwoo''s group thought it was a lie, but the Beast himself had very little to do with it.


    ''He hasn''t come back yet. Let''s set a trap.''


    As I didn''t feel the human spirit heading this way, I assumed I hadn''t come back yet, so I started to spread the thin silk on the floor so that I couldn''t see it clearly, just wandering around like it was boring.


    Unlike when disposing of the human army, monsters that sprayed spider silk, which was nothing more than ordinary threads with little viscosity, were secretly accused of being unnoticed by the human females watching their every move.


    "Hehe, if you keep an eye on me like that, you won''t even notice my cobwebs." ''


    "Hmmm! It''s boring to sit around like this!"


    "What is that spider talking about?"


    "I used to be a spider that hunts for prey, not spider webs. It just doesn''t suit me to sit around like this."


    The monster shares a nonnutritious chatter and lays all the cobwebs around him, washing his teeth.


    ''That''s enough. Now that the male human comes...!''


    The beast, who installed all the cobwebs fairly widely, felt comfortable with his torso being human and his lower body being a spider, but waited for the male to return sooner because he didn''t want to.


    Soon after, the spider monster felt a strong human energy coming from one direction. He wanted to return to the main body, but he waited for the wrong posture, thinking that there were many advantages to what made him sell his mind to the other.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Kuang!


    Jumping from a considerable distance, as soon as I landed, I made a crater, and with a small earthquake, a dust cloud appeared, unwinding my neck to the left and to the right.


    "Now that we''re done with this, let''s do it for a little while... Huh?"


    Posterior sequelae


    Jinwoo stared at the landscape in front of her eyes for a moment and wondered what she couldn''t see right now.


    However, when she saw again that her eyes were normal, she pointed her finger at it with a gaze that seemed to ask something of her slaves, and those who received his gaze nodded and realized that the situation in front of her eyes was real.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Hmm?"


    As expected, the spider monster, who was making a complaint in his mind, raised a mysterious look on his face.


    "Gugani?"


    "What?"


    I tilted my head because I didn''t really know what I was talking about this time.


    "As much as I''m so excited, I don''t even know how to use my accent. Was that spider you?"


    "The name is the beast you speak of. It''s that simple."


    She waits for Jinwoo to lose more tension and lose her strength, with the exception of the fact that she is an incomplete Azura monster.


    But¡­¡­.


    "That Human... It''s like he''s after a game, right?" ''


    Since I was born as a predator and lived as a predator, the spider monster who instinctively understood the feeling and eyes of a predator almost fell down to the image of Jinwoo looking at me with that predator''s eyes.


    But where? ''


    The beast assumes that his plan has been uncovered, but Noah rushes into the trap immediately, blocking his body.


    "Jin-woo, come over here for a moment."


    "Ang?"


    "Quickly."


    Seeing Noah''s sudden appearance of trying to rush himself away, Jinwoo, who was dragged away without using his strength because he thought something important would come out, stared at the monster''s appearance for the last time.


    ''¡­ I don''t know what it is, but it''s time. When the humans are all gathered, we trigger a trap, and that''s it!''


    Something''s a little strange, but even if he doesn''t use his hands, we''ve begun to pick a time to work together as the humans begin to gather.


    "Jin-woo! Don''t you think it''s too much!?"


    "Oh, why? What''s the problem?"


    After returning to the location of Perisha and Iscilia, Noah knew better than anyone what the eyes of Jinwoo had just made.


    The predator''s eyes that he saw when he broke into the mansion to gain himself.


    He was frightened at the sight of the spider monster and dragged him this way.


    "That''s not human!"


    "What''s wrong with that? Look."


    Jungwoo raised his index finger and thumb longitudinally, controlling the height of his fingers so that only the face of the spider monster could be seen.


    "With this face,"


    And again, by adjusting the height of her fingers, this time only her retracted body was visible.


    "With this body,"


    Finally, it points to the area that is located at the boundary between the spider and the torso.


    "There''s room for a prick, so why don''t you eat it?"


    In the beginning, it was a game for men, but in most games or related illustrations, there was a half-human spider from below the waist, but the spider monster in front of the eye was attached to the body of the spider from below the thigh.


    That means you can enjoy both the front and back holes!!


    Pericia, who had just heard Jinwoo''s voice like this until recently, sighed and uttered a hymn.


    "What if she''s beautiful and has holes in her back and forth and she doesn''t eat them?"


    "But look at that face! You have eight eyes! That''s not human!"


    "Oh, really? I can''t wait to see what those eyes look like when they''re distorted with pleasure."


    "Ahhhh¡­¡­."


    I can''t win because I can''t communicate.


    However, for a normal person who had a sexual preference that was distinct from what he had eaten, even though it was disgusting to the average person, he was only a peculiar type of food that was different from what he had eaten.


    That also looks delicious by his standards.


    Burr--


    At that time, every time he pointed at himself with his finger, the spider monster instinctively sensed that something very dangerous would happen if he instinctively delayed time no longer.


    ''If I stall any longer, something will become dangerous for me! We''re starting now!''


    Suddenly, the arms of milky milk matching the phrase "Island Corn" are held upward, and the webs of spiders on the floor float as if alive, and attack the group!


    "Oops!?"


    "Ugh!"


    "This¡­¡­!?"


    "!!"


    Suddenly, as if the webs were alive, they resisted in their own way.


    However, even if Ycilia, the most powerful mind driver, exerts power, the webs of the spider web do not fall over them like a net.


    "Hehe, I''ve worked hard to keep up with this place."


    Then he began to move ten thin fingers in different directions, and as the webs of the surrounding spiders flocked, they began to overlap each other.


    Sasha!


    Finally, when we cut off the cobwebs hanging from the fingertips, the thickness of the cobwebs that were attacking them was blown out, and the white cocoon was completed.


    "Every single rope has the strength and resilience to handle a single human chariot. By the grace you''ve given me back my reason, I''ll save your life, so fight like a petty mortal with poison. Ho-ho-ho-ho!"


    Spider monsters were able to produce all kinds of silk and, by touching the gene of the spider silk, they were able to change at their own accord, identifying the remnants of the first monster that had entered the factory deliberately suppressed a group of coworkers who would distract their gaze while they were on the run.


    "This is his nucleus.... It''s not enough compared to me, but if there are 4 of them, then I..."


    Though she wanted to eat here right away, she was cautious that she might become defenseless in the process of becoming a true deserter, and decided to dig her own oyster in a little-known forest and absorb nuclear energy there.


    Once the spider monster has taken one, it heads for the corpses of the other yohorses and identifies the direction in which the nuclear energy is felt.


    Shh--


    As she raised her hand blades and pointed her fingertips, her arms turned like the front legs of her body, and she was about to swing her arms as she approached the body of the next scorpion monster.


    Phew!


    "Kyahhhhhhh!"


    Suddenly, you instinctively turn your head behind you, and you can see a sharp sword embedded in the abdomen of an imperfect spider.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    For the record, I work on Saturdays.


    I have to work tirelessly on Saturdays because I work as an assistant (and because I am not officially recognized), not as a factory or anything like that, but as a business owner.


    But now that I know where the parts are and what parts to use, I feel a little bit more comfortable.


    As before, even if you can''t do it once a day, you should be able to do it once every two to three days, but you may need to work for about five to six months to do this.


    When am I going to have the skills to fix the compulsory...


    PS: Honestly, the humanization of spider monsters can be comforting when you think of Arachne in "Everyday Monster Lady." Honestly, I look at him and I describe him to you.


    However, spiders who are vicious predators seem to taste less cruel when described with long hair.

 146 Chapter 2

    "Hey, this can''t be the whole trap, can it?"


    "!!"


    It is not a voice blocked by spider silk, but a clear voice that is heard directly without obstacles.


    Despite the strength of the spider silk and her focus on the core of the yomas, she was startled.


    "N-no way...! One line...!"


    "You can handle the weight of a chariot?"


    The spider monster could not have imagined that his silk covered in cocoons would be torn from side to side, and that there would be a clear space for one person to come out.


    "Well, the idea was good. We put cobwebs on the floor, blocking the space to escape. Without the teleporter or the strength of this body level, you wouldn''t be able to escape."


    Jinwoo, who escaped from the trap and was standing still, speaks a returning starter, and his sword, which was embedded in the lower body of the monster, returns to his hand.


    Holding the Blade, he opens his mouth with a slight laugh.


    "By the way, I deliberately tricked you into a trap and gave you time, but this will disappoint you."


    "You tricked me on purpose...?"


    "Hmmm! You know what my favorite thing is? You can beat me, you can screw with those bitches who think they can fool me. If a spider sold a trap, what would it be? Of course it''s spider silk, right? So I showed up deliberately giving you plenty of time to set a trap with it."


    "!!"


    Jin Woo was aware of the beast''s plot from the beginning.


    Nevertheless, there was only one reason I was deceived intentionally.


    The question of why he approached himself was not cleared.


    I hit a Spider Beast with a bomb, but I think a beast of the Assyrian rank has only been hit once, claiming that it possesses human and boiling intelligence, or more.


    Moreover, if he wanted his own life, he would not have approached it this way with a high chance of dying.


    However, he tried to approach himself while taking that risk because he was convinced that there was something other than his life that was important.


    That''s why I deliberately accepted the beast despite the rebellion of the slaves and took the time to create a trap and fell into a trap that could have been avoided.


    "I expected there to be another purpose, but I didn''t think your purpose was the yoma core. Maybe¡­¡­."


    The expression of the spider monster widens for the first time, smiling with a slightly blurred gaze as if he knew everything about himself.


    "Shut up! I''ll never forgive you again!"


    "You''re not a proper beast, are you? That''s why I got the energy of a monster with a lower grade core than myself..."


    "I told you to shut up!!"


    A monster who did not want to declare herself an incomplete beast was a beautiful woman, but when she grimaced badly, she revealed a sense of intimidation as a monster.


    Then, like Spider-Man, he turned his hand, and a small projectile-sized web was fired from his wrist.


    Fufu Fusion 54523; --!


    Size is bulletproof, but speed is comparable to the actual gun.


    However, Jinwoo lightly slapped the spider silk bullets with her blade to make sure she was no longer willing to be dragged into the spider attack.


    At that time, as her body bent to C, a mesh-like web gushed from the bottom of the spider''s body.


    Whether it was intended to keep him from budding, the widespread web-shaped spider silk began to tangle, following the blade''s trajectory, as the glowing sword drew a large crescent.


    Tak!


    Then, the recluse that held the cobwebs to the sword tried to pull the body of the monster while pulling the cobwebs with all his might, but the monster who cut the cobwebs opened the distance again and began to control.


    "I will lose in a frontal battle!" We must go to a thorough distance to cover our gaps! ''


    "Hmm, are you trying to create a rift in my distance?"


    Surprised by his voice as he took out the spider silk bullets, the monster instinctively expected something to come and focused his whole life on his eight eyes.


    "By the way, aren''t you forgetting something?"


    "What nonsense¡­¡­!!"


    At that moment, the monster felt that something was flying at a rapid rate and tried to twist his body quickly, but Jinwoo threw two bombs and made the space on his left and right unavoidable.


    Ta-ah--!!


    Phew!


    "Gaaaahhhh!?"


    At the same time as the gunshot sounds from somewhere, the beast that felt the pain from his lower body follows the trail with a red eye on the left side of his forehead, checking the angle of the wound.


    Following the trajectory, she identified a female called Perisha, who had recently taken up residence on the roof of a small warehouse and shot at her wound site.


    It was only then that I realized that I was overwhelmed by the power of Jinwoo and only cared about him, and began collecting visual information around me by scattering the eight eyes that had collected to one point.


    Iscilia and Noah are holding the plant to their left and right, and Pericia reloads her sniper rifle and drops her gun towards the rear door of the plant, which is the only way out.


    "Phew¡­¡­!"


    Even in front of you, you are strong enough to avoid a frontal battle, and you are blocked in all directions of retreat.


    No, you can penetrate precisely, but if you do, you will be attacked by a pack of thugs aiming for the breach.


    The spider monster, who is in human form, but has begun to chew his lips with teeth full of sharp fangs, grabs the yoma nucleus for a moment and pushes it into his mouth with a sinister expression.


    "Stop!"


    Jinwoo, who was relaxing from start to finish, ran for the first time with a frightening scream.


    Gulp -


    The spider monster swallowed the core without hesitation.


    Out of the way!


    When the rare and valuable ingredient vanishes into thin air, the raging concussion kicks the beast''s abdomen with a swing.


    "Khh!"


    However, if he had already swallowed it all the way inside, and had not vomited the nucleus but only a harsh groan, he jumped low with an ugly look on his face and grabbed her head and shot her down hard.


    Kuaang!


    The spider monster that hit his face with an enormous thud tried to vomit out his groan, but Jinwoo''s hands were steady.


    "Ka..."


    Kuc! Kuang!


    Several times, he repeatedly slammed the head of the spider monster to the ground. At first, his arm turned into the front leg of the spider, scratching and stamping his body. However, as if he didn''t care about such attacks, his actions were repeated, but gradually increased in strength and he became more shocked.


    ¡­¡­.


    Boom! Boom! Puck!


    Eventually, the spider''s arms and legs began to wriggle helplessly, and Jinwoo''s hands stopped.


    By the way, when the spider dies, the legs retract because the body of the spider, a holiday animal, consists entirely of muscles. Therefore, when the body of the spider dies, the muscles retract the legs while relaxing the tendons of the legs.


    However, the spread of the legs was a sign that the fundamental parts of ordinary spiders and biostructures were different.


    I don''t know how to be different unless I''m a scholar.


    "Bitch...! You can''t win anyway, so at least you''ll do more damage!"


    Her path of retreat was completely blocked and she did not feel the odds that she could overcome the herd was to do the least damage she could, even if she died.


    You can poison Noah or Ycilia by attacking her, but this was chosen because it was much simpler than catching capable people flying freely into the air.


    "¡­¡­."


    The collapsed face knocks the stunned spider monster into the direction of the prisoners, putting the corpse of another creature, nervously, in front of the dismantler.


    "Master¡­¡­."


    "Sorry¡­¡­. We should have stopped..."


    Iscilia and Noah, who were unable to restrain the spider monster''s behavior, landed to the right side and shook their heads, but they slowly shook their heads because they knew better than to expect the monster''s behavior.


    "Done. This is simply my fault. I was distracted for a moment because I only cared about playing with it. If it was the last move, I''d expect to attack you or look back and run, but I can''t believe I''m ready to die and swallow Yoma''s core...."


    Life essentially tries to find the best way to survive when at risk.


    Jinwoo did the same, and everyone he saw did the same, and the only thing he didn''t know.


    I didn''t expect to be this desperate, but I tightened the body of the spider monster with the remaining chains, and I gathered the legs so that they wouldn''t move easily, and I finished by wrapping them up in chains.


    "It would be a big mistake if you expected me to get angry and kill your bitch easily. I tried to insult you in a normal way, but you''re applying for a special course with Iris."


    Concerned about how to insult Iris and the spider monsters, Jin instructed Perisha and Noah to secure a large vehicle that could fit a container truck or a spider monster in the vicinity, and entrusted the perimeter to Ycilia, where she watched the monster decomposition and began monitoring two women and one female captive.


    ''I would have dared to get rid of mine.... I''m going to make you regret what you did today.''


    Later, Harin, who had been assisted with them, sighed relief, saying he would have regretted his whole life if he had succeeded in killing the owner (Jinwoo) who had captured him alive.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It''s a behind-the-scenes story, but originally it was going to be a contemporary novel, an absolute return from fantasy, not a game novel.


    But not just any absolute person.


    The mediocre protagonist (Jinwoo), who lived in the modern world judged by these talents, was summoned to the fantasy world as a case of sorts.


    There are many settings, but if you just ignore them and tell the story, when a person appeared different from the one you originally wanted to summon, the fantasy world people who summoned the protagonist panicked.


    There''s only 10 years left until the Sealed Demon King returns to the human world, so it''s impossible to replenish the magic required to summon him again.


    Anyway, according to the prophecy of God, the heroes from this world decided to train hard to save their world.


    However, the protagonist, who was just an ordinary citizen, vomited and Peter continued to cry as his everyday life (literally all over his body), begging him to let him rest a little, but he was forced to continue his training with potions and heels.


    Overlapping performances, and the battle senses gained by virtual reality make the protagonist truly the world''s greatest fantasy, defeating the Demon King at their request.


    Now that I''ve done everything I can, I asked him to send me back, but I was annoyed by the words, "Sorry, I can summon, but I haven''t developed any magic to send back."


    We were on the verge of exploding by treating ourselves as a demolition killing the Demon King, not just one personal.With that dialogue, the hatred and anger that we have endured so far began to erupt, controlling the Demon Prince''s army and destroying the human world.


    Knights who persecuted themselves in their entirety gave them potions while perpetuating cruel torture and experimented on them as heretics. Wizards who tried to persuade the Black Warlords of the Demon Army to use them as materials for biological experiments, showed their families to be careless and killed before their eyes (there is also a depiction of their granddaughter forcibly inserting Ogre objects and exploding), and committed vile acts of ridicule mockery to the despairing sage.


    In the end, after destroying all the kingdoms of the fantasy world and destroying civilizations, the protagonist was able to sacrifice millions of surviving humans to return to his world through dark magic.


    When the protagonist returned to Korea and was impressed by the smell of his hometown after 10 years, he once again burst into malice and destroyed the protagonist who was supposed to be summoned to another world instead of himself in a huge lighting panel, not only in Korea but internationally as a hero of justice.


    In the meantime, the original story is that the groups of justice centered on him, even the groups of evil who want to exploit their power, disliked everything, became the Grey Demon Monarch, destroying everything.


    But even if you do the same vicious thing, it''s a game. Why are you guys so serious? ? ''Because the game novel side of the excuse seems to be less insulting, I decided to use the game novel setting.


    Honestly, there are probabilities and problems, but there are a lot of explanations and somewhat acceptable parts because it''s a game.


    Moreover, if I had gone to this story, my novel would have been more likely to have been obsolete than just plain profanity.


    My goal is to personally use Novelis'' narratives, which is chaos! If it was an old fish shouting Destruction, there would be very little naughtiness.


    But in a way, I think it''s okay to publish this story. The title is the Grey Demon King.


    You know, the Four Laws of Modern Life.


    Those who like freshness may be pleased to know that the laws of modern materials must be broken by relatives (or sisters who know more than that), sunshine, debts, and gangsters.


    Ah, the protagonist is so wicked and cruel... Maybe he''ll end early in a contemporary where the protagonist must be righteous...


    I mean, can''t we just moderately neutralize it? These people don''t know me. I only play the character of Onny the Villain.


    It''s not my baby that''s going to be a firecracker. Dumped.


    Only when you seem nice do you flirt with your slaves. Because the protagonist values his product.


    PS: Yesterday and today ended early, so it''s written at the same time. Qualities... mm... go!

 147 Chapter 2

    ''This one seems to have developed into a special ability.''


    Even though the shape of the face had just been plunged into an unrecognizable state, a recurring spider monster who saw it recover at a rapid rate was considered an individual developed toward a special ability rather than a direct attack ability.


    Is it because he''s not a natural monster, but because he''s an artificially created monster? ''


    It may look weak because it is an artificially created monster.


    If not, I thought that he had artificially adjusted his abilities in the Wok-il Ascension, but what was important was that he could no longer see them.


    ''I don''t think it''s easy to get the resources you need to make monsters. Then the monsters of Wok-il Ascension would have overwhelmed the world already. But the clandestine organization is funded somehow.''


    Thus, the existence of Iri was the Joker towards the ascension.


    On the Uk-Il Thousand side, he believed in Iris''s loyalty, but Jinwoo was determined to know the identity, location, funding, etc. of Uk-Il Thousand because there were endless ways that even that loyalty could be broken.


    Of course, she didn''t believe she knew it all, but she had to be as helpful as Iris because she could do so much damage if even a part of her found out about the rising tide.


    The problem is...


    ''But it''s not going to be easy.''


    While deliberately leaving the path at ease and going around the difficult path, Eiri was filled with symbols that would bring the most pain to her, and she had no intention of gently assisting the woman who had killed her slave in her sleep.


    Once Harin was first assisted and subjugated, he spent time deciphering the contents of the assistant, disassembling the corpse of the monster, alternating between the beast and Iri.


    "Honey."


    After a while, Isilia lands in front of him.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Mechanized infantry has surrounded the factory. Maybe the decay of the chariot troops was a big hit and they just didn''t march."


    "What about Noah and Ferrissa?"


    "I just got a call that I found a small camping trailer hanging outside the siege. He says he''ll wait outside because of the siege, so he wants to know the timing of his retreat."


    We''ve never seen a camping trailer like a kitchen, bedroom, bathroom, or moving house, but Noah and Ferrissa are also pretty lucky to have found it.


    "Lucky me. Now all you have to do is disassemble one more, so just wait a little longer."


    As time passed, only the corpse of the gorilla beast remained, and as she recalls, she opened her mouth to Iscilia.


    "Oh, and get on the radio with Perisha. The Black Market of Across... I''m going to take over the Black Market, so plan ahead."


    "Yes? You''re taking Across'' black market?"


    "Yes. There''s a lot of material and it''s in the middle of downtown Seoul, so if you just go in undetected, you won''t find it."


    And, as he was about to assist the new prisoners there, he jabbered towards Cecilia as if to say good-bye, and she flew back to her senses and lowered herself again to see if anything had come to mind.


    "Yes? Is there anything else you want to say?"


    "I just remembered, I don''t think I can stall here much longer."


    "?"


    "The corpse of a monster doesn''t seem to be damaged, so there''s a good chance we can take some losses and bomb the area with airborne missiles or launch a fighter missile to hit the area." If I were their commander, I would have thought of this already. "


    "¡­¡­!!"


    I had been in the military, but I had never seen a regular infantry, a chariot, an armored car, or anything like that, and Jinwoo, who was originally not a military maniac, realized that there were many modern weapons that could be bombed long distances through various games.


    ''If they weren''t fools, they wouldn''t just send a squad of mechanized infantry to the talented people who simply smashed up a fleet of chariots. Nevertheless, the presence of mechanized infantry troops surrounds¡­¡­.''


    I''m sure by now. Despite being able to launch long-range shots at the chariot troops, we were able to get close enough to underestimate its capabilities, but it was necessary to destroy the beast''s corpse with minimal damage.


    However, the false "at least" gained a lot of strength knowing that this side''s ability is strong.


    If your Defense Power and Regenerative Power do not drop a nuclear bomb, you can survive.


    But what about Cecilia?


    She should be able to withstand it somewhat, but it won''t be easy to keep the missile bombing at bay and defend against the effects of the explosion.


    Sok-


    At that time, Isilia gently wrapped her right hand around Jinwoo.


    "Don''t worry about me. Do whatever you want. I''m only ready to follow you as your own wife."


    Like a couple who have been living together for decades, Jiwoo smiled at her gracious smile of reading her thoughts and obeying her thoughts.


    "Heheheh heh. Yeah. That''s my girl."


    He opened his mouth as if he had not concealed the satisfaction of not even willing to risk his life for his decision.


    "We retreat around here."


    "Yes? But the monster..."


    "Across'' black market is full of replacing things without even one. Moreover, all these talents in Korea were not in Seoul. Balance would be right to hand over a monster so that the Uk-Il Sung Thousands can''t sleep at all while I''m in Iraq."


    To be honest, he had no patriotism for the country at all, but even though it was a virtual reality or a fixed notion that he had received since childhood, he was expressing strong objections to the fact that Japan was conquering Korea.


    "Contact Noah and Perisha. We have to check the rendezvous point beforehand."


    Mechanized infantry forces surrounding Jinwoo and Iscilia were able to survive under their own circumstance thanks to his volatility, but that day''s events became one of the worst events in the history of the Korean Peninsula and prompted the expansion of the military.


    --------


    A road quite far from the factory.


    Normally, there would have to be security guards around the factory area, but Noah and Perisha were relatively close to each other because almost all civilians had fled the shelter due to the monster attack.


    There, Noah takes a serious look and turns his index finger on the key hole in the barn car they stole.


    Burr--!


    "Got it!"


    "Your meticulous controls are better than what you''ve heard?"


    Perisha looks impressed to see her mind force shaped in the same way as a keyhole in the car and powering it up.


    Most mind-drivers only cared about attacks or defenses, so they were mostly clumsy and clumsy, so even Across had a level of fine-controlled mind-drivers.


    "Well, I''m not as strong as my mother, so I had to help her in a different way than my mother, so I used my own head. But what''s the situation?"


    Choo-choo-choo


    In Noah''s question, Perisha identified the troops surrounding the factory with magnifying glasses of a sniper rifle.


    "Nothing big yet."


    Noah, who received a radio to escape from his mother, carefully pushed his head out of the window and lifted the air without hesitation.


    "That''s strange. It''s been about five minutes...."


    If she retreated against a large force like that, she was only checking up to the point where she thought there was no way to escape in the air so high.


    Kugu...


    "Huh?"


    "??"


    At that moment, as the earth hears a faint sound, they get out of the car and find the source of the sound just in case.


    Cuddle--


    The sound began to come closer and closer, and in Noah and Perisha''s mind, "No way."


    Puck!


    However, their ''no way'' led to reality.


    A clay-fisted fist protrudes from the ground, and shortly after, another arm starts to gush up and dig through the ground.


    "Puha!"


    Through the paved road floor, the herd crawls out into the dirt, followed by Isilia and the prisoners.


    "Kyaa! I can''t believe I counted this far in public. I knew I wasn''t dead yet."


    "I''m glad to hear that. The air was getting thinner."


    In the image of Jinwoo and Ycilia, who shook their heads and swept away the dirt chunks, Noah tilted his head slightly.


    "Did you come here to dig a hole? Why don''t we just go up in the air instead of coming like that?"


    "Hey. They''re not idiots, and you''d expect that. Besides, it''s better to escape into the unseen ground than to let these bastards in."


    At that time, Pericia picks up a piece of concrete and throws it into the pit where the snow crept out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter how long I waited, I couldn''t hear a sound, and she opened her mouth, saying she was bored.


    "Did you dig deep enough not to hear any noise? If I did, I wouldn''t have enough oxygen."


    "That''s the only thing I was worried about, too, and she said if she locked the oxygen in with her brain power and brought it back, it would be fine. Thanks to you, I was able to dig deep and come back."


    The plan to create an intangible membrane and trap oxygen with it into the ground was purely a scheme in Iselia''s mind.


    If, instead of physical enhancement, he was confident that he would not have reached the same conclusion as her, he reaffirmed that the experience of Isilia was very useful.


    Ferrissa, who was on several missions with talents with powerful powers at the time of Across, was able to see why Across was designated as a dangerous person despite having more powerful talents than her.


    "Come on, let''s cut the chatter and get moving."


    Swoowoowook!


    As soon as he finished speaking, two fighters appeared quickly, each with a piercing noise.


    Kuquaian--!!


    The factory area was immediately engulfed by the flames of the explosion, but in a tense voice, it only seemed to smile.


    "After all that time, and now that you''re up your ass, you''ve been talking a lot."


    It may take a long time to prepare a bombing fighter, or there may be controversy about bombing only four or five people.


    However, in order to distract them, I had to retreat immediately, so I opened my mouth to Noah and Perisha and moved quietly.


    "I''ll be in the trailer with the prisoners, and you''ll head to Across'' black market."


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll radio in on the plan."


    As soon as one of the prisoners woke up, Jinwoo volunteered to watch the prisoners.


    He picked up a radio from Ycilia and pushed the prisoners towards the trailer, and Noah grabbed the wheel instead of Ferrissa, who had a powerful shot just in case.


    Booo--!!


    The bongo car, which had been preloaded, quickly started to leave its seat by vomiting the engine sound, and soon hid its tracks.


    After a few moments, the impact of the factory explosion subsidizes, and the mechanized infantry forces enter and begin the search.


    Soon after, the chase troops formed as they dug a hole and found traces of their escape, but it was impossible to find the group that had already hidden their tracks.


    I attempted to track down the remaining assault helicopters for search purposes, but the search was quickly terminated due to obstruction of vision and fuel caused by the forest of the giant building.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Ow, that hurts.


    My index finger was crushed yesterday...


    Pick up a 50L compressor tank, put it on the truck, crush it on the wheel...


    I''m still getting thinner, so I''m slowing down a lot.


    Personally, I feel like I''m losing strength in the latter part because of the pain, but I don''t know what it''s like for you.


    Now all the slaves, including Jinwoo, are armed with power suits.


    A true power suit turned him into a ranged character.


    "Why are you a long distance character?" In case anyone asks, Jinwoo is completely incompetent and believes in the power of the Power Schools and wants to act like a bully.


    To enjoy their despair when they believe their enemies have won, either aiming for access or deliberately attacking enemies aiming for the power suit''s stop.


    It''s nothing, just a taste. Please enjoy.

 148 Chapter 2

    Across'' black market.


    "Hee-hee...! Don''t come! Don''t come!!"


    Gimme, gimme!


    Until just now, colleagues who were talking turned into corpses with broken necks, broken waists that shouldn''t be broken, or pierced torso or blown heads, and the only Across crew in the remaining black suit fired a silencer attached to it.


    Ping-Ping!


    However, his bullet did not give a scratch to the man who killed his comrades.


    "W-why are you doing this to us?!"


    The man who thought he too was cruelly dying like his colleagues shouted as if it were his last move.


    Allied with the Uk-Il Sky, but never heard from them before, they quickly recovered from the riots of monsters and stored everything in an underground bunker designed to shut down the black market and defend against external shocks.


    I received sufficient training, and because there were several talents who were not outstanding, but working sufficiently in Korea, I completed evacuation of all items in a timely manner, and the members also took the elevator down to the underground bunker.


    In addition, to prepare for the situation, some members of the Korean military waited for the monsters to be eradicated because they had organisations outside to check the situation.


    After a certain amount of time, a sudden explosion occurred.


    Suddenly, the elevator begins to go up, and shutters come down to prevent intruders on emergency stairs in case the elevator collapses.


    Trapped, they contacted members of the ground to let them know of the situation, but there was some emotional news.


    There was no way of knowing what was going on, so these talents decided to break the shutters together and climb to the ground, but the elevator that went up at the same time began coming back down.


    Along with the envoy of the Red Evil Mask.


    The man couldn''t understand.


    The second time he was here, I couldn''t understand why a man of this magnitude would kill himself so cruelly, and why these abilities have not been known so far.


    By the way, the battle between the Grand Arc and Jinwoo became famous for a short time, but it was not recorded with proper video equipment, and it had been buried for a long time because it was seen only by the eyes of ordinary people and not the capable person.


    The Grand Arc also knew that its absolute power stems from its power, so it was a matter of impregnating its existence to members of the organization, except for a few high-ranking executives.


    "Can''t you see the novel? In novels, when you have treasures you can''t afford, you get a lot of death or assault. That''s why I attacked you with a treasure that doesn''t fit the theme. It''s fucking logical, right?"


    Puck!


    The man was terrified, "What? ''With the look on his face, his neck snapped and he died.


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! At this rate, we can even build robots.


    With his technology, he could build giant robots, but he wasn''t crazy enough to make a noticeable weapon with his own power.


    Tsk-


    So Jin, who had wiped out all the members of Across'' organization in the underground bunker, was asked how to build something like that in Korea in the form of a giant underground bunker.


    "It''s a game anyway."


    However, when he questioned the content of the game that had already been set, he knew that it was a waste of time. He decided to push all the members of Across''s organization into the warehouse with various items in it.


    Pirates, flesh-eating pieces, and innards all fused together to create a scene like a horror game. However, Jin Woo, who was about to make the troublesome work for the slaves, began to find a useful place to work as an assistant.


    Whoo-hoo!


    While almost getting to know the structure inside the underground bunker, the slaves who entered the search for the remaining members of Across in the building took the elevator and headed to the underground bunker, just in case.


    "Hostages?"


    "Here you go."


    His voice carried the hostages that still had been stunned by the psychokinesis, flying them out of the elevator in the air.


    "Hehe, hehe. Now it''s time."


    Jin confirmed the spacious break room that Across''s crew had built for use, and decided to move the prisoners directly toward him because he had thrown everything, like the couch in advance.


    "First of all, take off this ridiculous thing."


    When he took off his power suit, he was about to move the body of the spider monster first.


    La-lak!


    Phew!


    "Huff!? Yes... How did you...?"


    A spider monster suddenly opened his eyes, forcing his legs to loosen the chains, and at the same time, he turned his hand into a spider''s front leg and stabbed it in the stomach of a cocoon.


    "Gahahahaha! Stupid human! I can''t believe you found me my own place to live! Thank you for the tears!"


    "Shhhhhhhhh¡­!!"


    The spider monster burst out of his enduring smile as he struggled in agony, feeling a perfect penetration into his wrist.


    Originally, I tried to pierce it through the back.


    This was the limit due to the fact that his skin was harder than I thought, but the human body structure was also a critical hit with this much damage, so the smile of the spider monster continued during his next words.


    "Did you think I''d say that?"


    "To?"


    Squeaker.


    At the same time, Jinwoo''s fist slapped his arm as hard as it could, and the spidered left arm ''broke'' out.


    "Oh¡­?"


    A long time ago, the crier in agony suddenly gives a cold expression, and the spider monster cries out in the slow rush of pain as he sees his arm smash with his fist.


    "Gaaaaaah!"


    "Hehehe. I knew your bitch was up. I mean, it''s weird not to get up when you''re chewing like that. Those of you who are pretending to be unconscious."


    Hmph!


    As he throws the spider''s leg into his abdomen and spits it out, the fainting bodies of Iris and Harin flinch.


    Not only the spider monsters, but also the stunned ones, have been awake for a long time.


    Spider monsters were silent because they read the atmosphere and seemed to be moving somewhere unnoticed, and Iris and Harin were just pretending to be stunned because they couldn''t empower themselves without their bodies bound.


    Jin Woo coined the current story of the spider monster who deliberately assumed that she had regained consciousness in the form of those who hadn''t been awake for a long time.


    Ts-sik!


    "Hnng... But this is gonna hurt a lot."


    Grabbing the spider''s severed front leg, someone smiles satisfactorily as a thick bubble emerges from their abdomen with a large amount of blood.


    "N-no way... You have better regenerative abilities than me..." "


    On the broken arm of the spider monster, a bubble of green bodily fluids rose and regenerated, but it was one step below the crescent regeneration rate.


    The monster had no choice but to feel devastated by his overwhelming super-strength, superior regenerative abilities, and nevertheless, the image of him using his head to deceive himself.


    No matter how much I think about it, I don''t think of a way to defeat him in this situation.


    "Too bad. If I''d fought harder, I''d have heard a pretty scream with a bullet in my arm and leg by now."


    "!!"


    With Noah''s relaxed voice coming from behind, Iri and Harin are willing to break the chains and resist right now.


    Pericia shooting someone with a new sniper rifle you''ve never seen before, Noah holding two convertible glocks of coal-fired munitions that have allowed him to get the nickname "Satan of Fire", and Iselia preparing to throw heavy machinery equipment around him at the center of his mind.


    They were also coping calmly without being overwhelmed by the current situation, whether they had noticed Jin Woo''s plans in advance.


    "Khhh... We didn''t even know we were going to use the call sign...!" "


    Iris didn''t hear any plans or operations about them, so she thought she had made them as a beacon when she closed her eyes and pretended to be stunned.


    However, it was only circumstantial judgments because he knew how powerful he was and how evil he was, but it was not obligated for slaves to point out these facts.


    Soon they''ll be their partners, too.


    It only took a while because of the large numbers, but it was good to finally obey Jinwoo as a ''female''.


    "I don''t have to hide my face anymore."


    Gurgle-


    Harin, who knew his face better than anyone, gripped his mask and lifted it upward, gave a groaning voice.


    "I thought it was suspicious because his voice was so similar... I didn''t think he was really the same person...."


    "Come on, this is not a good place to have a quiet conversation. Let''s move out for a while."


    Here, you run out at the speed of another vision and smash the jaw of the spider monster, saying that you are not ready to talk to the women who will become your slaves.


    "Th...!"


    She struggles to resist, but her specialty is not the infiltrator, but the hunter who traps and waits for his prey.


    It looks like you have pierced the defensive strength of Jinwoo and stabbed your arm with special attack power, but it is not for melee combat where dazzling techniques are mixed together, but to put the trapped prey in one fell swoop.


    As humanized, the spider monster, whose brain structure also resembles that of a human, collapsed as his arms and legs were loosened, and subsequently approached them and smashed their jaws on the back of their feet before Iris and Harin could say anything.


    Boom! Boom!


    The women who were bound in chains fell unconscious again, and the snow licked their tongues, finally enjoying the time of the assistant, and quickly moved to prepare for the assistant.


    "You guys help Perisha take over this place perfectly. I''ll make these bitches your partners in the meantime."


    Helping Lippi, who was the successor of Across, with the knowledge of Perisha, who knew almost everything about the organization, the allies who ordered the complete control of the building began to pack up materials and stuff.


    As if he didn''t even want to hear their answer, Ferrissa''s group climbs back up the elevator to take full control of the place so that they can check out Across'' black market information and stay until they leave for Iraq.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I originally tried to write a picture of Across'' black market domination on the one hand, but it was downsized because it didn''t have much to offer.


    Because that''s how the next chapter starts.


    Personally, simultaneous attacks are too distracting, so we''ll be sure to conquer them one by one.


    The order you are currently thinking of is Harin- > Monster- > Iri Soon.


    And Iris... I want you to be careful because there''s a certain amount of Gore mixed up.


    PS: Sometimes people ask me to do more -- they don''t see the review I wrote;


    I have to live after eating, so I can''t get a job every day, and I want to write every time I ask for a quickie, but when I come back and suffer from a lack of stamina, I cry.

 149 Chapter 3

    There are two Pentagons in the United States.


    One is the military symbol of the United States of America, the Pentagon.


    The other is the Pentagon, a group of the most powerful heroes in the United States, based in Kansas.


    Among the Pentagon''s heroes, only a handful of Class S heroes know that the Pentagon''s base is much more secure than the government''s Pentagon.


    There were many villains who were hostile to the Pentagon, but the biggest reason was to hide and protect the existence of the only Grade 10 Fortune Teller on Earth.


    The Petagon, with its outstanding capabilities, is an organization led by five leaders who have leadership, who each share their opinions through a network located in the Pentagon when something special happens elsewhere.


    And today is that special day.


    In a large, pentagonal room inside the Pentagon, a black man with a lot of scars waits quietly for his face.


    Jiing -


    = Ah! I''m busy. What are you paged for? =


    The top of the pentagon was equipped with a machine that outputs a huge hologram, from which a comprehensive voice popped up as a screen was output.


    "¡­¡­."


    But black people are silent.


    The man with the graceful voice knew better than anyone that he was not a chatterbox, so he grumbled to himself and waited for other colleagues to arrive.


    Jiing -


    Jiing -


    Jiing -


    Soon after, three machines were heard simultaneously and simultaneously, a ''sound only'' screen was output.


    = Hello? It''s been a month! =


    = I don''t know what''s going on, but I''ll get it over with. =


    = We''re here. =


    The voice of a bright young woman, the voice of a cautious and thick mid-30s man, and a black man who heard the voice of a woman who looked like a teenager but was cold, moved to his seat and opened his mouth.


    "The Grand Arc has been injured. I heard you lost an eye."


    Even though the day had come when I could talk to my colleagues for a while, I forgot to say hello, and I went straight to the point. It must have been a terribly Silly personality.


    Hey, didn''t you have until that day? =


    The first man with his face revealed his mouth as if he was embarrassed, but the black man nodded without changing his face and gave a distinctive high-pitched tone.


    "The problem is that one of the craftsmen who made it is unknown."


    = What do you mean you don''t know who he is? What nonsense is he talking? Grace isn''t feeling well. =


    A bright, light tone of voice seemed to make the woman unable to understand, and others kept their mouths shut, agreeing with her.


    He would, too, because Grace, she said, was the only Grade 10 predictor on Earth.


    The Pentagon has purged the evil organization with the information Grace has given them and prevented their crimes in advance.


    The problem was that her abilities were so strong that they exceeded human limits that she had to suppress them with a mechanical device and foresee only the necessary information, but the information that was once prophesied was 100% certain.


    The problem is that the brain is unable to faint or use its predictive abilities for a while without overcoming the predictive information being pushed in at once so that it cannot be suppressed by mechanical equipment a couple of times a day.


    Using the gap that the Grand Arc used as bait to focus on the world''s attention in Korea, Grace failed to anticipate the event of the ascension and conquest of northern Europe in advance because of the above reasons.


    When everyone thought Grace was in a bad mood and tried to confirm it, the black man opened his mouth again.


    "By now, everyone in Korea will have heard that the Grand Arc had a duel with someone unknown."


    = That rumor? That''s why I''m going after the kids. Even false rumors can make you laugh if you bring false rumors.... =


    "It''s the truth."


    =!! =


    =!! =


    Although it was a meeting based solely on each other''s voices, the atmosphere began to flow deeply in the words of a black person.


    = What does that mean now? So Grace hasn''t been able to capture a Grand Arc and its equivalent so far? =


    A man with a thick voice asks for a serious tone, and the black man nods.


    "What he discovered was that Grace was caught tracking the Grand Arc''s movements. The Grand Arc and its peers. But Grace''s ability to predict mysteries is unknown. Don''t you feel something in here?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the black gaze turned to the screen where the voice of the woman with the raised voice who had been silent until now was printed.


    After a brief moment of silence, her voice echoes.


    = No. ''They'' start the conquest as soon as they get to Earth, not this quiet. And I can''t even imagine fighting for their existence because they have such pride. =


    With a quiet tone, but confident voice, those who know better than anyone that she doesn''t act thoughtlessly bend their heads to see who the Grand Arc and its fighting figure are.


    = Isn''t that him? The Korean who will be our leader whom Grace foretold. =


    Once again, the man with the voice of a thick impression opened his mouth, and he grumbled with a voice that seemed like he didn''t like the man with a thick voice.


    = Tsk. Even though this is Grace''s prophecy, I can''t stand the idea of her suddenly appearing as a leader. =


    Grace sometimes doesn''t want to see the future, but when one of them had a year left before they arrived on Earth, she said that the best talent in Korea would evolve and grow for a year, leading all the heroes and defeating them.


    However, it was inevitable that the man with a comprehensive voice, who had been a hero so far, and one of the world''s greatest heroes, one of the Pentagon''s leaders, would have to serve only a year after his awakening to this ability.


    According to Grace''s prophecy, she''s only 20 years old.


    "I also asked Grace that she is currently living as an ordinary person in Korea without realizing her abilities."


    = Then who the hell is this unknown person? =


    The woman with a bright voice, who hated things as stuffy as her voice, grumbled in a slightly annoying tone.


    "I called you because I don''t know you at the moment. I don''t know why he''s out of Grace''s ability to predict things, but it''s clear that those with that kind of power can be very helpful when dealing with ''them'' who are coming from outer space. I know you''re busy, but the purpose of this meeting is to investigate his identity in your own way. Do they agree?"


    In the Pentagon, when one leader makes an opinion, he or she decides whether or not to approve it.


    Each of them had different personalities and values, but they voted fairly, excluding their sentiment as much as possible, because their goal was world peace.


    = Yes. =


    = Yes. =


    = Yes. =


    = Yes. =


    With the skills of the Grand Arc and the subarachnoid, the existence of this unknown power can only exist as an element of anxiety when fighting a great enemy.


    At the very least, those who felt the challenge of uncovering who they were and whether they would become allies or foes were the top priority had to be voted for Lee Dong-sung.


    "The only clue Grace has is that his name is'' Chiu ''. Contact each other as soon as you find out anything new about him."


    The first clue, the five Pentagon leaders who identified the keyword ''Chiu'', finished the meeting by discussing where to get information.


    ------


    Chubby-


    "Ugh...?"


    As something entered his mouth, his eyelids quietly climbed up, shaking as if he had just caught a fish.


    "!!"


    And as soon as she regained consciousness, she saw the face of Jinwoo, who was forcibly shoving her tongue in her mouth and smiling maliciously close together.


    "Woof! Woof!!"


    Harin instinctively sought to create the power of the wind and push off the thunderclap, but for some reason he was unable to inflict a single blow.


    "Phew! I can''t ignore a fairy tale book. With one kiss and no water, it''s a straight shot."


    He pulls his face back and, with a purposeful exaggeration, polishes his shiny tongue.


    "Khhh...! What have you done to me?"


    "What? You kissed her."


    "Why can''t my abilities be expressed?" "


    "Huh? Ah! Your abilities are sealed? Touch this."


    In her protest, Jin Woo points his neck to his fingertips.


    Iron Duck!


    "!?"


    When he touched his neck, Harin desperately tried to rip it off like a dog collar, but it was impossible for her to strip it off with strength only the strength of ordinary people.


    "Esp Invalidation Electromagnetic Waves (EIEW) Limiter, a body speciality that can seal all abilities below Grade 9."


    "Release it now!"


    Harin desperately shouts and tries to rush towards him, but he can''t move forward with something hanging on his right ankle.


    Having been forcibly awakened from unconsciousness, Harin, who later checked his surroundings, was able to see his right ankle hanging from a chain loop embedded in a wall in a cellar without a window.


    "Coward¡­¡­!"


    Even after sealing his abilities, I stared at him with a loathsome glance at his vile actions that strung him to the chains to prevent him from escaping.


    If the other person hates and disgusts himself, Jiwoo, who knows better than anyone the pleasures of turning his eyes into submission, selects the word choice to make her hate herself even more.


    "Hehe! Isn''t there something more offensive? I''ve eaten more food than I''ve ever had in my life, so I''m starting to sound like a lullaby."


    The more I heard Harin''s disdainful voice, the more distorted Harin''s face became.


    However, her purpose has still remained intact.


    "Torture me, do whatever you want! Instead, Iri... let me kill that bitch!"


    Harin, no matter what happens, is at least full of thoughts of killing Kiritani Iri with his own hands.


    ''Burning the vengeance in this situation means that our dead colleagues are just as valuable. In other words, he was as traumatized as revenge.''


    With three candidates for slavery, Jinwoo, who was planning to quickly attack Harin, who had no hard feelings, decided to attack her mentally.


    Depending on the situation, I was thinking of Harin as a fragile prey that is susceptible to mental shock.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I told you, the Grand Arc is not the final boss.


    I just blew up some rice cakes to get you guys to roll your heads. (I don''t know if there''s anything rolling.)


    For the record, the group that saw Grace''s greatest talent is amazing.


    "Fuck! What a protagonist you are! He must be convincing or killed!!"


    It''s enough to shout.


    PS: Now that I''ve finished all my assistants in slavery, I''m going to go to Iraq.

 150 Chapter 3

    "Heheh heh, heh, heh, heh. I''m gonna make you stick with Iris. Of course, if you will be my slaves. ''


    Harin and Iri crossed boundaries they shouldn''t cross, creating a nefarious story.


    If you confront them right now, they will rush to kill you with their bare hands, even if they don''t have the ability.


    Delighted to imagine two women who hold each other hostile, enslaved by one man.) and smiled.


    ''Harin, who is traumatized, will be able to take down the defenses with pleasure and attack the spiritual part quickly.''


    After talking with Harin, Jiwoo starts pulling off his clothes, which he extracted a rough estimate for.


    Huh-huh-huh-huh-


    "W-what!? What are you going to do...!"


    Suddenly, a sturdy man takes off his clothes, and she instinctively tries to get away as she strikes back, but as the back meets the wall, her escape ends that way.


    Ordinary women would scream and groan, but Harin desperately rolls his eyes and starts looking for something to break the current situation.


    However, because Jin Woo had discarded all the items she didn''t need for a teaching assistant, what she could see was a slanted rectangular room structure with no furniture.


    For reference, there are four living rooms in the basement, and each room is large enough for about 15 to 20 people to rest.


    Three of them were converted into teaching assistants and the other into the bedrooms of Jinwoo and Slaves.


    Anyway, to enjoy Harren''s reaction, I''m showing off my bizarre possessions.


    "Uhhhh... Uhhhh!"


    One common misconception among men is that women do not see AV, although not as much as men do, some enjoy it at all.


    Harin screams in secret at the sight of a partner with a huge object that is nothing compared to that of a man who has seen AV.


    "W-what! What the hell is that monster?!"


    As she reacted as she expected, Jinwoo, whose emotions were so intense that a smile would spread, approached her.


    "Don''t come! Don''t come!"


    Huff!


    Unlike the shrieking screams, Harin climbed up to the top with a fairly postural kick aiming for the difficulty of Jinwoo.


    "Oops. You''re going to beat up the most adorable and cute part of your body like that? I''m gonna have to make this tickle."


    He grabs her ankle and lifts it, wrapping it over his shoulder, pushing both shoulders against the wall to keep Harin from moving, and reaching close enough to feel each other''s breathing.


    "No! Wh...!"


    As one leg went up, Harin, who instinctively thought it was dangerous, tried to resist, shouting.


    Choo-choo!


    "Gaaaahhhh!!!"


    Jinwoo''s weapon tears her virgin vein deep enough to puncture the uterus.


    "Khhhhh! This feeling of tearing up a virgin''s veil is the best in the world! I''ll never get tired of it for life."


    "Ka-chicka... off!"


    For the first time in his life, Harin tears his virgin veins apart as he accepts men into his vagina, tearing himself apart like a crucian carp.


    Pain is pain, but something precious as a woman has been brutally trampled on.


    "Here! Let''s get moving, then!"


    Zzzz--


    "D-don ''t move...!"


    When the weapon tightening inside his vagina disappears, Harin tries to resist at all costs, as he struggles to get close to his lower abdomen.


    Tsk, tsk!


    "Khhhhhhh!"


    I screamed at the man who was stabbed deep enough to stab the uterus again.


    "Like a virgin, tighten like a virgin! This is what I get for breaking a virgin''s veil!"


    Harin''s feminine reaction, her instincts as a rapist began to boil over her shoulders, raising her to the rest of her supporting leg.


    He squeezes her tight waist so she doesn''t fall, and he starts shaking his waist like a monkey.


    "Gaaaah! Please stop! Stop!"


    Although the pain felt when the virgin vein was torn, it was too painful for Harin, who was the first to have sexual intercourse, to spread the area of his narrow vagina more than twice as wide as normal men.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    However, for Jinwoo, who lubricates the blood created by the tearing of her virgin veins and stabs them roughly, the pain she felt was nothing more than a pleasure to enjoy.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Gaaaahhhh!! Stop it, you son of a bitch!"


    For the first time in his life, Harin was born, not joking, but he punched the face of the herd with his fist.


    "Kahahaha! Yes! Cry harder! Resist harder!"


    The problem is that the more resistant the opponent is, the more intense the opponent is, the worse the rapist will be.


    Even more excited by Harin''s resistance, Jinwoo tries to stab her more quickly, forcing her body to bend in a C-shaped shape as she lies on the ground, grabbing and lifting her legs.


    Boom! Boom! Tsk, tsk, tsk! Knuckle!


    In response to Harin''s screams, he performed dozens of piston exercises, then finally changed the sound he was shoving in as his protective instinct as a woman was triggered.


    Finally, for protection within the vagina, fluid began to gush out.


    "Ahhhhh! Ahhhhhhh! It hurts! It hurts!"


    She complained about how her groaning had changed, or whether she didn''t want to acknowledge herself.


    Jinwoo turns away from her appeal and resistance, suddenly leaning down, shaking her waist up and down and pointing her head toward her chest.


    Knng!


    Then she bit her nipple with a squishy tooth, and because of the pain she felt in her nipple, Harin once again screamed a really painful scream.


    "Kiyaaaaaah!!"


    Well, well...


    He chews his nipples as he saws with his front teeth, moving his jaw to the left and to the right.


    "Stop! Please stop!"


    Whether the pain felt on the nipple was quite painful, Harin tried to push his head away, but the more pain he felt on the nipple became more and more severe.


    "Ahhhh!"


    In the end, Harin, who could not endure the pain, tried to reduce the pain somehow as he lifted his torso, but the group who was aiming for the gap charged towards Harin''s face suddenly coming up.


    Chubby-


    Once again, as his tongue entered, he felt a nauseating discomfort, but his expression distorted to the actions of his classmates moving faster and faster.


    Tick-tock! Tick-tock! Knuckle!


    "Phew! Phew!"


    She bites his tongue and punches her torso with her fist, but her futile resistance stops with a strange sound.


    Phew! Phew! Phew!


    "Huff!!"


    The hot senses that feel in your veins, with the foreign sound that comes from your body, like making sound from near your ears....


    N-no... N-no...! ''


    Reason.


    It was intuitive for a man, who must be at the top of the AV, to be expelled from a white liquid.


    "This way... I don''t want to be punished by a man like this...!" ''


    Talents do not get pregnant unless they take an ovulation stimulant, but a man who still does not love as a woman... did not want to receive the worst part of the rape potion as a body.


    "Woof! Woof!"


    Boom! Boom!


    She thought it was too much to hit with her feet because her lower body was attached with a C-shaped curvature. She punched the sore spot with a focus when hit like the neck or collarbone of Jinwoo.


    Although she was able to learn basic martial arts for melee warfare, her fist was quite bitter for a typical woman, but for Jinwoo, it was only as itchy as a lightweight bat.


    Ticktock... Tick!


    Jinwoo gently pulls the sperm out of her lower back, forcefully puncturing her uterus and releasing the remaining semen coolly.


    "Phew! Ahh! Cool!"


    Harin''s saliva and his own saliva entangle, and the thin silver thread runs along his tongue for a long time, causing him to feel refreshed and feel refreshed.


    mulberry-


    Harin''s unexplored vagina fills with shellfish, so he hears the sound of air leaking out, and Harin can''t recover his body''s freedom like a frog.


    No, that''s exactly what it means to be distracted.


    "Why... why is this only happening to me... Why...?" "


    I have fought emotionally with my corrupt superiors and have suffered numerous injuries in difficult battles.


    But what she was able to sustain was her loyalty to the state, her responsibility for her power, and her valued colleagues who were able to support her.


    But now there''s nothing to support her.


    "Heheh... heh... Ahhhh...!"


    Eventually, Harin, who could not overcome sorrow and sadness, burst into tears.


    "I hate it all now...! Please don''t torture me anymore! Aaaahhh!"


    Her grimace looks very pitiful as she spills the rape horse''s semen while lying prone, but the wait for this moment lowers her posture with a smile to burst out, then raises her face and kisses her again.


    "Ugh..."


    Tears came out of his eyes again when Jinwoo teased him, but he was surprised that this kiss was different from the one he just had.


    If he had just moved his tongue grossly to insult his tongue, this would have been a kiss that caressed his tongue as tenderly and kindly as it appeared in a melodrama.


    After finishing the kiss, Jinwoo saw that Harin''s cry had stopped, stood up without a word and opened the door of the teaching room and went out.


    Soon after, Noah came in with a clean cloth and warm water to use as a mop.


    "Noah¡­¡­."


    "Hehe, you must have enjoyed yourself with the master."


    "My Lord...?"


    At first, she didn''t understand what she was saying, and Noah smiled with a bloody smile.


    "Yes, my lord. And I am a slave in the midst of Seoul."


    Harin expressions that he did not understand Noah''s appearance.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Successful 2nd Year.


    Instead, I have two hours and a half minutes of my own time.


    It takes about an hour to get from Anyang to Yeongdeungpo and to the mechanical alley, so you have to eat, wash and sleep around 9 or 10 to get there at 6 o''clock, so you always sleep there.


    By the way, since Harin''s assistant is Normal, the Beast is Hard, and Iris is Gore, who writes, "A ship?" ''I don''t know,'' he asked. (No, I think someone wanted that.)


    Don''t worry, if you''re familiar with my novel, it''s a very mild gore that you can tolerate.


    Iri, some of you might say, "Can''t we just kill him? He says," I''m so fucking angry. "And after seeing the assistant teacher, he''ll say," I love being alive. "


    Jinwoo''s slaves have been treated with the lowest quality, so I suffer a lot.

 151 Chapter 3

    "At first, I was adored by my master like you. Congratulations, you''ve been chosen as one of the happiest women on the planet."


    "Don''t bullshit me!"


    Human rights as a woman were violated.


    My dignity as a woman was thoroughly trampled.


    Noah''s words that he had become one of the happiest women on earth, despite his pity and compassion, were a catalyst to raise Harin''s anger like an active volcano again.


    There were many questions about why Jin Woo acted as a cleaner, why Noah and her mother, Iscilia, followed the criminals, but her anger ate away all of them.


    "That son of a bitch giggled as he tore up my virgin veil! I enjoyed hearing my screams! I think it''s crazy to lose a virgin to a guy like that. Why are you taking his side?"


    Harin touched Noah''s fury as a woman, but Noah, who had already devoted his body and soul to Jinwoo, laughed.


    "What? Is that why you''re yelling at me?"


    "That''s it...!"


    "Jin-woo''s first encounter with me was stronger than that, not less."


    "??"


    With a look on her face that she doesn''t know what she''s talking about, Noah recounts his experiences.


    When she told me about the rape at her house, the gun pierced her vagina and anus and frightened her, Harin''s expression became even more startled.


    But that''s why I couldn''t understand. You''re honoring a rapist like that who ridicules human rights as a woman with his name on the end?


    "W-why did you look like that...?"


    "Don''t worry. You''re obviously not that good at first impressions. But in a little while, you''ll be one of us, too."


    "I''d rather die than be a partner of that son of a bitch... Huff!"


    At that moment, Noah suddenly kicks her in the stomach with his toes.


    The shock caused the sperm to erupt from the vagina, and Harin coughed roughly because it was a surprise attack.


    "Queek! Queek! Cough! Wh-what are you doing?!"


    "I''ve been taking care of you, you son of a bitch to my master. Would you stop using that mean word? There''s a limit to my patience."


    To be honest, cursing at Jinwoo was also one of the reasons, but it was to imprint on Harin, who would become his successor shortly after.


    Because unconditional violence only creates a reaction, this will be the first and last act of violence against her.


    If this first violence created an atmosphere of being above the opponent, Noah, who thought he could later ascend naturally, slammed Harin''s body several times while just kicking.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Ugh! S-stop...!"


    "My master told me to wash your body. You don''t mind if I dirty you with my hands and body to clean anyway, do you? Huh?"


    After several kicks, she suddenly shifts her position downward and slaps Harin''s vagina down with her toes.


    Phew!


    "Ka-ha-ha...!"


    Harin, who was still in labor as his virgin veil was torn, forcefully squeezed out a painful scream at Noah''s kick, aiming for the exact spot.


    He also suffered a torn virgin veil, so Noah''s flagging ceremony, which hit his weakness, had only just begun.


    --------


    Jacques-Jacques-


    ''Damn Humans¡­¡­. What the hell did you put on me?''


    A spider monster with a wide restraint around his cropped waist, trying to grab the collar on his neck and roughly rip it off, swearing into the gutter.


    It is because after the necklace was made of iron, it did not deform, nor did its power come out properly.


    The monster who instinctively felt that his power was blocked by this necklace wanted to break the necklace somehow, but it was absolutely impossible for her to be the same person except for the appearance of having a spider''s stomach.


    Scalp--


    "Ugh!?"


    At that time, the spider monster, who suddenly felt a strong abdominal pain in his heart, frowned and bowed without knowing it.


    "W-what... This pain...!"


    Heads-!


    "Hehe!"


    A monster who doesn''t want to know what''s going on in his body, even in pain, closes his eyes and focuses his mind, and begins to feel the state of his body as an animal instinct.


    ''My heart rate is racing. The reason... is the energy from my stomach...''


    There was an energy in the stomach that spread throughout the body, and the heart was pumping at an incredible rate to make it spread faster.


    If she were human, she wouldn''t have been able to overcome the overload and some side effects would have erupted, but despite the suppression of her power, she had the durability of a monster, so she took a nasty bite and rolled her brain to understand the situation.


    ''What is this energy...? Ah! "


    In pursuit of her trail, she remembers swallowing one of Yoma''s nuclei in order to give Jinwoo the biggest blow of her life.


    After figuring out the source of her identity''s energy, instead of fearing the unknown, she began to accept the stabbing energy that was coming from her body.


    ''Khh...! This much pain...! If I ate them all at once, it might be dangerous...!''


    Being a nucleus of a monster whose water is lower than her, she was too cautious to calm her breath and induced the energy spread throughout her body to gradually gather in her heart (nucleus).


    "Ah¡­ ugh¡­!"


    I felt the pain that pierced my heart, but instinctively, the Spider Monster, who judged this power as the last hope, desperately shut his mouth and reminded me of the ability he needed most to ease his current pain a little.


    ''Transformation ability¡­¡­! If only my arm could go back to the mainframe, this restraint would be like tofu!''


    Because the blade on her front leg has the cutting and durability of an alloy so simple to cut, she desperately wanted to escape by embracing the power.


    Suddenly, suddenly, without any foresight, the pain felt in my heart disappeared.


    Just as the sea that had been hurtling until the storm suddenly collapsed, the spider monster felt that the strange leash that had prevented him from using his powers had disappeared and that his confidence to do anything had been restored.


    The demonstration of returning his arm to the main body attempts to block the flow of power from the collar, but you can feel his power overwhelming the machine.


    Gaaaah!


    Ignoring the effects of the EIEW, the arms of the spider monster returned to the front legs of the body, and she lifted her neck upward and lightly cut the necklace with the blade of the front leg.


    Skk-lings!


    The EIEW limiter falls to the ground with the sound of a metal cut, and the monster looking at it suddenly stops trying to cut through the restraints hanging around his waist.


    ''Wait. My powers are stronger than ever. Will this power transform me like a human?''


    After escaping like this, she began to transform her lower body into two human legs, focusing on being driven away by humans again.


    Woohoo! Woohoo!


    Her lower body, which was part of the spider''s stomach, was initially deflated, reducing in volume, and shrinking to the size of the sleeping bag.


    Blah!


    As the middle part parted, she gained a leg-like shape, and gradually began to age, and soon she was able to fully acquire the lower half of the human body.


    "Enough... At this rate...!"


    She finally got her human lower body, sliding her way through a restraint designed to make the upper chest catch and the lower belly part of the spider.


    Contusion-


    As the sound of bare feet and stone colliding echoed, she tried to reduce the eight eyes on her face to two, but the number of eyes did not decrease as far as she could.


    She was more comfortable looking in 8 directions anyway. After hiding her movements, she decided to attack Jin Woo.


    ''His regenerative abilities are comparable to or greater than mine. However, no matter how good the regenerative ability is, if the throat is slit, you will die.''


    Heave-ho!


    "Hi! I''ve never tried assisting a spider''s body before... Huh?"


    At that time, a triangle-shaped drill appeared while holding a strange object in your arms.


    "Hehe!"


    As soon as the transformation was over, the spider monster groaned as he came to his misfortune, realizing that he had become stronger than before, and once more courageously rushed toward Jinwoo.


    "What... are you...!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Suddenly, he suddenly became frantically embarrassed, and he felt afraid of his power. The monster jumped up and down, swinging his arm at the neck of the herd...


    Whoo-hoo!


    "!!"


    ¡­ but when she sees the reflection of her arm flying towards her own mark, she quickly raises her arms up and into a guard position.


    Kuang!


    "Karaoke!"


    With the sound of a blast, the beast''s front arm plunges into the sound, and a scream erupts from the pain.


    However, the allies who succeeded in attacking her did not impress.


    "What the hell did you do to her?!"


    "??"


    The monster couldn''t understand what Jinwoo was saying. What the hell did you do? Are you so shocked that you tried to escape?


    However, the next thing to pop up was to shake her values.


    "It was a unique opportunity to assist a female with a spider body for the first time since birth! I don''t know what hole to put in for pleasure! It was my only chance to figure out how to torture you as a spider!"


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Jinwoo''s Coming Out Declaration -_- ?


    Originally, we were going to help each other with the spider trunk and add a humanization story to the aftermath of the event, but more people said no (although many liked it), so we changed the order of the event to go a little softer.


    But after it''s assimilated, with its lower body transformed into a spider, we''re going to try to assimilate it and subtract it or add it to it depending on the reaction.

 152 Chapter 3

    ¡­¡­.


    His screams spread out in a narrow space and hurt his ears.


    However, the spider monster had to doubt his ears, hearing the sound of his voice.


    Am I hearing this right? ''


    A man rapes a woman is a simple matter for the wicked in heart.


    However, due to his remarks that he was not an ordinary human woman, but also wanted to violate his body with the spider''s lower body, the spider monster began to tremble with fear of the herd for the first time.


    He felt a fear that he was not just a madman, but that he might have touched the top 1% of madmen.


    There are many people in the world who have various sexual orientations. Among them, Arachnephilia, a spider, is said to have sexual arousal.


    She felt a great crisis, both feminine and spidery, thinking that one of them might be the true heroine in front of her eyes.


    "Return to your original form. If you go back now, I''ll make it really good for you. Huh?"


    Unlike just now, the eunuch, who dropped a strange triangular object, began to approach the spider monster with a slight, unseen look.


    "D-don ''t come!"


    Despite the overwhelming power of the beast, the spider monster, who had superior regenerative abilities than himself, was not afraid and solemnly devoured, began to retreat at his own pace with the appearance of fear for the first time.


    "Do you know why I dragged that big guy around without killing you? I did it for now. To have the pleasure of enjoying the unknown world, the Outer Tribe."


    As I opened my mouth so eagerly, Jinwoo''s aura and expression were badly distorted.


    "But what does he look like now? You''re nothing but a normal human being!"


    He has been angry for the second time while playing this game.


    Then, I used to enjoy enslaving feminized monsters in the previous game, but I had never eaten a female race that was half as monstrous.


    Jin Woo was very excited that he could finally eat the ''extravagant'' girl, but when his expectation returned to betrayal, he was so angry.


    The monster hates his perverted taste of enjoying females, not humans.


    "Last warning. Being human means you can get back to your old self, right? Turn your lower body back into a spider, sugar. Chapter."


    "D-do you think I''d listen to that!?"


    He gave his last warning openly, but was adamant about what would happen if the spider monster really turned out as he had said.


    "Phew... I can''t do this."


    Jinwoo sighs slightly and lowers her waist, noticing the stubborn repulsion on her face with a grumpy expression, and quickly shoots out at her like a bullet.


    Huff! Huff!


    At that moment, she fires a spider web from within her wrist like Spider-Man, firing at the ceiling, pulling the rope and flying up.


    Kuang!


    The wall she was on was not an open space, but an undeveloped underground rock wall, so the blunt blast knocks the rocks down excellently.


    "What? Now you want to go all Spider-girl on the concept?"


    Ordinary human bare hands and barefoot feet would fall as soon as they grabbed the ceiling, but the spider''s main body crawled up the ceiling as if it were glue.


    The moment Jin Woo saw that the direction she was headed was the door, he ran ahead to stop her from escaping.


    Gaaaah!


    Using the structure of the entrance door, one on the left and one on the right, the spider monster sprayed silk toward the other door and sprayed silk with his remaining hand towards the door handle.


    Heave-ho!


    She was about to leave the open break room door when the spider web hit her with a microscopic control that caused the handle to rotate.


    Quong Quong!


    "Ouch!?"


    Jinwoo, literally flying at the speed of light, pushes her torso toward the wall, striking her shoulder.


    The wall cracks open with a spiderweb-like crack, even though the force was moderately controlled.


    After all, his goal was not to damage the shoulder tack, but to restrain her for a while, so Jin, who grabbed the head of the spider monster crushed on his torso, pressed his grip forcefully towards the ground.


    Kuang!


    The sound spreads louder because it was a confined space, but Jinwoo kicks her abdomen as hard as she can.


    Phew!


    "Cough!"


    Kudangtang! Puck!


    The spider monster, kicked by the powerful force of Jinwoo, bounces off the wall three times as if it had thrown a flat stone on the surface.


    Although the shock was somewhat large, unlike humans, she tried to get up and saw the snow rushing from one side of her forehead and hurriedly flew away.


    Baaang!


    With the sound of a baseball bat whistling, the kicked foot goes through an empty space with no one.


    "This fucking bitch...! You won''t let go of the transformation after doing this!?"


    After controlling the strength of the attack and kicking a gap to avoid it, Jin rushes out quickly, furious at her who avoids cooking while maintaining her human form to the end.


    Once again, she desperately tries to escape by firing a spider web at the ceiling, but unlike just now, Jin rushes to hold on to her sincerely, punching her abdomen.


    Phew!


    "Kahahaha!"


    Then he pushes her straight down, grabs her arms with one hand, and the remaining arms spread out one side of her crotch to create a space for her body to enter.


    The beast spits out its arms, spraying the hands of the herd holding both of its arms, and thrust them up toward his neck like a spear.


    However, he simply grabbed the threatening arm that was flying towards him, forcing her arms to clasp together, then forcefully clamping her arms with one hand.


    "Let go! Let go... Huff-puff!"


    The spider monster roars as if it were under control, but the fist of a right-wing man flies into her side at the same time.


    Boom! Boom! Puck! Pufferpuck!


    And the subsequent brute force bombing.


    "Ka ''Hak! Cough! Keheh!"


    The fist of a rival, consisting of the belly and the flank, contained enough power to deflate the armor of the chariot, and that fist was bombarded with the abdomen and flank of a monster.


    "So, now that you''ve turned into a human, you''re going to get raped as a human? Okay, I''ll take that as a yes."


    Jinwoo, who was somewhat beaten and calmed his anger, lowers his trousers and pulls out his bizarre meat club so she can see.


    "Cough! Cough! Wh-what... That''s...!"


    Like the women who witnessed his size, the spider monster was also alarmed by the size of a huge meat rod as big as his forearm.


    However, Jin Woo still had something to show you.


    "I have a slight ability to deform. This thing......"


    A brief focus on the mind transformed the meat into a maximum that could alter the size of one, without pulling out another.


    "Ff-fucking-key!"


    The spider monster cries out without knowing how frightened it is.


    He also said that his work was twice the size of a normal man because his work was completed as a genuine scar of meaning, having a length of 45 cm and a thickness about twice that of an existing object.


    "You will be able to grow to this level. But, if it''s this big, it''s a job to put it in. So I''m going to put it in four years and transform it like this."


    "N-no...! It''s sh-ripping! I''m torn apart!"


    Not a joke, but a fearful spider monster who felt like it was really going to tear, desperately resisted, but it was useless in front of the fierce force of the furious herd.


    Again, the eunuch, which had made the object the usual size, sprayed her resistance and aimed for the meeting of the bud''s petals with the other hand.


    "Ha... I surrender! I''ll surrender, so please stop... Kieeeeeeek!!"


    Squeak!!


    Despite the beast''s predicament, the concentrated workload pushes from beginning to end, vomiting fury at what must not be caught.


    "Dammit! You should have built a virgin''s veil when you were a metamorph, you idiot!"


    Get out of here!


    "Aah!"


    Jieun flicks her fist so forcefully that her head flicks back, pressing down on her arms, holding her balance forward, and starting to move her lower body roughly.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Ah... it hurts! Please! I''m surrendering! Stop it!"


    In the realm of overwhelming necessity, cruel personality, even his intimidating sexual orientation, and harassing his opponent, the spider monster intuited by his body was a faster villain than any of the other geniuses.


    However, her mind had to be broken a little earlier.


    "Enough? The game is just beginning."


    Boom, boom, boom!


    "Khhhhhhhhh! Tear...!" Tearing... apart...! "


    He began to make large objects in her body, following the prophecy he had promised.


    Tsuznay!


    "Khh... Kah-kah-kah-kah-kah-kah...!"


    It was his property that was hard to accept in human form.


    At about twice the size of the situation, a heavy workpiece protrudes from the base of the spider monster''s stomach.


    "Hehehehe! This feels pretty amazing! Isn''t that right?"


    As you press down on her protruding lower abdomen, the smiling coward tries to put her stuff in and out as if the pressure were strange to be transmitted to her meat.


    Tsuuuuuhhhhh!


    As the length and thickness grow, an enormous sound echoes from her lower body, and as she moves, she seems satisfied with her creature protruding from the lower abdomen of the beast.


    I''ll be honest with you, I''ve never had meat sticks this size or enjoyed anything so far.


    It''s because putting things in this level is work and not a thing or two to worry about.


    However, occasionally, this experience of being able to unfold at his own pace was just a fun one for him.


    After gaining new amusement, he smiled at the ''bending'' spider monster, reluctantly reluctant to speak like a crucian carp.


    "I''m just saying, if you''re suddenly going back to the main body in this situation, or if you''re going to get me all worked up... I''ll make you feel like an appetizer to enjoy before you go to real hell."


    After finishing speaking, he licks his lips with his tongue, maliciously.


    "P-please... I''ll s-transform your lower body... as you say... Please..."


    The spider monster who took out a rattling horse full of his meat staff so hard to breathe was desperately begging....


    "I already gave your bitch a chance. And you''re the one who blew it. Ugh!?"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Khh... Turn it off...!"


    Once again, I inserted the meat rod that was pulling back slightly to the root tip, and the spider monster that was shocked to the intestines bent as if it were a short breath.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Next, Jinwoo reveals the identity of the triangular assistant tool.


    On the 17th day, I settled, and when I saw Joara''s note, I panicked.


    It''s supposed to say, "Hi, I''m Joara, the cashier," but the cashier seemed to be the psychic at the moment.


    How sick would I be if I was here? blah blah blah.


    Ladies and gentlemen, just to be clear, I''m a perfectly normal adult male, except for a little bit of a pervert.


    That "a little" doesn''t make any sense? Well, in the world, it''s a little bit.

 153 Chapter 3

    I... I think I''m gonna die...! ''


    Objectively, she has been subjected to numerous experiments by the rising tide so far.


    Though anyone would think it would be more brutal and distressing to be caught in the fire and cut off parts of the body than to be raped, the spider monster began to feel horrified that he could die from his current torture.


    It''s not a joke, because when Jin Woo''s stuff became huge inside his vagina, he felt no strange pain and shock even when his body split to the left and to the right.


    Moreover, whenever an unexplained weapon moved backwards with the name of a lattice, the spider monster was struggling to breathe and bend because of the sensation of being dragged down, and the shock of thumping all over his intestines and brain as he moved upward.


    ''Save... me...!'' I like everyone... Please save me...! ''


    Fear that if you stay like this, your body will really tear from the inside out. The spider monster tried to swing his arm to strike back at the herd somehow.


    Knuckle, knuckle!


    The timing of the haunted labor miraculously pushes the object firmly into the roots.


    Kuang!


    As he reached the end of the root, his crown tip pressed against the ceiling of the uterus, and the monster who could not overcome the shock felt in his whole body again lowered his arm and began to sigh, unable to breathe properly again.


    "Hehehehe! You''re a non-human bitch. It''s resistant, but it goes in pretty smoothly."


    "P-please... S-stop.... I''m really going to... surrender..."


    "Oops! You were just about to chew me up, right? Where''s that look in your eye that you were so eager to kill?"


    With an exaggerated Internet pronunciation, Jinwoo, who reminded her of what she had just attempted to attack herself, deliberately waved back and forth and harassed her.


    ''I wonder what it would be like to pack one foot like this, but let''s use'' that ''for now. I have to test my performance first.''


    With her suffering repeated, he decided to try the assistant tool he brought.


    A plain triangular column. The volume was characterized by the fact that a strong adult male hugs significantly, but is quite burdensome.


    If there are two peculiarities, one is flattened so that one vertex is easy to sit on, and a hole is drilled in the center.


    The second was that there were eight reinforced fiber straps on the flat tip.


    This assistant tool is the crystal of his personal delusion and the answer to his usual questions.


    Although, as she transformed into a human, she was unable to solve the question, this teaching tool is universal and can be used in humans as well.


    Instead, one flaw is that it is quite burdensome for humans because it was hit by a spider inferior body from the very beginning.


    Tsuzzzzzzzz -- phew!


    "Ka-ha-ha! Ha-ha! Rawr!"


    As he pulls out his belongings, she breathes a harsh breath, then able to breathe properly.


    However, Jinwoo grabs her arm and simply throws it towards the assistant tool of the triangle.


    "Now, you''ve cleared the streets, turn back and open them."


    "I... I lost... I really lost! So please stop torturing me!"


    "What''s wrong with this? Now, look. You''re closer to the entrance than I am. Why don''t we blow the cobwebs out like we did before?"


    We already knew the opposing team had lost their minds, but Jinwoo psychologically pushed the spider monster out to instill fear of himself more firmly.


    "W-why are you doing this...? You said you''d surrender...! I won''t resist anymore, so please..."


    "Surrender?"


    "Th-that''s right! I surrender!"


    Rats biting cats in tights.


    Jinwoo decided to stop pressuring at this point, thinking the spider monster could attack or kill itself in its own form.


    "Hmm... Well, good. I''ll trust you once you tell me to surrender like this. Personally, when I''m on guard, I''m like," Heck, fuck! ''If you attack me behind my back, I want to have fun!'' "


    He said that, but then the spider monster shook his head as he glanced at himself, saying that if he really did, he would never let go.


    "Then, shall we begin the ceremony?"


    "P-report ceremony...?"


    "Of course. Then I''ll be comfortable with you." Really? You thought you''d play Osondoson by saying, "Welcome to Nima." You think I''m so childish, Ang? "


    His childish actions are staged in a thoroughly computed situation.


    Although there are occasional exceptions, the calculated situation is mainly "when provoking the other person" or "when mocking the other person".


    "Oh... I get it... I don''t know what the flagship ceremony is, but I''ll get it..."


    At that time, Jinwoo approaches her and the spider monster is stunned, but not feeling the killing.


    Shhhhhhh...!


    "Khithiaak!!?"


    He squeezes the part of the monster''s nipple with both hands, snapping his wrist and lifting it upward. In an unexpected attack, the monster screams.


    "John. Reply. Horse."


    "I''m... sorry!"


    Now, when I forced him to say something respectful, he made sure to pinch the nipple and let go of the nipple.


    "Ugh!"


    She tucks her chest in pain from both nipples and bends her torso, gently patting her red nipple with a painful look.


    Hook!


    Suddenly, he raises her up.


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    Out of the eight eyes, three eyes above her forehead captured his actions but were not visible for the purpose of killing her, so she did not conceal any doubt about his actions.


    Fluffy


    Then all of a sudden, he puts himself in a triangular chair (which she can only understand as a chair), and then he tilts his head to see what this is all about.


    Whitrick!


    A strap hangs from a strange pillar in front of a chair, tied around the arms and legs of a spider monster in an instant.


    "??"


    Cock, cock!


    Suddenly, while I was checking the surroundings for anxiety about what was going on, I suddenly saw a cowboy leaning down and switching something down.


    Tsufruck!


    "Kheeheeheehee!!?"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    From the hole drilled into the seat of the triangle chair, a growing and shrinking iron rod, with a round bead, starts piston motion up and down, and it enters the anus of the spider monster exactly.


    "I once saw an illustration that inadvertently folded monsters."


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Gaaaaaah!"


    After being born with a relaxed tone of speech and the human anal canal, the spider monster, who was born for the first time and felt the pain of foreign matter coming toward it, cried out for an unfamiliar pain he had never felt before.


    Jin Woo continued his unique relaxed tone.


    "At first, I thought this was some kind of bullshit, but over time, it was also fascinating in its own way? And then I saw a spider girl monster, and it was just there! I had a question that aroused my curiosity." Will the spiderweb''s hole pierce your mind? "''I said."


    "Y-you crazy bastard!"


    The spider monster suffered the pain of a torn anus by a chain entering his anus, but he had no choice but to admit it was the worst pervert that ever lived.


    Yes, you can have sexual desire for a monster with a human upper body and a monster lower body. There are many unique tastes in the world.


    However, his remarks about wanting to have sex through the spider webs'' anus were never ordinary human beings.


    However, Jinwoo''s dialogue continued.


    "What are you... There''s a crustacean, arthropod-loving gathering, and I asked around." Does the spiderweb''s anal effusion bother you? ''I said. By the way, as a man who favored the half-spider, isn''t that a natural question? I don''t understand why everyone treats psychopaths so harshly. "


    He grunts and talks to himself, then smiles back at the spider monster.


    "So if you want to transform, transform quickly, Miss Spider. Today is the best day to solve the question I''ve been asking for 10 years. Kahahahahaha!"


    In other words, Jungwoo originally made this teaching tool for use in the anal (spitting area) of the spilled monster.


    The rope made of eight reinforced fibers on the pillar was for tying eight legs, and the elongated rod was designed to erect the body of the monster to one size.


    He was so full of thoughts of assisting her in the first place that she became humanized that he was so angry when his plan went completely wrong.


    Cock, cock!


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsufruck!


    "Luffy!"


    At the same time, Jinwoo pressed another switch, and at the same time, a metal ball that was fluttering up and down about five centimeters in the anus was impacted up and down the waist.


    "S-dying... I''m really dying!" "


    She gives a screaming ambassador, but Jinwoo smiles at her like that.


    "I don''t think you''re human yet, but the human body thinks, ''This won''t work.'' It''s possible. The human body holds infinite possibilities and mysteries. Congratulations! You''ve become one of the first spider-born bitches to experience the mysteries of the human body!"


    In his ambassadors and expressions of madness, the spider monster began to lose consciousness due to the shock rising above his waist.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    ... Why. Well.


    No, I mean, you''ve seen spider monsters and you''ve thought about this before, right? Why are they all looking at me like that?


    Was it just me? No, it can''t be! They''re all hypocrites! If I have my mind set on reading, I will destroy all of you! Understand? I''ll expose all your sexual tastes!!


    PS: Just so you know, there really is a group that loves arthropods and crustaceans. And I''ve never asked this question before, and I''ve never even joined your cafe. You misunderstand me!


    PS2: I''m always working hard to write in my own environment. Even if I can''t, I try to do it one by one for 2-3 days. Instead, I wrote it in a difficult state, so I''ll leave it to you to decide what the quality will be. I don''t know. Heh;

 154 Chapter 3

    "Suffer or die? Then why don''t you transform your lower body right now? The size of the bead was to check the hole and fit it in there when you were a monster. Turning your lower body into a spider should make it easier. Heave-ho!"


    "Shhhhh! Shhh!"


    Zpuck! Zpuck! Zfolk!


    Whenever the coarse iron ball went up to the end of the anal canal, the difficult pain with words stimulated the whole body, and the expression of the spider monster was also painful, with his eyes slightly raised and his face slightly loosened.


    "Just in case, keep in mind that if you spike my entire body as well as my lower body, my anger gauge will penetrate the maximum. I''m gonna rip off a few legs and kill them the way I used to play with insects."


    To date, his S rank is unimaginable.


    In his voice, bypassing saying that he was going to kill himself as cruelly as possible, the spider monster had no choice but to cancel his plan to restore the entire body to its final foothold.


    It''s because his personality will definitely kill him playing with him like an insect on the street.


    Zfolk!


    The problem is that no matter how much time passes, the pain on the anal side never diminishes.


    The beads that insulted the bowel tip through the anus did not stop.


    "Hehe! You''re... You''re... crazy! Hehe! Are you crazy...!"


    The spider monster squeezes his strength and curses at the snow.


    Although the researchers at Wok-il Ascension experimented on themselves had a reason to continue their research for the organization, Jin Woo is doing this only to fulfill his sexuality and sadism, so he must seem crazy.


    However, for him as a pleasurer, this behavior was a precious experience and joy that cannot be exchanged for platinum.


    "Hehehehe. I must have lost my mind to pleasure. Don''t worry, you''ll also turn yourself into a madman who can''t live without the pleasure."


    Then he leaned back and started touching the switch on the triangle chair.


    Cock-


    "Wh-what are you doing this time... hehehehehe!?"


    Every time he touches the switch, something painful happens, and her voice echoes with awe and pain, slightly filled with fear.


    "Khhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    A protrusion protrudes from the chain about a second after the switch is pressed.


    Moreover, a chain that simply moved up and down began to stimulate the anus as much as possible while also rotating fiercely.


    Boo, boo, boo!


    The chain that rises as it rotates up to the top of the pelvis is stimulated by the inner part of the intestine. On the other hand, as it rotates down, it is stimulated by the protrusion to the entrance area.


    "Ah! What a pity! If I had a spider''s lower body, I''d have the best masterpiece." "


    "Khhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The spider monster screams with its tongue outstretched by an unknown pain you''ve never felt before.


    "Shhh¡­¡­! Grrrgh...!"


    He tried to hold his teeth still to see if he was going to try to see the pain, but he could see that her eyes were rising halfway up, and the saliva was flowing through his teeth, slowly confirming that she was starting to regain consciousness.


    But she couldn''t lose consciousness. It was because her body, which was strongly transformed by her physical enhancement abilities, was not so weak as to lose consciousness.


    Boo, boo, boo!


    "Kiahhhhhhhh!"


    A strange harmony echoes in a windowless basement, and she starts screaming as her teeth loosen to resist groaning.


    "Hey, Cecilia! Come this way!"


    The basement space itself was large, but due to the structure of the basement that was easy for sound to convey, it could be seen mostly in places of considerable magnitude when you raise your voice.


    Iscilia arrives shortly after hearing his cry.


    "Yes, what is it?"


    Her eyes were still as thin as new to Jinwoo, ready to accept her new companion.


    "I''ll leave this to you for a moment. If she tries to turn into the mainframe, you stop her and you call me."


    "Yes."


    Jinwoo, who judged that a strong man in Iscilia would not be easily defeated if things were to happen, went out with her answer.


    After the screams of the spider monster, Jinwoo headed towards the classroom where Iris was confined, of course.


    Whip.


    "¡­¡­."


    When I opened the door, I saw the iris hanging from a chain made of alloy that glared as if to kill him.


    Jinwoo, who saw her appearance, walks toward her without taking her trousers down, knowing what she was thinking.


    And then...


    Shhh! Phew!


    "Cough!"


    A silent fist is inserted into Iris''s side, and she screams in the wind.


    "Phew... Phew... Are you trying to torture me too...?" But as samurai of the Great Japanese Empire, I will grant you whatever torture you have to offer! "


    Iri, who was listening to Harin''s screams outside and the screams of the incoming spider monster, at first felt a cold sweat and a faint sensation of horror, but decided to hold on to her mind and at least show her spirit as a samurai.


    "You must be mistaken."


    "¡­¡­?"


    However, Jin Woo''s answer was unexpected.


    "I don''t want to torture your bitch."


    "Then, will you turn to me? But I will never...!"


    "I just want to play with it my way."


    "??"


    Iri, who shouted curiously, tilted her head.


    Because I didn''t get a sense of what he was trying to do.


    "After you''ve had enough appetizers, shouldn''t the main dish be the best? Hopefully, you''ll be begging yourself to kill her."


    "Don''t mock the samurai! Even if you can''t endure torture, you''ll never look ugly like that!"


    "Don''t worry. Never, me. To. I''m not gonna kill your bitch. I''ll let you live forever and let your body know what you''ve done wrong and how crazy what you''ve done is."


    Jinwoo only said that and turned around.


    He raped Iris or left without using any of her assistant tools.


    Anyone who knows him well would think what could possibly go wrong, but he had an idea.


    ''That bitch killed my slave. I can''t stand the pain and the stabbing.''


    She has been enslaving all sorts of women with pleasure, but she''s never been softer (!!?) I had no intention of enslaving my assistant.


    Pain and fear.


    How much do you value your slaves in this opportunity (?) I was going to destroy Iri thoroughly to show her how to deal with it, and to tell her about the end of the man who broke her slave collection.


    "??"


    However, Iri, who doesn''t know the situation, simply doesn''t understand why she left herself behind.


    --------


    Briefly (?) Jinwoo, who tasted it, began to give orders to each of them.


    Ferrissa, Across'' executive, was victimized by the monster and contacted Across'' headquarters largely due to the unexpected arrival of criminals in the army.


    Across didn''t hold much value on Korean soil, so he kept the Nodes for gathering information and the Black Market in one place.


    Moreover, I checked the official information to see how things were going, and the headquarters was fooled by Ferrissa, who was familiar with all of Across''s terms and phrases.


    However, it was clear that they felt something suspicious over time as long as they had a head, so Ferrissa could stay for as long as two weeks.


    However, those trying to use this place can be noisy, so I put a sign on the front door that says'' I''m repairing the interior. ''


    It did not seem so strange because there were many buildings that were repaired due to the sudden commotion of monsters, and most of all, those who know the identity of this place will accept that the atmosphere in Seoul is not good, so they will close for a while.


    Noah began to dispose of the guards'' bodies lying around on the first floor, and Iscilia, as you know, watched over the spider monsters.


    While the slaves were busy, they went into the storage of medicines and were touching something.


    ''As expected, there''s a lot of drugs in this crime scene.''


    A substantial number of drugs have been found everywhere, but coworkers who were reliant on drugs anyway were reliant on them to be the same level of enjoyment as the lowlifes who were reliant on them, threw a string of money in the garbage to gain a substantial profit from being released to the back world.


    He discarded the necessities and gathered the necessities and poured them onto a work bench made of materials in another warehouse.


    "Hehehehe, did I tell you? I will make you cry and cry and beg you to kill me."


    What he''s trying to make right now is not a cure.


    Rather, they were medicine to save and restore people.


    His medical knowledge was only about grade 5, but the impression of his other abilities was simply too intense, and that level of ability would make him the top 1% competent in large hospitals.


    He had already devised a plan in his mind to enslave all the prisoners. Suddenly, he began to make a cure was enough to arouse the curiosity of the other slaves, but he thought about the intention of Awakening them to the death of Margaery to bring the first aid.


    "What about samurai? Yes, I will crush your pride, your pride, everything. Hehehehe...!"


    He began to giggle like a mad scientist, making pills without rest, and as he moved his hands without rest, he began to adjust the details of his assistant plan in his head.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    From the strength of the assistant, Harin will be Soft, the spider monster Medium, and Iri will be DANGER.


    But a lot of people were more frightened by the assistant section of the Spider Monster than I thought. To be honest, I was expecting something, but the reaction was too intense.


    ... Is it so frightening to teach spider''s anus...?

 155 Chapter 3

    As the sudden commotion of monsters and the devastating appearance of the militarily devastated by the sudden red masked villain became known by reporters who later pursued the trail, Seoul''s citizens began to make their move one by one from the shelter.


    This is because Seoul is too wide for Korean talent.


    Honestly, the events that have happened so far are only very local in Seoul City as a whole.


    However, the news that the local incident was not dealt with properly by the government, even though the government did not deal with it properly (it was dealt with before it was actually active), the red masked villain wiped out the military, and the trust in the government fell to the ground.


    No matter how good the money was, it was better for citizens who felt that the sudden and large incidents, the lack of government action, and the number of talented people to protect Seoul were insufficient to move to a safe region.


    Some of the hot-tempered people had already given up their land, but the number of the floating Seoul population had fallen by a little, but clearly, quickly.


    Of course, there were those who had a negative reaction to moving the house because of the expensive land prices in Seoul, but they also felt that they were not safe but could not escape because of money.


    However, if once again a major incident occurs, and if the government does not respond to it properly, the population of Seoul will decrease dramatically as they go down to the province.


    --------


    Chop, chop!


    Yippee--!!


    "Ah¡­!"


    Iscilia admires the transforming light power suit as she envelops herself.


    Because it was made of the cover of a wart monster, the green light power suit''s appearance matched the color to a deep, calm atmosphere, with silver embellishments and symbols on the basis of Jinwoo''s personal taste, which was determined to not be very balanced with the atmosphere or body of Iscilia.


    Anyway, she clenched her fists to the ground to test the performance of the power suits she received from Jinwoo.


    Kuaang!


    A crack in the floor with an enormous sound was a new mood for Iscilia, not a physical enhancer.


    Moreover, because of the boost''s ability, if you add the power of the mind-driving force and use the boost, you can move several times faster than usual, and a coworker worried that the nucleus of the monster would run out of energy.


    These versatile power suits are retrofitted to have built-in machine gun weapons and grade 4 body reinforcement, defensive strength and can move around in the air even if hit by a chariot cannonball.


    In addition, two fusion engines made of the supernatural envelope and nucleus have the ability to self-repair, resulting in almost infinite energy.


    It was a wonder for her that the highest specification power suits that could gather all the scientific force in the United States, even in the Pentagon, and only take a substantial period of time, were made in Jinwoo''s hands in just five minutes.


    However, she was only amazed at the fact that the AI was filtered to avoid questioning the player''s production speed, and had no question as to why he was making it so fast.


    "What do you think, Mom? Don''t you have a cold one or something?"


    Although he already had power suits, in this opportunity, Noah, equipped with various new and renovated power suits, came to teach his mother how to use them for the first time.


    "I don''t know the details of what I just wore, but it sure feels like I''m wearing a coat."


    For reference, the upper part of the chest was fixed so that it was open because Noah and her mother had G and H cups, respectively.


    The national breasts were the result of his'' very personal ''preference for having a'' very personal ''idea that it must be somewhat exposed.


    "Once you have excellent defense power, you should be able to convert all of your mental power from defense to attack."


    "That''s for sure. In addition, it can conduct melee conduction...."


    The larger the size of the Power Suit, the more mods you can add to it.


    If light power suits had this much capacity, even though they weren''t that big, what would happen if you decided to make heavy power suits?


    Pachitch--


    At that moment, Perisha appeared with a small noise.


    Wearing power suits that were white from head to toe, she was impressed by the stealth capabilities of his power suits.


    "This¡­ is really great¡­¡­. I just checked with the radar device in the warehouse, and the stealth itself was jammed, so the radar couldn''t detect it. I don''t know if it''s the latest radar, but it''s kind of over-technology."


    "Right? As long as the master has the resources, it''s all over." "


    Perisha nods at Noah''s words.


    Although he became a slave to Jinwoo, he had no choice but to have a sense of anxiety, even though his individual abilities were superior, he created an organization that would be compared to Across with only three to four people, because he had no chin for about 10 to 20 years.


    However, Jinwoo would have a different story if he had this kind of over-technology.


    Ten years if we get enough resources? No, if Saladin''s legacy that he is looking for now really exists, whatever it is, it can''t be an ordinary object, so it will be a year or two longer.


    I also understand your assurance that since you have this much power, you will create an organization that you can confidently compare to Across.


    "Hey, guys, take a look at this."


    "Huh? What''s that?"


    When we were talking about power suits, Jinwoo appeared holding a square object the size of his upper body.


    Just a bizarre square object that looks like a brick or a lump of iron. They tilt their heads and wonder.


    "I don''t know what''s going to happen in the Middle East, but four of the smallest fertilizers seem to have a little firepower."


    He declared that he would go a long distance center by fitting his power suit with a gorilla monster''s core and auxiliary fusion engines, creating various fire-focused built-in weapons, and a shotgun or assault rifle to use.


    Then he led the answers of the slaves by explaining why he had to act like an arrogant fool with only overwhelming ranged firepower.


    However, it was true that four people lacked firepower because his overwhelming physical ability disappeared except in certain circumstances. However, he was forced to tilt his head as he carried the firepower while carrying a strange square object.


    Jinwoo drops the square object onto the ground and starts touching the liquid crystal screen attached to his arm.


    Kiiii--!!


    Cock-a-doodle-doo!


    Suddenly, a light appeared from the rectangular object and began to build a human form with the sound of the machine.


    Kiarik! Kick!


    The rectangular object transformed into a human power suit with a height of 150cm after about three seconds, and a white glow appeared on the helmet-like face.


    "This¡­¡­."


    Noah had seen something similar to this.


    When I was a mercenary in the United States, there was a neutral force called the River.


    Liver, a scientist with outstanding technical skills, sold their products regardless of the organization of good and evil, and Noah was also able to experience River''s skill a few times.


    One of them was an unmanned combat robot, who had excellent performance but was only below expectations.


    "Starfish No. 1. Distance and melee warfare are possible, and aerial warfare is possible, as are your power suits. Plus, when it shuts down like it just did, it comes back in a square box, so it can conduct an ambush."


    Then he touched the screen of the liquid crystal attached to the arm again, and the blade protruded from the back of both arms of Starfish 1, and the gun protruded from under the wrist.


    In addition, a small bullet was fired from the temple area that was punctured by the influence of the SF water animation, and a new militia appeared that would support slaves of Jinwoo with stable air.


    "First we make them balance-oriented, but later we''ll make a variety of them, like fire-focused, node defensive. You see that liquid crystal screen on the left wrist? When the numbers get high, you''ll get a bunch of mannequin robots to give you your orders."


    "Wow... If Jin Woo made it, I hope you can count on its performance!" "


    When Isaiah''s admiration exploded, the other two women could not conceal their surprise.


    However, he scratched his head and tasted beautifully.


    "But then I had a problem with it."


    "Yes?"


    "What''s that?"


    "I need battle data."


    "??"


    As everyone tilted their heads to see what he was talking about, Noah, who knew the dummy robot, opened his mouth as if he had remembered something later.


    "Ah! You mean the combat data that makes the robot''s behavior more precise?"


    "Oh? You know?"


    I said, "Yeah, I''ve seen a few robots in the United States from an organization called River. But what''s a little unusual is that if the robot breaks down, River''s agents will do whatever they can to retrieve the wreckage, and that''s why they want to retrieve the combat data that was in the robot."


    Jin Woo nodded, satisfied to hear that the story had gone a little faster.


    "That''s right. I used to pour more artificial intelligence into it to make it smarter, but the combat data... So I guess I should tell this guy some experience, right?" Anyway, he''s got intelligence, but he''s got no experience. Basically, you can aim and shoot and fight, but that''s the only problem. "


    Then he pointed to Starfish # 1''s head.


    "Here''s his battle data collector. In the future, we should use the data we collect here to increase his EXP. The higher the EXP, the more active you are, the better you can dodge and counter enemy attacks. Now we do what we''re told, whether the enemy attacks or not."


    Starfish No. 1.


    - Artificial intelligence level: SSS


    - Grade: F


    - Battle Data: 0/10000


    - Producer: Jin Woo Sun


    -List of modifications: AI Upgrade 10 rank, AI Upgrade 10 rank, Booster Efficiency Upgrade 10 rank, Flexibility Upgrade 10 rank, Combat Data Collector Capacity Upgrade 10 rank, Combat Data Blackbox


    - Built-in weapon: High Vibration Blade X2, Tofu Balkanfo, Arms Assault Gun X2


    It was the status window of Starfish No. 1 visible only to Jinwoo''s eyes.


    It was a simple, easy-to-recognize window that showed only the list of machines that were made.


    For reference, the capacity of the combat data collector increases the amount of data that can be contained in the collector, and the combat data black box has the intention of protecting the combat data collector when Starfish 1 is destroyed while encrypting it so that others cannot read its contents.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It''s my turn! I''ll send my weekend to the grave and summon Part Two of the Fellowship!

 156 Chapter 3

    "Then this is just a good sentry case for now."


    Perisha made a straightforward assessment of Starfish # 1.


    "Well, to be honest, First of all, you can transmit his battle data to other robots, so instead of building multiple units, you can focus on various experiences and then use them later to create a multiplex."


    Because of its abundance of materials, you can make about a dozen more, but the Starfish were the ones who decided to make only No. 1.


    For some reason, he said, but he was concerned that if you build a variety of good, unmanned robots, the experience points of combat data would also be distributed.


    Jin Woo programmed his slaves to perceive them as allies and ordered them to attack an outsider heading for the emergency exit staircase.


    This prevented the slave candidates from escaping in advance, and allowed him to focus more on the slave candidates he would assist.


    "Well, then I''ll go to Haryn. Iscilia and Noah are careful not to let the spider monster escape, and Ferrissa can make sudden contact from Across, so just focus on that."


    "Yes."


    The three women responded with an open mouth.


    Jinwoo took a step toward Harin, the prey to be eaten, satisfied with the appearance of the moving slaves in order to fulfill his command.


    -------


    "Tsk!"


    "Oh, what a great greeting."


    As soon as Harin''s jaw is lifted, stunned, her saliva spits out, and the avoided herd herd smiles with a unique swift smile.


    "This is not enough for a dirty human like you."


    "Hehe, there are many titles that refer to me. Dirty, ugly, disgusting, hybrid, son of a bitch, son of a bitch, murderer, etc., etc."


    He smiled as if he had enjoyed the insults of many women who had insulted him so far.


    "But you know, the end of all that swearing always ends with ''Master.'' You look forward to it soon enough."


    "Don''t be ridiculous! You think I''m gonna say that to the worst villain in the world who squashes around people like you?"


    "It''s been quite a while since the girl said, Kick, Kick, Kick!"


    He chuckles and pulls her shoulders back into his arms.


    "Let go! Let go!"


    "Hmmm! I knew fresh women smelled good."


    Evil-


    "Hiic!"


    Then she licks Harin''s neck with her tongue, and she screams and trembles as if she were crawling around like a disgusting insect.


    Kwaak -


    However, Jinwoo''s attack did not stop.


    With both hands on Harin''s chest, which is the ideal size in one hand, he twisted his wrist or firmly gripped her with his fingers, changing the shape of her chest.


    "Profit!"


    Harin slammed his elbow with power and struck the side of his right eye, but his body, as hard as iron, felt only as soft as his eyebrows.


    At this time, Jinwoo''s expression suddenly changed seriously.


    ''Good. That''s enough excitement for now.''


    Ji-Woo, who had a plan in mind, let her go.


    "??"


    Harin''s sudden release does not conceal his curiosity, but does not resolve his boundaries.


    He was not with him for long, but it was long enough to feel that Jinwoo was not an easy man to trust.


    "Hmph, the new owner wants you to be cute about the dog he lost. He''s always pushing his tail."


    "Dog..."? "


    "Isn''t that obvious? All you have to do is scream everywhere and howl and run around like a bitch."


    Pow!


    At that moment, Harin''s image distorted with anger and hatred.


    She shouts out to Jinwoo, who has a stronger life and anger than when she was raped.


    "Bullshit! I fought to protect this country! Don''t underestimate my patriotism for this country!"


    "Phew! Patriotism?"


    "Yes! Even if it is my mistake, I will protect this country...!" "


    "So, what did you get in return?"


    "!!"


    That''s where Harin''s words stopped.


    It is supposed to be a curious and natural part to be driven towards Jinwoo.


    However, Harin could not say yes.


    He was called a monster among Korean students who were more severe than Japan to elude and harass other beings, and was forcibly brought into the country before the trauma could be cured.


    However, if it is a good treatment, it is not the same.


    In everyday life, I was ignored for being a woman, and argued with the top brass of soldiers who do not know about this ability, I was given time and freedom to use it even though I received a lot of money.


    Because criminals seeking Korean traits that are low in number internationally have smuggled weapons into niche alleys and caused many problems, the days of fighting and getting hurt have continued since childhood.


    "I... I... I..."


    I can''t remember.


    I don''t remember any rewards or benefits I have fought for this country.


    "Are you awake now? You''re a dog. The best watchdog you can use at a lower price than the minimum wage. Why did you fight so hard when you couldn''t fight for your country?"


    Jinwoo has only one plan.


    Shaking Harin''s psychology is what makes her break her heart.


    Jin, who knew there was no easier prey than a broken woman, was encouraging Harin to doubt his heroic actions.


    "Who praised your actions, other than your comrades who fought with you? Politicians? No, no one''s left you in charge, no one''s commended you for your existence. You''ve lived that life so far."


    "N-no... I... I... I..."


    She begins to falter, unable to resist even by Jinwoo''s sage tongue.


    She had barely endured her anger and hatred toward Jinwoo because she was about to be demolished by the deaths of her colleagues who had been regarded as family, so she was indiscriminately shaken by the unique conversation method that Jinwoo had that pierced the other person''s mind, unlike her ignorant appearance.


    "Yes? If I let you go now, where would you go? If you want to go back to the government, I''ll let you go right now."


    "!!"


    As soon as I heard his question, I felt in Harin''s head that the only choice was to hide his identity and leave to another country or live quietly, rather than return to the government.


    Surprised by the instinctive response, Harin shakes his head as he shakes his hand.


    However, Jinwoo lifts her jaw back up to her laterally lying index finger.


    Harin''s face reaches back up and his strength is gone. She was just a girl who couldn''t help but cry.


    On the contrary, Jinwoo stroked her cheeks with a gentle voice, along with the face of a man with a serious expression, whose vile yet sinister smile had disappeared.


    "Rough, isn''t it? What you wanted wasn''t your satisfaction in saving the country. Someone recognizes and compliments you for your actions. And treating you like that. Isn''t that all you wanted?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "No one would have complimented you until now, except for colleagues like you with abilities. But I''m different. I value mine more than anyone else. If you become mine, I can give you what you''ve always wanted."


    "¡­¡­."


    Then she pulled one cheek towards herself and kissed her lips with a melo-film soft kiss, and Harin accepted her tongue without even resisting.


    "Ugh... Ugh..."


    With a slightly reluctant groan, he tried to push the body of Jinwoo with both arms, but his strength was very weak.


    Jinwoo wouldn''t budge even if she wasn''t a physical enhancer.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    "Ahh..."


    After finishing the kiss, Jiwoo takes the next move and points at Harin''s shoulder as if he had just seen it.


    "Wait, what is this?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Why are these bruises... not an army or two?"


    He frowns and opens his mouth at her again.


    "Did Noah do this?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Nod... Nod...


    Harin nods powerlessly, and a heavy sigh comes out of the door.


    "Noah! Come here!"


    After a while, Noah leaps forward to his call, his head tilting.


    "Yes, what did you call me?"


    "Explain what this is."


    "¡­¡­!"


    The spot Jinwoo pointed to was the bruising he inflicted when he struck Noah''s body.


    She was surprised for a moment, calming her heart and answering confidently.


    "She was being rude to the owner. How dare you..."


    Ta-da!


    At that moment, Noah''s neck snaps.


    "M-master¡­."


    Pair!


    And the other way around.


    "I know you''ve been trying to keep the new recruits occupied since Perisha. That''s why I closed my eyes when I was bullying her so hard. But let''s see, it''s pretty bad, huh?"


    "I''m... sorry! I... I just didn''t want to see that bitch insulting you! I didn''t mean any more than that! It''s true!"


    Noah kneels down and apologizes, and Jinwoo takes a big breath and waves his hands at her.


    "We''ll talk about this later. Go out first."


    "Yes¡­."


    Noah, who was scolded by the thunder, comes out empty-handed with both cheeks red.


    ''This shorted Noah''s way too.''


    I knew that Noah was trying to take his place as a leader for the rookies, but as it was part of his loyalty to himself, Jiwoo still felt that his fan behavior was excessive, beating Harin''s body with bruises.


    To make Noah feel rebuked, he punished Noah in front of Harin because he could give him the impression that he did not mistreat her.


    ''Normally, you wouldn''t get caught up in this trick. However, as all of my colleagues died, grief is eating away at this moment.''


    He smiled secretly and stroked Harin''s bruise gently while once again managing his face.


    "On behalf of my slaves, I apologize."


    Jinwoo apologized towards her, but Harin couldn''t help but wonder as he saw Noah being punished before his eyes.


    ''I know Yu Noah is a worthy man. Free, strong, beautiful.... Then why did she become his slave...?''


    She is an internationally recognised Class A mercenary, although less capable than herself, with a higher level of finesse than anyone else.


    Wherever she could take her place, she proudly regarded slavery as an unparalleled identity in modern society and knelt her knees to ask for forgiveness.


    ''I feel dizzy....''


    Otherwise, my complicated head became even more dizzy.


    A disgraceful and obedient servant of Noah, whose comrades died of grief and panic, whose life he had lived so far was unjust and a free mercenary he thought he envied.


    When all this started to come together, Harin began to get complicated.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Dammit... now that I think about it, if I make Iri''s teaching assistant difficulty more Dangerous, the risk of disruption of this dangerous novel will be put in jeopardy by the report.


    Hard to port with DANGER!


    If I get erased by wearing this novel, I''ll lose my desire to write!


    Apologize to those who expected a lot of old fish. If I write exactly what I thought I would write, I might have to delete it. I can''t...


    PS: For the record, Harin is the name that my brother decided to give birth to a son or a daughter. Hand Harren. It''s a pretty name that looks good on any gender due to its neutral charm.


    PS2: Ji Hoon, I''m sorry... but I find the name Harin attractive... Don''t worry, I''ll never show you this novel!

 157 Chapter 3

    ''Besides, I was obeying him, not just Noah, but Lord Iscilia Maxwell of Round Knights. Then my mother told a man...?''


    Harin, who had encountered Ycilia before, could not understand that two women with a large global reputation were subdued by one man.


    If you didn''t see it well, does that mean your mother committed herself to a man?


    Taking possession of a mother and daughter is literally more than an animal.


    Jinwoo enjoyed the ''beast-like'' behavior, but it was truly chaos for Harin who had a common mind.


    However, the problem was that the mothers'' behavior was as happy as listening to Jin Woo''s orders.


    "Hehe, you have a very complicated head. Well, I didn''t expect this to end in one punch, so I thought I''d take my time. ''


    With a smile on her face filled with anguish, she can begin to feel the fury of her brawn rushing into the woman''s body.


    "You must be confused. It''s best to have a good time."


    "To?"


    Woof!


    After literally throwing his clothes into the speed of light, he approaches her.


    "Uhhhh... Uhhhh!"


    The giant beast in front of you again.


    Armed with more hideous horrors than stories, she screams without even knowing it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll soften it up for you. You won''t think of anything else if you enjoy it."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s soft or rough! ''


    She tried to retreat somehow with a frightened look on her face because of the pain she suffered from being forcibly crushed by him.


    Good luck!


    However, the space to escape by a chain attached to her leg was very limited.


    Tuck!


    Jinwoo grabbed her shoulder and pushed him against the wall, and as his face approached towards him, Harin tightened his eyes and tried to endure the touch of a violent man trying to covet his body.


    Cough-


    "Ugh¡­¡­."


    Harin groaned as he felt the palm of his hand gripping his chest, preparing for the pain that was to come.


    Squeeze Squeeze


    Sok-


    Surprised by his movements, as if rubbing his chest and patting his thighs, she could not help but question his normal loving touch.


    At this point, Harin ridiculously felt a strange emotion in his actions of gently touching himself.


    "I... am becoming so precious...?" ''


    She understands this nonsense.


    She was forcibly kidnapped and her virgin veil torn and raped for her pain.


    Moreover, I know myself to be the worst, the worst pervert and the worst villain I can''t even fathom.


    However, his affections were thoughtful, sweet, and not compulsory, with excellent control over the strength of the medication to make women feel good.


    As the full force of his body is released little by little, Jin Woo pushes Harin''s thighs to both sides, lowering his head down.


    "W-wait! Get your face in the air!"


    Surprised by his burying his face between his crotch, Harin tries to push off his head with both hands and defends his thighs, but twisting his face to the left and to the right as he digs into the flesh of his soft thighs, he licks her vagina with his tongue.


    Bitch!


    "Queek! Stop it!"


    Harin punched him in the head with his fists or elbows, but her strength was not only damaging him, it was damaging him to a level that he could not even imagine.


    Chubby, chubby, chubby.


    "Hehe...!"


    Several times, the thick, tongue-tied herd buries his face even more between his crotch, swallowing the leaves of the grave into his mouth, and pushing his tongue like a worm and into his vagina.


    Chubby-chubby-chubby-chubby-chubby.


    "Hehehehe!"


    Harin, who stretched his back and tilted his head slightly backwards, was confused by an unknown sensation that he had never experienced in his life.


    ''Wh-what!? What the hell is this?''


    Harin, who had some basic sexual knowledge, but felt that sexual things should be enjoyed after marriage, had a somewhat conservative tendency to not even masturbate until now, was not aware of the identity of his senses.


    "S-stop it! Strange! It''s getting weird!"


    However, Jin Woo doesn''t take her word for it¡­ No, rather, she keeps throwing her head back and forth from the beginning, or pushes her tongue deep into the vagina and moves sexually like a scratch.


    Swoop...


    "Hahahaha! Gahahaha!"


    As Jiwoo, who swallowed the leaves of the grave into his mouth, heavily sucked out his lips, Harin''s whole body became cold, and his breath began to become roughened by the unknown sensation that became intense over time.


    ''What...?! What the hell is going on?''


    She instinctively started to bleed from the electric shock that was spreading around her vagina, and she decided to avoid the current situation by raising her head if she could not be hit or pushed away, with the idea that she didn''t know what would happen if she was instinctively stalling anymore.


    However, her intention to stand up by his actions, either reading her thoughts, or simply holding her thighs open wide and holding her thighs open to a 90-degree angle, in order to go deeper inward returned to failure.


    "Hululululup--!"


    "N-no! What are you drinking?"


    Hearing the sound of fluid being sucked in with a purposeful exaggeration, Harin senses that it came from his vagina, and his face gradually flushed up to his ears due to the unknown sensation.


    I am ashamed that the man''s face is thrown toward the place of shame because his crotch is wide open, but I am ashamed of his actions of drinking his own filthy liquor all at once.


    Chubby-chubby-chubby.


    Jinwoo flinches her head between the woman''s legs like a ferocious dog and moves her tongue obscenely.


    So, while blocking Harin''s resistance for three to four minutes in advance, Ji-Woo''s effort to flatten his vagina began to show results.


    "Hehe!?"


    She continued to resist meaninglessly, momentarily trembling and vomiting a strange groaning.


    ''Heheheheh. Time to go.''


    "Hiic!? Hiyaaaaaang!"


    His perverse, continuous flattering tongue gave her pleasure, and her groaning became sweeter and sweeter because of the unknown sensation she had never felt.


    ''I''m going to make a peak.''


    He began to use his deforming ability to form protuberances throughout the tongue, and the effect immediately occurred.


    "Khhhhh!"


    Harin had only felt the touch of a smooth tongue until now, when the tongue produced a myriad of protrusions licked up the ceiling of his vagina like a scratch, the unknown sensation (pleasure) that he had just felt became more intense.


    Gurgle!


    At that time, he pushed his tongue back and forth as hard as he tried to wedge, and the tongue applied by the force of the body reinforcement roughly scratched the inside of the vagina.


    "Kheeheeheeheehee!"


    Bloop-oop-oop-oop...


    Harin, who shot the aphrodisiac as he reached his peak, grabbed his head without even knowing it.


    It was a sudden electrical signal that happened as the body reacted.


    Rrrrrr!


    However, Jungwoo drank his assistant without raising his head between his crotch until the end, and moved his protruding tongue more roughly and sexually.


    "P-please... stop..."


    Harin, who had suffered for the first time in his life (even intense), punched him on the head like a clap, but instead of blocking him with a punch to the extent that he could not strike him with power, as I explained earlier, it was just a stimulant to provoke lust.


    Yay, yay, yay.


    "Hehehehe...!"


    Harin, who received intense pleasure for the first time, began to shed a little saliva through his tightly closed teeth as his head lightened with the actions of Jin Woo, who forcefully licked the extremely sensitive vagina.


    -------


    And it''s been 40 minutes.


    Squirt squirt squirt squirt-


    "Ha¡­ ha¡­ ha¡­."


    Jinwoo was still moving her tongue, burying her face between Harin''s legs, and she appeared to have lost control of her body for 40 minutes.


    Colder arms and legs, half-raised eyes, flared mouth and a slightly protruding tongue, tears that flowed out without overcoming the pleasures close to pain, yet slightly foolish lips that felt the taste of pleasure.


    "Ahegao", which is commonly said, happened on Harin''s face.


    Perhaps if she came to her senses and saw herself like this, she would scream and shout, "This is not me."


    "Hehehe¡­¡­."


    Once again, she groaned, not feeling the slightest bit of power, and all the sapphires that came out of her peak suddenly lifted her head.


    The sticky mouths buried near the filthy mouth glow, but he licks his tongue clean and licks the area around his mouth as if he liked the stickiness.


    "Hehe, no matter how strong you pretend, this is what you get."


    Jiwoo, who had already smiled at Harin''s half-conscious appearance, wanted to insert even this, but decided that he couldn''t hear his favorite woman''s groaning properly if he was in this state, so he gave her time to recover her strength.


    "Oh, I almost forgot."


    He put on his clothes and lay down his body. As if he was trying to get out, he began to flip his pockets as if he remembered something.


    "You have to play hard to get, but if you keep reaching, you''re going to be in trouble."


    He takes out a white, elongated oval barrel, opens his lid, pulls out a few of the pills inside, and tucks them right into his mouth.


    Then, while drinking the water I had stored in my mouth, I let him stay in his mouth, and gave him water and pills while kissing Harin.


    "A healing potion made by this body. If you get up after a few hours of sleep, you''ll regain some stamina, so let''s play again."


    There is a way to get his throat lifted normally and swallow, but thinking you''re not funny, he steps out again, using this method.


    "Should I call Noah or Iscilia to volunteer? I can''t wait to get a clean shot at anything."


    Taking into consideration Harin''s physical strength, he took a step to silence his erectile goods.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    My turn... It''s fun to get an old drip sometimes. If you keep using it, you''ll get a sense of it, so let''s stop.


    Oh, I was just checking on the anthropomorphization of spiders just in case, but I wasn''t weird!


    There were more images of spiders having sex through the... actual anal cavity than I thought!


    Hahahahaha! The flow of the world is changing me from a pervert to a slightly unusual sexual fan! This is how I feel about the world!

 158 Chapter 3

    Regardless of which of Issians or Noah''s mothers to call, Jinwoo entered the classroom holding the spider monster, feeling uneasy about her worries.


    "Ka-aaaah...!"


    Squeaky, squeaky, squeaky! Squishy!


    The humanized spider monster still makes a painful scream, accepting an unacceptable chain of beads as its anus.


    However, the sound of the scream was very faint, but it seems to have been tortured for a long time now.


    The evidence showed that the eight eyes on his face were distorted by pain, and Jinwoo glanced at the mother of Iscilia and Noah, who greeted him with a satisfactory smile as the eight eyes distorted.


    "My Lord, is something the matter?"


    She tilts her head and asks, without noticing anything unusual. Jinwoo lowers her pants as if she had nothing more to say.


    "He''s been pissed off about wanting to get a cold shot right now."


    "Hehe, you weren''t satisfied with that young boy?"


    "We''re just learning about pleasure. We have to be gentle."


    "Tsk. Then why didn''t you be gentle with me?"


    Noah bares his head, pouting, and his shoulders shrug with a fierce, bloodsucking smile, because he could look cute on a bundle like this.


    "She was an attractive woman with doves. I''m a flexible thinker who knows how to change his ways depending on his personality."


    "Hmph!"


    Jinwoo accepted her retribution, and the stiffness caused by the ''punishment'' that had just happened disappeared.


    As Noah, he carefully said, wanting to accept his mantle, but the group that had initially inflicted the punishment of showmanship for Harin was not even angry, so he only accepted it lightly.


    Anyway, to appease the boiling lust, he lowers his pants, dragging down a chair that was nearby.


    Just unzipping was a risk of pinching his stuff.


    Whoo-hoo!


    As soon as I lowered my pants, thick sheep soared high with the sound of blunt movements.


    Since Isaiah and Noah''s mother had never seen anything so frustrating, they stopped chattering and began to lick the entire amniotic fluid with their tongues, kneeling politely on their left and right sides.


    Nap Nap


    Peek-a-boo.


    A dedicated Pelazio with a consistent spirit of care and service.


    The mother of Cecilia, who knows most about Jinwoo''s taste, raised her teeth and chewed the beans of her herd like a pet expressing affection.


    "Khh¡­ hmm¡­."


    My mom was busy staring at the sexy look of breaking the head with her face, and the joyful feeling of a little groaning at the tip of the head, shifting between her and the spider monster.


    "Hehehehe. It''s not human, so it''s still acceptable to remain rational." "


    "Ugh... Ugh... I''m going to d-kill you...!"


    The spider monster, who could not even be stunned by her strong physical ability and mental strength, saw the scene of a mother sneaking her face toward a man''s sheep, but all that remained with her was vengeance and evil toward Jinwoo.


    ''I could crush them right now, but thanks to my taste in concurrent attacks, only for my mothers and sisters. Hehe.''


    If there were multiple prey, the sister and mother would prefer to attack simultaneously, although they thought that attacking them one by one could focus on the assistant once they had all been captured alive.


    I have not done simultaneous attacks in this game yet, but if I catch my sister or mother at once later, I am ready to be a simultaneous assistant at any time.


    "Excuse me, then."


    At that time, her mother, Iscilia, lifted up her long skirt while her mind was full of water.


    Inside the long skirt, black panty stockings were smoothing her curves, and if there was one thing unusual about them, it was that panty stockings were coming apart from the butt to the vagina.


    Garter Belt, a true sexual preference for panty stockings, always encouraged her to wear panty stockings like this, so that she could have sex while wearing panty stockings.


    Biting the front of the skirt with her lips, she raises her left and right waist to waist height and lowers her waist, aiming for her vagina to meet the tip of the crown.


    Zzjay-


    "Hahaha!"


    Iscilia, who swallowed a huge phalange into her vagina, vomited a joyful groaning, and seeing her like that, she sucked her fingers as if she were jealous.


    Peek-a-boo!


    She was already wet from the caressing of the amniotic fluid of Jinwoo, and pressed her body down as if she were holding onto both shoulders of Jinwoo.


    "Khhhhhhh!"


    Despite being tamed hundreds of times by Jinwoo, Iselia''s vagina was accustomed to acceptance schedules to the root, but the pleasure she received at one time upset Iselia''s delicate yet refined beauty.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsukuk!


    She hugs Jin Woo''s neck and shakes her waist sexually upward and downward.


    "Hehe, did you like the uterine stabbing?"


    "Yay! Every time Jin Woo''s stuff pierces the ceiling of my uterus, I get distracted!"


    Known for their unyielding love of one man and their unyielding love for only one man, Iscilia Maxwell hung from the neck of a man much younger than herself with a vulgar voice than a courtesan, the No.2 of Round Knights, the face of the Royal Family of England, one of the talented men representing all of Europe, with a myriad of glamour, wealth and abilities.


    She became addicted to pleasure by the eunuchs, and she had one peculiar sexual taste, which was that her phalanges pierced her uterus and enjoyed the sensation of piercing the ceiling.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Kaaaaaaaa! Honey! I love you! Honey!"


    In Iscilia''s veins, where there was even more moisture, she produced an adulterous sound when combined with a large amount of water, and cried out in a loving voice the word "hello" instead of "master."


    While looking at him, Noah, who could not stand still, crawled on his four feet like a dog, digging into the crotch of Jinwoo.


    "Hmm¡­¡­."


    Bang, bang!


    She chewed the beloved master''s testicles with her lips and gave him as much pleasure as she could while chewing or sucking hard, and his face slightly distorted, which was satisfactorily smiling because of the comfort his mother gives him up and down.


    His product, which was erected tightly by his cravings, felt the energy of reason faster than usual.


    However, he began to endure until he could bear it as much as he could because of the desire to cool his feet. He endured the waves of joy rushing in with a slight frown around his eyes.


    Poop poop -


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Knuckle!


    "Khh... So..."


    As the waves of pleasure that could not be resisted by physical reinforcement began to become even rougher, Jiwoo, who had endured the situation even after biting his teeth, began to shake nonchalantly like an adult masturbator, grasping the unbelievably crooked waist that was the body of a middle-aged child.


    "Haha... Haha!"


    At that time, Isilia, who was about to groan, pushed her tongue into her mouth and responded to the request of her young husband and master, who demanded a deep kiss.


    Ycilia grabs the neck of Jinwoo and grabs hold of Ycilia''s waist, and as she moves her legs, she hugs his back.


    They hung on each other and coveted their tongues. They were lovers who loved each other fiercely.


    Puchuuk!


    As a result, a concentrated stream that had been raising the last sputter for a few seconds erupted.


    "Awesome!"


    After a deep kiss, Isilia constantly stimulated the sheep by twisting her left and right waist to get a little more euphoric semen, to get a little more pleasure, and to make him feel better a little more.


    Phukek! Phukek! Phukek!


    The amniotic fluid that vomited more semen than usual, as she twisted her waist and irritated the vaginal wall, continued to spurt the semen out and desecrate the inside of Ycilia into a white tablecloth.


    "Hah... Hah... Hah..."


    "Huff... puff..."


    The two men and women who still took a deep kiss and breathed harshly began to drop their faces slowly, feeling that both sperm was spurted out, and the thin, transparent thread that runs long between the two men and women''s tongues fell.


    Immediately intensified by Jinwoo''s last sputter, Iscilia leaned on the body of Jinwoo with sweat, and gently stroked her hair, hugging her neck as if she wanted to feel soft skin.


    With a satisfactory smile, he felt a warm feeling of quality tailored to him and had a pleasant sage time.


    Enjoying her body, Jiwoo lifts her body to her side one last time with a light kiss, but with intense pleasure, she struggles to hold onto the back of the chair until she is able to support herself.


    "I''ll serve next time."


    Noah, who had punctured his rider''s suit, turned his back on him as if he were going to satisfy his mother in a different direction, and headed down his waist toward Mother''s love fluid and the sheep that glowed with her master''s semen.


    Choo-choo!


    "Hiccup!"


    Noah plunged the sheep smooth with liquid and semen into the roots and shivered with a peculiar expression that frowned and was pleasurable because of the pain of forcing the enjoyment and slightly narrow vaginal discharge.


    "Th-this owner''s stuff... It''s a little h-difficult... whenever I go through it..."


    Unlike Cecilia, the experience of giving birth to a child made it easy for her to accept her items, she was young and stretchy (?) Noah, who had this superior quality, opened his mouth a little.


    Tsk-tsk-tsk!


    I grabbed hold of the knee of Jinwoo, raised my torso, pulled the sheep out halfway, and pressed down on my butt and took it to the root.


    If Ycilia was moving quickly at the waist to help with Jinwoo''s situation, Noah was moving slowly and deeply to ensure that the already assessed items of Jinwoo would be as pleasant as possible.


    The only thing that is the same is that, like his mother, Ycilia, his head pierces his uterus and enjoys the pleasure of stabbing the ceiling.


    "Hehe, what a mother you are. ''


    Jinwoo, who was able to enjoy a pleasant sex life for a while thanks to her desirable appearance to have similar sexual tastes, relaxed and enjoyed the pleasures while letting Noah serve himself.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    ... and that''s it for my weekend again...


    Dammit... I have to spend a little bit of it on weekdays, but I''m going to be exhausted if I come home now and then.


    Besides, I have to go to Yeongdeungpo to get there early and go to bed early... I feel like I''m getting frustrated with writing on the weekends these days.


    But I chose this path, so I have to go straight.


    Always love novels by second-rate minor writers (? Love (?).

 159 Chapter 3

    I spent about two hours with Noah''s mother joyfully watching the screams of the spider monster in the labor force.


    Finally, after confirming that the mother''s mouth had been cleaned, he gave Noah one instruction and then took another step back to Harin''s assistant room.


    "Hey, how was your break?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Even though it was still the voice of Jinwoo, Harin sat down and looked up helplessly with a flushed face, a slightly rougher breath, and a dull pupil with no strength.


    "Hehe, by the way, since he''s gone so many times, the energy of climax should still be there."


    Then he approaches her and grabs her by the chest slightly.


    "Hehe!"


    It was Harin who had previously only had an unpleasant reaction, but this reaction was very different.


    It would be even weirder to see the flinching of the body, the sweet exhaling sound, and the redness of the face getting redder.


    ''Now, let''s submit to it.''


    Further mental damage is meaningless to Harin, who is mentally unstable. No, it can be directed to the bad side.


    From now on, I was sure to bring intense pleasure and quickly submit.


    "If only I had caught you and Iris, I would have played a little more widely, but I also caught unexpected prey. I''ll make it speedy. ''


    By the way, his schedule is quite tight.


    We had to subdue three slaves in a short period of two weeks, and in order to inflict as much pain as possible on Iri, who had killed her slave, we had to subdue Harin and the spider monster quickly with attributes.


    Both Harin and the Spider Monster have their own unique content to enjoy (?), but more importantly, the decision was made because it was a punishment for the murder of his slave.


    ''Let''s quickly target Harin, who is mentally unstable. You can help out with traitorous anxiety, but if you can help out by looking at the Status screen, that shouldn''t be a problem.''


    No matter how realistic, this world is a game. It''s a world where everything is determined by a single figure.


    Well, there are certain factors that say HP is invisible and this ability is weakened or strengthened by emotion, but the parts of emotion are exposed, so it doesn''t matter.


    Either way, if you want to put Iris through a lot of pain slowly, you have to put Harin and the spider monsters down quickly, so you''ve decided to bring them down to the most confident areas.


    Jinwoo gently grabs her shoulders again and pushes her down.


    "Ugh¡­¡­."


    Harin grimaced at the fact that he was going to suffer from an unknown sensation again.


    "You''ve peaked dozens of times, so your whole body must be as sensitive as it gets." ''


    Once he lowers his head to the white neck to see how sensitive she is, he licks his neck with the tip of his tongue.


    "Shit!"


    Not just because you look disgusting, but because you sound shocked.


    And I could instinctively feel that the way I was rubbing my whole body down was not caused by humiliation.


    However, when he found out about her condition, he gnawed her on the neck with his lips to see if a prank was triggered.


    "Th-that''s enough... Hiyaaaaah!"


    She tries to push her head away with an eye toward her actions that break her neck like a vampire, but her already extremely sensitive body begins to fade as she is touched by a stifling caress.


    In the end, Harin let down his arms and legs while he was exhausted, only groaning and had to accept the actions of Jinwoo.


    "Hehe, now! Shall we start the game?"


    Then, as she lowers her hand, grabbing her thigh, she slowly starts to put her stuff back and forth.


    * Sob *...


    "Hehehehe¡­¡­!"


    As his enormous head enters the vagina, his eyes are frozen like rabbits by the unknown sensation that he feels at the entrance, and he keeps his teeth closed to suppress his groaning.


    "Son of a b-coward¡­!"


    At that moment, an incomprehensible word came out of her mouth.


    "Huh? Coward?"


    This was not the time for her to say "cowardly" to Zixia.


    No, if you can do it, you should have done it hours ago or smashed her.


    However, after being a coward at this time, I couldn''t understand Harin''s words in Jinwoo''s common sense.


    "Don''t torture me with strange abilities!"


    "Weird abilities?"


    From her standardization, all I could think about was her ability to deform.


    He would, too, because his tongue was transformed by his physical ability, which made her reach her peak dozens of times.


    "Yes! Every time you touch it, it feels like you''re getting electrocuted all the time, but you''re getting strangely depressed! If you''re going to mock me like this, kill me!"


    As Harin, who was possessed by evil, screamed, Jinwoo began to ponder something.


    When a natural person goes through something that doesn''t make sense on their own common sense, he or she becomes instantly numb or confused, which is exactly what he or she was in.


    Then I opened my mouth in horror.


    "Let me ask you something. Have you... never masturbated before?"


    "W-why would I do that?!"


    At that moment, Jinwoo looks as if he''s been hit in the head with a hammer.


    And...


    "Pu-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!"


    Even though a crazy smile doesn''t look as pleasant while putting a bean inside a woman''s vagina, I lie down to face her as hard as I can, erasing the painful smile.


    "!!"


    Close enough to hear each other breathing and feel the wind.


    Harin had never been so clingy that his face was so close that his red face became redder.


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! This is a natural monument level 1!" I never thought I''d have an adult at that age who didn''t masturbate once. "


    However, Harin had the same situation.


    Since I was a child, I have been trained by the state, and I have to travel without breathing, or prepare for situations, so it may be a miracle if I just have basic sexual knowledge.


    Do you want me to point out the identity of the senses you''re feeling? "


    "¡­¡­?"


    At the same time, I lifted my waist deeply, and his stuff, which had only a earring in it, was inserted all at once.


    Peek-a-boo!


    "Kheeheeheeheehee!"


    Bar...


    The peculiar sensation that I feel again.


    Harin lowers his whole body and focuses his energy on catching the rising spirit.


    "This is'' pleasure ''. Once addicted, it''s a drug-like sensation that drives you crazy."


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh...!"


    "Women find pleasure when they have sex. The sensation that you''re feeling right now is the joyful ''joy'' that your body cries out while accepting my product."


    "Th-that''s funny...! To a guy like you... I..."


    Having learned that the identity of the senses he felt was pleasant, Harin strongly denied it.


    He did not admit that he felt pleasant even though he was forced to be raped by such a man.


    Gurgle!


    After pulling out the deep stuff, his stuff was pulled out smoothly because it was already wet enough.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh! How about this?"


    I was originally going to make her fall into the swamp of pleasure with a simple prick and cheap, but I devised a plan that would sink her resistance in an instant with a nasty smile as she denounced her emotions so strongly.


    Chubby-


    Once in position, he pushes the frog back into her vagina.


    "Khh... khh...!"


    Harin vomited again and came back to normal.).


    Juuz... Juuz... Juuz... That is...


    And then you start pushing your waist forward very, very slowly, right?


    "Ugh...?"


    As he was moving slowly, Harin began to suffer with a tingling sensation in his vagina, although he would also need a little bit of pleasure.


    ''W-what''s the matter with you?!''


    Harin could not easily accept the changes in his body state. Whenever the items of Jinwoo came in very little by little, he could feel his body''s longing for ''pleasure'' that he had just perceived as pain.


    ''No! I''m... I''m not the kind of pervert who likes getting stabbed in this guy''s stuff!''


    However, Harin''s body had already reached a dozen peaks and felt a new form of pleasure that he had never known until now, still wanting to be a strong male.


    Her body had lived an abstinent life that had never felt intense pleasure in her life until now, and her body longed for joy to be known for the first time.


    "Ahhhhh...!"


    Zzz¡­¡­.


    Jinwoo''s stuff still moves slowly at the speed that the snail moves, and as the meat rod under the crown enters about three centimeters, it moves backwards and starts pulling it out.


    "N-no...!"


    "Huh? What?"


    "¡­¡­!"


    Harin tightened his eyes and tried to overcome the current situation of torture, with a void that he felt as his goods slipped away.


    Squishy!


    Suddenly, Jinwoo pierces through her uterus and stabs the ceiling of her uterus hard enough.


    "Gaaaahhhh!"


    "Heh-heh-heh. Finally, a scream like a woman."


    "N-no... This is...!"


    She desperately tries to make excuses, but shuts her mouth to the fact that she felt the joy and filling of his stuff when it filled her insides.


    Tsuzzzzzzzzzzvay--


    Again, Harin began slowly pulling out the deep sheep again, and for a long time he felt a sense of emptiness that had filled his insides slightly.


    "Ahh¡­ ahh¡­."


    Jinwoo''s tender affection (?), Harin opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something but couldn''t say.


    After pulling out the amniotic fluid very slowly for about 10 minutes, he quickly pulled out his lower back and once again stabbed deep enough to the ceiling of the uterus.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Harin, who vomited a joyful groan, grabs him by the shoulders with both hands and squeezes his legs around his waist for no reason.


    "Huh? What the hell is this?"


    Even though she knew her conflict better than anyone else, Harin couldn''t be more resentful in her position, using an argument that she didn''t know English with a single, smiling face.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    We will assist all new slaves as quickly as possible.


    Iris''s assistant says it''s going to take a long time, but I think it''s going to be quite short and intense.


    And I have to name the spider monster, but I can''t remember the spidery and pretty name.


    Although I confessed that I brought it to Arachne in Monai (daily with the monster girl), I can''t even make the same name... For the record, Monai''s Arachne name is Lacernera Arachnera.


    I spend a lot of time secretly because of this concern while working these days.


    Plus, I don''t have a great sense of naming (it''s like a second-rate action movie from the eighth year...).

 160 Chapter 3

    "As far as I know, this pose is something that only lovers can do... I never thought Yi Harin, who had never masturbated in her life, would pose like this."


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­."


    Harin was ashamed of what he said, but he felt ashamed of himself and blushed his face to the ear, but for some reason he did not let go of his hands and legs.


    Though her arms and legs could be released lightly, Jinwoo still smiles, deliberately waiting for her to release herself or say something.


    "¡­ give¡­¡­."


    "Huh?"


    Even though they pushed each other''s faces close together, their voices were so small that they couldn''t hear properly.


    Jinwoo tilts her head and shows you chess like she didn''t hear.


    "Please... do this... please..."


    If it had been normal, it would have lasted 2-3 hours rather than 10 minutes.


    However, unlike what my sister described, Harin, who had become extremely weak in mind, had embraced the intense pleasure of drugs that made her forget all her suffering and suffering.


    The problem is she''s the worst son of a bitch.


    "Heh? If you''re asking, shouldn''t you ask more of him?" Respectfully say that again. "


    "Khh... khh...!"


    Harin, who desperately squeezed out all his courage and asked the rapist to commit himself, bites his teeth tightly at his actions as if to mock him.


    Squishy!


    Of course, her furious expression collapsed in a powerful piston workout.


    "Kheeheehee!!!"


    Harin, who had already lost his resistance to it, vomited a joyful groaning as the sensation of electrically stimulating the peripheral nerves flowed from the bottom.


    But that''s it.


    After only one piston exercise, the snow begins to gently rub the entrance of the vagina with its gleaming amniotic fluid.


    "That''s the end of the trial. Now, do me a favor and be respectful."


    Zek-Zek-Zec


    As the tip of the phalange meets the tip of the vagina, the sound of the skin rubbing rang out, but unlike that small sound, Harin''s mind was shaking that every time the phalange rubbed his vagina, his whole body wanted to receive his stuff quickly.


    However, for her to have lived a moral life, the declaration just now was an act that undermined her values.


    However, once broken, it is easy from the second.


    I''ve already done it once¡­¡­. I''ve done it twice, but this is the third time...


    In this way, he rationalizes himself so that he can easily accept what his values used to deny.


    She also opened her mouth in such a way as to justify herself.


    "P-please¡­. P-please do s-this..."


    "Huh? Do what? What if I just ask you to do it? You''re gonna have to tell me what to do and I''m gonna ask you to do it."


    "Ugh¡­¡­."


    Jin woo pushed Harin to continue to violate his values, and Harin tried to justify himself again as he had intended.


    "P-stick your d-dick in my d-pussy... please..."


    "Huh? What? When I was in the army, I couldn''t hear very well. If you don''t speak up, you won''t understand."


    After lying naturally on the subject of body health removal, Harin screamed with a crying face.


    "Stab me in the vagina with your dick!"


    Harin, who spit out the dirty (on her basis) ambassador, hides her face with both hands without overcoming embarrassment, and finally smiles low and responds to her expectations, feeling that all of her defenses had been lifted.


    "Hehehehe! Good. I''m asking you to do that, and I can''t help but listen. Bullshit!"


    Tsufruff!


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    Finally, as his thick object entered him, Harin, who vomited the groaning of joy, forcefully bit his lips with a stubborn expression that seemed to endure the ecstasy.


    "Hoho? I can''t show you how ugly I am at my peak?" Then I''ll send you to your peak until your facial muscles relax! ''


    The oscillating concussion, which does not need to be triggered here, raises her lower body while deeply tucking her inside.


    As his lower body rose, Harin''s lower body was climbed by a meat club, and his body became bent like a shrimp.


    "N-no! I hate this pose!!"


    Harin tried to somehow release his current posture, where the scene of his vagina being combined with his object appeared hostile, but the herd that spread her legs so that her thighs wrapped around her knees began to quickly perform piston movements, bending her torso down.


    Tick-tock! Tick-tock! Knuckle!


    "Kyahhhhhhhhh! Grrrghhh!"


    As the thick man moves quickly at a slightly borrowed speed, Harin begins to let go of his forced expression with the sound of his penis.


    It was quite cramped because it had never been used before, but it was sufficiently thick and the stuffy areas caused by the peak were wild, so I felt a little resistance and could enter without too much effort.


    Chuckle! Chuckle!


    "Kheeheeheehee!"


    While doing the piston exercise for about five minutes, Harin''s vagina climbed out of Jinwoo''s meat shaft, and because of that joy, Harin scattered his assistant and reached his peak, all the facial muscles that were trying to endure the excitement were loosened somehow.


    "Here! I''ll shoot you now!"


    At the same time, Jinwoo moved for 20-30 times without hesitation to let her know the joy of receiving male semen at the same time as the peak, and pushed it to the root.


    Root, root, root!


    "Hehehehehehe!!?"


    As semen gushes out of her vagina, the sound of air squeezing out of her interior resonates.


    "Hee-hee... Hee-hee... Hee-hee..."


    Having tasted the most pleasures that had never been felt so far, Harin trembled with a grumpy groan, making Ahegao''s face.


    ''Th-this is wrong... This is... different from the last rape... I didn''t think there would be such a thing...''


    The pleasure I feel when I reach my peak, the satisfaction I feel when I accept a man''s semen.


    These feelings had never been felt before in his life, and Harin cursed his life, which he had never felt before in his life.


    ''No¡­. I... I don''t want to go back to that place anymore...''


    Eventually, Harin erased the choice of returning to the government from his mind, and Jinwoo kissed her mouth with a soft voice, whether he knew her situation or not.


    "How''s that? The first time you''ve had sex?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hmm? You don''t like it? You can''t hate me for doing this."


    As she tried to pull herself back out, Harin wrapped her arms around her neck, unknowingly climbing up.


    "D-don ''t go!"


    A moment ago, she denies the existence of Jin Woo. She squeals and presses her arm down, screaming like a cry.


    Jiwoo, who was able to withstand her strength so lightly, purposely rushed down to her strength, and as each other''s faces closed together, she smiled lightly and smothered her lips.


    He was as hideous as if he had passed by just a moment ago, but now Harin was able to enjoy the warmth that his hot and strong flesh felt when hugging him.


    -------


    "Ah-ah!"


    "Queahhhhhhh!"


    "Phew... Are you going to rape all of us...?" "


    Hanging in the air, chained together with a chain of alloys, Iri secretly vomited her fury, biting the sinister voice of Harin, a distant roar of spider monsters.


    Okay, okay, okay!


    "Damn! If only I could hold a sword in my hand...!"


    She thought that her sword could cut through a chain this simple, but Jinwoo also thought the same, so she kept the tide she was using for herself.


    It''s almost impossible for her to release a dragon with a chain of alloys around her body.


    ''If we live like this, we''ll be their toys. I''d rather die like this...''


    Whip.


    As she was about to make her decision about suicide, someone opened the door and walked inside.


    "You¡­?!"


    "Hi! You know my name, right?"


    "Martan Yu Noah of the Fire¡­¡­. Of course I know that. You were one of the variables that was going to appear in our plan."


    It was Noah who showed up in Iris''s classroom.


    Iris looks relaxed despite her chains.


    In fact, when he devised the current plan, there were also several variables in case of the situation, and he wrote a manual to respond to it.


    However, the variables expected by Wok-il Ascension were useless.


    It''s because their anticipated and actual abilities differed greatly.


    Anyway, I don''t know why she came to me all of a sudden, but Iris, who thought she had to leave in her own way, came out of her posture despite being tied up.


    "Hehe, there''s days ahead. Well, that attitude''s gonna change eventually."


    "You want to torture me? Yeah! I''ll give it a shot! Even if I die, my mouth won''t give you the answer you want!"


    "Torture? I''m sorry, but I''m here to watch."


    "Watching?"


    On Iris''s expression of ignorance, Noah smiled and told her who the ''spectacle'' was.


    "Yes, I did. What fun do I have to hope that your true self will change?"


    "Heheh heh... That''s funny. As my sister has said before, I will not suffer the torture of death without losing to all of you!"


    "Sure, but you know what? I made a fuss at first to kill my master, but I felt his greatness and became a slave myself. As your boss, if you can''t obey or do that before you lose your mind, you''d better bite your tongue and kill yourself right now. The master is wandering the streets never letting the four bitches who killed his slaves get away with it."


    "Ha! The power of the great Japanese mind compared to that of the poor mind of Josenzing himself! A passing dog laughs!"


    Iri, who thinks Japan is superior in all respects to the Koreans, devoted herself to demonstrating the great Japanese spirit.


    ''Kukuk, as my master said.''


    Noah hardly tolerates the laughter that was about to pop out of her face.


    The instruction they gave before their fellow volunteers went to assist Harin was to provoke Iris.


    If it was Iri''s nature, he had expected him to die quickly and cleanly so that Noah would not think of it.


    As Jinwoo instructed, Iri was actively burning with the idea of enduring torture rather than killing herself, demonstrating the great power of the Japanese people.


    ''But it''s not a lie. I really came to see the taste of what you would look like in the future.


    I don''t know what Jin Woo was trying to torture, but apparently Noah was full of thoughts of enjoying the moment and now gap, anticipating that the result was a submissive slave like himself.


    Anyway, she nailed Iri to keep her from killing herself.


    "That attitude doesn''t usually satisfy the master with torture. I''m purely concerned about you, so you should kill yourself right now. I''m just saying that because I care about you."


    "Don''t be ridiculous! The samurai of the great Japanese empire will not be defeated by any of you!"


    "That great samurai will eventually become an obedient dog who turns his ship upside down and abuses his master? If you''re afraid to kill yourself, I''ll help you. I''d rather insult you than look at you like that."


    "Shut up! Shut up! Don''t insult the spirit of the samurai anymore!"


    Iri throws out her anger and cries out in anxious voices.


    "Hmph, this one is purely unfortunate... Don''t talk about why you didn''t kill me later!"


    Noah turns away, furious, with a smile about to burst out.


    "I... obey you people...?" Ridiculous! I will show you the power of the great samurai! Torture me all you want! By the time I die, you will be subject to the Japanese spirit! "


    Iris shuddered evil and showed her willingness to fight now.


    However, Noah, who knew that her appearance was flowing as Jinwoo expected, was busy holding his mouth shut and snickering and laughing.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Hmm... I wrote it, but it''s really soft.


    Well, Harren has already declared that he''s going to be a facilitator, so there''s no controversy about this.


    Anyway, the real story starts in Iraq, so I''m going to do a lot of speedy teaching.

 161 Chapter 3

    "Ugh... Ugh..."


    "Yes, go a little deeper and wipe the whole thing with your tongue."


    In a room where the heat had gone rough.


    Harin, who had dug his face between Jinwoo''s crotch, was struggling to move his neck while giving him a considerable amount of ejaculated semen.


    Eventually, she couldn''t hold her breath, pulling Jin Woo''s stuff out of her mouth and looking up at him with wet eyes.


    "You... are so bitter... Sodium (Breath) Also Shoe (Shh) Gigabber (Whoa)..."


    She clears her tongue and tries to swallow the semen and fluid that she swept in her mouth, not staying in her mouth with an incorrect voice, but she looks down at her with a determined expression and voice.


    "You must eat it. If you don''t eat it, this side has an idea."


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­."


    Harin closed his eyes tightly, forcefully swallowing the rejection reaction he felt in his neck.


    "Kellogg! Kellogg!"


    However, Harin, who heard the case by the neck refusing to accept it, vomited a rougher cough.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    It feels awkward as if there''s liquid stuck in the inside of the throat.


    She coughs constantly to relieve that awkward feeling, but the more she does, the more air the dry cough resonates.


    "Hah... Hah..."


    A few minutes later, the case calms down, and she looks up at the pair of eyes that aren''t even close to the eye.


    Like a puppy asking you to praise him for doing something great.


    "All right, well done. Get used to it every step of the way as you continue to eat."


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­!"


    Harin was addicted to pleasures he had never felt before, and chose them as a means of avoiding the mental distress he had been plagued with.


    The result was what it looked like now.


    A puppy who wants to be loyal to its owner who lost his rebellious appearance a while ago and showed himself a new life.


    Now, submissiveness barely exceeds 70 and we have some objections, but soon this will be completely different.


    ''Harren''s clear. We''ll have to get the obedience to 100, but we''d better step by step.''


    Harin''s obedience gradually rises later, and the group who felt it was time to get the other two slave candidates right now decided to stop at this point.


    ''I suggest you leave Harin with Ycilia while you assist the spider monster.''


    Although obedience was quickly taken 70 by his assistant, it was basically possible to be mentally unstable.


    I don''t know what her unstable mind will do if I leave her in that state, so it''s best to leave her here with a year old and gentle personality.


    Jinwoo, who decided to do so, brought me clothes while brushing Harin''s body, which had already been unchained.


    ------


    "Yes, I understand. Then I''ll take Miss Harin for a while."


    After being called out from Jinwoo to the central hall, Iscilia happily agreed.


    Even when British first-timers were shocked by their first murders or equivalent psychic shock, Iscilia was perfect for this because she did not forget that the mentally unstable talented bombs could explode at any given time.


    "Come here, Miss Harin. I haven''t washed in a while, so let''s take a shower together."


    Iscilia gently led Harin to Across'' staff shower.


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    Harin was anxious as he fell away from the groaning, but he felt the thoughtful voice of Iscilia and the thoughtfulness of every small action and regained his stability.


    ''Hehe, I got one slave really well.''


    To be honest, when I got Cecilia, I just wanted to eat my mother''s covered rice.


    However, as time went on, many advantages that she had been able to bring together as many connections were prominently highlighted, and many things would become uncomfortable without her.


    Noah tries hard, but he lacks experience beyond combat, and Ferrissa knows how to assist Liffy and assist her superiors, but that''s it.


    On the contrary, she has extensive knowledge and experience through her years and has a strong sense of devotion to herself, so over time, her affection and affection for her has become deeper.


    If the person who was sacrificed by Iri''s sword were not just in Mazier, but in Iscilia, Jinwoo would have been a brutal murderer and gone to Japan because Jinwoo was Saladin''s legacy and slept as brutally as possible.


    "Now, why don''t you start enjoying the second appetizer?"


    He snaps his neck to the left and to the right, and heads to the classroom where the spider monster is being tortured.


    Whip.


    "Jin-woo."


    "Khh... khh... ugh..."


    Tsufruck! Tsufruck!


    When Noah watched the beast-like groaning beast with almost no taste, he glanced at the presence of his master.


    "Coming here...."


    "Yes, now that Haryn is one of us, please take good care of her. Especially since the people you were living with were killed and mentally unstable. Don''t do that."


    "Yes, I''ll go, too. Have a good time, sir."


    "Come."


    He was not his usual serious voice, but he was a normal man when he was normal.


    "Well, it''s time to finally try the exotic woman''s unique hole."


    ... It was only for about five seconds.


    Filled with desire to still puncture the spider hole, he finally stopped the machine and freed the limbs of a monster who turned into a human.


    Fluffy!


    "Kihei¡­¡­. Hic¡­¡­."


    She falls powerlessly to the ground, instinctively vomiting a monstrous groaning, and her eight eyes sag helplessly.


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii, I feel like I''m definitely not human." "


    Jinwoo grabs the arm of the fallen spider monster, lifting it up and gladly looks at her, exhaling only rough breath with a slightly tasty expression.


    "Now, I sincerely hope you''ve changed your mind and ask again. How willing are you to turn your lower body into a spider?"


    "Kirik... Keei..."


    However, she breathed heavily due to excessive physical exhaustion.


    Puck!


    "Kahahaha!"


    An unacceptable coward who dared to ignore his question kicked her abdomen forcefully with his knees, and the spider monster screamed in agony and was able to recover a bit of his dazzled mind.


    The reclaimed spider monster quickly understands the current situation, with his abdomen twitching and complaining of pain, being released on a cursed torture machine, and one arm hanging long by a true coward.


    "Hah... Hah... What are you... going to do... this time...?" "


    "Hmm? You didn''t hear my question? Well, I''m merciful enough to blow up the Buddha, so I''ll tell you again."


    When the Buddhists heard it, they immediately recited the harsh prophecy, and he shoved his face close to her, speaking clearly.


    "Turn your lower body into a spider. Right now."


    "Ugh..."


    The spider monster doesn''t make any sense.


    I understand wanting to rape a woman sexually. It has a cruel and violent nature and can be turned into a useless monster by human law.


    Then why do you want to enjoy extraterrestrial life with a spider''s lower body?


    You can handle females who are prettier and prettier than you by human standards.


    "You''re... not even human...."


    "I am what I am before I claim to be a human. My favorite females need to be pricked before they can relax. This is the body. So transform now. Don''t forget, this is your last warning and your last warning."


    "¡­¡­."


    If he refuses his command here again, the Spider Monster will eventually have to give up his resistance in the face of his allies who will do more serious things than this.


    Because she doesn''t want to die yet, and she doesn''t want to live a life integrated with that torture device forever.


    Bounce - Bounce -


    The sound of bones breaking and flesh crumbling echoes.


    The legs beneath the thighs of the spider monster were deformed like dark brown clay, and their shape continued to grow as they met from both thighs.


    "Khh... Khh... Khh... Hahahaha!"


    And about a few seconds later, the dark brown clay formed a spider shape and produced six spider legs.


    Seeing him cheerfully, Jinwoo sighed a cheerful breath as he looked down his thigh at the appearance of the transformed spider monster.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh¡­¡­. All right, all right, well, I wouldn''t have treated you like this in the first place, would I?"


    He stroked the lower body of the spider with his hand, which others would detest.


    "Hmm, I thought the fur would be hard, but it''s softer than I thought."


    "¡­¡­."


    The spider monster, who had already experienced the difference in overwhelming power, had no choice but to let the human touch stutter its body without even wanting to flee.


    "Khh... khh..."


    A spider monster recalling a past memory of a human touching his body as he wished, let out a disgraceful groan.


    No matter how she reacts, the herd moves behind the spider monster, who thinks it has nothing to do with her. She sees an anus pulling thread out of it.


    ''Hmm, it''s not like I didn''t get a good look. That''s the right size for the bead. I knew this body wouldn''t die.''


    Jinwoo, who was smiling satisfactorily in self-praise, took off his trousers thinking that if he wanted to insert his stuff in this hole to fit it properly, he could raise it to its fullest through physical transformation.


    Huh-uh.


    He quickly threw down his trousers, forcefully grasping the buttocks of the spider with both hands, and a stunned spider monster, stunned by the sensation behind him, watched his actions with no doubt.


    ''No... No way... I was just curious to see it for the first time. Please, we have to...!''


    However, her worries soon turned into reality.


    With his body deformation, he pushed his fangs into the spider''s anus, forcefully inserting his waist.


    Squeak!


    "Kheeheeheeheeheehee!!"


    "Ahhhhhh!?"


    Two contradictory groans.


    One negative number that had already been thrown at the bottom of the road, common sense or morality, was impressed by the unexpected pleasures.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    No matter how much I search, there is no pleasant description or explanation of spider anal placement (if that''s the case), I will decide what to describe this area.


    For the record,


    The physical structure of a spider makes this impossible. ''


    ''Spiders are impossible.''


    ''You don''t know much about spiders. Can you do a search? "


    Etc¡­¡­


    Etc¡­¡­


    For those of you who are knowledgeable about the spider body and its internal structure, I will politely exclude the tackle.


    You''re arrogant? You feel bad about ignoring the rifle? If you know so much, they can write it for you! (No, if that were the case, this would be a big deal.)


    No matter how hard I look, I''ll describe it. What''s the big deal?


    Well, I have to be honest.


    There''s also a myth with spiders in my mind, and I originally decided to use all my imagination.


    If I refer to his description, his narrative, his narrative, I would describe it solely with my imagination (or transformation), because that''s the only way I would be able to use my imagination.


    PS: You were surprised when I wrote so quickly, right? In the meantime, I''ve given up one thing, and I''ve learned today that I can give up one thing and write at this pace.


    ... give up the game...


    Hung Hung Hung Hung Hung Hung... Giving up the game will create stress, and if you catch the game, you''ll miss the novel.

 162 Chapter 3

    It is almost a miracle that Jinwoo, who has experienced all the pleasures, has this much screaming moaning.


    To be honest, insertion into the spider''s anus was an area of curiosity, not of pleasure itself.


    It was his main purpose to make sure that he knew what it felt like to be inserted and how the spider would react.


    However, the feeling inside was much greater than expected.


    One by one, the two holes in the anus were the most interesting part.


    Originally, spiders had two holes: an anus that covers the feces and a spinning process that releases spider silk, and the spider monster was solving the problem by connecting the two holes together.


    The basic knowledge of spiders.


    "Eight eyes and eight legs. There is no poison or poison of any kind. What else is there? Who cares? ''


    It was naturally only pushed forward, so instead of the upper intestine, it penetrated the spinneret to make spider silk and inserted it deep into the solid gland.


    Spider silk hardens in the air as it protrudes from the silk gland in a sticky liquid state. Inside the silk gland, it is filled with sticky liquids but full of sticky liquids, and the thickness of the silk is shoved as a man towards the liquids.


    However, the silk liquids of only a few monsters left, not ordinary spiders, were inevitably strong, but not enough to stop the solid matter from entering.


    Anyway, Jinwoo''s scream of pleasure was not just because of that.


    The spider monster secretly stimulated the silk gland by the foreign substance that entered his silk gland, and the liquid filled the silk gland began to swing strongly around the genitalia of the herd.


    It was a funny example, but it was impossible to explain that dozens of women''s vaginas were circling in different directions at once because they were stacked on one point.


    "Kahahahaha! This is the best!"


    Jinwoo drools like crazy, drooling out at the pleasure that only non-human females can bring.


    "Ka-ha-ha! S-stop! Uuuhhh!"


    "I found a treasure like this, and if I let Goi go, I''m either an idiot or a snitch! Rrrrgh!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Puck!


    The spider monster was shocked to the point that her insides would flip every time his stuff enters the thread, and her irrelevant troubles were forcefully pushing her waist and lower belly toward the spider''s shell and pushing it all the way to the root.


    Whenever his men commute back and forth, liquids filled the solid glands continued to flutter, and the sticky liquids stimulated the male as time went on and on.


    "Grrr! Grrrgh!"


    "Khh... khh...!"


    Due to the new pleasures I had for the first time in my life, Jiwoo felt moved several times faster than usual. She was as nauseous as an early pregnant woman, grabbing the body of a spider who was trying to run away.


    Puck! Puck! Puck!


    In order to get as close to the waist as possible towards the hole, Jiwoo felt a slight bend, trembling due to the pleasures of the circumstances, and smiling gladly at the pleasures never tasted as a human woman, enjoyed a strong sage time, feeling the sensation of liquids that strongly stimulated her goods.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-hum, I guess we should feed the foreign girls without any fuss." "


    Zzzz-- Phushouououououououough!


    "Huh?"


    In addition to the expression, "The thickness of the rope is a mess", which flows along his manhood, the webbing of each spider silk flows out unexplainably.


    Every time one of his objects was inserted, the silk inside was stimulated and the silk was made into different thicknesses, and they rushed out with his manhood.


    "Hehehehe! I can''t help but wonder if it''s a female and not human. Isn''t that right?"


    "Khh... ugh... ugh..."


    Unlike the cool, uplifting herd, the spider monster bursts into tears as his life was humiliated by humans.


    He would, too, have been captured by humans and gained unwanted power through all kinds of pain to be exploited by humans.


    In the end, she had to have the murder weapon as they intended, and in the end, she was forced to live a life raped by a human male without even avenging herself on them. So she lived a short and fitting life, and she couldn''t take much more suffering.


    If I had known all about her situation, and if I had been a bit violent, I would have felt sorry for being a bit harsh, but Jinwoo was not a ''that level'' bad man.


    Boom!


    Turning the spider''s stomach in one swirl, he grabs her torso once again, facing the spider monster in the eye.


    "P-stop it... Please...!"


    She complained through a pitiful voice, but Jinwoo smiled at her and inserted her back into the anus.


    Tsk, tsk!


    "Kahhhhhhhhh!"


    "Oh? There are two holes in one hole!?"


    This time, when he inserted the floor as a scratch to strengthen the stimulus, and then inserted it into the hole connected to the intestine, he was amazed and smiled very satisfactorily at the opposing pleasures he could enjoy in one hole.


    The eunuch, which was inserted into the excretion hole of a spider monster that boasted tighter wrinkles and tighter tightness than the human rectum, was positioned to climb on the belly of the spider and dip its lower back as if it were pressed into the anal structure.


    It was a bit silly to stick to the body of a spider, but I didn''t think it was strange but embarrassing to think of it as one of the curiosity that can only be felt when eating an outsider.


    Rather, I thought it was interesting.


    "Khhh! Khhh...!"


    The spider monster throws out a groan, covering its face with two hands, feeling too ashamed to watch the merchandise from Jinwoo come through his workplace.


    "Well, two holes inside are curious, but unlike the solid glands, Is there anything more unusual? ''


    Tightens tighter wrinkles and dimensions than human ones, as opposed to marshmallow softness.


    This was also a pleasure unlike that of humans, but full of the idea of wanting to enjoy something extraordinary from an extraterrestrial woman rather than pleasure for a moment, I thought about it for a while and began to look for something by taking away my own stuff.


    "Let me see!"


    The spider monster, trembling with its belly turned upside down to stare at the sky, is flawed with each stroke of his body.


    Shitty-


    "Hehe!"


    Immediately, Jinwoo stuffed all five fingers as she found her mating genitals, and her spider legs twitched as if they were convulsing.


    The genitals are in front of you. ''


    As Jinwoo knows, the reproductive organs of spiders are located at or near the center of the lower ship.


    However, her reproductive organs were found almost forward, just below the human border with spiders.


    Jinwoo, who rolled her head for a moment to find out why she knew the difference from where she really was, turned her body around with a face that quickly found the answer.


    "Now, put your genitals in yourself this time."


    "¡­¡­!"


    The spider monster blushes with shame and shame at his command to insert his genital organs, but he has no way to resist him now.


    She grabs hold of the crooked shoulder on the ground with both hands and slowly sweeps her spider legs down.


    "Whew! The body of a giant spider trying to sit on my body is quite spectacular!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Zzquem51611; ¡­¡­


    "Khh... Hmmm..."


    I tried to ignore Jin Woo''s words and accepted the man''s manhood as the soft hole in the spider''s genital organs opened to the left and to the right, and this time my face turned red with a cheerful groan, unlike before.


    Tsk... tsk...


    "Heheheh...!"


    "Hehe ~? Don''t you think you''re feeling a little bit bigger than you think? Do you think you still have your senses from that assistant tool?"


    "I... I can''t feel it because of that torture machine...!" "


    The beast yells and rebels, but grabs the chopped waist and slams it down forcefully, aiming for that moment.


    Phew!


    "Kiheeheehee!"


    Even though the horse''s item was incredibly large and enormous, the man in the herd went to the root, the spider monster who had his words cut off gradually changed her expression, holding his shoulders like he was holding on to his rough breath.


    "Hah... Hah..."


    Until now, I only felt pain because I made a different kind of hole than reproduction, but to a hateful human, she showed her face that her reproductive organs would be stained with shame, anger, and shame.


    "Heave-ho! That''s the look!" ''


    With S''s predisposition, he was rather excited by the expression of the disfigured spider monster, and he could feel his manhood becoming more rigid.


    ''The most exciting face in the world is this face.''


    It''s a very, very personal wall, but the most exciting moment for him to force tens and hundreds of women is when women look angry.


    The reason he got this taste was by enjoying an early virtual reality game by Underdream.


    At that time, Jinwoo was a complete novice who was too young to know what was what and couldn''t even tell what to start with, but was fortunately able to grasp some of her weaknesses.


    At the time, she was overwhelmingly strong in every way than Jinwoo, and she judged people based on their abilities, so she treated him like an insect at last.


    However, he was a respected character, so he had to spread his crotch to protect his honor from his weaknesses.


    When a woman who was much stronger than herself accepted her weakness and made an humiliating face, Jin Woo awakened his S-wall.


    Since then, the most exciting face of a woman to Jin Woo has not become the face of Ahegao, the smile of a slave who loves herself, or the face of a woman who corrupts with pleasure.


    A degrading face for a woman who is angry that she has to spread her crotch to a man like herself, but can''t do anything else.


    Jinwoo felt a sense of emptiness filling something that had been felt by assisting the spider monster until now.


    "Now, shall we do something even more cowardly and shameless? ''


    With his left arm, he secured the lopsided spider monster''s waist so that he could hold it with one hand, forcibly kissing the monster''s head down with his right hand.


    "Ka-chow!?"


    For the first time in her life, she began to struggle in different directions with six spider legs, unlike her easygoing and cold-looking appearance.


    "Everyone''s teeth are sharp as fangs." As expected, monsters are monsters. ''


    As he pushed her tongue, he tapped her sharp teeth like a blade. He expected that her strong bite would strengthen her body, but essentially a soft tongue could be cut off.


    But so what?


    The severed tongue will regenerate in time, and will pay handsomely for the spider monster who dared to attack him.


    Therefore, he reluctantly coveted her tongue, grimacing as if he hated himself.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Dammit... I decided not to play, but I''ve been busy all week, so if I come home, I''ll be over 8: 00 or 9: 00.


    Thanks to you, I screwed Big, who told me that I didn''t want to play. [nonsense response]

 163 Chapter 3

    "Woo... Woo! Oops!"


    The feel of the tongue coming into his mouth, pulling his waist to keep him from escaping, was so terrible.


    After being locked up in the lab but gaining intelligence, she realized the fundamental nature of human common sense on her own, knowing that her actions were one of the affectionate behaviors of her beloved lovers.


    Even if he wanted to rip his tongue out with his sharp teeth, he would have brutal consequences that anyone would know.


    "Phew!"


    "Hah... Hah..."


    At that time, Jin Woo smiled satisfactorily as he pulled out his tongue and vomited a cool breath.


    "Now, shake your lower back... No, shake your lower body."


    "¡­¡­."


    The spider monster bites his lips on his command and begins to shake the lower body of a giant, heavy, three-centimeter adult spider, up and down in size.


    "Hehehehe. This is truly spectacular. It''s so weird to think a giant body like this is crushing on me."


    The appearance of the giant spider''s lower body shaking up and down was like a scene from a horror movie, but it was a thrill to see this kind of sexual activity now.


    Chuckle! Chuckle!


    "Hmph¡­ Hmph¡­!"


    "Khhh!"


    Whether it was because of animal instinct or because of developed senses, a sweet groaning resounded to the subject that had just been a virgin (virgin, but virgin).


    Unlike the pressure that a heavy giant presses down on his body, and the human quality, his insides are dense, pleated, and the excitement that comes from the inside of his genital organs, which releases sticky liquids, is weighed by the pressure, so that even true sinews cannot hide the groaning of pleasure.


    Bang, bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, the spider monster starts to shake his lower body as he speeds up, and the recoil knocks the tip of his lower body into the ground, splitting the floor with a bang.


    "¡­ What''s the hurry? Hey, no matter how much I like it, it''s too violent..."


    Unexpectedly, Jiwoo looks at her face, holding her shoulders tightly.


    "Khh... Kihii...!"


    "H-hello? Moshimoshi?"


    Eight eyes soaked red like blood, sharp fangs revealed while spilling saliva, and a thrilling life condemning the body.


    At that moment, one common sense came to mind about spiders that popped into the mind of Jinwoo.


    - Female spiders eat male spiders to gain strength to lay eggs after mating. -


    "... Oh, shit, wait."


    This was not his plan.


    Once her pride was shattered and she felt pleasure, she instinctively felt that this was the end of her plan, although she had planned to develop a new hole gradually from the beginning to the end.


    "Gaaaaaah!"


    At the same time, the spider monster lowers its head, clenching its jaws as if it were about to bite his head off. As the thunder rushes forward, its torso leans back and dodges.


    "Damn it!"


    Quickly, she pushes away the body of the spider monster, and her body convulses as it hits the ceiling.


    "Oh¡­ fuck¡­. I should have remembered that these crazy under-dream bastards used to water their users like this..."


    Underdream is the main product of adult games for men, but it has a relatively dense gaming ability and a system that cares about a broad radius and minority tastes from soft to hard gore, making it the # 1 floatation in adult games.


    However, not all of them are highly regarded as games of the Under-Dream.


    Occasionally, there are a number of lingering habits of harassing players with this system, and the problem is that this is a nightmare for players who enjoy the games of The Underworld.


    The situation in Jinwoo must also be one of the ''bad habits'' created by Underdream.


    However, once they overcame their ''hobbies,'' there is a reward in their own right, and even some people enjoy this kind of sudden situation, so notoriety was seldom strongly repulsed by one''s self or supported by one''s own.


    ''Yeah, well, if we give up this damn situation, there''s gonna be a reward.''


    As he struggled to sleep, he quickly took a deep breath in the form of a spider monster revealing his hostility toward himself, raising his circular body.


    "Ahh... If it''s any consolation at all, to think of myself as a mate."


    Then, as he wriggles his neck to the left and to the right, he hears the sound of skeletons clashing, and at the same time, his appearance disappears.


    Whoo-hoo!


    "!!"


    "Let''s take a deep breath."


    In the blink of an eye, she rushes to slap the spider monster on the neck with her bare hands, but her head falls down, unconscious and twisted.


    Chuckle! Chuckle!


    "Huff!?"


    At the same time, a spider''s thigh protruded from the shoulder of the spider monster and stabbed it in the chest of a right-handed man. He had eight common sense, and he did not expect the presence of a ninth leg to protrude, allowing the attack.


    Phew!


    However, Jungwoo did not panic and struck the spider''s leg, which pierced his chest with his blade, and the spider''s leg protruding from her shoulders gushed green blood as it was cut in half.


    "Kiei!"


    The spider beast screams in agony, but rather, it deforms its arms like its original front legs and lunges at you with a slack.


    Her naturally rational and cold-looking appearance disappeared from time to time and retreated into a single carnivore, pulling out the spider leg that had lodged in her chest with a frown that no longer felt sexual desire.


    "It''s annoying."


    Whoo-hoo!


    After a short pause, he poses himself and straightens out the regime.


    "!!"


    The Spider Beast''s instincts shouted that this should be avoided, but that excessive aggression should also attack the camp. Her decision was to cross her arms in X and take a counter. However,


    Kwachang! Woojijijijik!


    "Kieeeeek!"


    The tight skeleton of the blade and leg that rested on the front leg of the spider was'' crushed ''and the regime plunged into the spider monster''s good name.


    Kwaaaaang!


    "I told you to grow up."


    A spider monster flew in with both legs crushed in a single blow to the regime, and about half of its body was embedded in the wall.


    "Khh... khh..."


    Shhh!


    The appearance of the spider monster, which sighed in a loud groggy voice, was almost immediately before Groggy''s arrival, but the herd jumped as if flying, forcefully raising its knee toward her chin.


    Aurora...


    With the sound of a broken bone, her arms and legs and head sagging coldly, the figure of a deranged spider monster lets out a sigh with an annoying expression that carefully checked if she had fainted.


    "The worm... I got it all worked out, but what''s going on...?"


    The ambition to help every single one of these spider holes (?) and full of motivation, he raised his voice nervously, exhaling a strange and annoying mixture.


    "Hey! I want a drink from anyone out there! Crazy cool!"


    --------


    "Phew... Phew..."


    "Kahahaha!"


    "Don''t laugh. I''m in a bad mood."


    The commotion between Jinwoo and the spider monsters had already been heard, but Noah and Iscilia laughed at the description that they thought was a new teaching method developed by Jinwoo.


    "M-Jin-woo is surprisingly unlucky, too."


    Unlike Noah who blew up the palace with his palm and struggled to resist the laughter, Iscilia looked up with a smile that would burst out of her face if touched (?).


    "Phew... Sometimes I have to go like this. By the way, what happened to Harren?"


    While the spider monster was awakening, Jinwoo, who decided to talk to her mother in the central hall for a moment, asked Harin how she was.


    "I fell down as soon as I cleaned up my fatigue. Luckily, I''ve given him some relief."


    Otherwise, Iscilia, whose white skin was clearer by the shower, replied with a neatly tied, shiny blonde hair.


    "Of course. Those who do not have relief from your thoughtfulness have reached the worst of it, human disbelief." "


    Not because Noah was his mother, but objectively, he was convinced that the comforting atmosphere and personality of Iscilia would help stabilize any emotional anxiety patient.


    "What about Perisha?"


    "I''m hacking the building''s unmanned defense system just in case."


    Perisha is very busy in her own way, having trouble seeing her face.


    Her expected maximum residence date was two weeks, but if the situation could have been a week, it could have been three days, or it could have been tomorrow, so she was hacking into the unmanned defense system to maximize her defense while preparing for the "ifs" she expected.


    Although Korea''s branches are small, the building''s unmanned defense system boasts an overwhelming level of firepower.


    "As expected, it was best to force Perisha into an ally. It''s almost nightfall, so come down for dinner."


    As I was assisting Harin, time had passed, and the time for dinner was approaching.


    "But there doesn''t seem to be any ingredients here, so what do you do? It''s pretty organized outside, too. Do you want a quick stop at the grocery store?"


    She asked about the air quality of the ingredients, as the meal was being played by Isaiah, who boasted her mother''s handiwork.


    "I''ll get you something cold when I get a chance."


    "Yes? How could you let Jin-woo do such a thing...?"


    She shakes her head to protest, but he spreads his hands and shuts her out.


    "People are watching their backs right now, no matter what else is going on, right? In that situation, a woman as beautiful as you will appear. It''s gonna catch your eye all at once. Although this body was quite handsome, it is the safest because he is a native Korean."


    It''s a little creepy, but it''s not very wrong.


    In addition, Jin Woo was the person whose face was the least sold because he had to hide his face when committing evil in public.


    "Yes, I understand. So I''m going to write down the materials that I need."


    "Well, in the meantime, I''m gonna go check on that spider bitch."


    In a situation where the spider monster didn''t know when it was going to flood, Jiwoo, who thought she couldn''t just go, woke up again and headed to the classroom holding the spider monster.


    Heave-ho!


    He opens the door forcefully, thinking about her runaway, and then another fire erupts.


    It''s supposed to be stuck in here. ''


    She quickly circles around as her regime disappears, with about half of her body embedded in the walls.


    What''s he doing there? ''


    Though I had already woken up and thought I was hiding somewhere, I could easily find the spider monster''s appearance unexpectedly.


    Her lower half had recently transformed into a human form, and she was trembling with a slightly uneasy expression, hugging her knees.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Honestly, I have both properties that want to harass the protagonist and properties that want the munchkin.


    So the protagonist is strong, but he''s never going to make it easy. Heh heh heh


    After all, I''ve enjoyed the spider hole softly, so I''ll start from the next part.

 164 Chapter 3

    Your Splendid Assistant Life (?), I opened my mouth with a slightly angry voice.


    "Hey."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The response is unexpected.


    Honestly, he''s shivering like that because he wants to come closer and say, "Heck, you idiot!" OR, "I was crouching to gain momentum!" ''Jinwoo, who knew it was a trick to sneak attack, turned his head to look at her, raising his body and answering with a frightened expression.


    "What are you? What kind of trick is this?"


    "Ahh¡­ ugh¡­."


    As he approaches, he starts crouching with a frightened look, and something strange comes as loud as he can to make sure he''s really frightened.


    Despite his apparent defenselessness, he was checking for the presence of spider webs or attacks that would protrude from unexpected directions.


    Hwa-oh!


    Then she grabs the spider monster''s hair in one hand, and as if it were a rabbit with ears on it, she curls up and shivers.


    Phew! Phew!


    "Shit!"


    When you''re ambiguous about what''s going on, the first thing you want to do is punch her in the belly with your fist, and the spider monster slaps her in the punch, screaming and weeping?


    A mistaken image of a cunt who brutally assaulted a beautiful girl under heaven pushed her against the wall and strongly threatened her.


    "Hey, do I look like an iceberg hotpants? You think this shit''s gonna work?"


    "I''m s-sorry! I''m sorry, please!"


    Scared, she utters even a nonsense and makes a gentle sound, and his mind becomes confused, feeling the fear in his voice as if it were the truth.


    "What? The brute force that has survived so far in a single coup?" No, if he''s been knocked out in that many strokes, he should have been knocked out dozens of times. ''


    As he rolled his head, he rolled her head to see why she was frightened of herself, but it was so sudden in his position that he had to check the information, determine the situation, and solve both at once.


    ''Let''s start with the information given to me.''


    1, Lululah thinks that eating an outsider.


    2, fever time ~!!


    3 Suddenly, the female spider''s instinct to think of herself as a prey is awakened.


    4. Angry Justice Strike with Playful and Entertaining Assistant Plays Crashed (?).


    5, 1 +2 +3 +4 = Mild turn from cruel carnivorous to rabbit.


    ¡­ formulas that are hard to understand, but actually organize the information that''s going on in his head. Let''s try to understand.


    Anyway, Jinwoo thought that there might be an answer to information number 3, focusing on digging in.


    ''Maybe if she had been sane, she wouldn''t have thought it was nonsense. Our spider sheep are smart and cold-hearted, so they won''t do anything stupid when you die and I die. Which means they''re definitely going to try and eat me as a mate.''


    The first attack that tried to kill him was a simple attack to chew through his teeth, so his confidence in this area was perfect.


    ''I tried to resist, but in the end I got hit again. And then you woke up and you turned into a scared rabbit?''


    As I''ve mentioned several times, Einstein''s ability to think of ways to bully his assistant and someone is to slap his cheeks, but other than that, common Jinwoo continued to chew and reveal the behavior of the spider monster.


    ''Oh, I see.''


    And the truth I learned.


    ''Namely, reason and instinct, both of which eventually acknowledged me as natural or superior because of my overwhelming power.''


    The spider monster that had been assisted so far had reason.


    However, the reason succumbed to the vile actions of the coworkers who oppressed women, and immediately after that, the instinct of responsible for the atrocities of spiders and devouring mating partners was awakened, but the instinct was also defeated by the strikes of the coworkers.


    That is, although the instinct of the spider monster that has not acknowledged Zion until now has been revealed to the outside, even the instinct of the spider monster will surrender to Zion even after losing a single strike.


    Reason surrendered because of Jinwoo''s persistent assistant, and instinct to surrender to the overwhelming power of defeating oneself with just one punch.


    Then he figures out the situation and smiles as he unravels the spider monster.


    "Hey."


    "Yes, yes!?"


    "Kneel down."


    "Yes!"


    He chuckles at her with his toes, not removing his mouth smile, as if her appearance was quite amusing and she was terrified, shuddering and fulfilling her commands.


    "I''ve seen the man who dared to ambush this body, but the ambush at that time was quite fresh. I''ll give you another chance. Why don''t you try it again?"


    "N-no! How dare I...!"


    Her appearance of being frightened of herself is fun and obedient, but she doesn''t feel like a feminine taste, and her mouth opens with a soft voice that softens her compulsive voice.


    "So you''re really going to obey me? No more wisecracks?"


    Nod, nod, nod!


    It looked pretty cute to see a sophisticated urban beauty nodding her head trembling like a frightened rabbit.


    "Yes? Then I shall kiss the oath."


    Then, whether he pulled out his own man or Jinwoo lifted the ugly meat stick towards her face.


    "A token of being my slave is a kiss for another mouth I have. Think of the urethra as my mouth. Kiss me with care."


    "Gulp¡­¡­."


    She looks at the man who is staggering before her eyes.


    Eight of her eyes, developed superiorly to humans, were able to identify his objects in different directions.


    Dark red skin, purple arteries protruding out of nowhere, wrinkled like distinct creatures, and red bloodlines appeared so grotesque and disgusting to spider values as well.


    Of course, you need the whole condition that you can think at a human level.


    "Ugh¡­ umm¡­."


    Grandpa.


    She pushes her face forward reluctantly, but tries to adjust a little by licking the crown with the tip of her tongue, whether she feels repulsed or not, but doesn''t seem to realize that her actions inspire the lust of men.


    Flame on!


    As the little tongue of the woman licked the tip of the eardrum tightly, Jin Woo''s manhood, which was more sexually aroused, became stronger and a little bigger.


    "!!"


    It''s a huge object, and as it gets bigger, the startled spider monster swallows dry saliva and gently grabs it with both hands.


    Page -


    After a slight swallowing sound toward the urethra, he began to move his tongue to the left and to the right as if he were kissing with his tongue.


    Teeny-tiny.


    "Khhh! This is awesome!? ''


    Jinwoo trembles with a new feeling of freshness that has never been magnified.


    The hole in the urethra was also proportional to his enlargement through his male deformity ability, and the excitement and horror of the woman''s tongue licking the urethra was also amplified.


    Moreover, her desperate service of recognizing herself as a natural or superior species was even more stimulating to her pleasure.


    ''When I make the vow of slavery in the future, I must maximize my goods. No, why don''t we get some more deformations and make it look like a face? If that''s the case, your tongue could get in the urethra.''


    He was satisfied with the pleasures he could not have imagined, and decided to forgive her for ruining his assistant plan.


    However, if you had known that the spider monster had given himself up and awakened his instincts for the last act, you would have seen quite a bit of it after that.


    Of course, she never reveals it like a fool.


    For reference, there were several situations that Jinwoo liked, one of which was to get down on his knees and lick his manhood, raising his face.


    If you make an angry face, it excites you, and if you are in pain, sadness boils over.


    It was clear that no matter how she looked, she was excited, so she looked down and felt a strange feeling of enthusiasm, even though her eight eyes were familiar enough to look up at her.


    Certainly, a woman with a non-human appearance hung on her goods because she made him feel that he was committing an extraterrestrial female.


    "It''s stupid to enjoy an outsider like a normal human being when you''re enjoying an outsider. It''s only worth enjoying the non-human parts as rain. ''


    Enjoying the pleasures of the lower dorsal area, he was wondering what to enjoy next, and began to rotate his head to remember the properties of the spider as much as possible.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Honestly, my favorite monster is a vampire.


    Huh? Do I like the stubborn side of a vampire called the nobility of the night? The answer is NO.


    One of my favorite monsters in the world, actually, is Pelagio, because of my memories of vampires.


    I don''t know what movie I saw when I was a kid, but I saw a vampire movie, and I remembered a very sharp tooth that I was going to put in a woman''s neck.


    And as I got older and I started having these perverted sexual urges, I remembered this fantasy.


    ''If a vampire uses his mouth to serve my product, I''d feel the best.''


    I''ve learned that vampires use magic and have a lot of special abilities, but for me, the best weapon a vampire has is a vampire tooth.


    The user subjugates the vampire and shoves its object between its sharp teeth. You can bite and cut at any time, but obedience to me gives you the best pleasure while being thorough rather than bitten.


    Because of this delusion, I am the vampire''s favorite monster.


    What monsters would you like to enjoy in your favourite posture?

 165 Chapter 3

    Though I thought of a special way to enjoy using the properties of spiders in my own way, as I explained earlier, Jinwoo, who had only basic common sense about spiders, decided to search more calmly later on on the internet, and decided to end it this way.


    ''Maybe I should start packing.''


    because he felt a sense of empathy because of the strong pleasures that he felt in the urethra.


    He grabs her by the hair for more intense pleasure and pulls her belly and forehead together.


    "Cough!?"


    Peek-a-boo!


    "Oops! Oops!"


    The spider monster chops off what''s in his mouth and starts twitching his ankles as his penis spits out semen, kneeling down to the feel of the hot, viscous liquid flowing through his throat directly.


    "Kesap!"


    She began to choke and vomit drops that were thought to be semen as she coughed up a cough that felt stuffy, but she vomited only a tiny fraction of what had already been vomited out by a man who was full of mouth.


    For reference, because Jinwoo decreased in size when pushing her manhood into her mouth with almost amazing control, and instead increased in length, the manhood of Jinwoo was in exactly the center of the neck of the spider monster.


    "Heave! Heave!!"


    A man full of throats began to suffocate, the spider monster complains of distress as tears gushed from his eyes, but Jinwoo clings to his lower belly and back neck to prevent her forehead from falling off.


    "¡­¡­!!"


    The spider monster, which began to lack oxygen, lost consciousness, and her eyes began to lose their light.


    Phew.


    Eventually, the eyes were closed, with the exception of the eyeballs of the forehead without the eyelids, and the limbs were colder and colder without strength.


    At that time, Jiwoo, who thought it was enough, pushed her head backwards, returning her penis, and the spider monster, who was able to drink oxygen, coughed up boiling coughs and spit out the semen hanging inside her throat.


    "Queek! Cough! Cough! Cough! Rawr! Rawr!"


    With a fierce cough, she can feel herself breathing properly as she touches her neck.


    Jiwoo, who thought she was somewhat sober, grabs a thin jawline with her index finger and thumb and opens her mouth with a slightly laughing tone.


    "You''ve barely regained consciousness. It''s too weak for a monster to escape humans, isn''t it?"


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­."


    If you are an intelligent person with a normal mind, it is normal to push your penis down the inside of your throat, and if you lose consciousness as a result, intense discomfort and hostility should boil over.


    Moreover, the spider monster was in a position to be angry when he committed such a blatant act and said he was weak, but the reality was the opposite.


    ''Hmm, I really feel like I''ve lost my temper.''


    He did this to see if she had really abandoned her hostility towards him or if she was willing to attack herself.


    Fortunately, when he responded to his insulting behavior and speech, he found that he was at least willing to attack himself with a look of contempt rather than hostility.


    ''But that doesn''t mean I have the safety of my slaves.''


    Although she claims not to attack herself, the only parent she acknowledges is herself, which is troubling if she considers her slaves as a sub-species or prey.


    However, since it is intelligent, this part will be easily solved by continuing to educate.


    "Look at me."


    "Yes¡­."


    The spider monster, whose strength had become weaker, replied powerlessly, raising his head upward and raising his head.


    "I''ll give you a choice."


    "??"


    A question mark rises over her head as he suddenly gives her a choice, and she tilts her head slightly.


    "There are two choices this body can give you right now. The first is that instead of continuing to be trapped here without acknowledging me and never obeying my commands, I can receive some limited freedom and the power to seek revenge from the sky."


    After finishing his sentence there, Jiwoo relaxed and showed enough time to think, but the spider monster bowed down with a hesitant expression, knowing that his choice had already been made.


    "I... will... obey you...."


    I had already promised obedience with a kiss, but you can ask me if I would do the same thing again, but I didn''t really feel it because I had a strong feeling that I wanted to get out of danger because of my fear of myself just now.


    Deliberately inflicted humiliating pain on her and deliberately enlightened her hostility, but she finally accepted her submission because the light of her determination was strong on her face.


    "Good. Then... what''s your name?"


    You might want to ask her that quickly, but it was a little happy because she had no time to ask her name or spare.


    "I don''t have a name¡­."


    It''s not that I don''t have a name for you, it''s that I really don''t have a name.


    "But the Wok Il Seungchun people must have had names calling you, right?"


    Immediately, an angry expression settles on her face, but she quickly realizes who is in front of her and clears up her expression.


    "¡­ they called me Test Subject -719."


    Jinwoo decided that managing numerous subjects at her word would be easier to add numbers to her name, but at the same time, she needed to push the devastation even further ahead by confirming that there were at least 718 subjects of her size.


    "Yes? Then you are my slave, and I will give you a name as a gift."


    Then Jinwoo, who was thinking about something for a while, opened his mouth sooner than he thought.


    "L-Elus. Yeah, it''s Riellus."


    "Riellus...?"


    "Only one letter changed in Reculus, meaning recluse. If you say you hate it so much, I have a tip for you. I''m a cool city man, but warm to my slaves. Heave-ho."


    His voice was very light.


    He just came up with the name he remembered instantly.


    However, even though she had a name as a servant, but not a name as an individual, she had a strange feeling about the new name she was given.


    ''Riellus¡­¡­. This is the name that can announce the existence of "me" ¡­¡­.''


    She, who has been called a test subject and a number, has been able to make her "being" known to others.


    ''I see¡­¡­. This person thinks of me as his own......''


    To be honest, she didn''t understand why the existence of Jinwoo would do this to herself.


    However, enjoying his body and getting down to his name, I learned that he had been trying to make himself a private property from the first moment he saw himself.


    ''I¡­¡­.''


    Spider Beast... No, Riellus was able to face the fact that Jinwoo should remain his property forever, as long as there is life.


    --------


    "My name is Riellus."


    "Hah... Jin Woo finally got to you..."


    "I have nothing to say... ¡­."


    "The more you go, the wider your zone seems to be¡­¡­."


    Iscilia, Noah, and Perisha were devastated by Riellus'' greeting that transformed her lower body into a spider by Jin Woo''s command.


    Upon hearing news of his new slave, Riellus, Perisha, who came down from above, wondered what the extent of her master''s tolerance was.


    ''Maybe everything is permissible if you are a woman and have a hole that you can put in as a beauty on a human basis.''


    Correct. Perfect answer.


    Even though Ferrissa, the hair Jinwoo coveted, had her own imagination, she knew his taste perfectly.


    "Jin-woo, I don''t mean to put the party in front of you, but she''s a very dangerous element for us. The owner won''t have a problem, but if she... if she decides to attack us..."


    Perisha advised her allies at the risk of hostility from Riellus.


    She had a dull tail, but everyone could see that she was emphasizing that she would have to die if she only bent down to the outside.


    "Hehe ~? Hey, Riellus. You want to hurt my slaves?"


    "Never." "


    "I heard."


    "¡­ sigh¡­¡­"


    Perisha feels a headache.


    What can''t you do with words? As long as he only speaks words that are not sincere, he can defeat Across with one finger and raise his voice to devastate America and Across by himself.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. If you really attack one of you... ''I don''t want to live anymore. But I don''t have the courage to kill myself, so please kill me." "


    Spooky -


    Sensory Riellus shrugs slightly as she creeps into a small life inside the playful voice of the herd.


    Jinwoo''s tone is consistently light and playful, but his insides are never light.


    Even though it looks stupid on the outside, the judgment of the other person and the understanding of the situation are also out of the ordinary.


    If Riellus intentionally hurt or tried to kill his slaves, he would rather die in a much better hell for eternity.


    With Riellus'' stiff expression and posture, Ferrissa was relieved to see that she was nervous.


    If you are so afraid of Jinwoo, you are somewhat less likely to touch yourself in order not to feel his anger.


    ''But never 0%.''


    Seeing the opportunity, Jin Woo could kill himself while escaping to escape while turning his eyes for a moment, and at least 50% chance of assuming other situations where his life is threatened.


    The situation had just decreased to about 30% in the head of Perisha, but it was a low 30% figure that could not be ignored.


    However, Jinwoo was unable to disagree openly in a situation where he had already made a plea of confidence, so he nodded appropriately and stepped back.


    "If you say so..."


    So she stepped back and opened her mouth to the next topic.


    "Oh, and I almost hacked the building''s defence system. Hang on to your neck, as only people with this badge can identify you as an ally."


    After dispensing one card to hang her neck, she also gave it to Riellus, but it seemed to bother her, but if she continued to be reluctant, her emotions would also deteriorate, so she transformed her lower body into a spider and presented an ID towards her, two to three heads taller than herself.


    "Thank you."


    Lilith bows slightly with a thankful gesture of gratitude, and hangs on her neck with an ID on the tip of her hand.


    A slightly extroverted atmosphere arose from the fact that she had to live with humans, who had been converted to kill humans, and had not just recently adapted to the fact that she needed to live with her enemies.


    At that moment, she smiles as naturally as possible and approaches Riellus.


    "By the way, have you ever tasted human cuisine?"


    "Yes? No¡­ I¡­¡­."


    All I had eaten in my life was the bodily fluids of small insects that had been eaten before being "gathered" by members of the Wok-Il Heaven, and after being monstrified, animals like pigs and dogs were poisoned, melted the bones and flesh, and then ate all the food they ate.


    Naturally, they had never eaten human food, but Ycilia was after it.


    "Then I''ll get some ingredients. Is the market back to normal now?"


    Jinwoo, fortunate to have made her his woman again, resigned to help her lead the scene.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I used a software that many of you might know as medium or hard. Surprised to see the rifles.


    It was once again a day when I realized that my tastes were different from those of ordinary people.


    Anyway, I was soft, but you guys were medium, so the medium that I was originally going to show up on this side decided to use for Iris.


    If I had used that, I would have gotten from one half to two more.


    By the way, after I assisted Iris, there was no assistant for a while.


    There are Ng Ng Sin for service, but there are no scenes that capture and assist new slaves.

 166 Chapter 3

    Unfortunately, the market has not been normalized.


    If it was just monsters, they would have been able to defeat monsters and normalize them gradually, but the red mask that dealt with the monsters was hidden in the city, so the vigilance was not finished.


    In the end, Jin Woo put on a mask that he had brought in advance, and in case of the situation, he ripped out the door of the Mart a little further away and brought only the materials written by Iselia.


    I returned with a note on the counter saying, "I don''t need change."


    Buy ingredients and spices (?) One group returned as soon as possible, avoiding people''s gaze.


    Unlike his worries, he unexpectedly followed Iselia''s words and felt a small crisis that his slaves could gather her to the mainstay.


    After all, two slaves were quickly joined, and one of them was not human, so he decided to try cooking in a light-filled building, not in the basement, to make the atmosphere look brighter, but in a light-filled building, which he used as an opportunity to unravel a little stiff atmosphere through a meal for the union between the existing slaves and the new slaves.


    On the first floor of the building there was a restaurant floor used by Across employees, so there was no need to worry about cooking, as there were all the tools.


    In addition, I strengthened Iri''s restraining gear just in case, and woke up Harin who had fallen.


    Harin, who woke up and was dragged away by Iscilia, was surprised at the figure of the spider, Riellus, and almost exploded without her even knowing it, but luckily, the incident was calmed down through the mediation of Iscilia.


    Here Jinwoo felt one strange thing, that Harin was following her quite well, even though she didn''t have that many contacts with Ycilia.


    ''Ycilia''s character is a guarantee check, but this is too good to follow.''


    Moreover, for some reason, Harin''s desire to be only by Iselia''s side was gradually able to outline her feelings.


    ''It turns out that Harin was brought into a state institution when he was a child and trained as a competent person. I was forced to protect adults at a young age under my parents, so my feelings that had been suppressed since then were bursting from my mother''s love for Iselia. Moreover, now that you are no longer a competent person in the country, you don''t need to look at anyone.''


    If her hypothesis is correct, all the childish behaviors she sees now will also be explained.


    "Well, as long as the slaves get along. ''


    However, he had no intention of restraining Haryn''s actions.


    Rather, it doesn''t matter if slaves are intimate with each other rather than going out on their own.


    If they were their slaves, they would have to live like a family for the rest of their lives, so I recommended it, and I didn''t want to stop them.


    A light hazing occurred, but Jinwoo took the elevator up to the employee restaurant on the first floor with the slaves.


    "My Lord, by the way... was it Kiritani Airy? Wouldn''t it be better to enslave the members of the Wok-il Ascension Order together?"


    The sound of the elevator moving is louder than I thought, so Noah carefully bites the gap with a small voice.


    Moving together to eat in a light atmosphere, you would think that this question would make the atmosphere heavy again.


    "She doesn''t make slaves."


    "Yes?"


    "I''m going to turn it into livestock."


    "¡­¡­!!"


    The voice of Jinwoo, who finally answered, was full of life.


    With a voice full of promise never to deal with the woman who killed her slave, Noah sincerely prayed for Iris''s good fortune.


    She was afraid that she would become a very obedient slave through an assistant who was at most more brutal than herself, but given the atmosphere of her friendship, she seemed to have more experience than she had ever imagined and would be demolished.


    ''Next time I see you, you better pray you''re sane.''


    -------


    Apparently, there were a lot of Korean ingredients in the Korean Mart Davoni.


    To be honest, even though there are western cooking ingredients, many of them are instant and there are no ingredients in the hometown, Isilia thought about how to suit her taste, but her concerns were simply resolved.


    "I''m familiar with salty and spicy flavors as I''ve traveled around the world with my previous guests."


    That is, it doesn''t matter if it''s not tasty enough.


    The person who will always be the successor should always be at the center of the organization to make sure that his roots are rooted, but it is clear that the Grand Arc''s wish is to conquer the world with his own hands, so he did not even think of an heir to succeed him in the first place.


    On the contrary, if you kill the Grand Arc, the Across is airborne.


    This may have been somewhat analyzed by the hostiles who should have dealt with him, and therefore the current European situation would have evolved because they were blinded by the opportunity to kill him.


    Jinwoo, who thought it was too heavy to get his thoughts out of his head, asked for Riellus, who had humanized his lower body again to sit down in a chair.


    "You said you''ve never tried human food before, right?"


    "Yes, to be honest, ''flavor'' itself is an unknown world to me."


    For the first time in my life, the look of Riellus that did not hide the excitement that I was a little excited about feeling ''flavor'' seemed quite interesting.


    ''I don''t know what you''re thinking, but you don''t have to worry right now.''


    - Riellus...


    Nationality:??


    Ability: Spider type


    Rank: Jun Asura


    Age:??


    Affiliation: -


    Emotions: Obedience 62


    While I checked the status window of Riellus and learned that obedience was in the 60s, this was the most dangerous position for Jinwoo.


    It is because obedience in the 60s and 70s can be betrayed at any time if there are harsh conditions.


    Jinwoo, who enjoyed the strategy game that the Underdream used to create, suddenly remembered being attacked behind his back while obeying himself and his affectionate servant, 60-70 years old.


    Jinwoo, who survived the near-death crisis with luck, found out that the slave had presented certain conditions that he needed in another country, and since then, if his feelings for himself were not 100, he would not be relieved.


    However, I don''t think you need to worry about the meal at least as much as you do about Riellus'' anticipated expression right now.


    I turned my gaze and looked at Harin, and I met her eyes.


    "¡­¡­!"


    As soon as she saw his eyes, she remembered the lewdness she had seen. She quickly lowered her head as her face fluttered, showed a sincere smile that enjoyed the fun of corrupting innocent women with pleasure, and then thought small about how to make her sexy.


    "Come on, everybody out of the way."


    At that time, Cecilia, who finished preparing the meal, appeared from the kitchen, holding the dishes in her mind.


    Because lifting small objects to ensure that they do not lose balance requires very careful mind-control, it is only possible for the top class among minstrels to move in a normal gait without having dozens of side dishes overflowing.


    "Let me help you."


    Though his mind power was weak, Noah held up four bowls of rice for him, which no one could resist, and because of that, Iscilia began to put more food and food on top of the statue.


    The meal began in a lighter atmosphere than expected by Jinwoo.


    It''s because Riellus was embarrassed when he felt spicy for the first time.


    Harin praised Iscilia''s taste buds like nothing she had ever tasted, and Ferrisha, which was basically western, had nothing to hide.


    For the first time, Riellus was able to feel the flavor, chewing it one by one without being surprised that the plants he had seen before became monsters tasted like this.


    Iscilia brought me things to get closer to her, and Harin, who was attracted to her maternal love, could not conceal her slight discomfort.


    Generally, the meal time that started in a bright atmosphere came to an end, and as we ate together, I could feel the stiffness loosened a bit.


    Of course, I don''t think everything will be solved at one meal, but I think success is important because this is how you start to lose your alertness to others.


    Here, I showed Chester to go to Cecilia, Noah and Perisha to share the common interests of Harin and Riellus, the new slaves.


    "Then we''ll take care of it. Take a break."


    When she read his chess, she disappeared into the kitchen and opened her mouth as if she suddenly remembered.


    "Oh, and by the way, you haven''t decided what to do with Kiritani Iris."


    "!!"


    "!!"


    Kiritani Iris.


    He is the enemy of the crippled heaven for Harin. He deserved to be killed when he avenged the Wok-Il-Seong who inflicted all kinds of pain on him.


    "Never let that bitch live...!"


    "With your permission, I''ll take care of it myself...!"


    "¡­¡­?"


    "¡­¡­?"


    At that time, two women stood up at the same time revealing hostilities toward Kiritani Iri and did not conceal any doubts that the other also had a life that was not behind them.


    "Well, I understand your grudge. Harin was killed by his family of colleagues, and Riellus had been subjected to all sorts of biological experiments while being used to study monsters gathered and gathered by the Uk-Il Heaven."


    "!!"


    Harin was surprised once again that one of the monsters was her.


    Riellus also learned that Harin''s colleagues had been slain by the Great Ascension, and came to some understanding of her hatred for Iri.


    Both of them had a collective hatred for the ascension, so they felt a sense of empathy for some reason that they had the same vendetta as themselves.


    First, the conscious Riellus opens his mouth.


    "She visited my laboratory from time to time, as if she had a considerable position inside Wok-il Ascension. I want her to know the pain I''ve been through."


    Quiet and calm, yet lively voice.


    However, Harin also wanted to kill Iri with his own hands.


    "For years, she''s been killing people like family to me. Please, please let me kill her with my own hands."


    He did not raise his voice because he was in front of Jinwoo, but his determination was young enough.


    The two women who ignited their hatred for Iri, as they expected, smiled with a contemplative look on their faces.


    "Hmm... Good. Then there''s only one answer."


    Harin and Riellus listened to both ears and waited for the decision of the alliance.


    "Both of you be my assistants."


    "??"


    "??"


    All of a sudden, Harin and Riellus tilt their heads with a crooked look on their faces, saying, "Be my assistant."


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Jinwoo values harmony among slaves.


    Faction fights around you are hateful.


    Now it''s time to enjoy Iris in a short, thick, soft gore.


    And we have all the slaves of Jinwoo. For the record, Iris is after the seminary... Oh, I can''t say that because it''s spore--_- blah blah.

 167 (edited)

    "Ugh¡­ hmm¡­?"


    Iris opened her eyes and looked around, clearing her head.


    Once you''re in a dungeon, you''re in a dungeon you were confined to.


    T...


    She instinctively rises to her feet without a thought.


    ''Wait¡­¡­. You woke up? "


    Her head instinctively cleared up before the strange pink smoke started, but she wasn''t able to come out in a chain.


    After quickly identifying his body, Iri confirms that the hateful chain that had bound him disappeared.


    ... I don''t know why they''re naked.


    This is your chance to escape! ''


    I couldn''t understand why they let go of the chains that overwhelmed me and why they became naked, but now was the chance to escape.


    As she lowered her lower back, she tried to move her body in a clever manner.


    "Oh no, you can''t do that. Stop."


    Uhh...


    "!!?"


    At that moment, when the body stopped differently than it did at the same time as the voice coming from behind it, the startled Iris reflected and looked back.


    "What have you done to me?!"


    She vomited her anger at the temptation to mock herself with hope, but the struggle with all her might had no effect but to make her flutter.


    Jinwoo, who enjoyed watching her like that, opened his mouth with a low smile.


    "Hehehehe. You remember that pink smoke? It''s some kind of hypnotic gas."


    "Hypnotic Gas¡­¡­?"


    "Yes. And you''re just a puppet brainwashed by my hypnotism and walking by my command."


    "Don''t be ridiculous! That kind of hypnosis can''t exist in the world...!"


    "Iris, punch yourself in the head."


    After shutting down Iri''s words, Jinwoo commands her, and at the same time her arms reach out to her side head.


    Puck!


    "Tsk!?"


    Despite her will, she groans in surprise as she suffers from self-destructive movements.


    "Kuhahahahaha! What do you think? How does your body feel to move regardless of your will!?"


    "N-no way... There can be no such thing as hypnosis..."


    While some Japanese mimicry games use hypnosis to tease women, to be honest, they are all unrealistic fantasies.


    It is hard to erase a memory using hypnosis in the first place. Although hypnotism can be humiliated, hypnotism is easy-and everyone remembers it. The result is always "fencing fence."


    By the way, mind control is not hypnotism, but domination of the other person''s thoughts, so it has nothing to do with brainwashing.


    Either way, even if hypnotism could temporarily limit or induce the behavior of others, the ability of the brain to move regardless of their will has never been heard before.


    ''Of course, because it wasn''t like brainwashing in the first place.''


    No one in his group, including Jinwoo, has the ability to hypnotize a mind control person.


    So how is this possible?


    The answer is because Riellus, attached to the ceiling, is strangled and controlled by a thin but hard web that is invisible to the stunned body of Iris.


    Iris''s body is not visible to the outside, but she is dressed in silk.


    That is why they took off their clothes and made them naked so that spider silk could not be found.


    Here another ability was discovered by Riellus, which is the ability to erase his movements and assimilate his surroundings.


    Now her appearance was almost perfectly aligned with the color of the ceiling in the basement, and Jinwoo was unaware of her existence but did not feel witty.


    This trait belongs to a spider with the title of a quiet hunter.


    Of course, you gained the ability to assimilate with the colors around you as you were monstrous, but this trick is true for Riellus to manipulate the webbing of ten fingers on a spider''s web at the behest of Jinwoo.


    ''No matter how hard you resist, your body does not follow your will. If this continues, the resistance will quickly collapse and give up everything without feeling the will to resist.''


    A situation where the body cannot move freely, and the body must be taken unilaterally.


    The body is moved by the objection, regardless of its will.


    Humans are basically frustrated or discouraged if things don''t go their way.


    But what if even the movement of a finger, an arm, was driven by a hateful human being, not by himself?


    You will truly feel the pain and suffering of a minute and a second in hell.


    This is why I chose Riellus as my assistant.


    And Harin, the other assistant....


    Gain -


    Woof! Woof!


    "I''ve been there. Is that all?"


    Jinwoo''s various assistant tools were made by the wind and were brought into the door.


    "Huh? You''re finally awake?"


    "Harin...? Why are you...?"


    Just a little while ago, Harin, who was suffering with moaning, showed up, and Iri could not hide her curiosity, but reached some results.


    "Hmph. I guess I can''t help but feel the raw josensing." To be clinging to the man who did this to you and then dropping a kitty. "


    "!!"


    Harrin tries to say something, but after hearing all her plans from Jinwoo, she regains her composure.


    ''Yes, you don''t have to react to the provocation of the year to become a livestock anyway. Besides, this one''s going to attack unilaterally anyway.''


    Approaching Iri, Harin smiles at his mouth and swings his arms as hard as he can.


    Yikes!


    ''Wow... I got it right...'' ''


    There is a sound in the basement, but Harin''s fist is filled with hatred and fury.


    "This!"


    "Iris, don''t move."


    Knuckles!


    Iri''s reflexively attempts to counterattack her, but at the same time, Riellus clinging to the ceiling empowers the cobwebs to stop Iri''s movement.


    "This¡­ profit¡­¡­!"


    Yikes! Yikes! Pair!


    Harin''s one-sided wristsword.


    Iris wanted to block her hand and counteract her, but she was tied up by these invisible little spider webs, just like a puppet.


    Boom, boom! Pair!


    "Ugh! Ka ''Hak!"


    Even though this ability had disappeared, Iri, who was essentially in better physical condition than Haryn, voiced her voice as if she were vomiting tears at unilateral violence.


    Harin, who was throwing his fist without pity, opened the street to a certain extent and let out a slightly short sigh.


    ''Not yet. I''ll break your bitch from the ground up.''


    Jin woo persuaded Harin to tell him what true revenge was, and she refused.


    However, Harin, who had heard from him the detailed briefing of how to assist Iris, realized how foolish he was at that time.


    If I had held hands at that time, I would not have to suffer from such pain and horror, and I would have been able to work with Cecilia more quickly.


    ''Let''s stop complaining. For now, we must avenge this woman.''


    Harin glances at Iri with a clear sigh.


    "How about the pain of being beaten unilaterally without even flinching?"


    Iris''s red cheeks reveal her enemies as she thrashes her teeth, but that was the limit for her to even move her fingers properly, and that was all.


    "Don''t make fun of me, Wind Wake...! I''ve only suffered this much... Hnng!?"


    At that moment, Harin suddenly pushes his finger between her jaws.


    Z51611; --


    When the genitals'' petals and Harin''s delicate fingers met, the light iris petals made a strange sound.


    "W-what are you doing?!?"


    Tsk!


    Surprised by Harrin''s sudden attack, she screams, startled as her finger enters her vagina.


    "Puhhuh! Gaaaak? I thought you bitches were gonna scream like that."


    Harin pushes his finger into her vagina and is unable to enter by something thin like a membrane.


    "So this is a virgin''s veil? I''ve never touched it before... It feels softer than I thought."


    "Khh... khh...!"


    However, Iri regained her composure sooner than she expected.


    ''Yes, I expected the virgin''s veil to be taken away after being stuck here anyway¡­¡­. I''ll show you the power of the Japanese samurai!''


    Harin, who expects him to cry if he tears his virgin veil, keeps her mouth shut, frowning because of the unpleasantness of the solid foreign body.


    ''I wanted to give my virgin to Kyosuke....''


    If there was one sad thing, it was that he gave virginity to his loved one, so that he could not tell her that he loved only Kyosuke.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    To be honest, I was kind of numb for a while.


    He''ll do the same.) I was embarrassed because I didn''t know where to start.


    Moreover, I struggled to find a compromise that felt as light as possible and as cruel as possible;


    If you''ve seen Paris, it''s too light, but it''s the only way to play here...;;

 168 (edited)

    "Phew! You''ll tear the virgin''s veil up here, right? I know I''ve been there, but that hurts a lot."


    Harin smiles like an evil girl and touches Iri''s virgin veil.


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­."


    Iri groans as she continues to rub her virginal veil with her fingertips, unable to hide her humiliation.


    But at the same time, Iri''s mind was filled with curiosity.


    It was because the windstorm she knew was never this type of person.


    Of course, although she may have been born out of all the freedoms that Jinwoo had to bear and become a woman, she had forgotten the most important thing¡­ rather than ignored it.


    That she killed all her family members miserably with her own hands. It is obvious that he underestimated Harin''s suffering as the perpetrator because he did not understand it.


    Harin, who was bewitched in the future by revenge against Iri and who was more than willing to retaliate through Jinwoo''s proposed plan, was ready to leave the title ''Representative Talent of Righteous Korea'' and serve as the assistant of a demonic assistant teacher.


    He reaped the seed he sowed himself, but he didn''t realize it was all he could do now to endure the shame in any way.


    "Hey, enough with the jokes."


    "Yes, I understand ~"


    Harin excitedly climbed his horse tail as he was able to break Iri, kneeling down on one knee and pushing his face through her crotch.


    Bite-


    "Khh!?"


    And Harin''s tongue began to lick her sores naturally.


    "Looks like I... didn''t get a good look at you... Wind...! What are you... doing...?!"


    Iri shuddered at the unpleasantness she felt downstairs, and naturally struggled with her lower abdomen and continued to struggle.


    Chubby-Chubby-Chubby--


    However, such an unassuming Harin moved her tongue lewdly, recalling Jinwoo licking her vagina.


    At first, he also felt unpleasant, but he moved his tongue quietly because he knew better than anyone that the senses overlap and add to his senses and cause white paralysis.


    Jinwoo, who was watching, gave orders to Iri (toward Riellus) whether she felt that Harin was starting too lightly.


    "Iris, stimulate your own clitoris."


    "What!? Why did I do that... Ugh!"


    Riellus, who heard Jinwoo''s command, lowers Iris'' right arm between her crotch, using spider webs.


    "Uhhhhh! Uhhhhhhhh!!"


    Iri desperately tried to disobey Jinwoo''s orders, but she was unable to stop Riellus, a monster with overwhelming power.


    Between her fingers, Riellus lets her index finger and thumb grip the clitoris.


    Zec, Zec, Zec, Zec...


    "N-no... Stop it...!"


    With considerable pressure friction in the clitoris, Iris tries to resist while swallowing her neighbourhood.


    However, as Harin held a grudge against Iris, Riellus began to move his fingers even more vigorously and faster.


    Churrrrrrr...


    Zec Zec Zec Zec Zec...


    Either Harin''s connection with Riellus gives Iri a jolting sensation downstairs, and she pauses and endures the groaning that is about to come out of her mouth.


    As time went on, her sense of belonging began to grow rapidly, but she endured the groaning, choking so tightly that blood would spill from her lips.


    What she anticipated and wanted to overcome was the pain of coworkers humiliating themselves with sexual assault, not the delicate tongues of Harin and the constant stimulation of the clitoris.


    How can a samurai of a great Japanese empire be pleasant to such an uncivilized Josen!?


    Iri tried to endure the groaning as much as she could, but the way to get a woman to open her mouth to hold the groaning was very simple for Jinwoo.


    "Put your finger in Iris''s anus. We need to be as sudden as possible."


    Jinwoo pulls the small mechanical device out of his pocket, whispering in a small voice so that it cannot be heard by Iris, and his voice is heard from the earphones hanging in Harin''s ear.


    Harin''s assistant skills are just beginners.


    Nevertheless, the reason I let her be my assistant is because the relationship between the two women is dominated by a terrible vendetta.


    Harin''s body is borrowed and assisted through a unidirectional communicator that desires humiliation and shame, which can be obtained from the setting of "ultimate hatred by an enemy."


    Su-wook!


    "Gaaaahhhh!?"


    Jinwoo raises her finger and shoves it through Iris''s anus, surprisingly, she screams femininely.


    "Phew...! Did you just hear your screams? It''s a lot cuter than usual."


    "H-how did you...!"


    Iri, who has been trained and trained as a samurai, has basic sexual knowledge, but has no anal intercourse in her ''basic knowledge''.


    "Keep your fingers on the anus."


    Jutsu, that''s it!


    52169; 52169; -


    Zeck--


    Harin continues to lick her vagina, waving her index finger and stopping finger up and down into the anus, and harassing the anus.


    Riellus also continued to manipulate spider silk to stimulate the clitoris.


    ''In about five to 10 minutes, I''m going to start feeling a little bit.''


    A seasoned advisor answered Iris''s reactions with a rough calculation.


    "P-stop it... Hahaha...! Butt holes... Don''t bother...!"


    Iris herself made a slightly excited groaning and wanted to shake off Harin''s finger, shaking her butt and attacking the place somehow.


    What''s wrong with this? ''


    Clearly there is a perception that it is an embarrassing hole, so she will be able to resist attacking the anus with shame.


    But now, Iris wasn''t the only one.


    Unlike before, a slightly red face, sweetened new voice, and intense rejection.


    "Oh-ho!" So that''s your weakness, huh? Heave-ho! That bitch was supposed to be born as a livestock! ''


    Female sexual intercourse are all intercourse.


    It can be the sole of a foot, it can be the thigh, it can be the chest, it can be the tip of the nipple. Among them, Iris'' weakness is her anus.


    Well, frankly, I prefer making my own (pinpoint and intensely joyful torture) sympathy rather than finding it, so I don''t insist on finding it unless I find it.


    However, once you accidentally find it, the situation changes, and you become a thorough hyena that only catches up on the weaknesses of prey.


    Beyond the glittering eyes of Jinwoo, instinctively, there was a plan and a plan for how to attack that weakness to be as humiliating and shameful as possible.


    "Operation change. Target the anus with focus."


    Once, the first order of business was, of course, to target only the anus.


    "Iris, open your own ass."


    Harin rises to his feet and steps aside, giving orders to Riellus.


    Cough--


    "Khh... ughhh...!"


    She tries to resist and endure whatever it takes, but she bends to a ''B'' by the webbing of the spider, forcefully stretching her butt out to the left and to the right.


    "Hmph! This is spectacular!"


    "S-stop...!"


    Iri was humiliated, unable to swallow the humiliation of Haryn looking at her butthole, but her pain began now.


    "You told me that before, right? I will send me to comfort you and take your seed."


    One of the reasons Harin hated Iri was that he killed some of his family members, but the human called Iri himself had a Japanese mind in the days of Strength.


    "But haven''t you ever thought of this? If you want to use others as comfort, then you have to take risks, too?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous! You second-rate people and we''re not on the same level! If only you could show me the way to serve the people of the great Japanese Empire!"


    Harin''s smile disappears in the image of Iri, who knows nothing of his faults to the end, and so does Jinwoo.


    "Livestock needs to be right to listen."


    Jinwoo said not to put on the communicator, but to make sure that Iris could hear.


    Nod.


    Harin nods lightly, raising his palm and slapping Iri''s butt with all his might.


    Shhhhh!!


    "Kiaaaaah!!"


    Harin''s abilities are for ranged use only, but he is well versed in self-defense for melee combat.


    Harin, who knows how to carry the weight of the attack, hit him with all his heart, and a scream came from Iri''s mouth.


    Shhhhh!!


    Second incoming attack.


    "Ahhhhhhh...!"


    It was only two strikes, but Iris''s well-rehearsed, firm, yet delicately blended buttocks are stained red with the palms of Harin''s hands.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Pair!


    "Argh! Khh!"


    Harin continues to spank her sheep''s butt with the palm of her hand, and her entire butt turns red, but Harin''s palm is not as pale.


    "Hehe, you''re a monkey now that your ass is turning red."


    At one time, when Koreans used to criticize Japanese people, they often used the word "monkey" (which nowadays uses or synthesizes the word "radioactivity"), but Harin ridiculed them with a monkey''s red butt.


    "I''ll d-kill you... You guys... What have I done to you?!?"


    As she curses at Jinwoo and Harin, Harin kneels behind her and tucks her tongue deep into the anus.


    Chubby-


    "Khh... ugh...!"


    Iri''s tears shed whether she was so ashamed and angry that she vomited a groaning that seemed to endure something as if she had been electrocuted.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Damn... I''m trying to be as gentle as possible, so I''m getting hives all over my body...

 169 (edited)

    Chum-52169; Chum-52169; -


    Harin''s body learned how to move her tongue from Jinwoo and how to feel women''s need to use her lips, and twisted her intestines with subtle tongues.


    "Huff... ugh...!"


    Even the humiliating appearance of his own buttocks was humiliating, but even more humiliating was that every time Harin''s tongue licked his wall, his whole body felt a tingling sensation of horror.


    Iri, who thought she was born with a mission to raise Japan back to empire status, was more shameful than anything else.


    "Yes... you are shameless! H-how did you get there...!"


    "Chubby-"


    "Heheheheh --!!"


    She tried to blame Harin, but Harin, who was amused by how she reacted with every attack, suddenly pulled her tongue as hard as she could into her mouth, and her whole body convulsed as if she had been electrocuted.


    "Iris, get on your knees and spread your hips."


    At that time, Jinwoo gave orders to Riellus, and Iri, who was wrapped around an invisible web of spiders on her body, knelt on her knees and opened her butt to the left and to the right as if she were moving on her own.


    Harin lowers as low as Iris, grabbing her butt and pushing her face into the open butt flesh.


    "N-no... P-please stop there..."


    Iri, who was filled with shame and humiliated tears, tried to deny her growing pleasure, but, unlike her will, the pleasure she felt in sexual intercourse was rising toward a climax.


    Buddy, buddy, buddy, buddy.


    Harin was harassed in all sorts of ways, like licking the entire anus with the sole of his tongue, or pushing it into it, and began to get excited by the slowly distorted image of Iris as she did.


    Tsufu!


    On the face, she miraculously tucks three fingers deep into the anus.


    "Ka------!!"


    The climax of the cries with a short universal scream.


    Iri''s whole body straightens up, grumbling like a mouthful without even screaming at the peak of her voice.


    "Khh... khh... khh..."


    Iris crouches and groans like a beast.


    "Oh my? I thought you''d end up with your face down, huh!?"


    Tsk, tsk!


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    However, Harin, who tasted the pain of torturing her, bent three fingers into his anus like a hoe and scraped the floor with all his strength, his eyes halfway up, and his head lifted with an electric shock.


    Bang, bang!


    Harin, who grabbed her hair like that, twisted her neck slightly backwards and laughed at the silly look on her face.


    "Cook, that''s not the face you were talking about. You have a habit of talking, don''t you?" Great samurai of the Great Japanese Empire. ""


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk!


    Harin scratched the bottom of the intestine like he continued to plow the field with a hoe, beginning to sound funny as his expression gradually distorted in one gesture of his hand.


    "Ugh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    However, Iris remained silent until the end, and tried to endure the groaning so much that blood gushed from her lips.


    "Hehe? I''m sure you have great patience. ''


    Her ability was also this ability, but her ability to wield the transition was also unusual. Seeing her patience now, Jinwoo''s intuition that she had undergone considerable training wanted to hear a cheerful scream from her mouth.


    Of course, if he continued to reach the peak, he would come out empty-handed someday, but all he wanted to hear was the scream of the groaning that was forcefully suppressing him at once.


    "If you look at the assistant tools, there should be a stick with a string of beads. There''s an animal tail on the end, so look for it."


    Having instructed through the earphones, Harin opens his hands and starts sweeping through the assistant tools lying on the floor again, finding what Jin Woo was talking about.


    ''¡­¡­? What is this? Do you think I put this in my butthole?''


    She was not familiar with sexual knowledge and did not understand what she was using her handheld for.


    No, because she didn''t know there was a dedicated anal implant device in the first place, her question was, in a way, natural.


    Dozens of beads the size of a finger, with a string of sticks and the tail hair of an animal on the tip.


    "Push it all the way down into Iris''s anus. There''s a hook at the end that you can put your finger on, so use it to go back and forth."


    ''Th-this is going in...? That narrow hole... No, I think I got three fingers, too, right?''


    She pulls her finger out and pushes a rod of marbles as Jinwoo instructs.


    Glug-ug--!


    "Shhh ~ ~ ~ ~!"


    As the beads scraped through the barrier wall, Iri, whose back was straightened, bites her lips tightly with her eyes halfway up.


    "Now pull it out with all your strength. The important thing is not to simply remove it, but to raise the angle of force upwards, the beads scrape through the barrier wall as hard as possible."


    Harin nods slightly, fingers on the hook, and grabs the angle of force upward as he instructs. In his voice, Harin pulls it out roughly.


    Glug-ug-ug-ug!


    "Gahhhhhhhhhhhhh...!!"


    After the beads deeply fried the barrier, Iri felt a shock that made her head white more intensely than any pleasure she had ever received, and she vomited out a scream that contained everything she wanted to ''suppressed so far''.


    "Now be free, Iris."


    Fluffy...


    Jinwoo''s Spell (?), but at the same time, the image of Iris falling on the floor was really ugly.


    In the anal cavity, a bridge spread out to the left and right like a frog, a clear liquid flowing in a line, wetting the floor and holding out the tongue as the eyes go up.


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha... Ha-ha..."


    Twitch...


    Iris flinched in that disgusting pose, and felt a blizzard of intense pleasure with her hair whitened.


    Having watched it, Harin smiled sadistically without knowing it.


    Her satisfaction was the appearance of an enemy who had brutally murdered her precious colleagues.


    Moreover, the fact that it can break her forever, I can imagine her plunging into hell as she breaks, and a smile comes out without me knowing it.


    If he had killed Iris, would he have felt this way?


    No, it''s not.


    The grief of killing her and losing her precious colleagues would have remained, and she would have felt despair and helplessness with no way to resolve her revenge, grief, and hatred.


    But now?


    There is still pain and sadness that my colleagues have seen as they die, but I am able to relieve that pain forever by using the body of Iri.


    ''Yes, this is revenge. This was real revenge.''


    Stealing the life of an enemy is revenge?


    That''s ridiculous. It''s worthless.


    True revenge is made by making enemies feel at least twice as much pain and suffering as they feel.


    When he enjoyed watching Iri''s ugly appearance, he regretted that he was so stupid that he had not offered to hold hands in the past.


    However, that regret did not last long.


    The present self is subject to Jin Woo, and he has the right to harass Iris forever.


    Harin, who was excited to torture Iri, became loyal to the Jinwoo who created this place for him.


    It was the same with Riellus, who controls Iri.


    "Hareen, there should be a triangle chair with a long rod among the assistant tools you brought. Have Iris sit over there and tie her hands and feet together with a rope on the pole."


    Twitch-


    The very sensitive ears of Riellus were greatly shaken in this area.


    Jinwoo said it was because he was the assistant tool he was tortured with.


    Thanks to this, some of the cobwebs on her fingers flinch and Iris'' hind legs and arms go up, but she''s half out of her mind and doesn''t realize it.


    Jinwoo glances at the ceiling where she hides behind a misguided steering wheel, and Riellus quickly tries to regain her composure at his rebuke.


    --------


    Iris hated Koreans¡­ no, actually, Joseon.


    Her family was a well-known samurai when Japan began to evolve, that is, around the Meiji Shrine.


    The samurai rank at that time was falling, and the Kiritani had some ideas, unlike the stuffy samurai of that time.


    As the world that had only been through the harsh world with a sword fell, a weapon called a gun accepted that a new weapon became the key to opening up the world.


    Rather than participate in the Satsuma rebellion, the last war of samurai in Japanese history, the Kiritani family, devoted to the emperor and the military, were transformed from samurai to military families, and the government did not resist them but favored them for their cooperation.


    As I became a military family, the worst things happened to the Kiritanis.


    Two years after the signing of the Treaty, an Ito Hirobumi assassination by an ophthalmologist exploded.


    In Ito Hirobumi''s escort, there were people from the Kiritani family, and they killed themselves for their sins that did not prevent the assassination of Ito.


    At this point, many Kiritani men died during the 1920 battle, although the age was somewhat diminished.


    When they tried to subdue the Independent forces (North Korean military forces) that were in trouble in Japan, they corrected Ito Hirobumi''s mistake, and once again the majority of the family men participated in order to revive the family.


    Common sense suggests that all the men in the family volunteered for the war who didn''t know when and where they were going to die were crazy, but for the Japanese, the idea that the people of Joseon were weak and cowardly and foolish was strong enough to make them tribal, so they were 100% confident that they would win the war.


    Although not at all well known to the public or historical world, it was quite a talk for men in the entire family at the time, and they were very satisfied with the patriotism that the whole family saw.


    If the result was good, the Kiritanis would have made it to the rock, but as everyone expected, this battle led to a catastrophe called the Silverbane Aggression (in their view).


    Among the 3,300 Japanese soldiers who were killed, all the men belonged to the Kiritani family, and the Kiritani family sank to the ground.


    The Kiritani became like ordinary people, rather than samurai soldiers, and their descendants had to struggle.


    Iris punched her grandfather until the parents who were fighting her in childhood had some peace.


    Iris''s grandfather was a young boy at the time of the Silversmith Court, but he had trauma to the elders of the family killed by the ships.


    His grandfather always hated the shipmates who killed his father and relatives and put his family to ruin, and he continued to gossip to Iris.


    In addition, his values ? ? entered the head of Iri, where the mental system was not properly established, and all of his hatred and grudges led to him as he watched his grandfather continue to grumble and die until the end.


    Unlike other young people, she had a clear and clear hatred for the Joseon people, and climbed to the top floor of the organization thanks to her perseverance to overcome anything with evil and clubs without ever backing down or running away from a competent talent.


    Boooooo! Tsk, tsk, tsk! Whoo-hoo! Tsk, tsk!


    "Grrrgh! Kahahaha!"


    And now, she is tormented and bent by a giant chain of beads that is crawling through her anus.


    Boooooo! Tsk, tsk!


    "Heheheheheheheheheheheheh--!!"


    "Hahahahahaha! You look disgusting! Can you call me a human being like this?"


    Ta-da! Ta-da!


    Harin was enjoying beating his butt, back and shoulders with a slap while pulling out a whip in Jinwoo''s assistant tool.


    However, Iri does not feel the pain that comes from the back because every time a ball of iron protrudes from a triangle chair stabs her lower abdomen, reason flies.


    ''I... I will never... surrender... to a Korean...!'' ''


    Despite all that pain, the hatred for the Joseon did not subside, and it became the only string that held her last string of reason.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Originally, this episode appeared after the Paris scene.


    The victim, Iri, was mostly stabbed, crying, or in distress, with half her rationality collapsed, but she reacted completely differently because there was nothing like that here.

 170 (edited)

    Harin''s assistant, through Jin Woo''s instruction, became more and more direct over time, and along the way, his body was gradually destroyed.


    Fluffy-!


    "Kah-heh-heh-heh..."


    At 11 o''clock at night, Iri had barely regained her freedom, and she could not believe she was standing on the ground, just spilling beast-like moaning.


    "Kahahaha! You''re no better than a bug, are you?"


    His whole body was struck by a whip, and his thin blood was exposed to the military, and his hips were slightly swollen and reddened by constant spanking.


    Moreover, the expression that was literally gone and the look of disfigurement brought great joy to Harin.


    Iriya, needless to say, Harin, who had been an assistant for the first time, broke her with little rest thanks to her revenge and satisfaction.


    "That''s it for today."


    Jiwoo, who installed something while helping Iri, opened his mouth to Harin.


    "Yes? Already?"


    "Well, I understand the mind, but even an assistant has stamina. And since this part was a waste of time resting calmly, you should have time to reinforce it and reflect on yourself."


    Assistants should use their personality and features to target them. If all slaves do it the same way, it''s the third class as a teaching assistant.


    In the case of Iris, it should be pushed to the extreme and pushed down to the bottom, but it is not possible with Harin at this time.


    ''I''ll make things very easy for you. But¡­¡­.''


    Honestly, there''s nothing like a teaching assistant.


    Destroy an opponent''s mental power in any way and destroy it to the point that it becomes incapacitated.


    However, Jinwoo took another step forward from there.


    ''Just as Harin hates Iris, Iris also hates Harin.''


    That''s why Jin Woo gave Harin his assistant.


    Iris hates Haryn more than she does.


    That''s why he entrusted Harin his assistant to enjoy humiliation and humiliation, rather than touching his most hated opponent.


    "Okay, I''ll clean up after you."


    "I''ll use it again tomorrow anyway, so just put it in a corner."


    "Yes."


    Harin obeys Jin Woo''s orders and keeps his fallen assistant tools in a box.


    Finish by putting it in a corner with all the other assistant tools.


    "But I''ve been meaning to ask you, what is this?"


    Harin was making something juju out of Jinwoo while he was harassing Iri, so her question was a natural one.


    "It looks like a grappling hook... but I don''t think it''s a blunt end...."


    Where the pillars were installed, the hooks - which looked like meat hangers - were so blunt that they didn''t cut a single wound - were connected to a chain, and on the other side, the same pillars were installed at constant intervals.


    If there is one difference, it is possible to move up and down the column with a long rod on this column.


    Harin, who did not know where to use these two items, tilted his head and opened his mouth with a bloody smile.


    "You''ll see. I need you to move her body on my command."


    He ordered her to think of her body first.


    Unlike the psychic force that attacks the opponent with an invisible force, Iri''s body continues to curl up and down, but that doesn''t matter.


    "Put your back into it and come this way."


    Jinwoo picked up a very blunt hook, twitching his fingers, and guided Harin''s steering.


    "Okay. Stop here. It keeps them in the air."


    Suck it!


    "Khh¡­ huh¡­."


    Already half-eaten, Iri responded with a groaning sound as the hook of a meat hook coming into her butt tightened the ceiling of the bowel.


    "Now here..."


    Charlotte, Charlotte!


    As he pulls on the rope in chains, Iri''s body rises up and makes fun of her, her legs not touching the ground.


    Finally, Eugene lowers the elongated stick from the column across the street to the position of Iris''s face, pushing it into her mouth.


    Ciric Ciric Ciric -


    Then, as I turned the lever into one hand, the long stick pushed forward and deep into her mouth.


    "That''s it. We don''t have to do this anymore."


    "Th-this¡­¡­."


    Harin swallows his thirst unknowingly as he stares at you in horror.


    Like meat hanging from a butcher''s shop, he had an anus hanging from his hook, and the stick in his mouth made him cling to the air.


    The cold hanging of the arms and legs and the dull pupils, which had disappeared, could have been mistaken for a dead corpse if not for the movement of a very fine moving chest periodically.


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii. I can''t put cattle to sleep." "


    Moreover, the staff in the mouth is periodically sprayed with healing potions made by Zion, so you will regain your senses shortly after.


    And what you see and feel is yourself hanging in a confinement way that ignores your personality.


    Even if I pull my neck back, I won''t be able to pull out half the pole that''s in my mouth. Since the hook on my butt has been retrofitted and secured so that it can go deep inside, trying to escape is only my own loss.


    If he struggles like that and realizes that no matter how hard he tries, the pain of his personal death will consume his mind.


    Finally, in order for her to recognize her appearance, she placed a large full-body mirror in the diagonal direction of Iris, and the group that had completed the work of securing the pillars tightly in case of an incident went outside with Harin, and the reel that was on the ceiling also went out quietly.


    "My Lord."


    "Huh? What is it?"


    Immediately after stepping out, Riellus opens his mouth, bowing politely towards the pitch.


    "You may think you''re arrogant, but if you were to attack the Mausoleum, which I created, would you leave it to me?"


    "Hmm?"


    Jinwoo tilts her head and one of her eyebrows rises to the top, and she quickly speaks.


    "Because there must be someone there I want to catch. I want to torture in my own way by capturing the chief scientist, Orozki Nishijo, who made me into this body."


    "Hmmm! I must have caught a clue in one of my assistants today, right?"


    "Yes. Just like the first Harin, I had only thought of how to kill my enemies. However, thanks to Jin Woo''s" true revenge, "I came up with my own revenge method."


    You think of something else in Riellus''s proposal, and then nod.


    "Fine, but minimize damage to research facilities and mechanical equipment inside. I''ve been researching enough to make a common animal a monster, and I want to keep the facility."


    "Thank you for your permission."


    ''I''m a little excited to see what kind of torture you''ve come up with.''


    An ordinary human being (?!!!).


    ------


    Fuchuk!


    The sound of liquid splashing.


    Gulp gulp -


    Iris swallowed a liquid shot directly down her throat.


    And after a while,


    ''Ugh¡­ umm¡­?''


    She takes a potion and slowly regenerates her hollow pupils as she regains consciousness.


    ''This place...?''


    Despite her extreme mental exhaustion, her senses and cognitive abilities did not return properly, and she did not know what position she was in, realizing that her consciousness had disappeared from time to time as if she had been in a spiritual state.


    ''Hehe... How dare you do that to me...?'' ''


    Iri clears her head with anger, and suddenly she notices something''s wrong with her body.


    ''Wh-what... is this...!?''


    Surprised by the presence of foreign substances in her mouth and the heavy irritation on her buttocks, she rolls her eyes around in panic.


    Jinwoo, who acted as she wanted, was able to see the existence of a mirror that was leaning diagonally naturally, and through it he could see his appearance.


    "Ugh... Ugh! Uuuhhh!!"


    In the mirror, he was hung like meat from a butcher shop.


    His arms and legs were stretched out cold and his mouth was hanging in the air because of a strange foreign body and hook hanging from his anus. He was no more than a "beast."


    "No, no, no, no! Th-this can''t be like this...! ''


    Honestly, the torture she expected was an inhuman act of Jinwoo trampling on her female statue.


    Harin''s torture was somewhat unexpected, but he was able to endure it because he knew it was using his feminine side.


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­ ugh¡­!"


    But this isn''t it.


    The inhuman action was anticipated, but this was a long way from her anticipated inhuman action.


    And then I realized,


    For Jin Woo, he is not just a human being with a personality, he is just a lump of meat.


    After realizing that there was no surveillance whatsoever and that her arms and legs were free, she struggled to escape somehow.


    However, the stick that went into my mouth was deep inside, so I twisted my neck as much as I could, and no matter how much I twisted my body, the hook on the ceiling of the intestine did not slip.


    To recap her situation, two skewers are stabbing her in the mouth and anus to stabilize her body.


    In particular, the pressure from the anal side was gradually weighing on Iris.


    Volatile volatility! Puck! Puck!


    You swing your legs and try to kick down the grappling column, but the one secured by the crescent doesn''t budge.


    At that time, she could see herself in the mirror.


    The ugly way to bend both legs, hanging like a lump of meat.


    What was even more humiliating was that I had to stay like this until someone let me go.


    ''I won''t lose... I''ll never lose to those Jocensings...! Grandpa... Give me strength...!''


    Iri was once again trying to find the will to challenge Jinwoo and Harin, but this was also one of Jinwoo''s prey.


    Over time, her mind will become corrupted, desperate for a reality that cannot even be resisted, and gradually degraded.


    ''I am... the samurai of the Great Japanese Empire... Kiritani Airi...!'' I will never... surrender to any of you! ''


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Phew... You''ve finally fixed up to 170. It was a tough day.


    I''m sure many of you will be able to reverse the shock of Paris! You will protest.


    But I had no choice, and I had to accept it.


    It''s a little hard for me because I have to change my original direction so drastically. I don''t mind if I erase the article by mistake and rewrite it, but this is more difficult because I have to make a modification by mistake...


    Well, enjoy yourselves.

 171 Chapter 3

    The next morning, the vengeance for Iris, and the satisfaction she felt when she was broken, Harin went to her.


    "Good morning, Iris."


    "Ugh! Woof!!"


    Iris noticed Harin''s appearance and suddenly felt like she was about to say something, but all she could think about was the wand in her mouth.


    Harin glances at her, smiling slowly, guessing what she was about to say.


    "You have a lot to say. Maybe it''s a placenta."


    At that moment, Iri sensed that Harin was unfamiliar to her.


    The windstorm she knew was quiet and calm, and she had a strong sense of hiding her true intentions while longing for herself.


    However, she was different until now.


    Pure crystals of invisible desires, all of which seem obvious and trying to hide themselves.


    Moreover, I felt like my own atmosphere had changed, and I felt like a pigment for some reason.


    "Oops!"


    "But I''m a little frustrated to hear what you''re trying to say, because it''s like that. So... will you shut up?"


    At the same time, Harin raises the chain that bears the body of her hook deep into her anus with the force of the wind.


    Chuckle! Chuckle--!!


    "Kboooooo!"


    As the buttocks move upward, keeping the ceiling of the bowel tightened and the hook tip applied its strength, Iris burst into a scream in the pain she felt there.


    "Kahahahahaha! It''s pretty fun to twitch your ass in the direction of a hook, huh?"


    Harin''s sadness boiled over in his eyes, and as he spun his hook around, a pure desire laughter burst out of Iri''s butt.


    "Arabic show? You''re up early."


    At that time, Jinwoo awoke from the morning service of Isaiah and Noah''s mother.


    "Yes, I wanted to break her."


    Jinwoo was surprised by her wide smile as well.


    Did yesterday''s experience open all your emotions? Well, I''ve been living like a monk who suppressed himself.... ''


    Jinwoo, who went to bed with Isaiah and Noah, gathered information about his slaves and asked questions about Harin, and her mother answered sincerely.


    Talents that have been trained by the government since childhood, the only S class Talent in Korea, and women who have always been known as the leading talent in Korea and have had to become role models.


    To be honest, even though I had not met many of Issians and Noah''s daughters, they were only publicly known facts, Jinwoo found that even Harin''s privacy was controlled by the government.


    Perhaps it was because of the intense pleasure and satisfaction that had never been experienced before, and because of the feeling of being responsible for the entire country behind the government, the wave of oppressed emotions was released.


    "Hey... Master, what kind of assistant are you going to have this time?"


    Harin waits to be clothed with puppy eyes.


    If she had a tail up her ass, she''d be swinging it so hard it wouldn''t freak her out.


    "Oops, oops!!"


    Jiwoo, who lightly chewed the shape of Iris who was sensitive to the word assistant, first pulled out sticks and grappling hooks.


    With Harin''s help, he makes her float around in the air, and he pulls out the wand that went into her mouth first.


    "You beast! Don''t you have the least you can do as a person?"


    And a whiff of profanity bursting out as if he was waiting.


    "What is she saying? Are you looking for Dory for me to celebrate Imperial Japan?"


    Jinwoo, who knew all the things they had done during the Japanese Empire, looked ridiculous.


    "Well, it''s weird to talk to a monkey cub."


    "Shut up! I...!"


    It was a compliment that Iri''s appearance after what happened yesterday was certainly great, but it was only a reason for Jinwoo to ruin it even more.


    Tsu tsu tsu 52181;!


    "Hi-ho-o-ok!?"


    Without listening to Iris, she pulls the hook out of the chain roughly, and she vomits out a silly scream.


    Squishy!


    Jinwoo enjoyed the joyful appearance of the liquid spilling out as his hook came out, and decided to put his meat club to rest just by volunteering in the morning.


    Fluffy!


    "Khhhhh!"


    When Harin, who was holding Iris up by the wind, lowered his strength and fell to the ground, he groaned at the joy of wrinkling at his anus rather than the pain of falling.


    "Well, let''s start with the usual."


    Huh-uh.


    "!!"


    As she lowers her trousers and pulls out the huge meat rod, she closes her eyes thinking she''s finally here.


    "Heh? You''re more resilient than I thought."


    "... no matter how much you insult me... you won''t break the spirit of a great Japanese." "


    Once he has made Iris fall like an animal and completed the rear position, he pulls his torso forward and opens his mouth at her to endure the pain of the surgeon.


    "Let me tell you about your future plans. First, I''m going to train four years of livestock as pets, and then I''m going to slaughter all the people and their families involved in the ascension. And then I''m going to take all your research facilities and your results and use them to wipe out the entire heat chain. If Japan surrenders to me, I will conduct human experiments on hundreds of thousands of Japanese men under my favorite Hammurabi law and convert the Yasukuni Shrine into a whorehouse building for Japanese women to use as comfort couples."


    "W-what¡­!?"


    Despite Jinwoo''s stunning plan, she unwittingly tries to turn to him, but his machining grip forces her back to the ground forced her into a beastly posture.


    No, my torso was forced down and my butt became more lewd.


    "Y-you ''re not even human! Even if I think of myself as a savage nation...!"


    Boom!


    She tries to curse at the horrific vision of the future, but Jinwoo slams her face to the ground, shaking her neck up and down once.


    "Karaoke!"


    "Ants? Don''t bullshit me. I''m saying you all did it on Korean soil."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! The great empire of Japan does that...!"


    Boom!


    "Khh!"


    "Of course, I erased them all to erase their sins by defeating them. But, you know, on this side, there''s a lot of people crying and crying about how they''ve been treated, and still suffering. So why don''t you pay me back, huh?"


    Squeak!


    At the same time, Iri pushes her stuff toward her anus.


    "Ka... ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    I expected her to take her virginity away from me, but I never imagined she''d be able to fit it into her anus. She squeals like a carp, making a pouty face.


    "Whew! This is the best anal I''ve ever had! Even though I''ve been assisted for a day, not everyone tastes chewy and wild like this!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsufruck!


    "Ka-ha-ha-ha! Khh!"


    A gigantic meat rod of heavy herring, which was accepted as a vagina, was struggling with the beast-like groaning as it was prowling through the anus.


    I''m d-dying!! My ass is gonna be torn off! It''s gonna be torn off! ''


    "What''s wrong with this? Where did that patience go yesterday? What happened to the way you looked at me just now?"


    Chop, chop! Get out of here!


    Jinwoo pushes even faster and stronger, pushing his thighs against her buttocks to the root of the meat club, and at that moment, Iri feels peak.


    "Khhhhhhhhh!"


    "Hehehehe! He''s got all this notoriety and an anus! What kind of samurai is this when you have the talent to please a man?"


    At the peak, Jin, who was experiencing the momentary tightening of the entire meat rod, praised her fornicating body that had already reached the peak.


    "S-shut up... What...! I''m... I''m great...!"


    She tries to speak the spirit of the samurai toward him at all costs, but Jinwoo creates a myriad of rocks in her meat.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Heheheh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh."


    The anus that became sensitive because of its peaks, and the fact that the protuberance became stronger and tighter and stimulated its barrier, made Iri look ridiculous just before she turned into Ahegao with a beast-like groaning.


    At that moment, Harin''s face came into Jinwoo''s eyes, watching this appearance.


    Her cheeks slightly reddened by sexual intercourse in front of her eyes, her crooked crotch slightly, and her sadistic smile toward Iris.


    Perhaps Iris''s groaning led to sadism and sexual desire at the same time.


    Jinwoo grabs Iri''s arms, pulling her torso up, and pushing the meat rod even more forcefully.


    Chop, chop! Get out of here!


    Pow, pow, pow! Pussy!


    The sound of the flesh clashing against each other, the sound of the rough skin entering the hole, the sound of the rough water resonating.


    "S-stop! Please stop it!!"


    Iri struggled with her last move, but she was already completely caught by the worst rapist, feeling instinctively that something precious would break if attacked by Jinwoo in a pleasure close to pain she had never felt before.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Merry Christmas to all of you.


    My Merry Christmas gift is so weird when it comes to novels.


    Anyway, all of the previous edits were completed, and now we''re only making progress.


    And I revised it and I said, "No. If you say" Crystal Harsen, "I''m going crazy.

 172 Chapter 3

    My body is d-exploding...! ''


    It sounded silly, but it was a shock to Iris that she felt an overwhelming amount of pleasure that she had never experienced before.


    Pow, pow, pow! Pow, pow, pow!


    The sound of moist soft innards and rough skin friction, and the sound of flesh clashing began to accelerate and narrow the gap.


    "Heheheh heh heh! Hehe!"


    She groans like a beast, her body violently moving back and forth.


    Her well-shaped chest flutters back and forth thanks to her training, and Harin watches her suffer and looks down at her sadistic, sexually aroused eyes.


    An enemy who tortured himself to death is moaning and suffering in this ugly look.


    Jinwoo''s handiwork will not last long, but the way she struggles to survive until then is like the best satisfaction for Harin.


    ''Chuckle, hurry up and fall away. I''ll make you cute for the rest of your life.''


    Jin Woo said he would drop Iris even to the livestock.


    Of course, Harin did not take the meaning of the word as degenerating her inappropriately into a human being, but as the lowest of her position within the organization.


    In other words, if Iris abandons her pride and lives as a slave to Jinwoo, then she can abuse herself as much as she wants.


    What if they suddenly resist?


    If it did, he would die or be greatly injured, but because he hung on the hook like a piece of meat for the very reason that he had never met Margaery, he focused on destroying her dignity and harassing her, perhaps if that were to happen, he would slowly tighten Iri''s neck in a way he could never have imagined.


    Perhaps by then, Iris herself will know that future, so she won''t be able to resist easily.


    Tsuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuch...


    At that moment, Jinwoo suddenly started speeding up.


    "Heeheeheeheeheeheehee!!!"


    Iris tried to hold on to her moaning while gripping it, but her mental strength began to break a little bit by the pleasure that was far from the pain she had already felt.


    ''W-why are you trying to feel better...!'' ''


    At first, he felt like his body was going to explode because he couldn''t adapt to the pleasures, but as his body gradually began to adapt to the pleasures, he revealed a mild disgust towards himself that he felt towards the rapist who committed him.


    ''No...! The person I should be happy for... should be Kyosuke, not this Josenzing...!''


    I could endure being wronged by a foolish Josenzing. He made a commitment to endure more insults, torture and rape than captivity.


    However, I couldn''t bear to feel better about Josenzing''s things.


    In her view, South Koreans became human, but they were like monkeys, so the current sexual activity was like intermittent sex.


    At that time, Iri closed her mouth with both hands, slammed her head to the ground, and exerted power on her head as she laughed at herself.


    "Huff! Huff! Turn it off!"


    Her efforts to seal her mouth so that it would not open were somewhat controlled by her moaning about how much she had done, but there was no way she could leave it alone because of Jinwoo''s nature.


    "Heh! You''re going to shut up? Then I have a way!"


    Jinwoo himself does not count how many women have held their mouths shut to protect her pride and to show that she is not corrupt.


    But one thing''s for sure is that their futures are the same.


    Boom!


    "¡­¡­?"


    As soon as he finished, Iris felt like she was spreading to her butt and left and right.


    No, actually, her stuff began to expand inside her.


    "W-wait...!"


    Phukkheep!


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    The bad sound resounded when anyone heard it, and Iri raised her back as if she was electrocuted, making a stiff mouth with a look of pain and horror on her face.


    "Ka... Ka... Ka..."


    And the scream that came out was close to the handset, which was barely breathtaking.


    ''Bigger... Bigger...?''


    It''s a huge beast-like object, where his stuff swells up in his butt and he suffers shock and pain like a torn anus.


    Zzzz--


    "N-no... Th-this is really t-tearing..."


    Then, Jin Woo slowly began to pull his back.


    Iri instinctively knew what he was going to do and desperately tried to resist, but she was already in a rearguard position, and there was nothing to resist more than twisting her arms and legs.


    Tsugghhh!!


    "Kyahhhhhhhhh!!!"


    I felt a strong sense of resistance, but Jinwoo pushed me to the root, pushing me so hard that I hit my back and butt.


    Iri suffered a tearing hip, but surprisingly, she took his stuff to the roots with her anus.


    "Hehehe, I don''t know if it''s the mystery of the human body or the best anus in the world."


    "Ha¡­ ha¡­"


    Fluffy!


    As she groans in a stiff posture, she drops her torso to the ground powerlessly.


    Even when seriously injured by Europe''s most recent incapacitator, she will only collapse with one shot of insertion.


    After his goods were inserted into the roots, Airy fell to the ground and breathed a harsh breath, but Jinwoo once again slowly pulled his back.


    Tej, just--


    As the meat rods full of the anus came out, you heard the sound of exhaustion, and hell began from there.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Peek-a-boo! Tsk, tsk!


    "Hahaha...! Cough...!"


    Iris lets out a breathtaking groan every time she performs a piston workout.


    However, Jinwoo continued to increase her speed and lightly pulled the ponytail''s head off the ground with one hand.


    "Gahahahahaha! You look so funny!"


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh¡­."


    Accepting Jin Woo''s excess goods, she was suffering and enjoying both at the same time, her eyes halfway up, her tongue out and occasionally panting.


    "Take a good look, Haryn. This is what Ahegao looks like! Rawr!"


    Chop, chop! Get out of here!


    At that time, he grabbed the ponytail shaft with both hands, pulling it roughly and pushing his waist tightly, and every time his thighs hit Iris''s butt, his butt fluttered and produced a huge wave.


    As Jinwoo starts to slow down, Iris looks in pain and starts to cry without knowing it.


    "I''ll give you a shot! Accept it!"


    Fucking-fucking-fucking-fucking-fucking-fucking-fucking-fucking-fucking-fuck!!


    Feeling a growing sense of entrails began to raise the last sputter, pushing Iris over to exert strength in a more stable position while holding her arms together on the ground.


    Scalpel Scalpel Scalpel Scalpel -- --


    Iri''s anus is more than I thought, accepting the giant items of the herd and draining the serous fluid that corresponds to it, allowing him to move easily.


    Roots side -


    As you move your lower back at a rapid rate, you hear the sound of semen firing.


    "Hiiit¡­¡­."


    Iris could also feel the hot, viscous fluid flowing into the workplace with that sound, but it was accelerating even faster.


    "Ugh¡­¡­!"


    At that moment, for the first time, a groan comes out of his mouth, pushing his waist as hard as he can into her workplace.


    Peek-a-boo! Peek-a-boo! Peek-a-boo!


    Even Harin, who was watching how loud his pelvis sounded, reminded me of him and his face turned red.


    "Phew! That''s so sweet!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tshup!


    He applied piston motion slowly and vigorously, about five or six times to spill the remaining semen inside the urethra.


    Tsuzzzzzzzz--


    The sound of air falling out of his anus sounded like a fart, and Iris'' lower body could only fall to the ground at that moment.


    "There are different kinds in Ahegao. The lightest smile, the brightest tears, the tastiest eyes, and the most unaware of the tongue."


    When he said that, he grabbed Iri''s hair and lifted her torso like a rabbit.


    "And this is the best Ahegao I''ve ever told you about. What do you think? Pretty funny look, huh?"


    Iri was devastated.


    I didn''t describe it, but I lightly went to the Piston Movement in Jinwoo twice and reached its peak five times.


    Moreover, she took his semen and went to her peak. She had smiling eyes with tears in her eyes.


    However, his eyes were tasty, and his mouth spurted out, his tongue stiffened out.


    Meanwhile, Harin looked down at Iri''s confused face with strange sadistic eyes.


    She was only this much of a woman who tortured herself and killed her family mates, and she felt foolish to take revenge on her for a short time.


    "Hmph."


    Puck!


    Harin smacks Iris in the face with his toes.


    "What are you going to do now? I don''t think we can expect a proper response from here."


    She bites her head to Jinwoo, checking to see if her eyes were numb.


    Jinwoo decided to take a break for a while because she seemed like she would only speak mechanically and in a tiny groaning voice no matter what she did.


    "Smuggling a stunned bitch is like shoveling in the air. Let''s hang it up like before and come back for lunch."


    "Yes ~"


    The most important thing for Jinwoo is not the taste of a woman''s vagina or anus.


    It''s just an additional element, and what his sex drive most desires is a female response.


    Among them, the best response is to crush a woman who treats herself as an enemy.


    Whenever I looked down at the image of the woman cursing at herself, being raped by the enemy, my whole body tingled and my peripheral nerves were indeed the best sensation I had ever felt.


    Therefore, he never regards a woman who has fainted or lost her mind as the worst, and he never touches her until she regains consciousness, no matter how beautiful she is.


    What he wanted was a woman''s scream and a full curse, a cylindrical rage against him.


    If the Underdream hadn''t created an adult virtual reality game for men, it would have been a huge rapist in reality.


    Anyway, Jin Woo, with the help of Harin, once again ''hanged'' Iri for restraint.


    Again, the stamina potion will fire into Iri''s throat, and no matter how long it takes, she will regain consciousness in a few hours.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Advocate for adult games -_- ?


    But now that everyone thinks I''m wearing them, some of you think I''m not writing them.


    When I didn''t write a novel, Joara said, "I ate you. It''s time to erase everything."


    And that''s when I got transferred to another site or quit my author forever.


    But is there anywhere else you can post an adult novel other than an apple box? I used to write an apology box together, and I was like, "Fuck, I can''t stand it. Why would you put up such a crap novel? I got a ripple. I don''t think that''s for me.


    PS: I''m writing for the festivities... but I have an appointment to go out to... I''ll put up some more at dinner.

 173 Chapter 3

    As soon as I had lunch, I went to the classroom of Iris with Harin and Riellus.


    "Hey! How do I play this time?"


    When he pronounced the pronunciation "Exciting" on purpose, he opened the door and could see the look of Iris staring at him with the eyes that could kill a person with just his eyes.


    "I''m not afraid to spill it on a meat hook."


    He smiles single-handedly toward Iri, who is hanging like meat, and Harin smiles at her face as well.


    "Hehehe, your face is becoming more and more pleasant as you go."


    "Shhh... Shhh..."


    With two low growling women staring at each other, Jin Yi lowered her body, expecting something really interesting to happen when all of her mental strength collapsed.


    Boom!


    "Ahhh!"


    After the hook on the pole and anus disappeared, Eiri fell to the ground defenseless, grunting painlessly as her stomach and floor collided.


    Jinwoo sits on a chair close to her without being overwhelmed by her screams. She pulls down her trousers and opens up another erectile scar with tireless lust.


    "Fine. This time serve your own anus on my property."


    "Bullshit! That I''m crazy... Ugh!?"


    Either it''s the potions, or she''s still not feeling well, and she suddenly feels her body freezing.


    "D-Damn it...!"


    Recognizing that she was still brainwashed by Jinwoo, she tried to resist his command somehow, but the willingness of the hand and foot (spider silk) refused.


    Eventually, she began to approach Jinwoo, slowly backing her legs, unlike her will, with her humiliating appearance of opening the anus by pulling her hips to the left and to the right.


    "Wait, Stoop!"


    At that time, when Jin Woo gave the stop order, Iris''s movements also stopped.


    "Hehehehe, this is the most coveted butt I''ve ever seen."


    Her butt full of her gaze was like an art piece, and she caught a well-shaped butt with both hands.


    Squeeze Squeeze


    "Khh¡­ khh¡­¡­."


    "Ouch! This is awesome! Thanks to the firm hand feel and the trained muscles, the suppleness and elasticity of my hands are in perfect sync...!"


    Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze -


    He expressed a genuine admiration, not a joke. He teased Iris by rubbing the flesh on her butt that she never got tired of touching.


    "S-stop it...!"


    Iri begged him to stop with a groaning voice because he felt the heat in his whole body whenever he rubbed his butt. However, even though he had never done anything to rape a woman, Jinwoo ignored the request and changed the shape of his butt to a stubble.


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­!"


    At that time, a slight burst of serous fluid appeared from her anus.


    He was caught in the vision of Jinwoo looking straight at him, and he opened his mouth with a big laugh.


    "Hehehehe, did you go lightly to the climax just because your butt was clenched?"


    "D-don ''t be ridiculous! I... I am the samurai of the Japanese Empire! Such a pervert!"


    "I wonder ~?"


    With a voice full of pranks, the long blurry tail begins to change the position of the chair.


    He changed his position a few times, simply and concisely.


    "Iris, sit down."


    Ugh!


    At the same time as his command, Iris sits forcefully on Riellus'' lap, controlled by a spider web, and aims for that angle in advance, and his stuff quickly swallows into his anus.


    "Heheh heh heh heh heh heh!!?"


    Iris''s new voice erupting at the same time.


    Whether the aftermath of what happened in the morning remained or her anus adapted to the pleasures, it is clear that she was made easy to go to the anus.


    ''W-why¡­. Why does my body belong to this man...!''


    However, Iri could not admit it.


    Your body should rejoice and be loved only with the body of the man you love, Kyoske.


    For this joseng guy...


    "Iris, shake your waist up and down."


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk!


    Before her ego ends, Jiwoo''s command is issued, and she moves her waist in the direction of the power exerted by the spider web of Riellus.


    "Khh... khh...! Y-you coward... You''re... You''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... you''re... obscene!"


    "Huh?"


    "To?"


    Jinwoo and Harin tilted their heads in a blasphemous blasphemy.


    Because as I explained before, her body is not brainwashed, but controlled only by the web of Riellus.


    But isn''t she saying that she feels like she''s being brainwashed by Jin Woo?


    "What nonsense¡­¡­."


    Harin had to keep his mouth shut when he unwittingly tried to rebuke her for saying nonsense, as Jinwoo showed her a chess piece with her index finger on her lips.


    Iri couldn''t see his face because he had to shake his back up and down like he was sitting on his knee, but Harin''s gaze met him reflectively.


    ''Oh, I have another bad idea¡­¡­.''


    Until now, the results that he had conceived and put forward have always been put aside in a bad way for women.


    Harin lowers his tongue with a pathetic look in his eyes at Iris, who provided him with clues to his new designs.


    "Kheh-heh, you don''t know that now, do you?"


    Pow, pow, pow!


    Suddenly, a wet voice rang out, but Iri bitten her lips tightly, expressing no resentment towards Jinwoo.


    "I¡­ I¡­ am¡­ a samurai¡­! I... I''m like you... khhh...! I can''t... feel... Jo Seng...! And with a p-hole like this... I can''t believe it!"


    In other words, her logic


    1. I am a proud samurai.


    2. Jocensings are just people.


    3. However, he feels for Josenzing''s object as a nonsense hole in his anus.


    4. Jin Woo brainwashed his body.


    1 +2 +3 +4 = This is how he feels because he brainwashed his body. It would never have happened if it were normal, but I can''t help it because I was brainwashed.


    Jinwoo also anticipated the answer she protruded, and used that part to plan an attack on her.


    ''If you were just trying to give me a sense of helplessness and want to fall into a ditch on your own, you''d better push me. Hehehehe!''


    He opens his mouth with the meanest smile and voice possible.


    "I was going to use metallurgy, but now that I know, I''ll make the most of it. Feel the climax, Iris."


    At the same time, Jinwoo produced a myriad of inverse ''b'' stones in his sheep.


    "Heeheeheehee!"


    The protuberances in reverse letter ''a'' were scratched roughly by the intestinal wrinkles whenever she sat down, and Iris became sensitive to the protuberances, and the anus adapted to sexual intercourse quickly reached its peak.


    "Kkakkakat! Iris! Shake your back even faster! And five times the sensitivity of sexual activity!"


    When you are at your peak, your body becomes very sensitive, so if you have sex immediately, you feel stronger.


    Iris also had this basic sense, but she thought she was being brainwashed, and she had just reached her peak, as he said.


    In other words, I felt faster than usual because of Jin''s command to take control of his body.


    Knuckles Knuckles Knuckles Knuckles Knuckles Knuckles Knuckles Knuckles Knuckles!


    Her body is shaking up and down more rapidly by the control of Riellus, and her body is becoming more sensitive after its peak than ever.


    "Hehe! Hehe!"


    ''Th-this unpainted moaning... No... I was being manipulated by this man... I felt compelled because of it!''


    Knuckle Knuckles Knuckles Knuckles Knuckles Knuckles Knuckles Knuckles Knuckles Knuckles Knuckles...!


    ''So I''m... making this groaning... all because of this guy''s brainwashing!''


    "Huahhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    So he soothed himself, throwing off his enduring groaning, and giving out a sweet moaning made of pleasure only.


    "Hoho? The groaning''s different. Are you starting to feel the greatness of my things?"


    "N-Bullshit... Don''t! I... I can''t help it... because I''m brainwashed!"


    "Yes, I''m making this stupid face, I''m groaning, it''s all because of this guy''s brainwashing! ''


    She chose to brainwash herself that she was brainwashed by Zion because she could not erase the fact that she had been deceived and tried to pass it on without knowing it.


    Her brains became increasingly powerful because there was clear evidence that he was controlling his own body on his own, and as Jinwoo expected, she fell into a ditch herself.


    ''Kyosuke... I''m sorry...'' I was brainwashed by this man... No, because I was brainwashed, I became this lewd woman... ''


    "Hahahahaha! Then I''ll give you another one! Embrace it with glory!"


    Phu Chu Wook--!!


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    When Jinwoo''s semen erupted, she felt a tremendous amount of semen rushing back to work, making the same Ahegao face in the morning and reaching its peak.


    However, her back was sexually provoked by Riellus, who was instructed by a group to fulfill orders before she gave them, and she was inexperienced to accept this much pleasure, and her head shakes back and forth powerlessly.


    "H-heh heh heh... I... I... I... I was... brainwashed." "


    Iris who thinks she''s been brainwashed and gives up resistance.


    Jinwoo enjoyed Iris'' anus, devising all sorts of plans in her head to make puppets that follow her orders, even without the spider silk.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Phew... I kept my promise;


    But when I wrote, I felt like Catarrhea, and I was thrilled to think that you were infected by my novel.


    If you''ve seen this far, and you''re enjoying this novel, you''re not going to be satisfied with the usual whispering of love. Because I am now.

 174 Chapter 3

    After he brainwashed himself into escaping reality, his assistant had a funny side to him.


    She thought she was brainwashed, so she began to accept it, thinking the pleasure she was getting was also brainwashing.


    Eventually, she became addicted to a great pleasure that she had never felt before, and she avoided the reality by excusing that pleasure that she had been brainwashed after several peaks.


    Jinwoo continued to move Iri''s body around on the web of Riellus, and after about a week of repetition, she became powerless from the control of her own body, no matter how hard she tried.


    Eventually, as time went on, she lost control of her body, and the stereotype that she was brainwashed and forced to follow his commands began to get stuck in her head in an excuse for the helplessness and enjoyment that she had never felt before.


    And on the ninth day, the teaching assistant.


    "Hehehehehehe!!!"


    Phew! Phew!


    On a soft mattress, Ivy, who hovered over the body of Jinwoo and lewdly waved her waist, sprayed semen from his stuff, at the same time reaching its peak, her lower back was straightened.


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­"


    Fluffy...


    At the end of the matter, Eiri, who had fallen over Jin Woo''s body, breathed a harsh breath on his firm chest.


    "Hey, stick out your tongue."


    "¡­¡­."


    I would have shot her a while ago, but surprisingly, she sticks out her tongue on his orders.


    ''Hehe, even without the spider webs of Riellus, now you follow my orders.''


    With the webs of Riellus'' spider webs, you can''t get even the tongue out of your mouth.


    No, there was no Riellus on the ceiling before that.


    Moreover, all the cobwebs that were wrapping around Iri''s body disappeared.


    She was able to run away at any time with her mind and resist Jin Woo''s orders, but she gave her tongue as he had commanded her.


    Churube-


    Jinwoo pushed out her tongue and crazily coveted her tongue, and the two men and women''s saliva poured down on the sides of her chest, but the two of them only fell for a kiss as if it didn''t matter.


    "Chuckle, you''ve become very naughty."


    "W-we can''t help it. Yes... Because you brainwashed me..."


    However, Iri forcibly frowned as much as she could, but smiled at the look on the other side and the look in her eyes.


    ''Let''s see how things are going.''


    - Kiritani Iris...


    Citizenship: Japan


    Ability: Physical Strengthening Grade 5


    Rank:??


    Age: 21


    Affiliation: Wook Il-seungcheon


    Emotions: pleasure addiction 81, self-brainwashing 93


    Rank ''??'' Mark is officially an inactive organization, so we did not receive a proper assessment. However, we focused on emotions while ignoring that part lightly.


    She had two emotions from the start, unlike other characters.


    Among them, what is particularly remarkable is the ''self-brainwashing''.


    "Hehehehe! The pleasure addiction is over 80, so the mood has changed." I was frankly nervous about the way he was, but he was a total pervert, wasn''t he? ''


    Tsk, tsk!


    Jin woo suddenly pushed up her waist to compare her appearance of enduring pleasure and denial with the current gap, and took a large look at her belongings inside her.


    "Hiyaaaaahhhh!"


    Unlike before, the sweet moaning that shows off its lewdness without enduring the moaning.


    Jinwoo smiles satisfactorily, grabbing Iri''s chin, which was lying on top of her body, turning toward her and opening her mouth.


    "Heheheh. Now you''re getting pretty girly. I used to think you were New Half like a man."


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    She grips her chin and looks straight at Jinwoo as her lower body heats up.


    ''What was I thinking...!'' This guy''s brainwashing me again! You have Kyosuke! Wake up! "


    She shouted in her mind to capture her own mind.


    "S-shut up... You brainwashed me into this..."


    However, her voice was not malty.


    Not long ago, it was clearly contradictory to her appearance of profanity.


    "Cook, Cook. By the way, I''d like to start eating your virgin... What do you think?" "


    "... I want to do it. I''m stuck with your brains anyway."


    Yes, Jin Woo was still attacking Iri''s anus.


    To see her unfurling herself and begging for her virgin veil to be torn.


    "I''m a nice guy, too, so I''m not the kind of guy who steals a woman''s virginity like that. So I''ll wait until you tell me to take it for yourself, not through brainwashing."


    When people heard about it, they said an outrageous ambassador, but I felt the soft, reasonably trained body of a woman lying on top of me, rubbing her hair and enjoying the joyful sage time.


    "My lord, Perisha has an urgent matter."


    At that time, Harin brought Perisha''s message in person.


    "Really? Something big must have happened if he said that."


    Jiwoo, who thought that if she called herself that it was urgent to do something of her own, stood up pushing Iris away.


    "Hey, clean up."


    "Oh... Yes..."


    Iri grabs his thigh and swallows his huge object, turning his head back and forth without resisting Jin Woo''s command.


    ''Even if I resist, I can''t help it.... I was brainwashed¡­¡­.''


    Even though she excused her actions as brainwashing, she was unaware that she had tasted the seed she had initially hated.


    --------


    "Here''s what''s coming."


    Jinwoo rushes to the sudden call of Perisha, sighing in her words.


    "Ah... This sucks. When?"


    "¡­ the deadline is set after 3 days, but the prosecutor''s way of arriving one day early deliberately."


    "Then the prosecutor from Across is coming the day after tomorrow...."


    Ferrissa called Jinwoo because she specialized from the top, Across.


    He also explained that the atmosphere of Seoul was too hectic at the beginning, but over time, Seoul''s security was restored to stability, and even though there were still many problems and controversies (about the red mask), the boundary was broken to the extent that daily life was possible.


    However, in Across, when the black market in the Seoul branch did not normalize, the questions arose and the prosecutors themselves came.


    Moreover, the mercenaries who had been silent began to act, and the mercenaries who were coming to Across'' black market were slowly becoming indifferent numbers.


    ''Damn, that was too much fun.''


    Iri''s reaction was so fun, it was a problem that I had played with her for a long time.


    ''Hmmm... Now, Iris is a little ambiguous for power...'' ''


    It was the biggest problem that we didn''t know how much of the effects of self-brainwashing we''d never seen before.


    What if she refuses her orders? What if he realizes in combat that he wasn''t brainwashed?


    Moreover, Noah, who had briefly scouted his mansion, reported yesterday that strangers were wandering around his house for the first time.


    It could be Round Knights, or the Fellowship, or both.


    After finding traces of Round Knights trying to find Cecilia and Jinwoo, the time remaining in Korea has gradually decreased.


    Jin Woo thinks about something for a moment, then opens his mouth.


    "Pack your bags. Ferrissa, book a number of direct tickets to Turkey. To the fastest table."


    "Yes!"


    All of Jinwoo''s slaves were scattered to the four sides, answering with Lee Dong-sung.


    Harin, who was born in Korea and raised in Korea, seemed a little burdened that he had to act as a foreign and evil organization without an excuse, but she will soon enjoy this work.


    ''Now, let''s see how far I can give Iris an order.''


    Without Iri, we could just move lightly with Lulural, but as long as we have her captive, we should make sure she''s enslaved.


    Jinwoo turned his back on the rushing slaves and tried to figure out how far his own brainwashing would go.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Because Yeon-Jae Tom has a long ''Huh? Why are you going to Iraq?'' But for those of you who think, once in a fictional setting, Iraq has no answer but to infiltrate because it''s in constant combat with terrorist organizations and U.S. counterterror forces.


    But the protagonist said, ''It''s too easy to smuggle in, so let''s have fun and try high jacking ~'' and we''re going to hijack a plane to Turkey -_- ?


    Anyway, I hope you enjoy my New Year''s gift.


    Happy New Year to you all.

 175 Chapter 3

    First, we didn''t know exactly how the self-brainwashing would work, so we had to check one by one and figure out the limits of the commands we could place on Iris.


    ''Hmm¡­. First of all, let''s give the order out of the blue.''


    The first thing I thought about was giving orders out of the blue to see how Iris would react.


    People will behave according to their instincts when they are greatly embarrassed, so they will treat her differently depending on how she reacts.


    If the worst is¡­ that is, if she does not listen to her commands and wants to be so stubborn as to be unable to do so with her assistant for a day or two, then she will have no choice but to kill her.


    ''If it does, you can''t just kill it.''


    The bitch who killed her slave, even if she didn''t have time.


    Clearly, and cruelly, by informing them that they value slaves, we have a plan to raise the loyalty of Harin and Riellus, but it was the worst way to use it.


    Qadang!


    I opened the door of the classroom like a classroom with Iri, who had a plan in mind.


    "!?"


    The sudden flinching look of Iris, who had just killed Harin''s colleagues, had vanished into thin air, and was merely a frightened slave.


    After smiling satisfactorily at her reaction, Jiwoo lowers her trousers, pulling up her erectile goods and giving orders.


    "Hey, you''re in a bad mood, lick it fast."


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    Iri was dumbfounded by his sudden command, but soon she reached out to him and knelt on her knees, forcefully sticking out her tongue and serving his goods.


    "Oh, this is better than I thought. ''


    Despite the overwhelming force of her actions, the coworker raises the strength of the command a little more escalatively, realizing that her brainwashing is better than she thought it would be in her own image following her orders.


    "Lick faster."


    "Spread your own ass."


    "What are you doing! Are you trying to satisfy me like this? Move faster!"


    Increasingly, the difficulty of the command rose, and Iri moved her body according to Jin Woo''s command, crying out for shame and humiliation.


    Pow, pow, pow!


    Iris''s anus, now more developed than her vagina and able to make a man''s things fun, has made her happy by shaking her back and forth.


    "Hahahaha! Hahahaha!!"


    ''Okay, that''s as far as it goes.''


    Until now, Ji-Woo, who had only given orders to Iris without a single finger, could see that no matter what sexual activity she was following her orders.


    ''This order will tell us the effectiveness of Iris'' own brainwashing. Let''s stab it. ''


    "Stop."


    "¡­¡­?"


    Iris, who turned her back and was inserted into a genuine item into the anus, stopped as she was curious about his command.


    "I suddenly wondered who created the UKil Ascension. Wouldn''t you like to tell me the story behind the ascension?"


    "!!"


    At that moment, Iri''s expression shocked.


    However, she bites her lips tightly and flutters as she looks depressed, expecting this day to come.


    "I haven''t triggered the brainwashing that I branded you yet. Because I am a generous master who cares about the autonomy of my slaves. But if you say no, I can''t help it."


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    Curious as to why she didn''t want to talk even though she received his command, she began to conflict with the voice of the incoming herd, tightly biting her lips, closing her eyes, and looking like something was conflicting.


    ''No¡­. I can''t believe I have to reveal who they are...! If the identity of "them" is revealed to this man...!''


    If Iris had been asked these questions through torture, she would have laughed and ignored them.


    However, she could not resist the orders of the group that brainwashed her.


    Although he hasn''t triggered the brainwashing now, isn''t he the one who triggered the brainwashing and asked the question and it would all be over?


    "(* Sobbing *)"


    A self-made shackle begins to strangle her.


    Most people say that they are exceptional in spirit, often when they show that they can overcome the limits of their own flesh or exceed the limits.


    People with weak mental power are used for those who do not use their abilities well. Even if they have the same abilities according to the human mental power, they produce different results.


    Jinwoo is executing a drug somewhere, and although he injected normal sap instead of the drug used for the death penalty, he saw that a healthy death sentence died, he weakened Iri''s mental strength and induced her to spit out a serious secret.


    "You don''t have to say it if you don''t want to. But if you don''t, I''m going to order you to beat yourself up, and if you don''t, I''m going to make you look like a whore and then I''m going to send you out there to get a lot of Korean seeds. But what if I don''t? Then you use your brains to talk, and that''s it."


    "¡­¡­!"


    "Oh, just to be clear, you''re going to be feeding and sending ovulation pills to make pregnancy possible. I... I''ll ask you again when I''m finished. Just know that. Kahahahahaha!"


    "Y-you ''re the devil! It''s the devil!"


    Iri was traumatized enough to accept Jinwoo''s goods, but Jinwoo laughed as if she was enjoying the fact that she had to accept the seeds as comforters against the filthy Josenzings.


    ''I can''t help it¡­¡­. I can''t help it if I rebel...''


    No matter how much I resisted and rebelled against him, at the end of the day, if I used my brainwashing to command, all of that resistance would be meaningless.


    No, he''s just ruining his own future.


    For some reason, Jinwoo doesn''t take her virginity. Although the anus has been soiled, it doesn''t matter because it is rarely used for sexual activity.


    But, like he said, what if he went out and got his virginity stripped away and got pregnant by a bunch of jocensings?


    Worse. Worse than any torture.


    You can''t go back to your beloved Kyosuke with your filthy child pregnant and your body dirty.


    No, before that, he might collapse and break down.


    ''I wish I''d been tortured... If I hadn''t survived the torture and died...'' ''


    Iri couldn''t hide her sinful heart from the ''them'' who she was loyal to, but she couldn''t help it.


    ''Yes... I was brainwashed... I can''t help it...'' ''


    ---------


    "That''s... quite a surprise."


    "Aren''t you?"


    Jinwoo immediately went to Perisha and told her that she had seen the backside of the Uk-Il-chan from Iri.


    "To be honest, the Japanese prime minister, Yamato Heisei, was well within our expectations¡­ but I can''t believe she''s behind this¡­¡­."


    Perisha had some sense of the backside of the Uk-Il Heaven.


    It is because the amount of equipment and size they operate is unimaginable, even though Uk-Il-cheon''s illegal transactions have increased funds.


    Therefore, it should come as no surprise to her that Japanese Prime Minister Yamato Heisei was the first to suspect that he was at the peak of his ascension to higher ranks.


    But¡­¡­.


    "I didn''t think Fujimine (God of Lightning) was a bigamist who ruled the skies with Prime Minister Yamato¡­¡­."


    It''s Liz Fujimi.


    The most powerful and lightning powered person in Japan.


    It''s not just a remote power source that uses lightning properties like mind-drive, it''s really a power source that generates lightning levels in the body.


    Her reputation was recognizable worldwide because she was the first person in the world to generate electricity, and she also became Japan''s most powerful powerhouse, knowing that she was a complex person with enhanced physical strength and renewability.


    The nickname "God of Lightning" for generating electricity in the body may seem a little myriad, but it seems that the part about her being the direct descendant of the king has defined her.


    Japan is basically the prime minister of state, but on top of that is a king who plays the spiritual foothold of Japan.


    They say that they are God''s direct descendants, but in Korea and China, they refer to it as "king."


    ''Then the king has no strange castle.''


    For some reason, the king of Japan did not have a last name, but only a name. It was a part of Jinwoo that was not fully understood in the history of Japan.


    After all, being a direct descendant of the king, the nameless Fujimine (if you get married, your husband''s castle will be in front of you) became the descendant of God, Denno, and the name Lyzin became the most popular in Japan.


    "Then I understand why Wok-il Ascension has so many human resources."


    Popular Fujimines attract people to educate them on their military ideals, and Prime Minister Yamato Heisei is in charge of financing them for the rising tide.


    No, not just Prime Minister Yamato Heisei, to be exact, but all of his former prime ministers have contributed significantly to his ascension.


    "But what does a woman named Fujimine look like?"


    Jinwoo asked for the appearance of Lijin Fujimine so naturally, and Ferrissa skillfully searched on her smartphone to show her face.


    "Oh... Look at this!?"


    Fujimine''s face, which is already known, has been cleared for search.


    A slightly darker blonde, slender jawline, and a lot of raised eyes were showing a provocative appearance, with slightly thinner lips and a moderately un-smart, unbalanced nose that seemed to be a mixture of Japanese and Western beauty.


    "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiight!"


    "In that sense, aren''t other talents mutants, too?"


    Now it has faded a lot, but there was a time when fears and exclusivity had reached their limit, such as witch hunting, saying these talents were mutants.


    Jinwoo asked if it was a mutant, but he called it a mutant in a different sense.


    "The native Japanese are ugly. Strangely enough, when it comes to foreigners and blood, there''s plenty of pretty boys and girls. All the members of the Japanese parliament are indigenous Japanese, and I haven''t seen any of them look good."


    Only then did Ferrissa realize the significance of the mutation Jinwoo spoke of.


    "I don''t know if he''s got long hair or soft hair, just a picture of his face. I can''t see a body."


    "You''ll find it if you look."


    "No, thank you. Once I know the face, I''ll check the body and overall atmosphere later."


    Jinwoo emphasized the accent in the section titled "Direct," and Perisha, who knew better than anyone what ''Direct'' meant, prayed for Fujimine''s future with her eyes painted.


    ''Please don''t lose your mind.''


    "By the way, Iris is weaker than I thought. I never thought I''d be able to reveal this secret because I was afraid I''d been brainwashed myself."


    "The greatest weapon in the world is man. And it''s the mind that governs the human performance of that weapon. I''m a religious believer who believes that the power of the heart is the strongest in the world."


    No matter how brilliant the weapon is, it rusts and disappears or gets discarded unless humans use it.


    It was Jinwoo''s value to believe that pressing the trigger triggers a bullet, so that no matter how advanced the firearm that kills a person, if the shooter''s mind is weak, not even 50% of the performance can be made.


    That''s why he was afraid of brainwashing women and controlling them however he wanted, and he was going to tell Iris that he wasn''t brainwashed.


    ''Hmmm... It''s not fun to just reveal the fact that she''s stealing virgins in front of her most precious target. Oh, by the way, I didn''t ask what she values.''


    When she learned the truth, giving a shock to the virgin in front of her most cherished object, she was very excited about how she would react, and decided to recognize that part later when she had the chance.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I went to a wedding...


    I honestly don''t remember, and I''ve never met him, so I thought, why would I go there?


    Besides, the closest wedding venue in the countryside was just nondescript, so I went there...


    Thanks to you, I came back late and wrote a lot of scary stuff, but it''s a little hard. I keep wearing it, but my hair doesn''t turn well because I''m tired;

 176 Chapter 3

    She and Perisha discussed how to use the secrets they uncovered, and decided to keep them hidden.


    If I had just decided to let the world, especially the countries affected by the rising tide, there would have been huge wavelengths, but there was insufficient evidence.


    Once I say, ''This is unclear and without physical evidence, the senior executive of Wok-Il Seungcheon said,'' I''m done arguing that Japan is nonsense.


    Moreover, because Lizin Fujiminey is managing the image well through a substantial donation in public (asking Iris to donate is known as an underlying organization under Mt. Uij Ascension), Ferrissa''s opinion was that one or two pieces of physical evidence could be suspicious, but could not be hit.


    However, it is difficult to value the fact that I have learned about the leadership of the Wok-Il-shoon.


    Moreover, since Iri, who thinks she is being brainwashed and blown away by this highly classified information, is in the water, she will be told that she also knows the base of the Wok Il Heaven or the funding line.


    Anyway, Jinwoo, who handed the matter back, ordered Korea to be ready to leave.


    Ferrissa booked a number of direct flights to Turkey the following afternoon, and the rest of the group packed their belongings for hijacking and prepared to avoid being caught by metal detectors while attaching their weapons to the Anti Magnetic Core (AMC) made by Jinwoo.


    "To me?"


    "I don''t need this...."


    Iscilia and Harin did not conceal their curiosity as Jiwoo handed over the pistol to them.


    "Don''t you know I''m a member of your brotherhood? Take it first."


    "Yes¡­."


    Once he couldn''t hide his curiosity, he took the handgun with the AMC on it.


    "Are you more afraid of pointing a pistol at a civilian who has lived an ordinary life unrelated to this ability or to criminals, or are you more afraid of suddenly spreading your hands and threatening them?"


    "Huh? That''s it... Of course..."


    Harin, of course, tried to say palm, but the horse''s tail is blurred to see if he has realized anything.


    "Obviously, a handgun would be more frightening for a layman of that kind."


    Iscilia also later understood Jinwoo''s intentions.


    "Guns are quite popular. In the movies, there are many mercenaries who get hurt and die, and are legally armed. You have no idea how painful mind-bending can be compared to that. The pain you can imagine, the pain you can''t imagine, which one would people be more afraid of?"


    That''s why Jinwoo also handed out handguns to Iscilia and Harin, who didn''t need them.


    This side looks more terrifying, and based on that fear, it''s conquering the common man.


    In addition, a Esp Invalidation Electromagnetic Waves (EIEW) limiter was also manufactured to seal everyone''s capabilities for a short time.


    The original ones were collar-shaped, so they could be hidden on clothing sleeves and focused on not being caught by metal detectors made of plastic.


    Generally, these capabilities are limited in mounts that can cause major accidents, but the biggest case is airplane and amusement park equipment.


    In addition, football and baseball are also becoming increasingly cultural because they are concerned about the use of their abilities.


    If only one or two of them were to be swarmed, it would be obvious that they would stand out, so wearing an EIEW limiter would easily pass through the inspection machine to check for the presence or absence of this capability.


    When all the arrangements were made, Ji-Woo finally went to see Iris.


    "Hey."


    "¡­¡­."


    By the way, her condition has remained pleasant addiction, and her brainwashing has risen to 99.


    Perhaps he told the secret of the organization himself, and it must have occurred during the rationalization of it being brainwashed.


    She unwittingly betrays the tissue, and with a helpless look on her eyes, she reacts like a machine to the call of Jinwoo.


    "Take it."


    Tuck.


    Instinctively, Iri, who received the sword that flew towards her, noticed that it was a Japanese diagram of two sacks she used.


    "From now on, I want you to follow me as my man. There''s going to be more autonomous judgments to be made, so I''m going to release some of that brainwashing."


    "¡­¡­?"


    She looks like she''s asking with her eyes, and she opens her mouth again to Iri with a solemn look.


    "If you suddenly want to betray me and kill my slaves, kill me. But if you''re gonna do that, you better figure out a way to kill me, too. Because¡­¡­."


    Then he pushes his face towards her and gives her a crazy smile.


    "I''m going to unleash that anger all over Japan."


    "!!"


    "The original plan is to attack 10 million people and plunder only the resources and skills you have, but if you forgive me even though you forgave me, every woman in Japan... Well, that''s enough to understand, right?"


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    "Oh, and especially Prime Minister Yamato and Rijyn Fujimines, I''ll give them my best shot. Especially since Fujimines will suffer my wrath on your behalf. If you can catch a chance to look down on the earth later in hell, you''ll see humans muttering and flirting among pigs in a pigsty, so you can look forward to betraying them as much as you want."


    Uhh...


    Iris bites her lower lip and looks down at her loving sword.


    "Oh, and just in case, is suicide the same thing?"


    "¡­¡­."


    At Jinwoo''s voice, noticing her reaction, she changed the original clothes given with a resilient glance and hung her sword around her waist.


    ''I''m... sorry... Prime Minister... Fujimine... I... I...''


    Iri, who had to betray for them, came up with a magic sentence that could be an excuse for all of this.


    ''But I can''t help it... I''ve been brainwashed...'' ''


    --------


    Within Jinwoo''s slaves, Iri''s rank was the lowest.


    Perhaps later, when the other slaves came in, they were higher than Iris, and they were treated so poorly that they could never be.


    "Hey, listen to this."


    "¡­ Yes¡­¡­."


    "There''s no malt in the answer? Where did all that old energy go?"


    "¡­ Sorry¡­¡­."


    "I''m sorry? What sorry?"


    Especially, Harin, who was deeply in love with her, was betting on Iris''s actions like an evil in-laws'' mother in a drama.


    "Wow¡­ some people actually use the content of the drama¡­."


    After watching the Korean drama, Noah, who was an addict when he had time to become addicted, uttered his remarks as if everything was over as soon as the drama came true.


    Surprisingly, Ycilia did not stray from Harin''s actions, but she also became her own slave, like Jinwoo, and did not seem refined to Iri, who killed Margaery of similar age.


    "Attention, everyone."


    Pair!


    At that time, Jin Woo clapped his hands and concentrated the gaze of all the slaves.


    "The flight''s scheduled departure time is tomorrow afternoon. I''ll explain the plan now."


    When slaves took their belongings, Jinwoo prepared a countermeasure with Perisha to plan various assumptions and worst situations.


    "It is likely that tomorrow at the airport, the British royal and civil servants will be familiar with our impressions at the airport. No, me, Cecilia, and Noah, to be exact. The rest of you, stay out of sight."


    The first obstacle Perisha expected was the Mother of Iselia and two members of the organization seeking Zionist alliance.


    Because the common information they had was Noah''s mansion and Jinwoo''s identity, they expected to deploy agents on all Korean airlines in case things went wrong while trying to find their missing trail.


    "Yes."


    As all slaves responded with drive, Jiwoo smiled satisfactorily and explained the next plan.


    "Ferrissa will let you know about their arrangements later, so let''s skip to that part and get to the point. Hijacking begins the moment it crosses the Afghan border."


    "Yes? Not because you''re close to Turkey?"


    The destination doesn''t matter in Iraq, so Noah''s question was somewhat natural when he started hiking and changed the route when he got close to Turkey.


    "Then it''s no fun. I mean, if we''re gonna hike, we''re gonna have to fight a full-brained criminal negotiator who wants to negotiate with us, and we''re gonna fight a special task force who wants to take care of us terrorists and rescue the hostages."


    "¡­¡­."


    Yes, for Jin Woo, hijacking is just a game to find a different kind of fun.


    He only said the means of retrieving the cargo where his weapons were hidden, and he didn''t say anything else, but the slaves who knew his personality well didn''t bother to ask questions, thinking that orders would be issued based on the situation.


    However, Iri, who had never known such a thing before, has made a ridiculous face, and has learned a little bit about the human being Jinwoo, but she will continue to be surprised.


    Jinwoo was worried that his own slaves would live in doubt if each one of them was in one place, so he decided to go with her so that she wouldn''t do anything foolish, and the rest of them scattered their horns and get on a plane at different times.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    We''ll start on the next side.


    Hijacking Go-Sing!

 177 Chapter 3

    Waggle waggle waggle--


    Incheon International Airport.


    A brown-haired man carrying a light travel suit and backpack was wandering around with a young expression, but his eyes were sharp enough to be the eyes of a falcon, unlike his own.


    As an agent of Round Knights, he came to Korea in search of the whereabouts of Sir Iscilia Maxwell and her daughter, Yu Noah.


    Other foreigners who seemed to be watching the newspapers, looking at books, or looking around in Incheon panic were also searching everywhere in the airport for the same purpose.


    Moreover, some Chinese people, similar to them, were doing the same thing.


    ''Who the hell are they that''s been chasing us for so long?''


    What the hell are they doing following us? ''


    Federal agents and Round Knights continued to question each other on overlapping routes, but there was no particular friction, as both were not combatants and were aimed at gathering and searching information.


    Moreover, if foreigners encounter each other on foreign soil and reveal their identity, it could spread to diplomatic issues, so the two members of the force made an implicit promise to carry out only their objectives, unless they made a preemptive attack first.


    ''Huh? That?!''


    At that time, Noah was seen in Round Knights'' eyes, pretending to be sitting in a chair and looking at the book.


    He was already familiar with Noah''s face in the photo, pretending to quickly open his collar and opening his mouth to the communicator attached to it.


    "Here¡­¡­."


    Whoop!


    "!!"


    His throat is bent to a position that should not be broken, and his eyes soon lose focus and his head grows colder.


    "I''m sorry, Agent Coulson."


    Agent Coulson, who was sitting in the back seat of Round Knights, broke his neck with impulse.


    Agent Coulson is a devotee of Iscilia because, when he was in crisis during his mission, she rescued him from injuries claiming, "Even if I could save a lower agent, it would be human decency to save him."


    Since then, Agent Coulson has been a believer in being gracious to her and doing whatever it takes to help her.


    Iscilia, who killed him with her own hands, made a somewhat guilty look, but before being a knight of Round Knights, there was no mercy in her hands that had become a ''woman'' who had fallen blind to Queen Elizabeth''s love before being a friend.


    ''If you get in the way of Jin-woo... Even if he''s an old servant...'' ''


    Finally, with the power of mind-wandering, Iscilia, who held her head down and looked at the book, began assassinating her old minions one by one, desperately trying to find herself.


    "Lord Maxwell¡­¡­! ''


    Win!


    Agent Round Knights, leaning back against the wall next to the bathroom entrance and pretending to look at the clock, tried to call out her name in a voice of delight and surprise as she approached her, but at the same time, her neck was bent clockwise, just like Agent Coulson''s.


    Tak!


    At the same time, Jieu, who was wearing a comfortable costume and hat, accompanied him by a shoulder, dragged him to a chair nearby and sat him down.


    Ycilia locks his head in a sleeping position, and Jinwoo opens his mouth at her.


    "You okay?"


    "Yes?"


    "They''re all my coworkers and men who ate a pot together. Tell me if it''s hard. I''ll take care of the rest if you give me a face."


    It was quite difficult to kill the men following her with their own hands, so there was fatigue on her face.


    She looks slightly moved by his caring voice, but soon she shakes her head.


    "No, I know my face, I can assassinate with impulse, and I can correct the posture of the body, so I''m perfect for this mission."


    With Perisha''s instructions, she had one more mission, which was to reduce the number of Round Knights at the airport as much as possible.


    If we narrow down any more of these surveillance eyes, we would be free to act, so it was a mission only Isilia, who knew the faces of all of her former servants, could solve it.


    "Don''t worry. Your enemies are my enemies. Even old colleagues can never forgive me for interrupting you."


    With her determination to feel blind love, she turns away smiling bloody.


    "Tell me if it''s hard for me to get back to Iris."


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    Jinwoo turned to Iris, who was sitting on the chair next to her, helplessly staring, and held each other''s arms as if they were a couple and headed somewhere.


    After that, Isilia quietly assassinated several Round Knights agents, lowering her surveillance as far as possible, and then set out to board a plane to Istanbul.


    It wasn''t until she saw other slaves pass through with her own eyes that she saw them slipping through the metal detector and the power checker that she saw.


    ''Hehehe. My esteemed boss tried to kill them, so I couldn''t resist.''


    Honestly, Jinwoo thought it would take a long time at the airport, but things were getting out of hand very easily by the propaganda of Ycilia.


    I''m looking for missing Cecilia from Round Knights, so it''s natural for veterans skilled in combat and infiltration to come here just in case.


    However, they die in such a void because the party attacking them was the one they wanted to turn the lights on and find.


    Ycilia is most eager to take good care of her underlings within Round Knights.


    It was not just her fame, but her personality and personality that was not easily overlooked by those in need.


    All Round Knights here had respect for Iscilia, so they felt only joy that they''d finally found her, but the light of life faded from her attacks as the crisis was disappearing.


    "Well, then, shall I deal with the fancy guys who are stalking me?"


    Jinwoo begins to move as rarely as possible, identifying the officials of the Federation who are capturing her and narrowing the gilded siege net.


    ---------


    Late that night, at Incheon Airport, a large number of police officers came and went.


    The cleaners were curious about the foreign travelers who remained motionless and fixed their posture, and they looked at the cleaners and noticed that they were cold and stiff corpses.


    The problem was that the police were baffled by the fact that ten dead women, presumed to be Chinese, were found ''stuffed'' in a large garbage can during the search.


    Otherwise, huge incidents erupted almost weekly in a row, and until then, the perception that Korea is no longer safe disappeared.


    Moreover, even though South Korean police and detectives have been the biggest incidents, there are only predatory monsters appearing, and as more incidents erupted in a row, the limits of the experience were revealed and many aspects of the lack thereof were revealed.


    They may not know it, but luckily, the worst villains in Korea would have gone abroad if they had stayed in Korea.


    ---------


    "¡­ boring¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo, who was first on the plane, was initially fascinated with wonder and joy, but after an hour of departure, he couldn''t hide his boredom in a situation where he couldn''t do anything.


    Moreover, it was just before I was overwhelmed by the news that it would take 11 hours and 10 minutes from Incheon to Istanbul.


    The airplane was quite large, there were four seats in the middle, and there were three seats to the left and to the right around it, and at first he liked to move easily with hijacking, but he had to sit still for an hour, so his body began to get itchy.


    Of course, there was a screen in front of the chair backrest where you could see the movie, but such poor enjoyment did not satisfy Jin Woo, but made him even more frustrated.


    For your reference, Jinwoo, Issiania, Noah, Perisha, Harin and Iris were all seated in the six seats in the far right.


    "Should I just press it? No, let''s just press it."


    "Yes? Wait, you''re just about to enter eastern China, and you''re already pressing that?"


    Noah urgently restrains his hand as he pulls something that looks like a switch out of his pocket and tries to press it.


    "If you press now, you have to control and manage people for 10 hours. Why don''t you just hang in there for a little bit and catch your breath?"


    Ycilia also emphasized that managing these many people is annoying, but Jinwoo was even more terrifying than the annoyance.


    He is a typical pleasurer, and the patience to control it is still like torture for him who has to wait 10 more hours.


    You have to sit and do nothing, and even if you want to be secretly serviced, it is impossible because of the crew members who keep going back and forth.


    While there are many ways for ordinary people to watch movies, read and spend time, it was too difficult to tolerate the boredom of Jinwoo developed solely for the enjoyment of women''s flesh.


    The women who had experienced the nature of such a group were forced to prepare their minds.


    "... It just gets annoying for 10 hours."


    Cock-


    Ultimately, the group that was defeated by the worst enemy of boredom began hijacking within an hour of boarding the plane, unlike the original plan.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I originally planned three flights with the story of aerial infiltration, the story of boarding and the story of the interior of the plane, but as I was writing, I thought,


    "What took you so long to get on the plane?"


    So I compressed three pieces of content into one piece, and it made the story go smoothly, smoothly, with lots of skipped teas.


    But I''m going to use three and I''m going to tell you, "Hey! When the hell are you gonna hijack?" I thought it was better not to complain.


    Starting the hike right from the next, Riellus, who went missing on this side, not because I forgot, but because of various settings (the biggest thing in the forehead was the eyeball because it didn''t transform properly), got into the cargo hold.

 178 Chapter 3

    Silent cargo compartment.


    There was no human being, except for the crew, who occasionally visited once or twice in case of an incident, because a huge line of nets was secured to keep a large number of people''s things from going round and round.


    Pibig-


    At that time, I heard a little machine sound in the corner of the package.


    Knuckle!


    At the same time, the blade protrudes out of a giant box that can fit four to five people, and the blade begins to slice through the box.


    The blade that cut the corner of the box cut even the rope that secured the box with the other luggage. As the rope was cut, the box also opened and a woman popped out.


    "That''s odd. It''s only been an hour since my time."


    Since he couldn''t hide his forehead''s eyeballs, Riellus was packed and transported to the cargo bay, beating off the mechanical equipment attached to his body to pass through the various inspection instruments.


    Having an animal sensation means I can''t understand the flow of time well, and even if I could not understand it better than anything else, it was too fast.


    "You can''t be bored in an hour, right?"


    Thanks to the easy-to-understand nature of our allies, even Elias gave me close answers to the unspoken truth.


    Anyway, she started doing her job.


    Weapons procurement is her job.


    Even if the power suits are lighter, it''s her job to pack up the weapons that power suits and their group will use because they can''t hide their eyes.


    Having roughly shoved her weapons and power suits into her web of spiders beforehand, she focused her hearing, lifting the weight of almost one light car with one hand.


    Taang!


    Gaaaahhhh!


    After a few moments, Riellus quickly moves, confirming the sound of the gunshots and screams. At the same time, she encounters a flight attendant coming down to the cargo bay.


    "Ah¡­!"


    Skak!


    With a human form, the crew, who saw eight eyes on her forehead, quickly spits out her arm as she screams and cuts her throat.


    "Gaaaah!"


    Some crew members, who were trying to hide themselves in the cargo hold, run back inside screaming, but Riellus'' attention is not on you.


    Aaaaah!


    As the corpse of the stewardess, whose blood fountain rises above her severed neck, she looks slightly puzzled.


    "Oops... My master told me not to kill her..." "


    As an adult game for men, most NPCs were more than average looking, and above all, stewardesses were more than standard looking to make everyone look good in their job characteristics.


    - I don''t care how you kill men. A man other than me is as useless as a man who fell to the ground with his head replaced. But women will be captured alive! -


    Even though I was a bridegroom to myself as well as to other slaves, it was a very difficult challenge for Riellus, one strike after another because of the wild instinct.


    ''Anyway, let''s get the equipment quickly. It''s for the best.''


    --------


    Bang!


    "Gaaaahhhh!"


    Jinwoo pulls out the handgun attached to the AMC and fires it into the air, at the same time the screams of the people resonate.


    "Hello everyone! Lightning struck me as I was passing by the road..."


    "Kiiaaaah!"


    "Help! Aaaah!"


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s good to have people screaming and confused over the need for one bullet, but the anger he couldn''t spit out for this moment blew a bullet at the foreigner''s glabella in his mid-40s with an irritated look.


    Bang!


    Puck!


    "Huff!"


    "Shut up, you bastards! You can''t talk!"


    "¡­¡­!"


    As soon as one of the passengers vomited blood from his head with another gunshot, the passengers who felt the fear of death shut up.


    After confirming that a speechable atmosphere had been established, Jin opened his mouth with a sunny smile, swirling his pistol.


    "Hello everyone! A fun hijacking time is here to tell you that you are less likely to get struck by lightning on the road and less likely to win a lottery! I strongly encourage you to scratch a lottery ticket if you are all" safe and sound. ""


    I was smiling so brightly that I hardly thought I was the one who had just made a demonic face, but the passengers were terrified because one of them had actually died.


    "Come on! Don''t be so scared. I have this" woof "trait that I do for a moment, but if you just shut up and shut up, that''s fine."


    "Gaaaah!"


    When the sudden incident and the embarrassment and horror of one person''s death dominated the brains of the passengers, women screamed from behind the plane.


    In general, there was a rest area on the plane where the stewardesses would rest or take things, which was wedged between the cargo car and the passenger seat.


    The stewardesses, who could not come out of the room frozen solid with curtains blindfolded, cried out because¡­¡­.


    Boom!


    It was because Riellus appeared with a distinctive appearance with eight eyes on his face and forehead.


    "Welcome, my lord."


    "Oh, you brought it. Hey, get your gear on."


    "Yes!"


    Along with his command, the slaves of Jinwoo wore their own power suits, pointing their weapons at the passengers.


    Confirmed that all of his slaves were wearing power suits (except Riellus), he wore his own power suit, placed the pistol in a thigh holster attached to the suit and held an easy-to-use SMG in both hands.


    "First of all, I want to introduce you to a new organization, Samtaegeuk, less than a month old."


    Since the pagans insist that slaves'' organizations that surround the world should avoid names that seem too straightforward and childish, ''Jin Woo decided to name them Samseok, which has been used since ancient times on the Korean Peninsula.


    To be honest, I could build English that feels nice or foreign, but Jinwoo, who is a little nationalistic, wanted to emphasize the Korean side rather than using the foreign language, so I used the word "three taegeum" that feels somewhat ordinary but somewhat weighty.


    Starfish, which is the name of his first unmanned robot, is also a Korean monster, an imaginary animal with the attributes to reform or rectify the dizzying world.


    Kieing--!


    As soon as Jinwoo''s introduction was over, he got up and aimed at the passengers with a mysterious assault rifle.


    "Hiic!"


    The passengers were furious with the robot pointing a gun at them, but fortunately, the robot was only aiming, not even firing.


    "From now on, I''m going to show you the rules you need to follow. Sudden rise? Die. Out of the chair all of a sudden? I''m dying. My men are women, so it''s worth a shot? I''m not going to kill you nicely, so if you want to try it."


    At the end, Jinwoo, who looks growling, gave her position to the slaves.


    "Of course, it''s not that we don''t understand your situation. Raise your hand if you need to go to the bathroom or feel sick. You can only have one person at a time. Since it''s impossible for two or three kids to go there, I want everyone to follow these rules!"


    Jin Woo smiled and waved his hands lightly like the facilitator''s brother in the children''s program, toward the children who were crying, holding them in their arms.


    "Pericia, why don''t you come with me for a moment?"


    "Old!"


    With a playful voice, he makes his way to the aircraft bay.


    "Are you going to take over the train room?"


    "Of course. If they land suddenly or turn around, they''re fucked."


    If we made an emergency landing at the nearest airport, we would have to cross a large Chinese land, so it was our priority to secure the pilot''s cabin so that he would not try anything.


    Jinwoo quickly arrived at the flight deck and tilted his head toward the iron gate, which was made of thick alloys that were as thick as the bank.


    "Huh? Is the entrance to the train room always this thick?"


    "Most aircraft are retrofitted with these iron gates to prevent criminals from occupying the aircraft bay. I heard that you can withstand up to Grade 4 Enhanced Power."


    "Oh, really?"


    If Jinwoo and Perisha were common criminals, Jinwoo would be perplexed by an extremely thick iron gate, but Jinwoo shredded the iron gate like paper.


    Vote up!


    "Huff!?"


    Although he knew that the noise coming from the back and the stewardess had been hijacked by pressing the warning buzzer, the captain and deputy commander who believed in the iron gate that was firmly blocking the entrance of the booth were greatly astonished when they heard the sound of metal ''being torn off''.


    "Baggage ~? Let me get this straight. If we keep going straight to Iraq, we''ll be fine. I''m happy, I''m happy, I''m happy. Okay?"


    Then I sent a signal to Ferrissa, who was aiming a gun at the captain''s temple and the deputy warden''s temple, and she stuck her head in check for the buttons and switches listed everywhere.


    "This is what I know."


    She had to be familiar with the control of a variety of mounts for her, and was able to control not only light airplanes but also large airplanes because of the nature of her liking large and wide ones.


    It was simple to hire a pilot, but Lippi had to take on this by himself because he had a lot of grudges against Ferrissa, who was superior to him in those days.


    "Oh, yeah? So they''re not worth it as hostages?"


    "I don''t really need it, so I think it''s best to take care of it before I bother you."


    Heave-ho!


    The marshal and deputy commander''s temple, who are obsessed with Ferrissa''s remarks, purposely shook off the hissing sound of the SMG, and those who thought they were the only ones who could control the hijacking and were a little relaxed, begged for their lives in a voice of horror.


    "W-wait! H-help me!"


    The experience-looking pilot shouted for life in his mid-40s, and Jinwoo slapped him on the cheek with a gun.


    "Whoa! Don''t be alarmed! My men can control this gas, but that''s not the only reason the hostages are dead. You can control it comfortably and comfortably, without any damage, just following our instructions. Follow my instructions to return to your loving family. Okay?"


    "Ah... I see..."


    Nod. Nod. Nod.


    The captain answered with a stiff voice, and the deputy commander nodded loudly and replied.


    "Good, good. Oh, by the way, did you send out a hijacking signal?"


    "¡­ Th-that¡­¡­."


    As soon as the alarm sounded, or rather, as soon as the shots were heard, the captain and deputy commander who sent the hijacking signal stuttered.


    Normal terrorists will, of course, be angry at themselves for sending a hijacking signal.


    Of course, "typical" terrorists.


    "I see you''ve sent me a response. Good job."


    Tuk-tuk-


    The presence of a terrorist smiling and tapping his shoulders is confusing enough to seriously examine whether the captain is a narcotics terrorist.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The paparazzi were a little out of line, to be honest.


    But the starfish reminded him of the starfish, which lives mostly in the ocean, and he hated it.


    I thought you would recognize all the name-driven power suits that have appeared in Korea by the name of a Korean monster¡­


    But since the name of the mystery that will bring chaos to the world is the name of the mystery that comes when chaos comes to the world, I think this is one of the contradictions.

 179 Chapter 3

    Terrorism by these abilities is becoming more sophisticated and more cruel every day.


    However, even a talented person who has succeeded in countless crimes and terrorism, if there is one terrorism that is considered extremely probable of success, he or she will say hijacking.


    It is because it is so hard to secure a retreat even if you have achieved the goal of hijacking.


    Moreover, if the nature of narrow indoor spaces and airplanes flying in the air causes more impact than is necessary, it is a high risk of falling, making it the worst place for talented people to play.


    There are very few cases where hijacking has been successful so far, and if it is the only case of success, it can be said that the airplane bombing is the only one.


    However, after news of a hijacking with the worst success rates acknowledged by police and villains, counterterrorism officials from the United Nations''s peacekeeping forces in China began to mobilize.


    Since Across'' demilitarization, the United Nations has attracted a dedicated division of counterterrorism experts to combat terrorism.


    They had researched and experienced everything related to terrorism, so they were specialists who were good at negotiating with terrorists, conquering them, and from top to bottom were all experienced with terrorism.


    "Hijacking? Some of them still do that?"


    He was a Chinese-American, and he became a Negotiator in the United States, and he couldn''t hide his confusion when he heard the situation that had been negotiated with numerous criminals.


    As he had negotiated with numerous criminals, he studied their thoughts and behaviors deeply, hoping that the most troubling situation, not all of them, would be suicide.


    His job was to find out what terrorists were up to, and to buy time while this particular unit was ready and working on operations involving entry and rescue of hostages.


    Despite the sudden act of terrorism, Ed Lee calmed down like a veteran Negotiator and sent a signal using a communicator connected to a hijacked airplane, intending to get a little more information.


    - Your name! -


    "??!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the playful man was heard as communication connected, and the faces of the terrorist task force gathered around Ed Lee and his surroundings were filled with confusion.


    "W-what is this? It''s not working, is it?"


    "You''ve definitely got it right!"


    Even Ed Lee, who fought in psychological wars with numerous criminals, was able to shake his head in the current situation.


    - Arrrgh! --


    Without an answer, the male voice across the radio rises slightly angry, but not all agents have a sense of how to react.


    Bang!


    Aaaaahhhh!


    At the same time, a gunshot sounds out of the thick man''s screams.


    - You chewed my words twice, and one of the hostages is already dead. Arrives! -


    Only then did Ed Lee quickly open his mouth, noticing that the meaning beyond the word name meant to say this name.


    "Ed Lee! Call me Ed, call me Lee, whatever you want!"


    ''Dammit. I can''t believe I''m getting pushed around like this...! Whatever he is, he''s not a rookie!''


    The hike meant that Ed Lee, who thought he was a novice terrorist who didn''t know how to do it back and forth, took a step back rather than going out strong on purpose.


    Chinese American immigrants? My name is Chiu. - Tell them to put it away.


    "Chiu? Is that a mythical move? Then the other person is a man in his mid-20s in the East Asian world. ''


    The name Qiu is a mythical figure that is hard to know unless you are East Asian.


    He was more than 80% confident that Jinwoo was East Asian in his head because he rarely used mythical names that were not related to him.


    Ed Lee, desperate to get information out of his mind, opens his mouth one layer at a time.


    "Let''s call it what you want. It''s a natural question, but what is your purpose?"


    -Promotion.


    "¡­ What?"


    - Pumpkin, I worked my ass off to build an organization. Remember, the name of the organization is Taegeum. We''re going to destroy Across and become the best organization in the world to take its place. -


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    As soon as Chiu finished speaking, Ed Lee and the agents around him lost their words.


    Publicity?


    Why did you hijack so many people and say you have the lowest chance of success?


    ''He''s a madman. He must have taken some strong drugs.''


    This was a common thought in the minds of Ed Lee and other agents.


    "Hmm-hmm! Ah... I see. And is there anything else? Like money..."


    Ed Lee thought his opponent was a madman, but he kept his voice down and continued the conversation as politely as possible.


    Each negotiator has a different way of doing things, but he started in that direction because he deliberately lowered it to make the other person proud, and then he has good stability in the way he extracts information.


    - Of course I am.


    ''Good. I was defeated on board in a strange way at the beginning, but for now, gathering information comes first.''


    Once a terrorist demands money, someone''s release, and the withdrawal of foreign troops from a certain region, Ed Lee''s reaction to various requirements was fiercely calculated in his mind.


    - But you know what?


    "¡­ What¡­¡­?"


    - Come to think of it, I had a little too much breakfast. I''m not in the mood to tell you because I''m hungry, so I''m going to fill my stomach on a board and connect you from here. Then let''s eat.


    W-


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    The static that flows again.


    Even if the other party was disconnected by mistake, it was the first time the terrorist was disconnected because he was hungry, so Edri''s expression seemed to hold on to something.


    "¡­ for starters, check the records of men in their mid-20s and crimes involving the name ''put away''. Check Korea and Japan as well as China."


    "Yes!"


    "What the hell is this guy? Are you a terrorist who knows how to use a lot of psychological warfare? Or are you just an idiot? ''


    Ed Lee, who has dealt with many criminals so far, is a drug addict, but somehow his instinct gives him the ominous feeling that this is not going to end easily.


    --------


    "Isn''t this my fault? It was a" clumsy "accident because they chewed my words twice. I told you I have a" woof "temper sometimes, right? Oh, you didn''t hear that then."


    Jin Woo opened his mouth as if to excuse the corpse of the deputy director who was bleeding from the temple.


    "¡­¡­!!"


    The pilot, who could not have imagined that he would kill the hostage so easily, swallowed dry saliva and stiffened.


    "If our only goal is to go to Iraq, I wonder how they would react."


    The unilateral interruption of communication due to hunger was to confuse the other party.


    For reference, the Grand Arc was the only one who knew that the ''red mask'' was to be removed.


    However, the Grand Arc hid the existence of Qiu for a number of reasons, and in a way, this was the first declaration towards the world.


    Therefore, by now, they will be embarrassed because there is no information about the removal.


    "By the way, you''re worse than I expected. You didn''t want to negotiate in the first place."


    Yes, Jin Woo was full of intent to give one billion dollars to each hostage over there and never change it.


    "Of course. Hostages are inhibitors that keep them from destroying airplanes over there."


    If they say, "Oh, I don''t know what the fuck this is, I can''t eat it. Kill them all." If you launch a fighter, you will crash into the middle of China. However, if the hostages were full of them and they were just exterminated, even China would not be able to endure the international condemnation on its face.


    Of course, Jinwoo was prepared for the worst, but he did hike, so shouldn''t he be able to succeed beautifully?


    "Hey, pilot."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Frozen, he responded angrily, stunned by the voice of Jinwoo calling himself.


    "This is a straight shot to Turkey, isn''t that enough fuel?"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "Is there enough room for a flight to Turkey?"


    "No, that''s right!"


    "All you need to do is bend the route to Turkey very, very slightly, but you''re running low on fuel, and there''s nothing there, so you''re in trouble. Then he''ll make you envy him for dying so easily. Algan Morgan?"


    "I understand!"


    Jinwoo grabbed the captain''s head, twisted it slightly, and showed him the corpse, and he swallowed the drooling, nodding and answering.


    "Good, good. Think about your wife and kids at home and work hard. Oh, and don''t answer the radio from over there. The timing and disconnection of radio transmissions are only mine."


    This warning was a common warning for Ferrissa as well as for the pilot.


    ''I''m happy to see how persistent you can be against criminals with absolutely no room for negotiation, Ed Lee. Hehehehe!''


    Of course, while the other criminals had no intention of negotiating, Jinwoo was confident of never negotiating, no matter how much profit he had in front of the Negotiators.


    This does not mean that Jinwoo is strong in spirit.


    Negotiators only use that part to pretend to listen to terrorists because they have committed crimes but are desperate to save their purpose and lives.


    On the contrary, since Jinwoo thought that no one could kill himself with a light heart, he hiked with a light and joyful mind, Edri''s difficulty to create his gap began now.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The fun of hijacking is not a battle between special forces to rescue the hostages.


    Ed Lee''s desperate persuasion to negotiate with him as a common terrorist and Gandrip''s sarcastic teasing him -_- ?


    For your information, the United Nations vs. Terrorism Task Force is just a setup. If you really want to understand, the writer, a young man who is pure and weak, who has no connection to crime, resigns.

 180 Chapter 3

    I''m so lucky! ''


    When all the passengers were anxious, there was a man acting strangely insecure alone.


    No, actually, I''m trying to be insecure, but I''m just about to burst out of laughter.


    The identity of a white man who appeared to be in his early 30s, who appeared to be above the reference point of a fair red-brown hair and a moderately handsome man, was a hero named Benny Horis who had the nickname "Glory American," the official "A rank hero" in the United States.


    The name makes him feel proud of his country, but the reason he lives as a hero is only because of the fame of wanting to be welcomed and respected by people.


    Of course, even though the fame is strong, there must be some degree of justice under it to be able to act as a hero. Even though it is hypocritical, we can live a hero''s life only by hiding the desire to be respected by helping people in trouble.


    However, he had one fatal weakness: he was definitely strong for an enemy weaker than himself, but definitely weak for an enemy stronger than him.


    His ability is a combination of Body Strengthening Grade 5, Regenerative Ability Grade 2, and Psychic Ability Grade 3. He was a person with no weaknesses and balanced abilities, but because he had a reputation for wanting to be respected by people, he valued his life and did not have the courage to risk his life against his enemies, who liked to fight as if they were weaker than himself, but in the end, he preferred to fight in a manner that showed generosity.


    The reason why he wants to go to Iraq is the same as now.


    Each has his own ideas and ideals. Moreover, if given the power to achieve it, it is natural to focus more on it.


    Therefore, an army that suppresses such ideas and ideals with rules and forces tends to avoid them.


    Of course, there are special forces of abilities called the X-Force that ensure the freedom of those with abilities, but those who feel oppressed by military forces tend to avoid it.


    After all, as an official A rank hero, he came up with a plan as his reputation increased and the ranks of the fighting villains increased.


    There are many enemies in the United States, so there is a lot of terrorism, which is why Americans do it.


    Among them, he decided to go to Iraq and destroy al Qaeda because the terrorist organization in Iraq, Al Qaeda, was so powerful.


    He quickly came to Korea and boarded a plane directly to Turkey, realizing that the military was also exhausted from the intensity of Al Qaeda''s endless guerrilla tactics.


    He went to Turkey, told the American Embassy he was Glory American, went to Iraq to help the army demolish Al Qaeda, and became the leading American hero, honored by all Americans, but he didn''t realize how foolish his actions were when he saw that he had no interest at all in the military.


    The work with Iraq is not already a matter of organizations, it''s a matter of state and state level.


    In that situation, a man who is not a soldier is a hero. Send him to Iraq. If they insist, who will let them go?


    Moreover, the bigger problem, if you have formally proposed to the Pentagon in Mainland America, is that it was foolish of you to go and inform the embassy in Turkey.


    If he had been in the military once as a Korean, he would not have made such a mistake, but this happened because he was born in the United States and was not even interested in being a soldier.


    No, it is a contradiction if you think about it, that you are not interested in soldiers using the nickname "Glory American."


    After all, Horis decided to make the most of the best fortune given to him, thinking about defeating the terrorists who tried to hijack the plane by chance and boosting his reputation again.


    ''Terrorists are all women except one man. I know I''m wearing power suits, but this much!''


    Wearing power suits means that the base is just as weak.


    Horis quickly devised a plan in his head, looking at the widespread images of terrorists to spy on more than a hundred passengers.


    ''What if we take out nearby terrorists in melee combat and take their weapons with impulse?'' ''


    He is clearly weaker than himself, so he is good at fighting criminals who use guns.


    ''The most annoying thing is a spider with eyes on her forehead....''


    In the United States, there are various heroes and villains, the most common of which are also opened for a variety of reasons, but occasionally for a variety of reasons (mostly radioactive), there are also mutant types that look like animals or insects.


    They were reluctant to take their appearance outside, so the average person didn''t know it, but he was identifying the characteristics of Riellus rather than surprising because he had occasionally had the opportunity to meet a mutant profiler around A rank in the United States.


    Looks like they don''t have any weapons. Are you a type of access fighter? We need to reduce the number of terrorists, so we should deal with her later. ''


    Horis quickly flew over the side of two Japanese fighters carrying two Japs who thought he had to defeat five terrorists here before they could join him.


    Knuckle!


    "Shhhhhhh!!"


    "If you''re going to ambush me, learn to hide your eyes first, scum."


    The two-bag Japanese terrorist, Kiritani Iri, was good at reading the face and eyes of the opponent because of the characteristic of the approach battle.


    Unlike the other hostages in fear, fear, and panic, she passed by him deliberately in preparation for an ambush when she had a confident look.


    The location and timing of the attack are not surprises from that moment on. It''s no less than a suicide squad running toward the gunpowder depot with their backs on fire.


    "Aaahhhh!"


    Hurriedly dodging backwards, he pulls out his sword as quickly as a claw, and slashes Horis'' shoulders, frowning and frowning if he doesn''t like the screams coming from his mouth.


    "Keep your eyes peeled. Keep your position."


    As the other slaves draw their attention toward you, the herd from the waiting room turns the attention of the slaves towards the border and turns to Iris.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This man was going to ambush me."


    I didn''t need to say anything else.


    "I told you before, right? My men won''t kill a woman once they say she''s a woman. You''re a glorious first date."


    "Rrrrgh! My arm! Napaaal!"


    Then Jinwoo grabs Horis'' head with one hand, rolling the floor, gushing blood from his shoulders.


    "Break."


    Puck!


    "Cough!"


    Horis, a fifth-grade physically enhanced powerhouse, lit up with power, but Jinwoo never let go of his head and punched him in the side with an unprotected fist.


    "Crush."


    Wood Duck!


    "Shhhhh!"


    He then began to rotate his wrist slowly, forcing his fist into his side.


    The actions of the right to break the bones with a punch, and to turn the punch and crush the bones in that state were not the end there.


    "Crush, crumble, crumble."


    "Shhhhh! Sh-ghhh!"


    Puff! Puff!


    "Crush, crumble, crumble."


    "P-please... save me!"


    Disperse!


    "Crush, crumble, crumble."


    "Phew... Phew..."


    Just two words of muttering, his work of turning all the bones in Horis'' torso into dust has only halved.


    "What? You''re dead."


    Horis'' face was frozen with horrific pain as the tip of the bone pierced his heart as his ribs were broken, so the hostages who were looking at him could not even breathe in fear.


    "I''ll lower my strength a little more painfully from now on. Damn, that was supposed to be the most painful day of my life."


    Bang!


    Then, as Horis''s body was thrown out, his body on the ground began to twitch and wriggle, his postmortem stiffness spilling from his severed shoulders.


    Jinwoo flips over the corpse, pulling out his wallet and chins dry toward Iri.


    "Hey, throw this guy''s body in the cargo hold."


    "Yes."


    Iris drags Horis'' leg to the cargo hold, and the path to blood continues.


    "Hmm! Let''s see! Where did you come from and ruin the most peaceful hijacking ever." "


    Despite the death of three hostages, it was disgusting to offer peace, but the hostages not only found out that other terrorists were excellent.


    "His name is ~ Benny Horis. I am an American citizen... ¡­. You have an official merit certificate? 5 Ranks of Strengthening, 2 Ranks of Regeneration, 3 Ranks of Stamina? You have this ability, and you''re getting killed by yourself and your peers? That''s so lame."


    However, Benny Horis'' death in vain was a big difference in experience.


    The difference between Iris, who was curious and enhancing to fight those who were stronger than herself, and Veris'' ability to fight only those who were weaker than herself, was equally powerful.


    "This is what happens when you cross my people. I killed the first one easily because I couldn''t control my strength, but I''ll do it right from the second one, so if you want to open it again, open it as much as you want!"


    Jinwoo smiles at the hostages, but he doesn''t know their faces are frozen with fear.


    "Oh, and there''s a game I''ve always wanted to play when I hike, and I don''t know if you know it''s 007 bread."


    He pulls his pistol out of his holster and smiles even brighter.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Ah... I just want to write there for the rest of my life if someone feeds me...

 181 Chapter 3

    "Let me explain the rules for those of you who don''t know. Passengers on either side of the hall, where I shout bread, raise your arms up and say," Ow. "How about that? It''s as easy as Uncle Bob''s art hour, right? Let me give you an example: 0! 0! 7!"


    Jinwoo pronounced the gun word correctly one by one, pointing it randomly one way or the other.


    "Bam!"


    Bang!


    "Gaaaahhhh!!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    A gun fires at the face of the woman with the bread.


    Of course, people screamed in a commotion, but then the gun rang again, and a heavy voice came out of the crowd.


    Bang, bang!


    "Shut the fuck up! Screaming bastards die first!"


    "¡­¡­!!"


    In Jinwoo''s lively voice, the passengers kept their mouths shut and trembled, and he opened his mouth again.


    "And look, I''m not the kind of scumbag who kills passengers for no reason."


    Wherever Jinwoo pointed, she saw a female passenger trembling, not screaming, but stiffening.


    She looks blurry from the shock she feels as the bullet sticks right next to her ear socket, and makes a mistake as to whether she thinks she''s going to die from the shock.


    "Oops, excuse me. Cecilia, go to the bathroom and clean up."


    "Yes."


    At that time, I heard a name so familiar in the ears of all the passengers.


    "Come this way."


    Iscilia, who covered her face with power suits, headed to the bathroom with horror, a man jumped up and pointed fingers at her.


    "Don''t use Lord Isilia''s name on terrorist topics!"


    "Huh?"


    A middle-aged white male in his early 40s had a red face with anger.


    "Aza, do you want to hide? I told you not to get up."


    "Lord Ycilia is the pride of England! It''s the face of England! I''d rather die than see his name dirty!"


    Whether he was British or not, his reverence for Cecilia had surpassed his fear.


    I would have killed her myself, but I summoned Cecilia to go to the bathroom, where she could think of something fun.


    "Hey, Cecilia. Reveal the facial part of the power suit."


    "Yes, one moment."


    Ki-young! Ki-young!


    Ycilia, who was supporting a woman who was relieved of her legs, leans against the wall and reveals her face.


    "W-well..."


    A middle-aged white man could not open his mouth without knowing his face.


    "W-why... did Lord Issialia say... terrorists...?" "


    In the words of a man who had vomited so closely, other passengers also noticed that she was not only the UK but also Europe''s most famous talent, Iscilia Maxwell.


    Even if they are not interested in the world of these talents, the good deeds that Iscilia has done so far have been well known.


    Her character and personality to protect the righteous and the weak and to care for the wounded were called true knights of the 21st century, and the respect of the British for Iscilia was equal to that of the entire kingdom.


    Middle-aged white men could not open all the words to the fact that Isaiah had gone on a hijacking trip as a terrorist.


    At that time, Jinwoo hugged Iselia''s slender waist.


    "Ah¡­!"


    With a sudden scream of his sudden actions, she hugs his neck and kisses herself without hesitation, noticing his intent.


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­"


    The most ferocious kiss of all.


    She smiled at people as if she were proud of them and enjoyed the deep pleasures of her tongue.


    "N-never mind... This is... ridiculous..."


    Bang!


    Puck!


    A middle-aged white man with a frightening look on his face who was famous for his unreasonable love for only one man, Iscilia hung on a much younger man than herself, and fell in horror, despite the bullet in his forehead.


    Jinwoo, who shot the man who ignored her warning as she was kissed, held her in his arms and showed the passengers a stronger kiss.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    "Ahh..."


    As they dropped their faces after finishing kissing, each other''s saliva from the tip of the tongue loosened long, creating a silver thread.


    Page -


    Ycilia kisses Jinwoo''s neck slightly and opens her mouth as if laughing at a dead middle-aged man.


    "What doesn''t make sense? Love has no borders or age. I''ll finish what I started, honey."


    After overcoming the horror of death because of her admiration, Iscilia scoffed at him at the sight of herself at some distance, pulling down the mask connected to the power suit and dragging the squalid woman trembling into the bathroom.


    "Looks like some idiot ate some useless food. Anyway, you know the rules, right? Only the people on the left and right sides of the bread are screaming. Since I am a specimen of generosity enough to swallow Jesus'' cheeks, let''s just call that commotion a warning."


    Jinwoo smiles, raising his pistol again.


    "Come on! Laugh! Laugh! Just like I said, no one will die."


    Jinwoo''s 007 bread game had just begun.


    --------


    "You couldn''t find out for sure?"


    "Yes, I checked the Middle East just in case, and there''s no record of anyone working under the name of Samtaegeum, as well as the name of Samtaegeum."


    Ed Lee whispers in his report.


    "Then this means that this is a supervillain...."


    However, the extraordinary nature of hijacking and the unique way to subdue oneself from the start was never supernatural.


    ''No, he was definitely very good at this kind of crime.''


    He believed in his senses and thought he was a veteran with a lot of experience in terrorism and crime.


    Let''s make sure we know who the enemy is! ''Ed Lee had thought about the enormous incident that was inside China that he did not want, but it would have been known in public first.


    ''It seems something big has happened inside the Federation lately.''


    His efforts to find the footprint of Chiu, remembering the big events one by one, resulted in the disappearance of two masters from the Chinese martial arts organization, the Pentagon.


    It seems that young martial artists who went to support at the request of South Korea were injured during the attack on the successor of Across, and recalled that the two angry ambassadors had been disconnected after they went to Korea, but soon they shook their heads and blurted their memories.


    ''It turns out that there have been a lot of incidents in Korea lately. Let''s check your information just in case. "


    Thinking about it, he opens his mouth to the person in charge.


    "Since something big happened in Korea in a row, something may have happened in between. Let''s focus on that."


    "Th-that''s ¡­¡­."


    A soldier with a stolen voice and behavior, he scratched his head at Ed Lee''s request and made a handsome face.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Just in case, we''ve also collected information from Korea... but there''s an incredible urban legend..." "


    "City legend?"


    "Hard to believe... Too empty... However, there is no clear evidence and only word of mouth..." "


    "??"


    Ed Lee tilted his head, but now the hijacked criminal was an unknown terrorist, so there are rumors that need to be caught.


    "Let''s hear it. I won''t blame you. Tell me what you know."


    "The first is rumor that an unidentified man wearing a red mask dueled the Grand Arc when the Grand Arc was in turmoil in South Korea, and that a man in a red mask single-handedly dealt with most monsters when the monsters suddenly appeared and fought the Korean military to recover Yoma''s corpse before returning to the battle plane. I bombed the area where the Red Mask crew was stationed by the fighter, but when I checked the debris, I only found one body of Yoma that was almost destroyed by the explosion and the entire Red Mask party disappeared..."


    Huff, puff.


    Ed Lee shakes his hand and stops his report.


    "Done. Let''s go back and gather some more information."


    "¡­ Yes."


    The officer turns away, head bowing as if he knew there would be such a reaction. Ed Lee sighs.


    He told me to tell you, but the more I listened, the more pathetic I felt.


    Of course, he was also aware of the disturbance stories of the Yoma Monsters, but the reason he sighed was in the first part.


    ''Nonsense. You fought the Grand Arc? I mean, even if he did, there''s no way he''d be able to hijack something like that, right?''


    Despite the fact that the Grand Arc and its peers, or the unknown talent at the very bottom, can be compromised, Halley chooses the path of the difficulty of Hijacking.


    If he had committed bank robbery, he would have suspected that he was trying to get money easily because he had overwhelmingly superior abilities.


    But it''s not really a plane hijacking.


    This is because there are many ways that a person with that level of ability can take a place anywhere, and even if he sets foot on the crime side, there are many easier and faster ways to raise money.


    In his memory, Ed Lee erased the information from Korea, and among the various pieces of information that information officers brought, he began to make an effort to guess the identity of the other party, but he could only confirm that there was no case related to the keyword Shiwoo and Sam Tai Jiak.


    Eventually, I couldn''t find any information about the other person, but I couldn''t help but negotiate, so I sent a radio signal and wanted to hear the requirements of cleaning up again.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I looked at modern fantasy novels, and this was the most curious and frustrating part.


    "No, why don''t the protagonists go abroad? Why are all the fucking tough characters rushing to Korea like crazy? Did you put honey in Korea?"


    Clearly, the protagonists who can play in the world are in Bangkok unconditionally, and even if they are talented, there are very few places in the world where the protagonists with a top level capability go first. The best talent can enter Korea by themselves and then cavalier to the protagonist.


    Are there any rules among modern writers that allow villains to conquer the world if they conquer Korea? Honestly, even though I''m Korean and I try to buff my own things, I don''t see the attraction of those people to come to Korea with lights on;


    Well, since this novel was originally a typical writer''s daughter novel, the protagonist is now going to play around the world.


    Even though I came back to retrieve the rice cakes that I had thrown (Korea''s ability to save the world).

 182 Chapter 3

    "Meow! Meow! Chiil! Bam!"


    Bang!


    You slowly point the gun to the right and suddenly pull the trigger, pointing to the left.


    Bam!


    "Hiic!"


    "Aah!"


    "Ow!"


    A young man in his mid-20s spewed a short scream as he shrugged his body against a bullet stuck next to his face, and two men and women on his left and right raised their arms, screaming.


    The sincere screams of terror.


    "Kahaha! I can''t ignore the human adaptability."


    Jin Woo smiled as if he liked the appearance of passengers making eerie noises at the right time.


    He had already emptied one of the magazines. Unlike the first time, he admired the image of the opponent who was the subject of ''bread'', who sighed and was fearful but not incontinent, as well as the passengers screaming and making a commotion, but Perisha in the waiting room approached and opened her mouth.


    "My Lord, the radio signal is ringing."


    "Oh, yeah? Did you really find out who I am?"


    When negotiators negotiated with criminals in the film, he was the first to discover personal information such as the identity of the criminals and criminal records, and Ed Lee was sufficiently distressed to try to find out who he was.


    "Well, I''m going to take a little break, so let''s all get some rest! I''ll be back with a little more fun next time!"


    The passengers'' faces were reflected when he said he would show up with another game.


    Some of the slow-witted people were overconfident as to why they were doing this to themselves, but others were realizing that Jin Woo was treating them as toys.


    I''ve already said everything because I think it''s more convenient to be a hostage for a common terrorist.


    Jinwoo, enjoying the reaction of those hostages, returns to the aircraft bay, revolving his gun around in a cheerful manner.


    "Captain Archy, how are you doing?"


    "Yes?"


    Suddenly, when he asked himself with the voices and pronunciations of babies who had just learned words, the captain answered in a rather questionable tone.


    "I haven''t done anything useless since the master left."


    "Ouch! Just do that! As we speak, Jaal will be able to return to my family comfortably enough that I don''t know when I was hiked."


    However, he was terrified because he remembered that the man on the negotiating side had put a bullet in the deputy warden''s temple because he knew instinctively that his life was lighter than ever before.


    "Well, let''s have another fun and fun."


    ---------


    Did you find out who I am? I think I''ve had enough time. -


    "¡­¡­."


    Every time Ed Lee hears his opponent''s voice, his anger rises, but his emotional response to each of the criminals'' words means that he or she lacks the qualities of a negotiator.


    He clears his mind as a bargaining veteran.


    "No matter what I look for, there''s no case involving your name."


    Really? Are you sure you looked properly? It was a pretty big hit before I did this. -


    In the deep sadness of the other''s voice, Ed Lee thought of an unknown criminal or a vague criminal record in his head, but none of them were credible.


    - Well, it doesn''t matter. After today, my name and organization will be cleverly embedded in your brain, and Interpol''s wanted list will be up. Kyaaaaa! International APB! I knew it! Smell the big water! -


    The last word doesn''t make any sense, but in any case, Ed Lee opens his mouth again to secure the hostage and buy time.


    "Just in case, don''t touch the hostages. I don''t want to..."


    It''s okay. I warned the hostages in advance. Suddenly, you''re dead. Out of the chair all of a sudden? My men are women, so it''s worth a shot. I''m not going to kill you nicely, so try me. How about this? This isn''t too much of a warning, is it? -


    ''My subordinates are all women....''


    It was Ed Lee who gained another piece of information like that, but he was not aware that his men were all women.


    It''s because it doesn''t matter what the physical structure of women and men is if they only have this powerful ability.


    At that time, a man approaches Ed Lee and writes something on a piece of paper.


    Special Forces are ready. ''


    Nod. Nod. Nod.


    Receiving a signal through a cooperative communication sent to the Chinese government with veteran UN Special Forces trained for all kinds of terrorism, Ed Lee deliberately took a step back and spoke in a graceful tone to turn Chiu''s nerves this way.


    "That''s about right. Speaking of which, didn''t you say there was another objective? This side is willing to listen to your request if it''s not too much advice and end this case safely."


    Of course you''re lying.


    Because, if you do, China will be a country that has surrendered to the demands of terrorists and will rise to the throats of all kinds of criminals.


    Well, can you deliver the chicken? Oh, I''m half-mummy. -


    "¡­ What?"


    I''ve heard all kinds of terrorist demands in my life, but I''ve never seen such demands in my life.


    - The Special Forces should be on the move or ready to go by now. So bring the chicken with you on the way. You know, it seems like we should start eating God before we start shooting, right? Heave-ho!


    "¡­¡­!!"


    Ed Lee once again came to realize that Zhou is not a terrorist with the right mind, and that he is a veteran terrorist, although insane.


    A typical terrorist would say, "Special Forces are coming! If you do, I''ll kill every single one of those hostages! ''I''m trying to stop the intervention of the Special Forces by blackmailing them, but I''m telling you to bring the chicken along on the way.


    - And leave the cargo bay empty so you can come in. There are no traps. Feel free to come in. -


    Who the hell is this guy? ''


    Moreover, it is an increasingly false assumption. It was never going to happen if I was sane enough to be able to secure this space at all.


    "It''s a trap. He''s creating a high level of psychological turmoil here!" ''


    It''s like when you do a scissor, "I''m gonna scissors! Scissors, no matter what! ''It makes me dizzy in my mind.


    Another requirement, and an unimaginable disruptive operation on this side, was once again confirmed that Zhou is a veteran terrorist with a high psychological level.


    "I don''t know what you mean. Special Forces? If you''re going to kill a hostage, how are you going to do it for free?"


    However, if Qiu is a veteran terrorist, Ed Lee is also a specialist who has negotiated with hundreds of criminals.


    The discovery of this plan did not conceal the embarrassment of others, but he alone regained his composure and continued without the shaking of his voice.


    There''s no special forces, is there? -


    "Yes. The safety of the hostages is our top priority."


    - This is a waste. I was gonna say it''s okay to send in a Special Forces unit. -


    "You''re okay?"


    - Of course, I can''t help the lives of the Special Forces, but I wanted to tell you that the lives of the hostages don''t mean anything. -


    "Sending in a Special Forces doesn''t affect the lives of the hostages, does it?" "


    - Well, I''m a specimen of generosity. Even with the Confucius coming, I''m still impulsive to my generosity. So I suggest you tell them they''re on their way to deploy the Special Forces. If you say you didn''t send it, the number of hostages will be reduced by half. -


    In a terrorist remark that was more generous than one of the four largest adults in the world, Ed Lee almost built a ridiculous laugh but swallowed dry water by his subsequent threats.


    ''Dammit... This guy is no ordinary man!''


    In summary, if you let me know that the Special Forces are on the move, I''ll save the lives of the hostages. If you talk back and say you didn''t send them, I''ll kill the hostages.


    By sending in a special unit, Ed Lee once again confirmed that he was the mastermind of psychological warfare, taking hostages and killing terrorists for granted.


    ''I¡­¡­.''


    Do you trust the word of a terrorist or do you lie to end the case?


    "Oh no! If we keep going, we''ll get caught up in his face!" ''


    Aware of the chaos in his mind, Ed Lee quickly clears his mind and gestures toward the person who was watching him.


    Dispatch.


    Nod. Nod.


    Having no longer felt the need to talk, he decided to focus on attracting attention so that he didn''t know the Special Forces were on the move.


    If he were a simple terrorist, he would have persuaded and negotiated with all his heart to ensure the safety of the hostages, but now the criminal beyond the radio is a madman who has never been found, so there is no room for negotiation.


    "The position here is the same. It''s hard to infiltrate special forces on a hijacked airplane in the first place, and it''s too risky. I have a favor to ask of you if you can tell me your requirements."


    - Hmm¡­¡­ -


    You snore as if the tidying up excitement had disappeared.


    Are you upset? ''


    With the weak tone of numerous criminals, Ed Lee can''t hide his doubts when he finds out whether the other party is nervous or angry.


    - Well, I guess so. Instead, if I give you a chance and you turn your back on me, like I said, I''ll kill half the hostages. Make the radio scream. -


    "¡­ again, it won''t happen. Do you have any other requirements?"


    - Hmm¡­¡­ -


    For the first time, Qiu''s words were blocked.


    No, it wasn''t exactly speechless, it was like he was thinking of something.


    - Well, how about $100,000 for each hostage? -


    "Yes! I finally got him down!" ''


    No matter how psychological the war may be, terrorists end up being terrorists.


    Ed Lee was happy to prove to himself that Chiu, acting like a madman, demanded money, was no different than a typical terrorist, but he negotiated calmly if he didn''t show his excitement outside his voice.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Are you out of your mind?


    I told you. This novel is a typical writer''s daughter novel. I''d say 10 more times.


    What can I say, but this novel is not very artistic. It''s nothing but what writers use for their daughters to satisfy their cravings.


    But Joara''s crew has become tens of thousands!!


    It''s natural for a writer to filter and look high, but this is way above my standards!


    When I first joined the company, I was like, "Chopping? I thought I''d never wish for anything more than 5,000 ''(both masterpieces didn''t break 5000 walls) I just doubled it...


    I mean, if I was a woman, would I understand that women write "Night Owl Owl"? Would I really like to see a daughter write a novel that blows out dark desires that can''t be masturbated?


    I''m a gentleman under pressure. I''m scared because I feel like I''m being expected more than I expected;


    PS: I can''t believe there''s a crazy writer down there who feels safe and happy! But it''s weird that it''s me...

 183 Chapter 3

    The Chinese government, in cooperation with the U.N. ''s request for counter-terrorist troops, provided one military fighter transport and two pilots and co-pilots to pilot the aircraft.


    Despite China''s cooperative attitude in the U.N. vs. the terrorist division, many pilots complained that foreign operations forced them to transport U.N. Special Forces.


    "Dammit. Why do we have to clean up someone else''s country?" It''s a plane from Korea, so it has nothing to do with us. "


    The co-pilot complains to the pilot, his shooter, and grumbles in a grumpy voice.


    "You can''t do that. Korea has declared it incapable of solving this problem."


    The U.N. v. terrorist division, which was the first to stay in China, offered a joint countermeasure to the U.N. by informing the South Korean government that aircraft departing from Incheon International Airport had been hijacked, but the country was too embarrassed by the act of terrorism within the Grand Arc, the subsequent riots of yoga monsters, the disappearance of windmill, which represented Korea, and a red masked party with overwhelming combat power against the chariot troops.


    Moreover, despite the bombing, in the footsteps of all the Red Mask members who were left behind, politicians who mobilized special forces to protect their surroundings in the assassination plot of his politicians decided to forfeit their lives.


    He showed his hands, saying he couldn''t save the hijacked passenger plane.


    While the UN was greatly disappointed in South Korea''s actions, they made a deal with China that they thought they could not rescue a hijacked airplane on their own.


    From China''s point of view, it was a skeptical response to the idea that the hijacked air was on their land, but not their responsibility.


    Nevertheless, the United Nations has been relentless in its negotiations, and has managed to get China to take over its rights that South Korea has given up.


    Instead, in China, the image fall was clear if they failed, revealing their cooperation if they succeeded, and secretly expressing their position that they would become bystanders if they failed.


    It was the United Nations that had been disappointed in the behavior of Northeast Asian nations, but it was successful in gaining China''s cooperation and supporting military aircraft to transport U.N. vs. terrorist special forces.


    The pilots controlling the aircraft didn''t know this, but they couldn''t stop grumbling because it was a foreign thing for them.


    "Hey, pilots. Stop whining. I''m on my way."


    One of the Special Forces, sitting in a chair, inspecting the weapon, opens his mouth as if they were tired of their grumbling.


    In the words of a white man with a huge stature of over 2m surrounded by heavy power suits that wrapped his whole body like armor, a woman who looked like a mixture of a white man with long black hair and a narrow, long sharp figure with a fox-shaped face.


    "I know. You''ve been chattering up and down ever since. I don''t want anything more than control for you, so why don''t you just feel like you''ve been trained?"


    "¡­ Tsk¡­¡­"


    pilots who thought they had nothing to gain by paying tribute to those who had lived their lives in training for terrorism in faraway lands just because they were from the United Nations kept their mouths shut.


    "Is everyone ready?"


    After a brief disappearing commotion, a robust black man among the Special Forces opened his mouth.


    "Yes!


    Combined with the commander, there are six of them.


    As little as you might think, they were all grade-4 and above, and each of them trained and developed to the fullest extent of their abilities in the United Nations versus the terrorist division.


    In other words, the UN vs. terrorist division talent varied in various levels, but in most countries, there were few outstanding talent of grade 5 or higher in the United Nations because they did not actively move the talent of grade 5 or higher for their own security.


    Though they were originally low-level, they have risen to their present level in the process of understanding training, their abilities, and dealing with international terrorists.


    Not only were they highly capable, they were experienced in combat, they were knowledgeable about terrorism, and they responded with a confident voice, not a forceful voice because they were just soldiers.


    "Don''t slow down. If we give them any room, we can kill the hostages, and in the worst case scenario, we need to deal with them as quickly as possible, even rough ones. This is the most difficult operation you''ve ever had. Be careful."


    While it is natural to deal with terrorists with minimal damage to hostages when they are held, the hijacked terrorists can detonate bombs at their worst, so ordinary passengers may be injured, but they have to be harsh.


    "Captain, I hear the hijacked terrorist''s blacksmith is completely out of whack."


    At that time, a slightly pale black man with a reggae head opened his mouth touching his pistol.


    A blacksmith nods and responds to him.


    "That''s why this operation is dangerous. Lee and the terrorists'' recorded conversations gave me a hunch that he''s more dangerous than any terrorist I''ve ever dealt with."


    To date, he has successfully solved numerous crises with his judgement and leadership prior to his psychometric abilities.


    Being respected and trusted by all members of the team, the words "the most dangerous terrorist" by themselves made sense to me how crazy he was, and the atmosphere of the fire they just had solidified at once.


    "The number of enemies is unknown, no one is capable of anything, and once inside, it''s best to know the number and extent of their weapons, so don''t be alarmed."


    "Yes!"


    While emphasizing the cautious movements of the team members, the pilot who was controlling the aircraft held out his head and opened his mouth.


    "Five minutes to arrival!"


    "Once the shuttle and the plane are close, Khaleen will use the teleport to infiltrate the cargo bay and check the perimeter. He''s expecting a cargo bay for us to hide inside the plane, so we need to move carefully."


    "It''s simple."


    A red-headed white woman called Carlin nodded lightly and replied that she needed to move between two moving planes to a teleport, even for a high-level teleporter power, and he continued to open his mouth.


    "When you''re safe, move them in order of Kant, I, Haas, Nessie and Murasah. It is difficult to breathe because of air pressure in the cargo compartment, so you need to move quickly."


    A black man pointed to a man with a reggae head, himself, a heavily armed white man with a heavy powersuit, a mixed woman with a sharp impression, and a Japanese man who had been silently inspecting his weapon until now.


    A man of Reggae''s head, Kant, has developed a mind control ability to illustrate and imply to others, and it is absolutely necessary before he or she can stun and act normally even if he or she is caught by terrorists.


    Haas is not a skilled person, but is more capable of operating power suits than anyone else, and is the most useful combatant in a firefight due to his massive figure, and Nessie is able to move freely through narrow spaces that can fit children like snakes and ambush them in unexpected directions.


    Murasah is a body strengthener from Japan, and if Haas is strong in a firefight, he is skilled in Civil War and melee combat in a narrow space.


    Kalin is a teleporter, and the safety she has is one step ahead of high-level teleporter capabilities.


    Concentration, teleporting, is not a exaggeration, even if it depends on the concentration of the competent person, but she does not lose concentration in the event of a gunshot, and she does not lose her cool when the blade flies in front of her eyes.


    Their black-man, Bread, is a psycho-metre that reads their memories by touching the other person''s body or objects as previously described, but is specialized in reading their surrounding thoughts by touching the floor or the ground to determine their enemy''s location.


    The only problem is that you can only know the existence of the mind, and there are no memories that you can touch the bottom to find out.


    However, since it can distinguish between enemies, hostages and allies, it was just like a moving real-time radar.


    With this unique feature and training to specialize in counterterrorism, Bred''s team, among the United Nations vs. terrorist divisions around the world, within five fingers, was nervous, and he had no doubt that they would be able to get away with it, no matter what.


    As time went on, five minutes went by, and they found a hijacked plane.


    --------


    "Huh?"


    Unlike the rest of the group''s slaves, Riellus'' glances twitch, sitting comfortably in a chair, his eyes closed and he looks like he''s sleeping.


    "This sensation¡­¡­."


    She notices something, jumps up and heads to the waiting room.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    When he was just contemplating playing a new game, whether he was tired (bored) of meaningless hostage negotiations, or whether he was enjoying the 007 bread game, Riellus suddenly approached the flight deck and looked down at his curiosity.


    Riellus whispers something in close proximity to his ear to resolve his questions, and his expression hardens noticeably.


    As soon as she finished whispering, his first words were,


    "Call all the kids."


    It was a gathering of slaves.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Get off! Get off! Get down from there!!!!!


    These cats are making more noise when I tell them to stop raising their chestnuts.


    It''s like people enjoy writing with extreme S tastes. That''s why they''re my readers.


    For the record, Saladin''s legacy is very strong, and when Jinwoo gets it, it becomes Across, equivalent to the United States, or just the bottom level of the organization.


    What if Across is a fictional organization, and it doesn''t describe all the power of the organization in the story, so you can''t imagine it very well, and you use all the power of the United States, all the power you want, all the power you want, without anyone''s consent?


    And that''s, "I am justice! Everything I do is for the greater good!" Though it takes a lot of personal thought, unlike other novel protagonists who want to use their power in the most just and fair way possible, "I''m a fucking asshole? Now you get it?" What if he admits he''s a villain?


    Once you have Saladin''s legacy, your misdeeds will advance to world-class.


    Just a little bit more about the future, and as soon as you get Saladin''s legacy, you destroy a country.


    It''s not just a small country, it''s a big one.


    Hmm... I''m just killing all the animals and humans in one country, but I wonder if that''s what the word for extinction looks like. I have several overseas markets...

 184 Chapter 3

    Jinwoo''s slaves were watching the hostages, but they ran to his call room without hesitation because they couldn''t escape even if they let them go.


    "Can I help you?"


    Ycilia, the oldest of the slaves and the highest in rank, has asked for a stiff copper.


    "Riellus."


    Jinwoo opens his mouth to Riellus, and she immediately replies.


    "There are three intruders in the cargo bay... No, five. It looks like the teleporter is coming from the outside, bringing in one person at a time."


    "!!"


    With information that an intruder had appeared in the cargo compartment, the eyes of the mysterious slaves changed sharply.


    They did not doubt Riellus'' remarks because Riellus sprinkled spider silk all over the cargo hold, and they were familiar with the system where if an enemy invaded and stepped on the spider silk, the vibrations would pick up her senses.


    "Ycilia, Noah, Harin, Iris and Riellus, prepare for battle. Perisha, make sure the pilot doesn''t conform to them. And the answer is small."


    "Old."


    I opened my mouth again to the five slaves who would go into battle in case there was an incident even heard by the cargo car intruders.


    "It''s time for you to start warming up. I''ll keep an eye on the hostages, so you guys can play nice."


    His words put a smile on the mouths of the slaves, except for Iri.


    He will, too, be given the opportunity to finally use the power suit that Jin Woo created.


    The women who haven''t used their powers properly since they gained their own personal power suits looked confident.


    "And you remember my order? Keep the women alive as long as they can. Especially not with Riellus, only one warning."


    "¡­ Sorry."


    Riellus made a mistake that instinctively cut the stewardice''s head, but he generously passed it on, saying that if he lived with it, he could make mistakes. With a warning that there is no second.


    "There is only one instruction I have to make. Clearly, devastately, screaming, tearing them to shreds of despair. You don''t have to keep her alive. More than."


    There were no specific instructions for the operation.


    He will, too, because all of his slaves are skilled men with high talents, skills, and experience in their fields, as well as revived Margaery''s death and made power suits for the slaves.


    Rather, if you love the slaves who have to fight the world with you too much, you will be nothing more than an obstacle or an obstacle to the fight against the enemies you really have to fight.


    But I don''t want to be able to do it alone or have command skills on the ground. I only know how to do my part, and I want to be able to come back alive at least without dying even if I''m not confident.


    He did not suspect that it would be a good warm-up to deal with American troops who would be applying terrorist groups in Iraq because he was planning to capture the concept in a long distance war and a firefight.


    Jinwoo''s slaves also met enemies who could fight properly, so they took their eyes off each other and moved back past the passengers.


    "Well, in the meantime, I''ll try 007 breads again! Maybe some fun." "


    Jinwoo, who hated the most boring things, enjoyed the blushing of the passengers'' faces and pulled out his pistol again.


    --------


    Whoo-hoo!


    Tak!


    Khaleen, a red-headed woman, has moved Murasah to the cargo bay of a hijacked airplane.


    Teleporting into a moving mount is very difficult for the teleporter, and she managed to transport all her team members safely into the passenger plane several times between the two airplanes flying high.


    Kalin''s expression was breathless, but he closed his eyes calmly and breathed several times and recovered his complexion.


    I was able to see her experience in a cargo compartment that lacked air and calmed her shortness of breath with unstable breathing.


    At the latest, Murasah instinctively searched the surroundings and found roughly three fallen corpses.


    The two spheres of the body were male, with holes in their foreheads, and the other body was supposed to be a stewardess, but the neck was cut off.


    Three dead already? ''


    While other team members were already enraging the terrorists who had killed three hostages, Bread, who was concentrating on the cargo floor during Murasah''s arrival, opened his mouth with a low voice with a slightly urgent tone.


    "A group of terrorists is coming this way! Cover up!"


    "!!


    In his cry, his men hid themselves as a cover for passengers who were made like small mountains, so that their burdens would not be swayed or swirled around.


    Heave-ho!


    At the same time, the door was opened and terrorists in women''s power suits appeared.


    Captain, do we have a kill shot? ''


    Hearth, holding a SMG series gun with a silencer to match the massive size, sends a signal to Bread, but Bread shakes his head.


    ''Not yet. We need to be as quiet as possible.''


    The original plan was to identify the weapon of the enemy with his and Nessie''s abilities and deal with as many terrorists silently as possible.


    However, as the terrorists have uncovered their intrusion for some reason, Bred began to roll his head as hard as he could to overcome the current situation.


    ''They have to search the cargo hold to find us. Only then will you have the chance!''


    Brad sends out a call, giving orders to his team, and his men nod and wait for the search for terrorists in a swift and ambushing position.


    "Attention all intruders in the cargo bay! If you leave now, I''ll give you a chance to fight fair and square!"


    At that moment, the voice of a bright young woman resounded.


    Bred''s teammates, who had confirmed that the blacksmith''s men, known as Ed Lee, were all women, were surprised at the remarks of the terrorists who knew whether they were trespassing or not, but didn''t react.


    "If the numbers don''t come out by zero, I''ll attack where you''re hiding! 5!"


    ''It''s a bluff. At best, it''s a clear shot.''


    I don''t know how they found out if they were trespassing, but they thought the terrorist was bluffing.


    If you use explosives like grenades stupidly to puncture the bottom of an airplane, the gas won''t stabilize, so they can attack with anything but a firearm.


    However, this was a stereotype that arose because there had never been a high level of competence among terrorists, and was reluctant.


    "4! 3! 2! 1! 0!"


    Bang!


    At the same time she counts to zero, she fires the handgun she draws.


    It''s about time everyone thought it was going to be difficult.


    Puck!


    "Eh¡­¡­."


    Fluffy!


    Kant, in a sneak attack position in front of Bread, collapses with a foul smell of burning flesh piercing the center of his glabella.


    "!!"


    "!!


    I was stunned by the sight of my colleagues who had assembled a team and fought many terrors together for five years, dying in vain as smoke rose over their heads.


    Bang!


    Kick!


    "Tsk!?"


    Hash twists slightly at the impact of the bullet on the part of his Power Schutz helmet as he fires his pistol again.


    ''Th-the trajectory of bullets is curved...!?''


    Hash, who saw the trail of ammunition caught in the red flame, suddenly turned and saw the tail of the flame go long, instinctively and unwanted.


    ''The Sovereign Shot... And the Brawler who bends bullets with free material...!''


    "Why is Satan the firecracker...!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At the same time as Haas shouts, two handguns drawn by Noah spit out the gunshot from his hand.


    "Avoid it!!"


    Before the sound of Bread''s squealing screams, his teammates who had already judged that there was no advantage to shielding against the burning man, instinctively dodged bullets that tried to dig with their bodies and heads as they quickly fell to the ground.


    We didn''t know if he was really a firecracker or a meta-human who imitated her abilities, but it was clear that she couldn''t defend against the enemy by shielding herself.


    All hands on deck! "


    The lives of the hostages are important, but that doesn''t mean you can''t resist and die.


    Brad ordered a counterattack, and the team members who stepped out of the shield fired special forces SMGs with silencers for indoor combat.


    Fufu Fusion 54523; --!


    With a sound of pressure in the air, dozens of bullets flew towards the terrorists in an instant, but the sight once again shocked them.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Another terrorist, who is thought to be the devil of fire, spread his hands and created a huge membrane of mind and held the bullets in the air.


    Only a minimum of Grade 6 is possible to prevent the destructive power of a gun from purely conceiving it.


    Of course, the talents below can be prevented, but the range is extremely narrow and if it continues to be attacked, it will be easily pierced.


    Not only did Bread and his teammates keep their mouths shut, but also the capable terrorist who could easily stop bullets fired from multiple directions.


    "The search is over."


    The terrorist who blocked the bullet with a massive mind-field did not breathe out a single breath, but clasped her head in a quiet tone, and other women, other than Riellus, jumped towards the inside direction of the cargo compartment.


    "Freedom to Counter! Haas can use all of his built-in weapons!"


    "Wooooo!"


    Bred''s command, which he witnessed, reached out his right arm, and his fist protruded out with a built-in Gettlingon.


    "Fuck you all!"


    Skak!


    At that moment, Haas felt his right arm lighten, and the focus of his eyes that was aiming down at the enemy fell.


    "W-what...?!"


    In the appearance of Gettlingan, who was cut off despite an invisible enemy attack, Haas was unable to conceal his frustration but was able to see what attacked him. With your body.


    Quadruck!


    "Huff!?"


    As the blade of sharp wind that deflects the air twists into his abdomen, he feels a shock that distorts the power suit, rushing straight towards himself, and discovering the terrorist who fixed his eyes.


    "Bitch!"


    Fufu Fusion 54523; --!


    Haas thrashed the SMG he was holding in his left hand, but Harin, a wind-handler, charged straight ahead, covering his face with both arms.


    Tea ratings --!


    "Is this the end?"


    Harren smiled satisfactorily at the power suit''s performance, rather than the impact, as if the bullet was tapping his body lightly.


    "Oh... my...! Th-thin gloves...!"


    Hash, who likes to use giant heavy power suits, worn by women, was only a thin piece of metal.


    However, considerable knowledge of the power suits made Hash feel that she wore something other than a normal item, since she fired a gun during that thin iron plate without a scratch.


    The embarrassment he felt was the same for the rest of his team.


    "C-boss! This way, it won''t work!"


    "Khhh...! How can something like that be for a terrorist...!"


    Bread and his team were frustrated when they brought only portable, easy-to-use SMGs and handguns to the war room.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I don''t understand something.


    In the novel, there are more people who don''t use! than you think?


    For example:


    - A violent scream erupted from everywhere. -


    = Die. =


    = Don''t let any of them live. =


    or


    - The two of them ran out screaming at each other. -


    = protagonist. =


    = Villain1. =


    I cut off all the pieces of a novel or a long conversation before and after and after, and I picked up the essence, and there was a loud scream, and I ran out screaming, and it was a period! is not.


    I mean... first of all, it''s like I''m losing my nerve, and it''s like I''m playing a puppet without emotion.


    Of course I have the strength of my voice to fight! It looks like it''s the right one.


    But strangely enough, when you search, you don''t see any criticism of it. Am I the only one weird?

 185 Chapter 3

    "This is the only answer if the gun doesn''t work! Murasah! Let''s go!!"


    "Hmm!"


    Haas turns his right arm back into his fist and lunges toward Harin, comfortably approaching.


    "Ahhhh!"


    At the same time as Harsh''s shout, Murasah also pulled out the Japanese who were holding a gun at his waist and likewise rushed towards the Japanese terrorists, but the other terrorists who saw him smiled and stopped the attack.


    No, he wasn''t even attacking in the first place.


    ''What? The Heavy Power Suits must be overwhelming.'' ''


    It was frightening that there were not even a scratch left on the bullet by the Light Power Suits, and a warning sounded instinctively in Bread''s head as he smiled at Haas, a giant figure wearing heavy power suits.


    "W...!"


    Harsh swings his fist at the terrorist before his cry comes out of his mouth, and Harin responds with his fist as well.


    Kuaang!


    "Kuaaak!?"


    "Oh... my god!"


    Other team members couldn''t hide their astonishment as Haas'' huge fist was smashed into the shape of a woman''s face, flying away as his body flew away and collided with the passengers'' fixed cargo.


    Cha Kang!


    "!!"


    At the same time, Murasah was unilaterally pushed against terrorists who were skilled at wielding their own Japanese counterparts made of alloys while running toward Japanese counterparts.


    "N-no way...!"


    Murasa, who was defeated by unilateral aggression, could not conceal her fear of the sword of a so familiar terrorist.


    "Chairman¡­! Why are you¡­¡­!"


    Skak!


    "!!"


    At that moment, Iri''s sword cut through the Japanese province of Murasah made of alloy and carved out his chest.


    "Cough...!"


    "I''m sorry, Murasah."


    "Chapter... Chapter...!"


    Phew!


    Iri plunges her sword into Murasa''s sword, and her arms and legs stretch colder as she struggles several times.


    "N-no way... How can one terrorist...!?" "


    With a sword so overwhelming as to wield Japanese ammunition against terrorists, Murasah, who conceded even Hades, died in vain after only a handful of sword deals.


    Less than three minutes after the war began, Kant and Murasah died, and Haas became moribund. The only people who had not been attacked so far could not conceal their frustration.


    This is wrong! They were no ordinary terrorists! ''


    Armed with more powerful power suits than heavy power suits and without a scratch.


    Moreover, even though they were attacking like they were playing with this side, this result appeared.


    "What? I expected you to be quite capable again, and this is it?"


    Harin, who no longer had the courage to suppress himself, opened his mouth to the special forces with a blatant look and tone that he could not otherwise have done.


    "What are you going to do now? Your weapons won''t hurt us one bit."


    The reason why things went so overwhelming was because they defeated their allies with overwhelming abilities, but before that, they didn''t have any attack on their power suits.


    If it had been any harm, Bread, Cali and Nessie would have been able to cover fire and take care of Haas and Murasah one by one, but the attack didn''t work, so the result would have been a unilateral massacre.


    "Surrender! I surrender!" "


    Eventually, Bred, who thought it was a one-sided harassment, put his hands on his head and offered to surrender.


    "Kalin, we need to get as much information from them as possible. When I send the signal, we''ll teleport with Nency and escape on the transport."


    Nod. Nod. Nod.


    The biggest problem with high-jacking is that enemy information cannot be easily obtained.


    As a result, they have failed, but once they have extracted as much information as they can, Khaleen and Nensi can return to the following transport, keeping a certain distance in case of an incident.


    Khaleen and Nessie, two women, noticed his intentions, nodded, disarmed, and put their hands above their heads.


    --------


    "Huh? What? It''s been less than three minutes since I heard the gunshot."


    Jinwoo tilts his head toward the group of special forces tied up with the spider webs of Riellus.


    Passengers had hope that the noise coming from behind might have caused the special forces to arrive, but hope turned to despair as the uniforms of the special forces appeared tied up.


    To be honest, he didn''t know how good his power suit was. It was because there was nothing clearly comparable to it.


    Although it is clear that performance is superior to traditional power suits, he did not conceal any skepticism about the appearance of the slaves who were coming after it was expected to take some time, since they were special forces fighting terrorists.


    "Thanks to the performance of your suit. Because of this, their attacks didn''t work at all, so they were unilateral."


    "Really?"


    As she explained the magnificence of the suit, Jinwoo realized it had become a performance test for the suit rather than a warm-up for the slaves.


    ''He made those suits!?''


    Brad wore a mask, but he was surprised that the young man who appeared to be in his mid-30s, even in his mid-30s, was the creator of the power suits she used, even in her mid-20s and hundreds of concessions.


    "Why do you even hike when you have this kind of skill? ''


    Any technologist who can make those power suits has to be treated with the utmost care by the government, by heroes, by Billon, and by any organization.


    Even though the power of these abilities is great, there are endless ways that science can create a force close to this power.


    "Welcome to my hike, stranger. I want you to put away the terrorists who have enlightened you to look down on my prisoners."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    At that moment, the faces of passengers, slaves of Jin Woo, and surviving Special Forces personnel were strangely distorted.


    His linguistic tone, his bizarre accent, seemed to tilt his head to see what was going on even now, but the group who maintained My Face continued to speak.


    "Well, that''s the end of the joke. Now what are we going to do with you?"


    "We were captives, but according to the Geneva Convention...."


    Bread tries to speak theoretically, but his words do not end.


    Bang!


    Puck!


    "Gaaaaaah!"


    "Aah! Aah!"


    Jin Woo fired his pistol without listening to him.


    The passengers start screaming at the death of a person in front of them, but as he looks up, the screams disappear like a lie.


    As a result of the horror he''s inflicted on the hostages so far.


    "What the fuck are these bastards? Geneva, Joeiac? Don''t be a dick, guys! You guys made a pact. I never admitted it. I never accepted it! Don''t let your laws get in the way of this!"


    "Commander! Goddamn it!!"


    Harth howls at Bred, who was pierced in his forehead and died.


    "You said you''d surrender! Then why did you kill the commander?"


    "I didn''t deliver the chicken."


    Taang!


    Puck!


    Jinwoo fires a pistol at Haas, and falls over Bred''s corpse through a hole in Haas'' eyebrow.


    "If I had half a mummy, I would have let you.... That''s a shame, isn''t it?"


    "Ahh... Ahh..."


    Calin and Nessie begin to feel overwhelmed by despair and helplessness as their comrades who have been dying so quickly.


    "From now on, the male passengers are moving to the cargo hold! Even the youngest!"


    A group of two male prisoners shouted at the passengers, and his slaves pointed a gun at them.


    "Everyone move!"


    "Don''t try anything but move!"


    By the time the slaves led all the male passengers to the cargo hold, Jinwoo summoned Riellus.


    "Hey, tighten them up with cobwebs so they can''t do anything. And tell Perisha this and come to the cargo hold."


    He whispers something in her ear, and Riellus nods, once again realizing that the evil of the brood is out of the human category.


    "Then I''ll leave you to it."


    "Yes, I''ll be right behind you."


    Riellus reverberated Nessie and Kalin''s body as she made spider silk behind the crescent heading towards the cargo bay, and they struggled in the city streets, but it was almost impossible for them to tear the cobwebs out of their strength.


    After dealing with the prisoners, she heads to the flight deck to deliver word of Jinwoo to Ferrissa.


    After a while, Jinwoo noticed that all the male passengers were gathering in the cargo car, trembling slightly at the sight of the inside of the cold, breathless cargo car.


    "Wormma? You guys survived the movie and you''re good at shooting. Why is it so hard to breathe?"


    Riellus awaits the arrival of a group who thought it was no coincidence that the Hollywood movie shot and exploded.


    "Jin-woo."


    After a short time, Riellus returns.


    "What did Perisha say?"


    "Waiting for the signal."


    She shows a web hanging from her little finger in front of Jin Woo''s eyes.


    The spider web of Riellus rests on her wrist, and if she twitches her fingers, she is instructed to signal her directly.


    "Send a signal now."


    "Yes."


    Chop-chop.


    When Riellus twitched his pinky twice, he opened his mouth to the male passengers who were focused on him for anxiety.


    "I think there should be trust between people and people. So I listened to a negotiator who told me he wasn''t going to send a Special Forces unit. However, he broke his promise so easily because of his verbal trust relationship."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Passengers who had some insight into his psycho-like disposition were anxious in their own way.


    Those who pray to God, those who take deep breaths, those who shed tears, those who shake their heads to the right and to the left in anxiety.


    However, no one vomited on Jin Woo''s words.


    I instinctively felt that if I cut him off, he would die.


    "So, I want to show the negotiator not just the words, but the action."


    Cock-a-doodle-doo!


    "!!"


    "!!"


    At that time, the doors of the cargo hold began to open.


    Wheeeeee--!!


    A passenger plane flying at an incredible speed and high altitudes caused a huge wind to erupt in the cargo bay, and people tried to get away from the gate of the cargo bay trying to suck themselves out like the entrance to hell.


    Jin Woo smiled frenzily and pointed the SMG used by the Special Forces towards the hostages.


    "I''m not sure you guys like skydiving."


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    In fact, aircraft cargo compartments can only be opened and closed externally. I don''t know the details, but no matter what the pilot does, it''s absolutely impossible to open the cargo bay entrance during the flight.


    Don''t tackle me because I deliberately ignored it for fun.


    There''s a lot of other things you can''t do on a real plane, but what about it? I set it up as a virtual reality game to avoid that!


    Wahahahahahaha! Long live the virtual reality game!


    PS: I originally wanted to fight more special forces, but I was getting really bored of Iraq anyway, so I thought it would be better to express the madness of the rainforest now, so I took care of it quickly.


    I''m not kidding, there''s a lot of real combat; some of you might want to stop fighting and write some shit...


    PS2: No one speculates or speculates about Murasa-Iri''s relationship... Is it the reader''s hunch that they''ll figure it out later?

 186 Chapter 3

    To be honest, the hostages (men) who were pulled out of the cargo hold were trembling because they thought they were going to shoot themselves here.


    However, the ambassador has just made me realize that the red devil in front of me is even more vicious than they anticipated.


    "Now, if you had said this far, you''d have noticed by now, wouldn''t you?"


    "P-please save me!"


    "I don''t want to die like this!"


    "God... please save us...!" "


    In front of him, the devil and his men were aiming a gun at him, and when he fell behind him, he fell to his death on the sea, but the entrance to hell was raging and trying to suck out the living.


    Hmmm! How about some fun? Disc Iz Sparta! Too obvious. ''


    Dropping it out of the cargo hold is a hundred times more fun than killing it with a gun.


    But it''s just Dis Iz Sparta! When I drop it like that, I feel like there''s something very, very lacking.


    Of course, Jinwoo also knew what it was better than anyone else.


    ''There''s not enough screaming.''


    They want human vengeance, which kills them with hatred for them, with more cries and more screams.


    No, more precisely, to hear and to enjoy the human trials of surviving.


    Now he was thinking about how he could hear as many of those cries as he could.


    Tsk. Secondly, we don''t have enough resources to use right now. Well, that''s the only answer we have here. ''


    Had there been a lot of resources available, they would have done something fun, but right now, we decided to use a very clean way to listen to human screams and despair without any resources.


    "Come on, everybody, calm down. That doesn''t mean I''m going to kill them all."


    "?"


    "You don''t want to just die. Shouldn''t we at least try something?"


    For some reason, the more I listened to him, the more anxious I felt, but the hostages kept their mouths shut and waited for his word.


    "Chance here! If you stand, defeat, or kill one of my minions here for 10 minutes, you will all survive. If you cooperate without causing division, you''ll be lucky enough to survive!"


    "!!"


    "!!"


    At that time, the eyes of Jinwoo''s slaves and hostages gathered to the right in a surprised manner.


    Because the ''subordinate'' he pointed at was the only woman who was not armed with a gun or a power suit, Riellus.


    "For the record, his ability to mutate is all he has. As many times as you''ve been through me, you know, this body never lies. As I warned you, everyone who stood by is still, isn''t it?"


    Certainly the hostages he killed were the only ones who ignored his warning except for the first time.


    Moreover, a handgun with live ammunition used them as a firing squad, but never hit or killed any part of the body.


    "I''ll give you 10 minutes first. You can find anything here that''s a viable weapon, or you can make your own if you don''t have one. Then let''s get ready."


    Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    As soon as he finishes speaking, the hostages begin to unpack, undoubtedly not their own, and start packing up weapons.


    Watching him happily, Riellus approaches and opens his mouth.


    "My lord, why do you have to be such a nuisance to kill him anyway?"


    "Hehehe! Look at them. You''re full of desire to kill you and survive. because when that desire and courage turns into despair, the cries and cries that pop up when that hope turns into fear are the beautiful sounds that can''t be replaced by anything in the world."


    "That, too."


    Rather than listening to ordinary screams and cries, Riellus also seemed to understand the will to survive, or to leave hopeful people in a muffled state of despair.


    Ordinary people would have shuddered at his words, but at first, she was a spider monster with a different common sense and stereotype, because she knew that the prey that resisted vigorously was even more hunting.


    The hostages are now filled with desire to survive by killing Riellus in any way they can.


    Of course, if you know anything about these abilities, you may suspect that they are psychomotivators or physical enhancers, but as Jinwoo said before, they are more afraid of the gun in front of them than the invisible gun to ordinary people who are far from fighting and fate.


    "M-Master, I have a favor to ask you..."


    "Huh? What is it?"


    At that time, Riellus opens his mouth cautiously, smiling slightly.


    "Do you mind if I eat?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Human meals can be quite nutritious¡­ but it''s hard to explain, but I have to say it''s not the way I used to eat, so I''m not satisfied¡­ but I feel disgusted¡­."


    Spiders use silk, anesthesia, or poison to poison their prey, liquefy all its contents and then suck it up.


    "Oh, instinct, huh?"


    "Yes! That''s right! Since you are a human, you seem reluctant to eat humans..."


    It was fairly ambiguous, but Jinwoo understood what she was going to say at once.


    It is also because if you enjoy the ordinary way of the woman''s body, it feels like a feeling of disgust, so you can only be satisfied if you awaken your instincts without even knowing it.


    In a way, eating (?), but it was the same carnivore.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, it''s all right, it''s all right, it''s all right, it''s all right, it''s all right, it''s all right, it''s a 4D screen, it''s a chance to see my favorite monster movie, so why don''t you say no?"


    Jinwoo, who had always loved monsters since childhood, allowed her to enjoy the movies, and she waited for time to pass with a much brighter look.


    "H-honey. So we''re going to go in now."


    Iscilia opens her mouth cautiously with a slightly uncomfortable look on her face, listening to both men and women.


    In addition, Noah and Harin also felt uneasy because they were not of the personality they could enjoy smiling as they became part of the evil organization.


    "You have to respect that because they have a lot of taste. By the way, take off the remaining hostages and the rest of the Special Forces bitch."


    "Yes? If necessary, we will¡­¡­."


    "No matter how delicious you are, sometimes you want to eat quality street food. Although not tasty, especially if it has a unique charm and flavor that is addictive in every way. You know what I mean?"


    I wonder if I can enslave all the women in this place. Despite what I had to do to get rid of them, Cecilia finally lets out a sigh of relief.


    Once upon a time, if you humiliated dozens of women and saw a man commit all of them, you would think it was in the world''s best interest to forgive and kill them, but it didn''t matter to a woman who became the property of a man and became delighted.


    Rather, if his master and husband are satisfied, that makes him happy.


    "Then we''ll go and get ready first."


    "Please. Oh, and make sure they''re taken prisoners." We have a limiter, but be careful. Melee combat is more than normal since it''s a special unit. "


    "Yes."


    The moment he relieved himself that he had securely subdued the hostages like a class B action movie, his slaves who understood his concerns returned to the cabin with a brief reply to the thought of creating a scene in which the terrorists fell.


    "Iris, get the bodies inside. We have to get rid of the rubbish while the door is smoking."


    Iri nods, convinced that the garbage he spoke of was the bodies of men with holes in their eyes.


    "¡­ Got it."


    Jinwoo gives you additional orders as she makes a stubborn, powerless voice that says she doesn''t want to follow your orders.


    "Oh, and on the way, I need you to pick up something from the airplane. I''m starting to get hungry, too."


    "Yes."


    As she disappears, Riellus is the only slave left in the cargo hold. Jinwoo opens her mouth quietly as if to confess something.


    "I''ve been, you know, a little unusual since I was a kid. They say the mayor is a delicacy, and if you''re hungry, you can eat anything. But I feel really good when I eat food as badly as when a monster eats a human in a monster."


    He closes his eyes and looks back on his past as if he were a memory. He gives one small voice to Lilith, who is slowly unraveling, and is unable to hear the hostages.


    "If you go to the power from the beginning, the result is obvious, so it''s too boring, so hunt slowly, tasting the screams. Especially if you don''t want to eat them all and you deliberately push them out of the cargo hold. As the fear of death grows, so does nature."


    "Hehe. You deserve to be my ruler."


    She was also in favor of a plan that brought more despair because she had hatred for humans through painful experiments by humans.


    ''When I think about it, I think I finally understand why I don''t feel hatred for the master, even though he is human.''


    Of course, he initially recognized Jinwoo as an enemy, but that was an atmosphere and situation in which anyone could express hostility if it were in his or her shoes.


    However, after giving up the resistance and enslaving him, I felt fear and awe, but I could not feel any hostile feelings.


    For the record, even to the slaves of Jinwoo, even though they were not speaking, they had an invisible hatred of being human.


    ''He was an animal who had given up human knowledge.''


    The beast has a ferocious carnivorous nature without being bound by the law, and eats the despair of living creatures.


    He did not treat animals as humans because he instinctively felt they were animals far outside the standards of ''human'', an animal that had only been covered in human envelopes.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Keep the cargo bay gate open wide and keep it open for 10 minutes... or three minutes, the atmospheric pressure will continue to drop, and if the worst happens, it will fall.


    But isn''t that kind of a realistic part of it? I''m not gonna publish it anyway, but it''s for the writer''s daughter''s novel. Originally, children''s novels had a small (?) Some common sense is simply broken, isn''t it?

 187 Chapter 3

    "Shit. What the hell is going on?"


    The pilots transporting Bred''s team are struggling to figure out how to react when the cargo bay doors are open.


    Plus, if you''re secretly preparing for an ambush or ambush and you walk on the radio unnoticed, the flow may break.


    Specialists before a group show off their best teamwork to understand each other as if they were one body, although not as talented as the individual.


    In some battles, even without radio contact, the atmosphere, flow, and eyes alone cleared the mission, so no one in China knows Bred''s military presence.


    That''s why the two pilots weren''t foolish enough to reveal themselves, though they wondered, ''Maybe there is a plan.''


    "Oh! Th-that one!"


    "!!"


    At that moment, the co-pilot who saw something screams in horror.


    Several people flew out of the open cargo bay gate.


    "That outfit... It can''t be...!"


    Basically, pilots related to airplanes generally had to be eye-catching, and they were among the most eye-catching people in China who couldn''t join the military with glasses, so they were able to see their outfits clearly.


    Some were easily dressed, while others were wearing clothing and bulletproof vests for special forces.


    Moreover, those who remembered Haas''s unique weapon, which was a huge size and matching heavy power suit, could find him among the flying men thrown out of the cargo bay gate.


    One peculiar thing was that the living were warping their arms and legs in the direction of their powerless blown power due to fear and the desire to live.


    The pilots and the co-pilots were embarrassed and unable to speak to each other as the uniforms of the special forces were flying away.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    In their heads, they were filled with negative thoughts such as "No way," "No way," etc.


    Even so, Bred''s team has been successful in stopping countless terrorists and has been successful in subduing and arresting Across'' seventh-grade dynamics.


    In the 10 minutes since they broke into China and gained world-class fame? For a terrorist on a plane hijacking?


    Eventually, the pilots decided to check the interior of the implicitly open cargo car gate and moved to the rear of the hijacked passenger plane while turning.


    And what they saw there was a class B monster movie.


    --------


    Boom, boom! Pair!


    "Well, it''s been 10 minutes. Let''s start as promised."


    As he clapped, Jiwoo focused on the attention of the hostages and glanced at their weapons once.


    They were all fully armed, such as holding golf clubs, fans, kitchen knives, etc., but the aspiration to survive was the same.


    Jinwoo jabs at Riellus, and she walks boldly out to the hostages.


    "Khh¡­¡­."


    "Oh... It''s coming...!"


    "Hiic!"


    As she approaches, the hostages take a step back in a terrified look.


    No, Riellus, who had a disgusting appearance with eight eyes, including up to his forehead, intuited that something was mixed up with their disgust, lowered his head as if he didn''t understand what they looked like.


    "Oh, you''re so pretty. I don''t know why everyone treats you like a monster."


    ''Especially when I get down on my knees and feel like a Pelagio and try to lift me up.''


    Those who like Pelazio like to give in to their opponents like to have women put their stuff in their mouths.


    There, when tastes become dull, they can be divided into many different kinds of segments. Jin Woo''s favorite expression is the expression of a female slave who likes to kill herself with hatred or anger, tearing her eyes at the agony of pain caused by the powerful expression, and rather, is happy to be stabbed in the throat while obeying herself.


    In the case of Riellus, I liked the unique feeling that the eight eyes were looking up at him, as well as the characteristics that he had enjoyed from other games to extraordinary women who were not like humans.


    The problem is, it''s not for the average person.


    "As promised, I won''t use Riellus'' mutant abilities. If we do that, it''s only fair that we unravel him now, isn''t it?"


    Hostages thought that the spider''s eye was caused by a mutation in the body, and Jungwoo added horses to enhance the aggressiveness of those hostages.


    "Oh, and the way Riellus is back to his old self is pretty cute. If you win, I''ll give you the right not only to protect your life, but to do as you please with her."


    Some of the more aggressive men swallowed dry water in her appearance with a fairly sophisticated and sexy-looking figure when only eight eyes returned to normal.


    "Th-that''s... that''s true?"


    Some bite suspiciously, but Jinwoo nods lightly.


    "I never lie. If I want to kill you, I want to die. If I want to save you, I want to save you. Ah, of course, after returning to the boarding cabin, you must follow the rules as a hostage. Is this the basics?"


    How much trust he felt in explaining his discipline after they had survived, and the hostages all swallowed dry water and stared at Riellus.


    "Here, Riellus. Return to your original form."


    Cough!


    As soon as his command is completed, both legs of Riellus crumble and turn into a huge mass.


    "Huh?!"


    "W-what!"


    Quadrud--!


    When I heard the sound of bones crumbling, the sound of flesh and bones clumping together and turned into a giant black round mass, the hostages instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    Gaaaah!


    However, their sentiments did not last long. A giant spider''s front leg protrudes and three legs protrude from it.


    Gaaaah!


    Four legs protruded from the other side, raising the body on the ground.


    Tsutztsu...


    A massive black mass slowly begins to form a spider, and as the eyes protrude into all sides of the spider''s signature, the images of the hostages start to spread in horror in her retina.


    "Kiiii-i-i-i-i!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    "What! What is that?!"


    Returning to its original form, Riellus makes a scraping iron roar, and at the same time, a scream of horror erupts from the hostages.


    "I''ve been back."


    That''s when Iris pulls out all the dead bodies from the inside.


    As the men who have handled each hand until now are dragged out, they jab outside the gate of the cargo compartment and mutter indistinctly.


    "Throw it away."


    "Yes."


    Unlike other slaves, the mechanical, expressionless answer makes you swing your right hand forcefully, and the corpses that were dragged around in her right hand are thrown away.


    Huff!


    After that, he threw the bodies again with his left hand, and several corpses flew out of the cargo bay by her power. After being caught in the wind, he quickly got out of sight, swinging his arms and legs.


    "Oh, this is an unexpected guest."


    In the form of flying corpses, pilots who were piloting the aircraft turned to the rear of the passenger plane and revealed themselves.


    "Riellus. Don''t mind the spectators. Start hunting." "


    "Kiiiiiiiy!!"


    At his command, Riellus once again roars, swinging his front leg up and down, and the arm appears to have disappeared momentarily in the eyes of the commoners who are losing reflexes.


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    When the front legs of the spider are visible again, at the same time, a man in the front row looks over his body at the strange senses he feels in his body.


    ''Huh? Why do my eyes¡­¡­.''


    The man''s consciousness, strangely feeling as if his vision was flaring to the left and to the right, was cut off from there.


    Uahhhhhh!


    Kung-


    As his body split to the left and to the right, guts were cut in half and red blood was spilled onto the floor, and a huge pool of blood was created in an instant.


    "Ugh... Ahhhhhhh!!"


    The hostages who felt that what was right in front of them was not a vision were scattered in all directions, screaming.


    However, the area where they could escape was extremely limited, and about three hostages rushed towards the entrance to the cabin guarded by Jinwoo.


    "Oops, that''s far enough."


    Tatattan!


    With the firepower of the weapons embedded in the Power Suits so strong, he aims at the legs of the hostages running towards him, holding the SMG in both hands of a special squad of slaves.


    Tata, Tata, Tata--


    "Shhh!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    With a loud thud as you pull out the silencer, the hostages are roughly twisted in their legs, unable to cope with the pain.


    Boom!


    At the same time, when Riellus stabbed the hostages with his front leg in a row, the three hostages became skewers.


    "Khh... Cough..."


    "Glug glug..."


    "Keheh¡­¡­."


    The three men with penetrated abdomen scream and struggle in pain, but Riellus whips his front leg around and throws all the men in his front leg.


    "Th-this is a vision! This is a fantasy!"


    At that time, a man cried out because he was hallucinating.


    "There have been a lot of organizations that have been trying to command monsters to power them, but they''ve all failed! I heard you can''t power a monster in the United States, so you put your hands and feet up! So this is absolutely a fantasy!"


    He shouted, whether he wanted to hypnotize himself or someone who knows the world of this ability better than ordinary people, to make him realize that this is a fantasy.


    "Oh? Can you still think like that? Are you sure this is a bad idea? Unfortunately, the monster in front of you is real."


    "Don''t be fooled! Trying to deceive us into illusions...!"


    Whether he didn''t like the roar of the man or not, Riellus slammed his shoulder down with his fang-sharp front leg, and the man cried out in agony that seemed to make sense.


    "Shhhhh!"


    Puck!


    The boy''s wrist size is subsequently pierced into the man''s abdomen with a giant venom, and the man feels the pain of a burning body, but does not scream properly.


    "Huff¡­."


    The venom injected into the man''s body started to melt his visceral, bone tears, and instead of screaming, he only emitted a groan that seemed to escape the air in his lungs.


    After a short time, as his whole body grows colder and colder, Riellus instinctively began to suck out melted bones and visceral liquids, instinctively feeling that the time had come.


    Tsuuh-


    Enemy, enemy, enemy!


    The frozen hostages could hear the sound of the flesh chewing with the sound of the sucking liquid, without even screaming when the body of the man who had just lived was drying up.


    Exactly when she sucked the body of a living person, Jinwoo was grabbing the steak with her bare hands and eating it as she ate it.


    "Hmm, I didn''t eat it just yet. It tastes a little less. Hey, can you bite him with your teeth?"


    Dory. Dory.


    Though a ginger ale covered in steak sauce was bitten from the mouth, Riellus shakes his head to the left and to the right because it was impossible to eat meat due to the spider''s physical structure.


    "Tsk. I can''t help it. Keep eating."


    Nod. Nod. Nod.


    With a nod, Riellus turns to the stiff hostages, unable to scream. As the giant eight eyes raise their lives and face the prey, some weakened men begin to incontinence.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There are some criticisms that I personally find really intolerable.


    Can''t write? I can accept that I''m not a good writer myself.


    Problem with setting up? It''s also my common sense, my knowledge, so we have to accept that. Rather, if you''re going to criticize me for this, it''s also good for my basic common sense.


    What I can''t stand is the critique of, "Why are there so many stories?"


    The comments window, as you can see, is the chapter of peaceful societies, where only the gentlemen of darkness live.), but often there are disruptive molecules that appear without your knowledge.


    Of course, I just accept or ignore the above (blocking you when swearing is added), but if I don''t write anything that ridicules my mental state because of hard language scenes, I often get swearing, etc.


    Now, the two issues above, if you can convince me by comment or admit to my mistakes, would that be a bit of a problem?


    Well, to be honest, I''m a pervert, but there doesn''t seem to be a problem with just expressing it globally.


    I can understand some very unusual writings in the early stages of "I can''t see it like this. I can''t help but appreciate their enthusiasm, because some of you keep following me around and putting bad comments on them."


    There''s only one thing I want to say. I''m a pervert, and this novel is a pervert, so please stop poking me.

 188 Chapter 3

    "W-what¡­."


    Ed Lee shudders, his face trembling, unable to even slap him properly.


    When I checked the open cargo compartment when I found the bodies of the men and hostages in Bred''s costumes falling out of the cargo compartment, it was because of the pilots'' report that a giant spider monster was killing humans and saw a red masked terrorist giving orders to the monster.


    In particular, pilots reported that unlike other monsters, spider monsters can be completely controlled for violence and violence, unlike other monsters that destroy anything, like throwing a monster out of a cargo hold or deliberately puncturing a portion of a hostage.


    He had a brilliant brain that analyzes information and quickly produces results close to the truth, but he was hesitant about where to believe the pilots'' reports.


    It was hard to accept that Bread team had not only failed in their mission, but that they had been devastated, and it didn''t make any sense for monsters to be ordered by the Red Masked Terrorists.


    There are so many countries and organizations that have been trying to power monsters, and they may be doing experiments on them somewhere by now.


    However, given the area of attention, there would be tremendous interest and reaction if there was a reaction that said it was successful somewhere.


    But even the most funded and scientifically armed research organizations can''t do what a terrorist can''t do, so it''s obvious that any scientist will be asked what the hell is going on.


    "Where does truth come from and where does falsehood come from? ''


    Ed Lee weighs on the expectation that the pilots had hallucinated by mind control.


    At that moment, part of the pilots'' report came to mind.


    ''Wait. The red mask...?''


    "No way...!"


    It reminded me of a report that gathered information about incidents in Korea that popped up unexpectedly.


    A red mask that disappeared after humiliating the Grand Arc, a whistle, and an army of monsters against a single blow.


    Korean passenger planes, red masquerades, perfectly hidden in South Korea.


    "N-no way...! The Red Mask... He really exists!?"


    His shouts brighten the eyes of the agents around him.


    Ed Lee''s cry also reminded them of the absurd report they had just heard.


    If that urban legend is true, I don''t know if it''s the same grade 10 for body enhancement as the Grand Arc, but if it''s so powerful that you can fight him off, why do you do hijacking at all?


    A backwater deal you don''t know? Or is there such a thing as a conspiracy?


    Beep-Beep-


    "Radio on the plane."


    At a time when chaos cannot be concealed because his head is not clear, he pulls his radio back as if he were flying, as if he were conscious of the voice of an agent in charge of communications as the beep sounded.


    "You¡­¡­!"


    - Whoo! Who are you? Aren''t you Liar Lee? You checked the pilots'' reports, right? I sent the pilots here on purpose to let them know that I brutally murdered the hostages. -


    Only then did he find out why the pilots had returned safely, and he had to excuse that the movement of the Special Forces here was not through his own reports, but by his own actions in the military.


    It may seem cowardly, but it was a lie to continue the negotiations, but Ed Lee yelled at him in ridicule.


    "Chiu! You''re Korea''s red mask!"


    - ¡­¡­. -


    "You fought the Grand Arc! Defeat the monsters of the yoga class! Is he the one who went missing when he wiped out the troops?"


    - ¡­¡­. -


    The radio and surrounding agents are silent as Ed Lee shouts.


    - Hehe... Hehehe... -


    At that moment, you hear the slightest laugh coming from beyond the radio. His laughter, as if he was enduring something, bursts quickly.


    - Kuhahahaha! You''ve finally arrived at the start zone, right? He''s the one I beat up in Korea. I was supposed to pretend I didn''t know because I was too weak to smile, so I ruined everything. -


    "What the hell is the point! What''s the secret to that plane? Why would someone your size hijack that plane?"


    Ordinarily, they would have learned about each other in fierce psychological warfare, eating each other''s horses, but Ed Lee cried out as if he couldn''t understand the shock that the current team destroyed and the presence of a red mask with a clot equivalent to the Grand Arc.


    Knowing that Qiu was not an ordinary capable passenger, Ed Lee instinctively decided that there was a great secret that no one knew about, and there were 50,000 conspiracy theories popping into his head.


    - As you may have noticed, everything I''ve said so far has been a lie. Publicity will take care of itself, money. There are a lot of easier ways to make money if you just want it. -


    Yes, the two conditions mentioned earlier, as he said, are only additional elements to follow as long as he is active.


    Knowing that, Ed Lee is also convinced that the plane he hijacked wasn''t an ordinary plane.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ed Lee devoured the drought and focused his mind on dealing with the shock of the enormous secret hidden on the passenger plane.


    - I''m telling you, the reason I hijacked this plane... -


    Just as he purposely tried to impose a mojo, the blurry tail tells him the purpose he wanted.


    - To go to Iraq and become a terrorist. -


    "¡­ What¡­¡­?"


    At that moment, Ed Lee doubted his ears.


    I don''t know if it''s the Grand Arc equivalent, but he had a record of simply defeating a giant monster of the yoga class and demolishing a national capital defense army, and he suspected that the criminal who had succeeded in powering a monster that no one had ever done was the only one hiding the grand reason to hijack the plane.


    Even if it''s not the balance of the world, I think there''s an enormous secret behind it that could shake one country. To go to Iraq and become a terrorist?


    "What the hell does that mean?"


    Don''t you get it? To go to Iraq. It''s a restricted area, not just regular flights, because of terrorists. So if you want to get on a plane, do you have any answers other than hiking? -


    "W-wait... no..."


    Ed Lee feels a headache.


    I don''t know what the purpose of going to Iraq is, but the second way to smuggle into Iraq is because there are endless ways to do it without hiking.


    Are you planning another distraction? Or a bunch of idiots who don''t even know how to smuggle in? ''


    - Oh, for the sake of my men''s honor, when I steered them to Iraq, they taught me a lot of ways to infiltrate. But I chose to ignore the easy methods for a very important reason. -


    "What''s that?"


    At last, Ed Lee, who thought he had finally revealed his true intentions, once again focused, but there was an answer that could not be helped to break his expectations.


    - It''s more fun this way. The smuggling station is too easy and it''s no fun because there''s no chance of a big event, right? -


    "¡­¡­."


    Hey, hello? Hello? - Moshimoshi?


    Ed Lee covers his eyes with his palms and touches his forehead without even realizing it.


    It was because I thought that if I didn''t stimulate my head like this, my twinkle would burst out of my mouth.


    "The reason I hijacked it... was only... because it was fun...?" "


    - I''ve always wondered what it would be like to hike. I was gonna start at the Turkish border, but until then, you''ve had enough. What are you bored of? That''s why I started so much faster than planned. -


    The voice of patience seemed to break, and he burst his patience in the voice of Chiu who answered naturally.


    "Son of a bitch! Fun? That''s how you killed dozens of hostages? Is that why you brutally murdered all those people?"


    Without a great or grand reason, Ed Lee negotiated what he learned was that killing dozens of hostages and exterminating an exceptional versus terrorist special forces was just for play, and the terrorists beyond the radio thought that normal conversations were an impossible beast.


    I''m sorry, but for you, that''s all I have. And you''re just ignoring minority tastes? You don''t know him, do you? -


    "You don''t even know it''s human dignity! You''re not even human! He''s nothing more than a beast!"


    - Don''t worry, I also admit that I''m an animal who gave up on being human. Speaking of which, let me show you how cruel and vicious this beast is you''re talking about. -


    He turns on the radio one last time and leaves the room for a moment.


    Later, you hear something squawking over the radio, beaten up, and the screams of women.


    - It''s time for your introduction. First, tell me your name. -


    -Eh... Ed.... -


    "Nency¡­?!"


    With a thin, familiar voice, Ed Lee was able to identify the owner of the voice at once.


    Power suit! Utility...! -


    Puck!


    - Aah!


    "Nency!? Nency!"


    - Aah!


    There was a brief commotion over the radio.


    The sound of beating on Nessie and the sound of her screams echoed, and in her tearing voice, Ed Lee and other agents gathered their gazes to the radio with devastating glances at the fact that Bread''s team had really perished.


    - Are you sure you trained well? The last thing you want to do in that situation is give us our intel. -


    "You¡­¡­!"


    - And her name is Nancy? It was hard to get a name because no matter how much I guess I didn''t even flinch. Thanks. By the way, this bitch looks Asian, European, American. Plus, I''m pretty good at getting all cheeky. -


    "Whatever it is you''re trying to do, stop it! You win! I''ll give you the conditions you want...!"


    - I''m sorry, but I don''t make deals with people who break their trust twice. I gave you the radio not to negotiate with you, but to tell you the outcome of your lie! -


    Giddy up!


    - Aaaaah!


    "W-what are you doing?!"


    - I don''t know, what''s he gonna do? -


    The sound of Nessie''s screams echoes with the sound of clothes being torn over the radio, and Ed Lee cries out in a slightly trembling voice, no doubt overwhelmed by anxiety.


    - Have you noticed anything strange about the pilots I sent Goi to report? -


    "Strange thing...?"


    - Ehhh! I didn''t think they''d run away... -


    I opened my mouth quietly with something pleasant and anticipated, even though I felt like clearing my mouth again.


    - So far, I''ve driven out four Special Forces, a few hostages, and half the passengers on board the plane for lying to me. Now that I''ve given you all the formulas, why don''t you tell me the answer? -


    ''The pilots reported that Bred, Haas, Kant, Murasah and several bodies had flew out of the cargo hold, and that the spider monster had slaughtered the hostages. No wait...''


    At that moment, the worst answer came out of his mind, combining information.


    ''N-no... That can''t be... No matter how crazy he is, he can''t be that crazy...!''


    - Hehehehehe! What do you think? I guess that answers that now, huh? -


    "Stop it! Stop it!"


    However, as sure as I felt in Chiu''s voice, Ed Lee yells out, "Stop screaming." At the same time, he hears something tearing.


    Tsuggggggg!


    - Kiahhhhhh!


    - Kahahahaha! I''ll give you the right answer! For committing all the women in here! You should have known this would happen if you broke the trust of the beast who gave up human knowledge! -


    Pow, pow, pow! Pussy!


    You hear the sound of flesh and flesh colliding over the radio, and the sound of Nessie''s torn screams makes it even more painful.


    "Ahh... Ahh..."


    - Kiehaa! A specially trained soldier is the best! You''re squeezing so tight! -


    Ed Lee drops his radio without even knowing it.


    I needed to know more about the opponent.


    I had to do some research on humans to get rid of it.


    This catastrophe happened because he devalued the ability of his opponent simply because he was a hijacked criminal, and ridiculously failed to give Bread''s team the right information.


    Stereotypes.


    It was his best bet against terrorists, which he never should have had, that it was the worst trap for negotiators.


    However, his stereotype was a stereotype obtained by dealing with hundreds of terrorists, a product of experience that could serve as a textbook for numerous counterparts.


    Two of his responsibilities.


    We have not been able to identify the existence of Qiu, nor can the hijacked terrorist "imagine" the equivalent of the Grand Arc.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk!


    Stop it! Stop it, you son of a bitch! -


    - Hahaha! Howl harder! Hate me, hate me! You said you wanted to kill me, so you cried! -


    Beyond the radio, the sound of Nessie''s screams, the sound of sexual acts, and the voice of a crazy move echoed, but there was nothing he could do but weep over the deaths and falls of his comrades so far, surrounding his head and trembling.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The protagonist''s weakness revealed here.


    Too weak to smile.


    As some of you may know by now, the main character''s trademark is


    "Hate me! Hate me! Cry out," You want to kill me! ""


    is.


    because it''s the best pleasure that Jin Woo wants to have to commit and squash the women who hate him the most.


    Perhaps the above dialogue will speak out once against the forced women.

 189 Chapter 3

    Boom!


    "Khehehehe!"


    Jinwoo grimaces, grinning and grinning, gripping Nessie''s face with one hand, forcefully pushing her back toward the wall.


    Pow, pow, pow! Pussy!


    "Aaaaah! It hurts! It hurts!"


    "Khhhhh! It hurts a little, but it''s okay! A trained woman is the best!"


    Jinwoo, who had a weapon of home destruction much larger than the commoner, was forcibly moving around ignoring the tightness, but her vagina was evenly trained to tighten his amniotic fluid and inflict violent stimuli.


    "Stop it, you bastard!"


    Outside the aircraft bay, Kalin, who was completely overwhelmed and unable to use the teleport by the EIEW limiters such as the Riellus spider silk and a bracelet, tried to run to the airfield with a tremendous shout and thrust into his torso.


    Puck!


    Noah, who was watching her, kicks her abdomen hard with his knee.


    "Karaoke!"


    "Shut up, it''s your turn next time anyway."


    Boom! Boom!


    Noah grabs Carlin by the hair and kicks her abdomen several times with his knee. Without feeling any resistance, he lets go of his grip.


    Fluffy.


    "Cough! Cough!


    Noah also learned practical martial arts in preparation for melee warfare, so he was not as skilled as a martial artist, but he was able to inflict comparable damage.


    "You... You too... Queek! You''re... you''re women too...! But you can''t feel anything when you see her being raped like that!?"


    Kalin couldn''t understand Chiu''s men.


    Nowadays, the female hostages, all naked by them, are unable to hide their grief from Nessie''s screams coming from the flight deck, and some fears, weak minds, are pouring into tears and expressing anxious feelings.


    But aren''t they the same women with the same eyebrows when they see women being raped?


    If they hadn''t seen each other talking, they would have thought it was an elaborate machine doll.


    "Don''t you feel anything? Of course I''m jealous. I''m going crazy."


    "Jealous...?!"


    Kalin opens his eyes in horror at Noah''s voice.


    I checked around, and some of the chiefs nodded their heads to see if they agree with Noah''s opinion, too.


    "The master has shown us the joy of a woman who can feel when she is ruled. Ahhh! I wish you''d hit me harder like you used to!"


    Noah calls out a slight tremor to see if he remembers the moment he attacked to commit himself.


    Fear? No. Joy.


    An unforgettable memory of that day was the worst nightmare for a woman, but the joy of knowing the joy of being ruled by that man''s slave was so annoyed that she was shaken by her foolishness that she could not accept him quickly, and at the same time met the master who would dedicate her life.


    "Y-you ''re crazy...! Don''t you understand you''re giving up your human rights?"


    For those who had learned that slavery and human rights were above all other values, Noah''s words were nothing but madness.


    "Well, you guys aren''t gonna understand that for the rest of your life."


    Even if they didn''t understand it, even if they were slaves and colleagues of the master, they could imprint on the mindset of slavery. However, I was not motivated to explain myself to the women who were merely nagging.


    "You''re Matt Yunoa, the firecracker!? Do you have any idea what it''s like to see your mother like this? Aren''t you ashamed to see the face of Sir Maxwell, who raised you so lovingly?"


    Kalin curses at Nessie''s screams, but Noah smiles, raising a visor over his face, knowing that he had been spotted from the moment he showed his abilities and expertise.


    "Mom. She keeps looking for you."


    "Yes? What''s going on?"


    "!!"


    Kalin''s familiar voice, soft yet majestic, makes her throat snap and finds a rich woman coming up behind her.


    "N-no way..."


    Pow!


    As Isilia raises the visor, her beautiful appearance reappears even as she gets older, and Kalin, who cries out against the evil, drops his chin without knowing it.


    "N-no way...! Wh-why is Cecilia...!?"


    To be honest, there are many people who are better and stronger than Cecilia.


    However, because she has the ability to attract people and as a commander, her presence and reputation are largely universal enough to remind her of the woman''s representative talents.


    But when she appeared as a terrorist, Kalin didn''t know it, and the world seemed to end badly.


    "Th-this isn''t real...!"


    In light of Iscilia''s global reputation and recognition, Kalin also concluded that Iscilia was a fake because it was more natural to think that the majority of her appearance as a terrorist appeared out of the blue through illusions or disguises.


    "She can''t be a terrorist! I can''t even be his bitch bitch bitch bitch bitch!"


    She screams as if trying to grab herself, but her face hardens as she smiles softly.


    Shhh...!


    "Grrrgh...!"


    As Isilia bent her hands, Kalin felt her neck tightened by the force of her mind, and cried out in agony.


    After a few seconds of breathlessness, Isilia deconstructs her impulsiveness, and Kalin spits out a few tears.


    "Queek! Queek! Cough!"


    "I don''t care if you insult me, but if you insult my husband, it won''t end like this next time."


    "Husband... ugh! What...!"


    The horror of Kalin became even worse as Iselia''s love became as widely known as her reputation.


    After giving birth to Noah, she left her husband who died in battle with Across in her heart until now and kept her love to the end despite the affections of countless people with money, prestige and power around the world. At first glance, she was even more convinced that Iscilia was a fake when she called him a lowly and cruel terrorist.


    "Kuhahahaha! Take my seed!"


    "Gaaaahhhh!!"


    At that moment, Nessie''s torn scream echoes with the voice of Shifu in the carriage room.


    Fluffy...


    When someone came out of the cabin with a sound of falling, Jinwoo was completely naked, but only wearing a mask. Do you want to continue writing to make yourself a representative icon?


    After all, Nessie''s face settles into the vagina and approaches the next prey with a look of openness.


    "Oh... Tasty!"


    In a thunderous look toward her, Kalin instinctively notices his intentions and tries to resist but suppresses Iscilia from grasping her shoulder and moving.


    "It''s also good to eat sometimes. What flavor is this?"


    Giddy up!


    "Gaaaah!"


    As he tightened his horse''s tip, the bulletproof vest and uniform were torn at once and he grabbed Carlin''s two B cup breasts.


    "Ahhhh!"


    With the exception of her teleport abilities, she was merely a trained soldier who twisted and twisted in agonizing screams at her chest, screaming so loudly that she could not resist, but was forced to face the brutal hand that gripped her chest.


    "Die!"


    At that time, Kalin stepped up his only moveable leg and kicked Jinwoo''s stump.


    Puck!


    "Phew! You''re such an asshole!"


    Jinwoo greeted him vigorously, even though he could avoid or stop him on purpose.


    "I''m not sick, but I can''t help feeling bad. Can I ask you to forgive me for being a little rough on you?"


    It was to show that no matter what resistance they put up, they still kicked their precious hardships and decided to punish them accordingly.


    Once she was forced to fall to the ground, Iscilia slightly shifts aside and looks down at Kalin''s face, resisting evil with an intriguing look.


    ''Chuckle, I must have resisted when Jin Woo forced me to hug him, too, right? I was an idiot then. If I''d forgotten about Changho''s idiots sooner, I could''ve been loved more if I hadn''t denied him pleasure.''


    Now, after calling her ex-husband and omitting her name, she left the room so that her loving husband could enjoy "crunching."


    "Let go! Let go!"


    "Hahahaha! I knew it best to be this tough!"


    Jinwoo pulls the buckle off her trousers, crushing Kalin''s hands with one hand.


    I could easily tear my pants off like the bulletproof vest I had before, but I did it on purpose to make her resist and to feel sadistic by looking at it.


    He enjoyed the feeling of being a rapist who purposely tore his shirt to remind him of the awareness and reality of being raped, and by taking off his pants, he felt like he was pressing down on a woman who was fiercely resisting. He was enjoying the taste of ''crunchy'' streets as he said.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Jin Woo is not an unconditionally cheap and satisfied person. He enjoys the middle process until he shoves it in.

 190 Chapter 3

    Jinwoo, who deliberately took off Kalin''s trousers while pulling some time, firmly grabbed her thighs with both hands, burying her face between her legs, spreading them to the left and to the right.


    "Rrrrgh! Don''t lick it!"


    Kalin screams with a vague, feminine scream at the feeling of his tongue feeling beyond his panties.


    Even in the era of gender equality, even though women were able to play the role of men, there were still few people who underestimated women who were special forces on the female topic, so they had always been confident and refrained from speaking as femininely as possible.


    However, Kalin, who secretly vomited a feminine scream at Jinwoo''s gritty licking of his vagina, punched him on the head with his fist or hit him on the back. However, if he had been able to damage or hit him that much, he would not have been able to come up here.


    Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey.


    He licked the vagina over his panties like a ferocious dog, and his vagina looked puffy because of his wet panties. After that, he slammed his nose and purposely let out an exaggerated breath.


    "Town -- poohoo-- knng, knng."


    "D-don ''t smell that place!"


    Kalin''s face flushes with shame at the exaggerated breath of his vagina, striking him on the head as if he were treacherous, but he slams his head down and lets out only breath as he breathes into the chasm.


    Hwa-oh!


    At that time, Kalin felt his lower body empty as he dropped his panties at once, even more vigorously.


    "Gaaaah! Gaaaah! No, no, no!"


    The reason she screamed was because of his appearance of a giant weapon that somehow woke up and was invisible to human beings, even though a piece of cloth had disappeared from protecting her precious place.


    "Hehehehe! Now, what do you taste like?" "


    "Don''t come! Don''t come!"


    As he slowly pushes his torso toward the incoming right and left of his thighs, he pushes his torso forward with both hands, but unlike her wishes, he aims at the genitals and pushes his waist forward as hard as he can.


    Shitty!!


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    The sound of thin tears coming from my ears resounded like thunder, and the pain that I had never felt so far flowed.


    Terrible pain that comes from combining and combining the worst conditions for a woman: giant objects that cross human limits + intense vaginal + virgin loss without excitement.


    Carlin bounces his waist off the pain of ripping his abdomen off, writhing his mouth like a crucian carp, unable to even scream.


    "Woo-hoo! This is tight! And you''re biting very tightly because of your virgin tightness!"


    Jinwoo, who explained the situation in a tight vagina with a vulgar admiration, would have made you more excited and able to move smoothly in any way, as usual, but that would have shown to his precious slave candidates the kindness (?).


    ''You''re more than average, but unfortunately, you''re not my type.''


    Rarely greedy red hair, military and well-groomed flesh, and a look worthy of being a beauty, yet unable to feel Mary enslaved, Nessie did not see her as anything more than a ''one-time crucifix'' or below.


    That''s why it started pistoning backwards and forwards, ignoring the tightness.


    Zzmen--Chuck! Zzmen--Chuck!


    "H-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-ah...!"


    Carlin lets out a breathtaking scream at the work of a ferocious piston worker before the virgin''s veil is torn off.


    I... I''m gonna die! Die! Die! ''


    If she had been accustomed to suffering and her virginity torn by sexual intercourse with an ordinary man, she would have been patient enough, and the man would have rested for her on purpose.


    But right now, the male part is the worst rapist, the most insignificant human horse in the world.


    The Human Horse Horse was poking her vagina like it didn''t matter what happened to her.


    The virgin veins'' blood, the only lubricant they could play, did not help the enormity of the massive male penis expanding because it was full of spicy, not precisely spicy, vaginal discharge.


    "Hehe...! H-help me...!"


    "Hahahahaha! This is what virgins taste like! You''re much better than that slut!"


    Since Nessie had already had sexual intercourse with someone or no virgin, Jinwoo called her a slut and moved things back and forth even more vigorously by someone other than herself.


    "It''s fun to be tight! Hiya! Hiya!"


    "Kaha...! S-stop... please stop...!"


    He was enjoyable, but Calin was unable to cut off his abdomen, and in the pain of tearing his intestines apart, he made a long, weepy plea.


    Not only did she cry when she was wounded by terrorist bullets during the operation, but she cried with overwhelming force and pain that she could not resist with her hands twisting the wounded area to avenge.


    If the others who knew her personality had seen this, the owner of that body, who was really shaking in the man''s body, was really Kalin, the voice of horror and pain that I thought was her.


    "Should I start firing first?"


    "H-save me... Gurgh!"


    Kalin, who was half-rational in his pain so he couldn''t understand Jinwoo''s words, begged me to save him, and I begged him to stop.


    I felt the aura of ejaculation faster than I thought because of the tight and rough friction, and the unwillingness to endure it prepared me to grab her waist and shake her roughly, bouncing off my waist like crazy, and bursting my sperm to make it even more pleasant.


    Get out of here!


    Jinwoo deliberately raises her lower body, lowers her lower back and adjusts the angle of her object, and the sound of flesh and flesh colliding echoes roughly.


    Pow!


    "Queahhhhhhhhh!"


    The sound of Jinwoo protruding out of her abdomen was loud enough for all other women to hear, and her screams echoed throughout the plane.


    Heave-ho. Heave-ho.


    During the assessment and postejaculation, the euthanasia, which I think is the most pleasant piston movement, repeatedly shifted back and forth in the waist, and all the excitement transmitted throughout the meat rod erupted to the semen that was staying at the root tip.


    Shoot, shoot, shoot, shoot--


    "Phew!"


    Lifting his head upward to the pleasures of the situation, he slowly pulled his stuff out of his vagina, enjoying the pleasures of the lower thorax so that his mouth would be O-shaped.


    Zzzz-Poong-


    Peek-a-boo.


    As the veil that was blocking the entire pubic area fell, I heard the sound of air leaking out, and after that, the bottomless semen poured down like a flood.


    "Ha-ha-ha..."


    As Jinwoo''s hand leaves, Kalin falls to the ground and opens his mouth like a fallen frog.


    "I like it when you spread your legs like a frog and catch your breath. Hey, don''t you think so?"


    You rub your toes against Kalin''s flank and make fun of her, but she''s half out of her mind due to the pain she''s been through so far, her body shakes powerlessly.


    "Hey! What should I fill my stomach with next time!?"


    The eunuchs who grabbed Nessie and Kalin turned their eyes to the naked hostages again, and the women who had been watching his "horror" from beginning to end began to tremble in horror, as if they were monsters.


    ---------


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Operations headquarters was utterly devastated.


    No one opened their mouths and even the sound of their breath sounded quiet enough as thunder, but the incident that just exploded was shocking.


    "Korea¡­¡­."


    Ed Lee mutters in desperation at the fact that Bread''s team was wiped out and the women''s team had been raped.


    "Yes?"


    An agent replies to his muttering, and Ed Lee adds once again forcefully.


    "Collect all the information about the red mask... that happened in Korea. No, bring me all the unresolved terrorist incidents in Korea."


    "It is known that the identity of Qiu is the red mask, but..."


    "Shut up and bring it! There''s absolutely no information on him! We have to find out who he is! Anything small! I don''t care if it''s a fake urban legend! Collect it all!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    In his cry, all agents began collecting data related to Korea in a frenzied manner.


    "Move... You''re so dangerous... You must... kill him at any cost...!" "


    Ed Lee casts out a lifelong glow, as if his deathly gaze had just been a lie.


    If Qiu really is a Grand Arc or equivalent, then he must be a villain worse than the Grand Arc.


    because he has abandoned his dignity and dignity as a high-level talent.


    Even a man who was ordinary until recently would consider himself to be a great person if he became an underwater talent and would try to do the right thing.


    There are also many powerful talents on Billon''s side, but they try not to commit such reckless terrorism or evil deeds and try to do things that suit their abilities, but their minds are different from those who clean them.


    Despite having the Grand Arc class and its equal ability, it hikes and satisfies its own pleasure, despite being able to get as many women as it pleases.


    An animal that craves only raw pleasures rather than pride as a strongman.


    If the beast stirs up chaos in the world, and if he empowers an organization of beasts like himself, the world will face more chaos and devastation than Across.


    Despite what others may think, Ed Lee was incinerating a sense of vengeance that the beast had to be killed before it could reach the world¡­ no, not exactly.


    ''To do that... we absolutely need information... to convince our superiors...!'' ''


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Hahahahaha... This is how my weekend goes...


    If it''s a place that pays real salary and feeds real people, I want to be able to eat canned goods... I want to be able to write freely... Ugh...

 191 Chapter 3

    Ed Lee drew together all the major and unresolved terrorist incidents in South Korea and began analyzing them, all of which could have been related to Qiu.


    His goal is to shoot down one of Qiu''s passengers with a missile, and not just with one, but with multiple missiles to kill them with certainty.


    After gathering and analyzing that information, he was fortunate enough to give orders to the Chinese government and the Korean government, which are somewhat responsible, to shoot them down right now.


    He understands and analyzes how dangerous Qiu is, but if he insists too strongly, he can only be disqualified by creating denial.


    Results are inverse of power.


    Even as a surrogate, the Chinese government was somewhat responsible for this, and the South Korean government was opposed to killing hostages all at once to catch criminals.


    The PRC could ignore the burden of global gaze, but it could not determine what a great criminal it was to remove.


    China was in this situation, but South Korea was also grabbing her finger to see proper negotiation with money.


    The problem within Korea would have been solved by sending special forces or something, but many special forces specialized in building warfare were absolutely lacking in hijacking.


    Moreover, sending a special unit on a hijacking exercise to an exterminated yard by a U.N. counter-terrorist unit would only lead to the loss of life.


    Ed Lee anticipated these reactions and presented the information he collected and analyzed.


    The first analysis was that when Yoma Zine''s corpse was dismantled in Korea, a mysterious terrorist appeared immediately afterwards and attacked both sides, breaking into the lab and dismantling Zine''s corpse in a short amount of time and successfully escaping, but he did not know that even the monsters that appeared during the process were killed by a dagger.


    This was a missing piece of information that resulted from Ed Lee not knowing Chiu''s dealings with the new lieutenant in chief.


    Even Harin collapsed causing a mild cerebral hemorrhage, and he falsified records by surrendering to his threats because he was unable to venture his courage against the group that had treated the giant snake monster with a dagger.


    Others insisted that the forged record was true rather than braking because it was the fate of the other crew on the same ship to survive.


    Thanks to this, Jinwoo''s actions were so diminished that he killed the snake monster by squeezing the last of his power just before Harin fainted, and he posted a report that Jinwoo escaped using the fissures in the chaos.


    There''s no way Ed Lee could have witnessed the situation on site, so he missed out on the best chance he could have to shake the heads of his people if he had the right information.


    After all, Ed Lee was merely a wake-up call to the extent that clearing the case was a trivial matter of national power.


    I have focused on other incidents that appear to be Chiu''s march, but only one position at the top has been reported.


    ''It is not realistic.''


    It was a skeptical reaction.


    They also have the same delusion as Ed Lee, which is why the Grand Arc and its equivalent are so hard to hijack.


    When Bred''s team was wiped out and explained to the giant spider monster who understood the human language, he came back laughing.


    The Bread team was wiped out, so you''ll admit it''s strong enough, but no matter how high and high you go, this skill level was only between five and six levels.


    Moreover, I heard Nessie''s last report that she was wearing fewer power suits, but I admitted that she was heavily armed with the terrorist theme of hijacking, but I didn''t think much more.


    What was even more absurd was the story of the giant spider monster.


    China once studied the power generation of large-scale monsters.


    Results are complete and permanent freezing.


    Brainwashing? But if it works, I used it to brainwash humans in the first place.


    Training? The death of a tribe with only trainers.


    Obedience? It was a barbaric way of torturing your body until you tied it all up and listened to it, but it seemed to work.


    The problem was that the monster who escaped while pretending to be stubborn destroyed the scientists and all their equipment facilities and then converted the personnel into money, wasting astronomical money.


    You think a terrorist did something that failed even though they had so much support?


    Let''s just cut the crap. And you can barely hijack what you''re doing by powering up that monster? Hostage situation?


    The Chinese were convinced that they had let the pilots have the illusion to create confusion over here.


    Ed Lee claimed that Chiu is a fun person and that he doesn''t care if he enjoys himself, but he emphasized the recklessness of Chiu and became more like a group of fools who were fortunately empowered than a scary villain.


    South Korea seems shaken by the fact that the assassin killed politicians and the news that he was in a passenger plane, but if the permission to fire a missile on a civilian airplane will not be able to stop a lot of political criticism.


    In the first place, religions who used to write letters in terror zones were kidnapped and asked for ransom.


    The United States, which never negotiates with terrorists, is inevitable because there are so many places to defend it, but because it has small land and is essentially a firearms country, it is not a good situation for terrorists to operate.


    Of course, I was caught in Hell Prizner''s simultaneous bank robbery, but it was not a Korean, it was a contingency plan.


    Either way, when China was never going to be able to do it, and South Korea was finished with a bargaining price proposition, Ed Lee knew the dangers of cleaning up and couldn''t hide his frustration.


    "Damn it! If we don''t do this now, we''ll never have a chance to deal with him again!" Don''t ever let him get to Iraq! "


    What if that creature in the humanitarian cloak is growing power in Iraq?


    That personality will never allow us to cooperate with the United States, and will work with terrorist organizations in Iraq to strengthen them.


    Even though terrorists are being pushed by American troops, it is caused by the difference between equipment and weapons, and their experience and abilities are comparable to those of the U.S. military.


    If they are well-armed and well-supplied like the United States military, the worst terrorist organizations are born.


    I don''t think Qiu will be able to do that, but at least he''s hostile to American troops, so Ed Lee is constantly trying to figure out a way to catch a plane in any way he can.


    ''China and Korea have no idea how dangerous it is to clean up. Then what''s left¡­¡­!''


    ---------


    Pussy! Pussy!


    "Ha-ha-ha..."


    Fluffy...


    The woman, who was shaking, sat on the thigh of a man in a red mask, fell down helplessly.


    Peek-a-boo.


    Whether it was a collapsed shock or a massive amount of semen, the viscous white semen poured out of the vagina, groaning, and the heavy rain that was having such an exhilarating bridal party for a short while looked around with a warm smile.


    "Phew! Who''s next...?" "


    As he searches for his next snarl, he shrugs, reliving his taste in the surrounding horrors.


    "Haaa... Haaa..."


    "Ahh¡­¡­"


    "Ugh..."


    The hostages were already flooded with their semen and found crying, drowned in joy, or unconscious.


    "Hey, hello. You''re gonna have to open it up again, aren''t you?"


    Tuk-tuk-


    Jin Woo just touched the bodies of two female Special Forces, Nessie and Kalin, who were aiming to kill him.


    "Haha..."


    "Hee... hee..."


    However, they were sighing like animals with their eyes halfway free.


    "Shit. Ed, why the fuck has this guy been chewing on the radio for five hours? Have you given up negotiating at all?"


    It''s been five hours since we started hiking. It was an hour after the hike, so the next five hours we''ll reach the Iraqi border.


    Jin Woo seems to be having fun messing with Ed Lee, but as he continues to chew through the radio, the situation now comes under way as he commits the female hostages.


    "If he has a head, he''s probably looking for another way."


    Perisha expects that if she were Ed Lee, she would be planning a more violent course, without thinking about sending in special forces or negotiating right now.


    "Yeah? What would you do?"


    After instructing Perisha, who was in charge of her military service, to read Ed''s gait indirectly, she ponders something for a moment and answers.


    "Carnage is the easiest and quickest. You can shoot them down with a missile using a fighter."


    "Heh? But isn''t that important enough for the president to approve? I don''t think one negotiator is capable of moving on his own."


    "Probably ignored the radio so far, so there''s a good chance they''ve abandoned negotiations. There are only three answers at this point. One forfeits, two replenishes, three kills."


    Jinwoo considers it very unlikely that Ed Lee would give up so easily.


    If so, we can gather a more powerful team and put them back together again, or just annihilate them like Perisha said¡­¡­.


    ''It''s going to be a little difficult to gather stronger counter-terrorism forces now¡­. Then the only answer is slaughter.''


    "The problem is that there is no one who knows your power properly. Ed would never have imagined that he would be able to get through a thrombus with the Grand Arc and survive."


    Like she said, Ed Lee wondered if Jin Woo was speed-related, or maybe even compounded.


    "Ed will demand a plane to be taken out in any way he can, but the top floor seems to be resisting and running out of time. We are more likely to negotiate for just a ransom than in Korea."


    "Hmm¡­¡­."


    He grunts and gives you an agreeable snort.


    "It''s worth it in Korea. Shouldn''t we be prepared for anything?"


    Jin Woo may seem like a seemingly thoughtless type of person, but it seems to be biased only by his appearance.


    When enjoying pleasure, he deliberately ignores the law, discipline and reason and acts on instinct, but he also always assumes the worst and acts as a schemer to prevent it.


    "Everyone put this on."


    He handed out to the slaves a round circumference, each the size of a self-proclaimed clock, from a large sack containing the contents, weapons and power suits in the box he was in with Riellus.


    "I hope this doesn''t come in handy."


    She smiles bitterly and puts the disc on one side of the plane.


    Other slaves placed the protozoa at a distance, some moving to attach it to the cargo hold.


    The disc that Jinwoo distributed was a kind of small radar, a machine that sounded an alarm when something approached the center of the gas attached within 15 kilometers.


    If you hear this beep, all power has been instructed to use the built-in defense devices in the power suit.


    Just so you know, his defense is no big deal. It just made every part of the body wrapped in power suits and made it so that the flames of the explosion through the respiratory system wouldn''t ripen, so it only defended that part.


    However, this was enough because the power supply was a special material made from the corpse of a monster, plus the skill effects of the herring, doubling its strength and not even being able to damage it with a moderate explosion.


    Even missiles flying at Maha''s speed will use up to 15 kilometers of time efficiently for those trained in action.


    "Do you want to spend the next five hours crunching?"


    In preparation for the missile attack, the team reaches out to the women who are groaning, still covered in semen, trying to kill their five-hour boredom.

 192 Chapter 3

    110th Mechanized Infantry Division Command, Iraq, U.S. Army.


    "Hey! It''s been a while, Ed!"


    - Good morning, Colonel Macken. -


    A white soldier in his impressive late 40s with a thick jawline, Colonel McCain Rouser welcomed the owner of the call to the command line smilingly as an old friend who helped him with both sides of the water when he had a hard time.


    "Hahahaha! I''m all healthy except for having a cigarette! But your voice sounds pretty bad. What''s going on?"


    As expected, he realized that Ed''s voice was sinking more than usual at once, whether he was just eating.


    - Yes, because I have a very difficult request. -


    "A difficult favor? Is there anything more important to you than saving my family?"


    Yes. When Edgar became a Negotiator in the United States, McKen''s family accidentally stopped by the market to see the grocery store, and unfortunately, several robbers raided it.


    The employee''s swift action led to a police report, and as the shutters closed, the robbers were trapped without warning.


    The robbers threatened the hostages and demanded that they create an environment in which they could escape, where Ed Lee''s negotiating power was exercised.


    At first, I spoke softly, adding to the subtle threat of killing all the hostages, killing the potion, making their gaze focused on negotiating, such as raising and lowering the feelings of the robbers until the Special Forces sneak through the back door and raid.


    Thanks to you, the mission was a success.


    Later, McKen became friendly with Ed as a family savior, and Ed was also friendly with the military personnel, so he stayed close to him and often interacted with family friends.


    After all, you shout confidently at Ed''s heavy voice, but you silence yourself in his next words.


    - Shoot down one of the passengers. -


    "¡­¡­."


    Temporary silence.


    Macken scratches his head and lowers his light voice until just now.


    "What are you talking about? You want me to shoot down a plane?"


    Obviously, we need firepower so that the wreckage of the crash is all ash. -


    "... Let me ask you a question. Are you crazy?"


    The man he knew as a negotiator always wanted minimal harm, and he was a rational man who did not intend to kill more terrorists than he needed to be.


    Then suddenly attack one of the passengers with firepower less than ash?


    If I didn''t know better, I would have taken out my pistol and shot the receiver.


    - I thought you might say that. Just hear me out. -


    Ed has looked into the situation so far.


    He first described the disturbance of the Grand Arc in Korea and explained the existence of a red mask known as the urban legend that fought alongside him.


    Afterwards, before McKen could snore, he quickly wiped out the Bread Team, ordered the giant spider monster, and claimed to be the Red Mask himself, who confronted the Grand Arc.


    At first, McCain was curious about what he was saying, but he hesitated over his increasingly plausible argument.


    "It''s definitely worth it. But isn''t it too vain?"


    Because it was too big and informative to think of a terrorist attack, the conclusion he made was a 50-50 assumption that it was hopeless.


    Had it not been for a man named Edra, who knew better than anyone how smart he was, he would have hung up here.


    "Besides, that''s impossible without Korea''s final approval. It''s uncertain, but it''s not a war party that shoots people unconditionally."


    - That''s why I''m saying it. I take full responsibility. that I had falsely blown the telegram, and Colonel McKen had been fooled by it. -


    "No, wait. If that happens, your career is over! Everything that''s been built so far is falling apart! Do you think that''s all there is to it? You might be trying to protect their dignity with your neck in a condemned China!"


    Ed Lee is a world-renowned negotiator.


    However, if this is known, he will be expelled as a white male overnight. No, not only that, but they might try to kill him in China.


    - I don''t give a shit! Take it with my life, it''s too cheap to kill him! -


    "Ahh..."


    Colonel McKen sighs and shakes his head at the sound of his voice.


    "I don''t know¡­¡­. What are you gonna do with your family?"


    - ¡­ to be honest, I don''t think the current situation on Earth is that bad. -


    "Hmm?"


    I''m talking about your family. Why Earth?


    -A crowd of capable villains and heroes fighting, governments wanting to exploit them, and Across, called the world''s greatest villain, and many other heroes and villains, is a congested situation that is emerging and confronting, but this balanced world is not so bad for me. -


    "¡­¡­."


    Colonel McCain listened to Ed quietly.


    - But put it away... he''s the one who''s going to break the balance. No, it''s evil, it''s good, and if you don''t like it, it''s dangerous to trample the whole world down and tear it apart. Personally, I think he''s more than three times more dangerous than the Grand Arc. -


    "Ugh... It''s more than three times more dangerous than the Grand Arc..." "


    - It''s not about abilities. His idea is the problem. Moreover, he has the ability to demonstrate his own ideas. When that monster arrives in Iraq and forms his own organization, the chaos beyond Across will be on Earth. He must be killed here. -


    "No, wait. You overestimate a criminal you''ve only negotiated with for less than a day."


    An enemy who wants to risk his life will understand.


    But even after only a few hours of that, even for sure, you don''t see the devil destroying the world?


    - I know that I can penetrate their intentions through their voices, their weak tone of voice. -


    "At first, I thought it was a kind of ability that had never been known."


    Although it is often said that animals have better senses than humans, humans can also have a sensitive sense of intent by reading weak body odors, voices, and behaviors through ongoing training.


    Ed has also used his abilities as a negotiator to rescue numerous hostages and support the actions of special forces.


    - When I asked him if it was the red mask that equally fought the Grand Arc, he snorted briefly, I don''t know. -


    "Snoring?"


    It was a mixture of confidence and ridicule that I could kill at any time, even with the name Grand Arc. "


    "¡­¡­!"


    Because most of what Edgar learned from his opponent''s subtle changes was the correct answer, Colonel McKen sighed heavily.


    "Phew... Is this really the only way?"


    - I will bear all the blame. Colonel McKen may have suffered a slight detriment, but he may be able to recover somewhat if he''s been deceived by false information and threats using my position. -


    "¡­ I see. If you go that far, I won''t be able to pass without knowing it either."


    Macken believed in Ed''s conviction and joined the task of executing the worst terrorists.


    The two confirmed the route of the plane, confirmed the expected entry area, and Ed Lee gave the intel he smuggled to Colonel McKen to confirm the intercept location.


    With Colonel McKen''s confirmation, Ed breathes a sigh of relief, but there is one uneasy thing.


    ''Nancy said all the terrorists were wearing power suits. I hope that power suit doesn''t cause any variables....''


    However, thinking that I couldn''t stop all the missile bombardments, no matter how powerful I was, he handed over all the information to Colonel McKen to prepare for punishment after the job was done, and began to move frankly to ask his family for friends in advance.


    ---------


    "We''re about to enter the Iraqi border."


    After Afghanistan, Jinwoo''s group enters Iran, relaxed, thinking that the situation is almost over.


    The hostages who had just been stabbed to death by Jinwoo were grumbling and couldn''t stand up properly, and the only variables were Nency and Kalin, ''Trained Flesh of the Year!'' It was committed intensively by Jinwoo, who couldn''t stand up properly without the help of others like the other hostages.


    Given the situation, the slaves of Jinwoo began to roam amongst themselves, and Jinwoo didn''t think it was necessary to pay attention to the slaves'' time.


    "Cross the Iraqi border to find a desert area that lowers altitude to moderately rare and allows for urgent landing of airplanes."


    You might think of Iraq as a desert-specific land, but there are also high rock walls in Iraq and mountains with waterfalls and greenery.


    Well, there are a lot more mountains of rocks and sand.


    I had to make an emergency landing and then boom, boom, boom! I ordered Perisha to find a desert area that was a little rough but safe for Jinwoo, who wanted to slaughter all the slaves.


    "You haven''t responded yet, so you must have given up."


    Jin Woo comfortably sat in a chair next to him and checked the map of the Iraqi area he had taken in advance.


    Iraq is now divided into eastern and western capitals, with Shia and American forces to the east, Sunni to the west, violent nationalists and terrorist groups.


    For reference, if the Middle Eastern countries are all the same, they can say yes and no.


    After the death of Muhammad, the founder and prophet of Islam, there was a disagreement over the succession of the leaders of the new Islamic community, because those who insisted that they should come from the family of Muhammad were divided into the Shiites and the Caliph elections, which follow the tradition of electing representatives.


    Both are reasonable, so Shia and Sunni are authentic Muslims and see each other as heretics.


    In Iraq, the Sunni were originally 90% Shia, and the United States held up their hands and Shia dominated Iraq, and religious conflicts arose as the Sunni rebelled against it.


    In addition, Saladin, the head of jihad born in Iraq, was also a Sunni figure, so he decided to raise his hand to Shia to prevent the second Saladin in the United States.


    Ninety percent of the people who have followed Sunni doctrines have resisted taking control of Shia, and the United States, who had to clean up Sunni somehow because of the oil and Saladin, declared them as terrorists who had followed Saladin.


    ''And now the Sunni are being pushed.''


    Survivors from the Sunni clan, Arab extremists, and violent Sunni clans who joined the jihad began fierce resistance against the United States and Shia, but the overwhelming quantities and superior equipment of the United States led to almost an all-out war.


    However, if you don''t want to be able to march on the United States, we are slowly crushing Sunni because there is a bomb behind our backs and we don''t want to do any more damage than we need to.


    ''I wish I could keep heading west to Iraq, but I''d be shot down by an army or a terrorist. The answer is to start at the northern border where the fighting doesn''t happen.''


    Honestly, I don''t care about the U.S. military, but if a terrorist takes a plane shot down, it''s a serious problem.


    Jinwoo himself is a potential ally who pays back double for getting hit, so it is obvious that he will get caught in a sandwich attack by terrorists and the U.S. military.


    As you grip the map and navigate the path, you hear Perisha scream in the waiting room.


    "We''ve reached the Iraqi border!"


    "Great! Find a place to land¡­¡­."


    Peek-a-boo! Peek-a-boo!


    "!!"


    "!!"


    You hear an enormous noise as you''re about to give Perisha an order to search the landing site.


    The livers left behind by the group is a warning sound coming out of the radar.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    because I was working in Iraq, so I did a lot of research, I did a lot of blogging, I did a lot of research,


    However, there may be facts that I am confused or misinformed about, so I will always be open to the point.


    PS: But some people use Sunni as Sunni. I don''t know which one is right.

 193 Chapter 3

    Kuaang!


    "Eagle One, target acquired. Over."


    An Osprey attack helicopter, which was waiting for Colonel McKen to ''pick up'' information that a hijacked passenger aircraft was approaching to suicide Arbil (Zytun outpost), was launching a sidewinder air missile flare to complete the elimination.


    The pilot reported that there was a huge explosion around the body, and that only the tail and head parts remained in shape and completed their mission.


    - Good job, Eagle One. Three search parties are on their way to the crash site right now, so back them up just in case. Over. -


    "Copy that, over."


    The pilot gives a rough answer, then mutters his question as the radio goes off.


    "I don''t know what the hell this is about. There''s no way anyone could have survived that blast."


    The inside of the plane bound for Arville had already been informed that the terrorists had killed all the hostages, so the pilot who fired the missile without guilt was displeased with the paranoid intent of the upper part of the search party to find the terrorist who had overly hijacked it.


    Moreover, the intent of the top three search parties could not be understood, since the artillery of the departing three search parties was not just a search, but an armed reconnaissance class.


    Is there something we don''t know? ''


    He thought there might be some secrets on the plane, but then he shook his head and moved the helicopter to help the search party heading to the crash site.


    ''Well, even if there is, there''s nothing we can do about it. I''d appreciate it if you didn''t have any problems.''


    Otherwise, Sunni attacks are becoming more and more violent, and suicidal attacks are becoming increasingly prevalent.


    If there were more problems here, I just wanted to make sure that things were not too complicated.


    --------


    Debris from a plane crashed by an air missile.


    The shape of the plane collapsed as it crashed, but the tail part of the plane that was at least preserving its appearance began to rot.


    "Heave-ho!"


    Armed with a red mask and a dark red power suit, a heavily armed worker pushes his tail across his body and rises to his feet.


    It looked like black marks were left everywhere, but Jinwoo himself didn''t seem to have suffered much damage.


    "Dammit. You''ve already talked to this guy?"


    I don''t know how they got the president''s approval, but an unexpected group of Iraqi garrisons started grumbling and looking for their slaves.


    "Hey! Where is everyone!? Answer me if you have any!"


    Crisp!


    At that time, the debris of a black flat gas crumbles and a familiar face pops out of it.


    "Here you go."


    "Oh? Is that a web? I thought it was the gas again."


    The first thing I found was Riellus.


    While other slaves were using the defensive mode of the power suit, Riellus was able to survive by quickly creating a block of spider silk to protect himself and creating a fire-resistant spider silk in the midst of an emergency.


    "I am the owner...."


    At that moment, a familiar voice shakes his hand in the debris as if wanting to recognize him, and he runs out cold and grabs his arm.


    Excellent--


    Noah, who was lying in a pile of debris, takes a breath of relief as he breathes out the air.


    "Phew... I thought it was permanent."


    "Can''t you just push it away with the power suits?"


    "I''m in an uncomfortable position, so I need to be able to give you strength. What about you?"


    "I''m looking now."


    The most important thing for Noah was finding Iscilia because she was his mother after Jinwoo, and Jinwoo worked diligently to find her and other slaves.


    First, I found Pericia lying in the wreckage of the plane''s head, and she and Harin showed up, calming the brain from the impact of the explosion and hurting a pile of debris themselves.


    The problem was Iris.


    A group of Jinwoo, who had a suspicion of sneaking away in the face of Iri, went on a search mission to find her, confirming that all the hostages had died.


    "My lord, there is a high probability that a search party will be approaching to see if we are still alive."


    Perisha advises you to leave here quickly, but Jinwoo shakes his head.


    "No, Iris must find it, even if she encounters a search party. You want me to abandon my slaves just because things are hard? I can''t do that if I''m dead."


    The greedy, greedy, collectable compatriots expressed a willingness to never abandon their slaves, and during the search, they found that Harin had been lying on a pile of rubble.


    "Iris! Hey! Get up!"


    Cancan!


    Harin tries to wake her up forcefully, bashing her head in, but her neck turns helplessly as if she had lost consciousness.


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    As it turns out, if I give Iris the superb power suits, something will happen, so she only upgraded her defense by modifying the power suits she was wearing.


    Jinwoo, who hurriedly restrained Harrin''s behavior, pulls her body out of the rubble to check on Iris''s condition, and the worst situation he could think of unfolds before his eyes.


    "Oh my¡­¡­!"


    A situation where the body of a Power Suit is deeply embedded and some parts are torn or broken.


    Quadruple!


    After tearing Iri''s worthless power suits with his bare hands anyway, the burns and lacerations on her body appeared everywhere, and after peeling off the helmet, there was already profound blood on the inside.


    "We need first aid now!"


    She quickly took out the injectable kit that was inside her thigh, stuck a needle in the top of her chest, and pushed the medicine she had made into her heart, feeling that she was going to die.


    "My Lord! Search parties are coming this way!"


    Perisha, who was checking the perimeter, urgently shouted at the oncoming transport trucks and attack helicopters, along with the crust of dirt.


    Now that most of the weapons have been destroyed by the explosion, it is unlikely that they will be harmed by other slaves if they are confronted by an army.


    In the worst case of firing the aircraft in the first place, there was no room for weapons, so the weapons of the current crew and slaves were all built in weapons of the Power Shuttles.


    Jinwoo also knew about it, so he shouted at Ferrissa quickly.


    "Perisha! Stealth Field!"


    "Yes!"


    Pazizizizizi--!


    Just as she awaits his command, Pericia uses the armor built into her power suit, with a thin, wide slab unfolding on her left and right shoulders and the group disappearing.


    Ycilia and Harin are using defense-oriented power suits so that they can only focus on attacks with conceptual power, and their internal weapons are full of melee knives and self-defense pistols made of monster bones and teeth in case of an emergency.


    Noah may have used his psychic powers, but he was good at ranged attacks with a handgun, so he armed his personal stealth as much as possible to outflank or ambush him.


    You bent the reflection light around you and the same stealth weapon as Noah so that you could attack safely for the incompetent Ferrissa, fitting the equipment so that you could use a stealth field that could hide everything within a 5m radius.


    The problem is, unlike personal stealth equipment, light bends when viewed in close detail, so group members who can see each other within the stealth field start to slowly and carefully move away from each other.


    The subsequent search parties began to identify the wreckage of the aircraft, heavily armed, rather than lightly armed, and they were confident that it was not just a coincidence that the U.S. military had identified them and that they were waiting on the route of entry.


    ''Ed... Is that bastard''s power...?'' ''


    I don''t know how he got the kill order, but he was convinced it was Ed Lee''s. The cure stopped Iri''s bleeding quite nicely and sharpened multiple blades, but getting out of here right now was the first thing.


    However, his vengeance was already over before it even began.


    --------


    Beijing and South Korean governments protested in surprise when a plane crossed the Iraqi border was shot down by the U.S. military.


    However, Iraqi garrisons claimed that Ed Lee had received telegrams approved by China and South Korea, and the Chinese government arrested him for confirming that the situation was caused by Ed''s mouth.


    The Chinese government had doubts and complaints about Ed Lee''s methods.


    After Bread''s extinction, he complained about his time-consuming, improper negotiations, but waited patiently for the Chinese government to settle things his way, saying that Ed''s international reputation would have something to say.


    However, Ed Lee was strongly reprimanded in China and South Korea for having been hijacked by his forged telegram, and China became the worst villain by forcefully punishing Ed and maliciously reporting his actions.


    The UN, which knows Ed Lee''s abilities better than anyone, asked the Chinese government for recruits to step in and find out why he did this, but China executed him with a lynching order.


    Of course, the United Nations protested against China''s dictatorship, but the People''s Republic of China (PRC) agreed that it would never buy goods from countries that oppose it from among its members.


    1.3 billion¡­ and China, a huge market with a growing population.


    The United Nations, which formed a major market in China, had to drop a dime because they had to give up enormous returns if they missed this huge market.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Look at Rygernite go to the army in 10 days.


    Hmph! Don''t even think about saying thank you to other people for joining the army!


    By the time you''re in the army, I''ll have forgotten because of my damn memory. Put some eye drops in your eyes and watch! Don''t tell me you didn''t see it later!


    Have a good day in the army or drink. It''s none of my business, but stay healthy!

 194 Chapter 3

    Boo, boo, boo!


    "Check the debris! Make sure there''s nothing minor!"


    The three search parties from the military transport truck began to damage the wreckage of the plane.


    "How powerful are the terrorists who hijacked this plane, and they''re trying to scour it?"


    "I see."


    While it is natural to check for gunned debris, the search party said to take out the weapons from the Power Reconnaissance rank before departing, they cleared the debris with some tension or rummaging, and a soldier found parts of the human wrist that remained at least shaped in the pile of debris.


    Other human body parts were found in various regions, but we were not sure whether they were hostages or terrorists.


    "I heard you killed all the hostages in the hijacked plane.... It gives me the creeps to think this maniac is going to self-destruct on Arville."


    Yes, they were informed that all the hostages inside the plane were killed, which is why they remained sane even when they saw the body parts falling away.


    If they had gotten the information that the hostages were alive and shot them down, they would have been heavily searched.


    Scream!


    "Oops!?"


    At that time, a soldier who stomped on something round and grunted without even knowing it was there, and his gaze became focused on him.


    "I think I stepped on something...."


    The balanced soldier looks over the debris to see what he stepped on. At the same time, something elongated protrudes out and attacks him.


    Pussy!


    "Khh... Cough...!?"


    Sleek arms of metal pierced the soldier''s waist to clear the debris, and other search-and-rescue troops who were obsessed with his actions took out their weapons, spreading the streets to cover the debris.


    Despite the sudden surprise of the enemy, he felt that the soldiers who quickly secured a safe distance and sought shelter were really skilled soldiers.


    Squeeze in. Gigg--


    The owner of the arm, which was made of metal under the debris, leans up and shows himself.


    If Jin Woo had seen this, he would have smashed his head in the shape of Starfish No. 1, which he had made.


    ''Objective not identified. Act according to the last order.''


    Jinwoo''s last order was the killing of the hostages who resisted, but other than that, those who were not perceived as allies were set to attack if they approached excessively.


    The Starfish No. 1, which combines the current situation with your settings and the final command,


    ''Destroy unknown targets.''


    It was to kill and see all American soldiers.


    Cha Kang!


    Although the gun embedded in the arm was torn apart by the impact of an airplane explosion, a brace knife made of alloy was inserted into the inner thigh, so the Starfish 1, which pulled out two knives from its open thigh in the form of a slider, rushed towards the U.S. military pointing a gun at him.


    All fire! Turn him into a slut! "


    Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata--!


    At the same time as an officer''s shout, a fire erupted from the guns of all search party members, and of course the noise was heard by a group of friends sneaking out into the stealth field.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Surprised by the sudden gunfire, the group stops and turns to the pile of debris, reflexively.


    "Someone seems to be fighting... Ah! My Lord! Starfish!"


    "Wow, what a mess."


    Jinwoo, who had forgotten the existence of Starfish No. 1, was embarrassed by Harin''s shout, and he secretly used a dialect that Mother often used.


    "No, this could be an opportunity, in a way."


    Perisha considers the situation as an opportunity.


    "Right now, their gaze is focused on Starfish # 1. We need to get as far away from the crash site as possible."


    If they hadn''t found something special in the crash zone, the search party would have searched around the crash site, and the chance of getting caught was high, so even the thunderstorms were forgetting the chance of escaping here.


    "Slurp... I''m fighting well... It''s too bad..."


    At present, the starfish was dug in and deformed by the explosion of the missile, but it has remained largely intact.


    Moreover, his sadness only added to the fact that he was able to destroy the cover while defending the bullets with his body, and mechanically suffocate the American soldiers hiding behind him.


    ''Well, you can make as many of those as you want...'' ''


    Now, American soldiers are being attacked by surprise, but it will soon be destroyed actively in the face of a surprise.


    Jinwoo entered a signal to self-destruct if he became incapacitated, then erased Starfish # 1 from his mind and began to leave the battle area.


    "By the way, this sucks. I used to have to pack a ton of food and water."


    Starfish # 1 drove us quite far from the battle zone, but if it had been as planned, we would have left with food and drinking water inside.


    Of course, it must easily perish in this heat, but it was OK just for 1 to 2 days of food and water.


    The original plan was to find a village within a day or two and find out if it was used as a link or as a node to a terrorist group. Otherwise, the plan was to capture food and drinking water by pillaging a village without leaving any survivors.


    Although Iraq is a desert region, there are more rivers than you might think.


    The largest river in Western Asia, which runs through Syria and Turkey, is the Euphrates River, known as the birthplace of ancient civilizations. Secondly, the Daezab and Sozab rivers, and the Tigris River, which runs through Baghdad as they meet each other.


    There are also several other rivers, but what Jin Woo now decided to look for is the Daejab River, at the top of Iraq. There must be a village near the river where people live.


    "By the way, it''s a lot greener than I thought. It''s a little thin, but it''s got soil, and even though it''s hot, there''s no desert heat. Is this Iraq?"


    "There are few deserts in northern Iraq and the climate is lower than in the Middle East. And also, if you look at all of Iraq, there''s a lot of land that''s good enough to be farmed, thanks to the Euphrates and the Tigris."


    "What? Did you?"


    "You didn''t know... ¡­."


    Ferrissa did not even know this, but she was troubled by the actions of a group of hikers to Iraq.


    In the mountainous areas, the northern part of Iraq, which is also full of annual snow, is one of the lowest temperatures in Iraq.


    In summer, it rises to a maximum of 37 degrees (another desert area rises to less than 40 degrees) and in winter, it rises to a maximum of 18 degrees.


    "Anyway, the first thing we need to find is not terrorist organizations, but civilians. Especially in the northern part of Iraq, the Sunni are the majority Kurds, so if you get in touch with them, you can easily find the terrorist organization you''re looking for."


    Turkey, Iraq, Iran, Syria and Armenia are the major settlements of the Kurdistan region, mostly Sunni, both agile and fierce, with strong ethnic consciousness.


    Kurds in northern Iraq also participated in terrorism as remnants of the jihad, but the US military retreated to the Kurdistan Mountains, one of the northern borders of Iraq and Iran. The US military is currently guarding them from moving recklessly but failing to attack the western areas of Iraq where terrorists and insurgents are gathering due to bombings and suicide attacks carried out from the hills.


    I''d say we should just attack Kurdistan, but Kurdistan is a huge mountain range (about 100,000 km2 of South Korea, about 80000 km2 of Kurdistan mountain range) belonging to five parts of Iraq, Iran, Turkey, Syria and Armenia, and if you stumble on it without permission, you will be criticized internationally for not being able to attack it easily.


    However, Perisha was confident that the Kurdish villages were scattered around hiding their identity as Shiites, capable of medium-number and supply, even though they had fled to the mountains.


    "Hmm... I''d rather work with the Kurds than go west in Iraq, then." "


    For the record, Jinwoo doesn''t want to work with terrorists to get in the way, but information about Saladin''s legacy as they know it.


    However, because they may also have different information, once they cooperated with Kurds to extract information from them, Noah and Perisha raised their heads, although they thought it was the best route to joining the fiercely resisting insurgents in western Iraq.


    "My Lord, a violent Muslim means a violent nationalist. If there''s even one Muslim among us, it would be fortunate to listen to us right now."


    "I agree with you. Ordinary Muslims may think that they are foreigners from other countries, but Islamic terrorists will not accept other peoples, but will kidnap them and try to kill them for ransom or warning them. Maybe if we approach them, they won''t think of us as spies or anything less than that."


    Even though Ferrissa, who knew the politics of Noah and the rest of the world who had been engaged with Islamic terrorists in the United States, smiled as if she had anticipated it all.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got my own way of dealing with terrorists."


    I don''t know how confident I am without my connection to terrorists, but Noah and Ferrissa are feeling uneasy.


    Since his actions so far have often completely ignored basic common sense, he is far ahead of worrying about what he will do next.


    "We''d better lay low over there for a while. Iri needs to recover somewhat."


    Jinwoo said ''there'' was the border between Iran and Iraq in Kurdistan.


    For reference, Jinwoo as well as other slaves have been walking in one direction implicitly, because the entrance to the Kurdistan Mountains was somewhat easy to hide, while the plains and small hills had nothing else to do with, but half were covered in green and the other half had a stony atmosphere.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''m going to Rygernite''s army tomorrow. Two more!


    Oh, shit, that''s tight.

 195 Chapter 3

    By the time the group headed to Kurdistan, American soldiers who had been distracted by the Starfish 1 attack had suffered numerous casualties, but the rest of the troops focused on the fire using the optional Grenade Launcher beneath the truck and the machine gun.


    Puppet!


    Tata, Tata, Tata--!


    It was used as a shield to stop a Grenade Launcher and machine gun from flying towards itself with a starfish carcass lodged in a soldier''s neck, and it quickly rolled over and hid behind the wreckage.


    "Dammit! Who the hell is he?!"


    The deputy commander behind him screamed in astonishment at Starfish # 1.


    The reason he was so frightened was not a standard assault rifle, a powerful armor that could not be defaced, nor the ability to kill a human with certainty.


    "What is it that makes you more and more human?"


    At first, he simply charged in and stabbed his allies to death, but the more the battle raged, the more agile the mystery became.


    The unconditional rush and stabbing made me feel like a training tool that at some point threw a chunk of debris and over time made me feel like a shield for humans and shields to build my experience with machine robots.


    The artificial intelligence of SSS ranks is that by experiencing effective U.S. military attacks with the body, you learn how to attack enemies like them, and as their experience rapidly grows, the way you fight begins to resemble humans.


    Voodoo --!!


    "Noak1"


    "Huff!"


    Evidence suggests that the starfish that hid behind the cover began to use the guns used by the U.S. military.


    With the machine robots throwing melee wars and shrapnel used by their allies so far, the search party commanders'' judgment that if they spread their distance and did good damage, everything would be resolved completely distorted.


    "Eagle 1! Eagle 1! Request arc attack!"


    - Eagle One. Target and ally are currently too close. Get caught up in the explosion. Over. -


    With more damage to allies as a mysterious machine robot and a gunfight erupted, the commander called for backup to the Osprey attack helicopter in midair via radio, but the helicopter pilot repeatedly asked for more distance.


    Osprey helicopters were originally used for transport helicopters, but they were also designed to allow missiles to be mounted, allowing support attacks.


    It was converted by Iraqi soldiers to turn it into an attack helicopter, but it was not a machine gun or a structure that could be mounted, so the Osprey attack helicopter pilots who could only fire missiles were frustrated to see the galloping commanders shoot.


    "Evacuate! You can use up all your ammo and make sure he doesn''t show his face!"


    In a warning from the helicopter pilot, the commanders ordered a retreat to the transport truck.


    Seeing that, the starfish tried to attack the retreating American army, but Grenate Tan quickly hid behind the cover because it flew around him.


    It doesn''t break down as a few hits, but if it is authentically hit by Grenade, it will be damaged.


    ''Internal loss rate 28%. Mission disrupted after 30%.''


    From the moment more than 30% of the damage is done, the mysterious grenade scrambles as far behind the plane debris as possible, avoiding damage caused to part of its function and disrupting the mission.


    "All aboard!"


    "Keep your distance! We''re getting out of range of missiles!"


    Booooo!!


    The trucks quickly retreated to U-turn, and the attack helicopter pilots, which were able to fire airborne missiles in their retreat, aimed at the mysterious hideout.


    "Gotcha!"


    Phew...!


    The pilot pressed the switch and the airfield missile flew, and everyone who saw it thought it was over.


    Puhuack!


    "¡­ eh¡­?"


    At the same time a missile is launched, a mechanical robot with a blue flame flying behind its back passes through it?


    Tuquaang!


    A massive explosion erupts from the rear, but you use a booster to hurl your face against the bulletproof glass without being surprised by the after-storm you feel.


    Pa Kang!


    In the head of the mechanical robot that came between the pilot and the co-pilot, the bulletproof glass was simply broken, and the two pilots unknowingly pulled out their self-defense pistols to attack.


    Tata, Tata, Tata--!


    "Huff!"


    "Kuaak!"


    However, before that, the face turns around the starfish''s neck, and a bullet is fired from a small hole in the head, making the pilot and co-pilot''s body perforated.


    (Screaming)


    As the two pilots died at the same time, they began to circle and fall in one direction, and the starfish pulled out their heads and flew away in the opposite direction of the rapid fall.


    Kuaang!


    A crashed attack helicopter explodes with the missile parts shocked, and aims a gun at the U.S. military, staring at the starfish landing on the other side dumbfounded.


    Tatattan!


    "F-damn it! Fall back! Fall back!"


    The commanders, who thought they would only be wiped out by machine robots, ran away with a situation report and a request for support, and the starfish watching them shot at them, but after about four or five rounds, the trigger was no longer pressed.


    Huff-


    With all the ammunition thrown out, the starfish picks up the American rifle he killed, and pulls out only the ammunition from the other one.


    ''Mission Followed. Kill the enemy until he becomes incapacitated and self-destructs.''


    After reconfirming the last mission from Jin Woo, Starfish 1 gained experience in killing humans efficiently, processing machines, and began to move on to kill more Americans by separating those in U.S. military uniforms as enemies.


    To be honest, Jinwoo didn''t really know the power of Starfish No. 1.


    Moreover, you would not have imagined that Starfish 1 would be destroyed by overestimating the United States as the greatest nation in the world.


    However, he did not know this fact because he had erased what had happened to Starfish # 1.


    --------


    "This should be good."


    The group enters Kurdistan and reaches some depth so they can''t see this side of the plains outside.


    After hearing a huge explosion from beyond the place where Starfish 1 fought, he completely erased from his mind what he thought was a starfish explosion.


    Once he found a camp where enough people could lie down, he put Iri on the ground and brought a huge chunk of rock rolling around, creating a cover for the raid.


    "Riellus, sprinkle cobwebs around here."


    "Old."


    However, he ordered Riellus not only to cover himself, but to lay out the same spider silk that had been detected by the Special Forces infiltration in the cargo bay.


    Short and bold, she started installing cobwebs around, and while he sat them all down to rest, he opened his mouth to Ferrissa and Noah, who had stealth abilities.


    "Check the area after a short break. Look for anything that might be civil or human. And if you get caught by mistake and you get into a fight, it pops in."


    "I understand."


    The two women assigned to the reconnaissance mission are now comfortably positioned to regain their full strength with the rest given to them, and finally, they continue their march towards Cecilia.


    "How''s Iris?"


    "Luckily, the bleeding stopped, but the wound is too severe. I need to disinfect and repair the wound properly. I wish I could just bandage it...."


    Although there is no professional medical knowledge, the condition of Iris was very serious, even with the first aid and basic levels of Ycilia.


    Luckily, she fainted. If she was awake, she wouldn''t have been able to endure the pain and screamed.


    "Just give me the kit that you all have."


    It was a game of chestnuts that used the cure kits of Iscilia and Harin, so I thought the urgent fire might not be too hot, but I also felt anxious that it was a realistic game, so I was more likely to get tetanus and bacterial infections.


    "Oh! Be realistic to be a realistic game! If you want to save the game, save the game! Make it clear! ''


    The combination of hybrid elements makes it difficult to discern the game from the realistic elements of the company that created the game.


    I was stunned, but I had to be satisfied with the sight of the groaning as if the pain was so great, but I thought about something else, and I grumbled as if Harin didn''t like it.


    "My Lord, why do you worry about these animals? She''s the one who killed your slave. You don''t have to save her life using chi, do you?"


    Harin himself had never met Margaery, but he had hated Iris before, so he wanted to die in pain.


    Seeing Iri suffer sufficiently, even though she fainted, she judged that she was dying in agony, but she shook her head.


    "Slaves and livestock are my property after all. No big reason. I''m just trying to save her because I''m not ready to kill her yet."


    If Iri didn''t find it interesting or enraged, she would have left and moved on.


    Iri struggled a little bit, but Jinwoo couldn''t seem to pay the price for killing her slaves.


    ''Yes, it''s time to take down the Upper East Side with your four-year-old hands when all your wages are paid.''


    After finding Saladin''s legacy and uniting the organization, he was set to attack Japan''s UKil Ascension site as Iri.


    Destroying an organization that he risked his life and swore allegiance to. It was the only chance Iris had of escalating from livestock to slavery.


    Of course, she wouldn''t do what she normally does, but what makes her do it is her role.


    Soon, Noah and Perisha, who had recovered some strength, set a search course and were dispersed in different directions, activating stealth mode, and Riellus was prepared to ambush them at any time after disguising the underground tunnels in case of an incident.


    "Honey, just in case, how do you get in touch with a terrorist?"


    "Why? Are you so nervous?"


    She answers with a light voice, as if she''s done worrying about the stars in her questions, but she continues to speak.


    "Yes, violent nationalists are rural residents, not betas for foreigners."


    They used to say that the country''s compassion was warm because they wanted to share one side of the bean, but now the beta is stronger because the villagers are smarter and reluctant to share or suspicious people.


    However, violent nationalists brutally kill and use captives as animals without any guilt, not just because they are foreigners.


    Everyone who does not believe in Islam is an enemy to them.


    For reference, it is the story of violent nationalists, Muslims, and ordinary people who do not belong to this church are not the only ones who point at naphtha guns for different religions and races.


    The question is, if they are preempted, will they be able to settle their aggressiveness and negotiate until they are repaid?


    Harin was also fortunate enough to turn all the hostile people into meat.


    ''No, they''ll be chasing them to the stronghold and massacreing them.''


    Correct.


    If you do something wrong, it will be a good thing that Saladin''s legacy will not be attacked by terrorists and American troops when it comes to raiding civilians or bandits without any supplies.


    "Don''t worry. There''s a way to negotiate with terrorists. In order to do that, you must go to the civilian population where they live."


    Despite whatever he was thinking, he seemed confident that the anxiety had been relieved to some extent, but there remained some anxiety in the minds of Ferrissa and Noah who left the search, Riellus who remained vigilant in the dungeon, and of Iscilia and Harin the minds of Issylia and Harin the temporary nodes along with Zin.


    ''Phew... I never thought I''d be jealous of you...'' ''


    Harin began to envy Iri for the first time, who would not feel this anxiety because she was stunned by severe injuries.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    For the record, I don''t think the Earth is the civilized age that people think it is.


    It''s not the battles of athletes who have been practicing sweating and sweating right now, but the odds of a great nation and those who have not.


    They protest if they don''t like it a little bit, and that''s okay, but they can''t hear the cracks, and it doesn''t work with burrowing and protesting.


    Some people in the Great Nation have a supremacist mindset, some who ridicule other people in the Minor Nations, but it''s growing.


    Moreover, there is a blasphemy of Japanese right-wing interests that can only be explained to be crazy in Japan, where we, the accused, are slamming together in a narrow land, and politicians are creating a conflict relationship with the power of money to prevent people from coming together.


    To be honest, if you look at people on the Internet who are struggling with politics, you might think, does politics really mean something, or is it just a keyboard warrior solving a complaint behind the anonymity of the Internet?


    If they look away, they are desperate to disregard all of their claims, distort themselves like fantasies, and justify themselves.


    Oh, you know what? Although North Korea is a communist country, it tells communists, "North Korea is a communist country. I say," What the fuck? Don''t insult the communists. North Korea is never a communist. "And he''s hot."


    The communists are the ones who gave up.


    And the reason I''m saying this all of a sudden is because I''ve seen the appearance of civilized states, which are known to be biased, but not just their own countries, and we''ve seen civilized societies, which are struggling to come together in that situation.


    In the old days, I wanted to lead people forward unconditionally, but over time, I became a victim of being an idiot and pushing on the annoying task, whether it was a matter of the charismatic tribe, or a problem of the idealistic, or a lack of articulation, or all three.


    I settled into reality because my ideals were broken, but I sublimated my distorted desires because of the wounds that I felt at the time through a novel for my daughters that became an unexpected event. It''s strange that many people are starting to enjoy this novel.


    It''s funny how a guy who never had a poem once became a popular writer in the minor class... that''s what life is all about.


    Anyway, don''t lose your trust in humans like I do. If you insist strongly from the beginning, no matter how right you are, you will only get resentment.


    Many people are angry at the bias judge, angry at the government of my country for not responding to it, but I''ve lost my trust in humans, and I''m being handed over to the grave, saying yes.


    I hope there will be no more people in this country who have lost their faith in people like me.

 196 Chapter 3

    After some time, Pericia and Noah returned from searching in different directions.


    "Phew... Phew..."


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­"


    "Good work, everyone."


    Upon returning, the two women who opened the helmet section of the Power Suits laid on the floor in a sweaty look.


    I put a thermostat in there. Was it damaged by the explosion? "


    Due to the nature of the desert, which is hot during the day and cold at night, it allows the pilot to randomly raise the temperature in the suit and then lower it. However, he did not conceal any doubt about the appearance of the two women sweating like this.


    "I d-didn ''t use a booster ''cause I d-lost density... but the road is... too rough..."


    "Below the East Gate¡­¡­."


    No matter how much stealth you put in, you can''t hide the flames of your booster.


    After all, Noah and Ferrissa told me that they were sweating from the climb up and down of the mountains, and Jinwoo waited for some relief from their short breaths.


    She breathed for a few minutes, but returned to normal, and reported right away.


    "There is a small town on the nearby mountain line. But a short distance away, the U.S. military was stationed and patrolling the area on a regular basis."


    "Hmm... This must be a village controlled by the US military or peaceful non-terrorism." "


    Jinwoo, who holds Noah''s information in his mind, turns his head toward Perisha.


    "The village I found was so rugged that vehicles couldn''t get in or out of it. Even though it was rough to get there, once the village was in the plains, it had a lot of wheat and leafy fields."


    Perisha reported more details than Noah, followed by a remark.


    "If you want to analyze it more deeply, it''s best to go inside the village and listen to the villagers or feel the atmosphere...."


    She spills her tail, but the others can expect a certain amount of her.


    Both men searched the village, but were unsure whether it was a terrorist village or not.


    However, Jin Woo had already given an answer as soon as he had finished thinking.


    "I''m going to the village Perisha mentioned."


    He nods to see if anyone else expected it.


    We''re running low on ammunition and weapons to fight the Americans again right now. Moreover, because it was also unlikely to be a terrorist village, the U.S. military would have camped nearby as well.


    On the contrary, the village found by Perisha appears to be vulnerable to external attacks due to the rugged conditions that make it impossible for the vehicle to move.


    Even if it wasn''t a terrorist village, it was good enough to extinguish the fire by plundering all the food and drinking water there.


    "Let''s, um... rest before we get to work."


    As soon as I was about to move, Jin decided to rest more on the appearance of the two women looking up at themselves with a crying face.


    --------


    Most of the inhabitants of the Kurdistan Mountains worship wheat, leaf tobacco, and raise livestock products such as mountain goats and goats in the plateau.


    I prefer donkeys that are resistant to horse or donkey changes but do not need a lot of water to live well in harsh conditions.


    It was a small, rustic town belonging to the former Iraqi province of Kurdish people, but it was so abundant that it did not feel inadequate because it sold various goods to a nearby city.


    "Hehehehe. There you are."


    Jinwoo hides in the hills surrounding the village, looking at the typical uncivilized countryside farmhouse, smiling at the village and looking at the whole town with greedy eyes.


    "That''s exactly what I saw on TV. It feels like a Middle Eastern village that hasn''t been civilized without electricity."


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Pericia, in charge of the role of his head, falls down next to him and asks him, hiding.


    Shouldn''t you at least know what you''re doing so you can clap together or beat together?


    "Let''s split up and surround the area. And when I send out a signal, it''ll take out the whole village. Oh, let one or two go on purpose."


    "Yes?"


    After a few moments of restlessness, Ferrissa looks down and begins to think of his intention to catch the villagers. As soon as he is struck by lightning, he turns his head to the camp.


    "N-no way...!"


    "Hehehe. That''s right."


    "What''s the matter, Perisha?"


    Noah, on behalf of the other party, who had no idea what to do with them, asks Ferrissa, and she exhales as long as she''s willing to do it.


    "Phew¡­¡­. The owner... wants to use them as a bargaining chip."


    "To?!"


    "What?!"


    "Eek?!"


    "That''s a reasonable gesture. What''s the problem?"


    After placing Iri in the cave he dug and making sure she didn''t run away and changing her form to a human, she tilted her head and asked again because she still lacked a lot of common sense in humans.


    "In short... it means terrorizing a village of terrorists. And I''m going to use that hostage as a pest to talk to terrorists."


    "Ah!"


    Then Riellus gives you an applause and laughs in vain.


    "Are you trying to use terrorism and hostage attacks against hostages and terrorists¡­¡­. You must be the master."


    Riellus seems to have a reasonable reaction to the opposing team''s plan of counterattack in a well-used way, and other slaves have a similar reaction to her.


    "If you want to kill someone, be prepared to be killed yourself." I mean, if you''ve terrorized other people, don''t you think you should be prepared to be? Go away from the world and do what some people can''t do. I hate shopping. "


    Jinwoo is a pleasurable personality, but all of the actions he does can come back to him.


    ''Well, of course there''s no way I''m going to let that happen.''


    The problem is that when that happens, I''m never going to end it nicely.


    "Work is very simple. Ycilia and Harin join forces to subdue the people, and the rest of the team will subdue those who are in or about to flee the building. I''ll keep an eye on the whole situation and surroundings here, so deal with it quickly."


    A small rural village with fewer than 30-40 inhabitants.


    Elegance (?), he decides to check the overall situation here, which is a landscape position, and Iscilia and Harin align with each other to figure out how to defeat people.


    This is because if the dynamo and the dynamo don''t fit together, the worst thing that can happen to the residents is that their bodies are torn apart, and they can be offset by bumping into each other''s dynamics.


    The other members began to move around the village as if they were surrounding it, and as soon as they settled, Iscilia and Harin flew together into the air and headed toward the center of the village.


    Ta-tak-


    "W-what are you guys!?"


    A young Kurdish man was surprised by the sudden emergence of Asian and Western women, but the two women slowly raised their hands from near their waist, as if lifting their weight against each other.


    "Wahhhh!?"


    "Gaaaah!"


    "W-what''s going on?!"


    "Meeee ~ ~!"


    From place to place, the bodies of people and animals began to rise as if they were weightless, and some Kurds who had been far from the village instinctively wandered off without looking back to see if they could be determined to be irresistible.


    Shoot!


    Puck!


    "Ow!"


    The villagers were captured for the actions of Lilith, who emits a block of spider silk with only a slight painful force, and Perisha and Noah, who caught people flying low, flying fast and escaping.


    At that time, a villager who was subdued by spider webs fled with his loose webs ripped open, but Riellus only fulfilled his alliance''s order to let one or two of them go.


    ''I was embarrassed on my face, but my fear was less than that of other humans. I hope I made the right choice.''


    Only then will more hateful humans suffer.


    The one who accepted Jinwoo''s idea the most was Riellus, because her original sadistic nature and hatred of humans were willing to accept his way.


    Only those who felt the pain of the body and the mental plane more quickly and more emotionally than killing humans, Relius prayed that he would make a ''rational'' choice, in which there was less fear on his face than the rest of the population.


    After capturing most of the villagers who were fleeing, Iscilia and Harin drove the inhabitants from the air into one place.


    Qadang!


    Wudang!


    "Aah!"


    "Oops!"


    "Ow!"


    And as they gathered their spiritual energy, the villagers of the village who were hanging out on the floor vomited different screams, and first of all, they opened their mouths to the pain of 70 elderly people who appeared to be the village chief.


    "W-what the hell is this!?"


    The village chief thought they were capable Americans and desperately claimed they were not a village of terrorists, but his slaves were careful not to open their mouths until their master arrived.


    Whoo-hoo!


    After the slaves overwhelmed the entire town, they landed on one side of the town making a small crater that almost flew away with the jump force to process it.


    "Search the rest of the house, except for Cecilia and Harin. Sweep all the food, water, and make sure there''s a secret compartment."


    "Yes!"


    The rest of the slaves started searching the house, answering powerfully, and Riellus approached Jinwoo to report about the man he helped. He whispered in his ear.


    "Mmm-hmm. All right, well done. If that''s what your senses say, it''s the right answer."


    Jinwoo sweeps Riellus'' head as if it had followed his intentions. Feeling the warm feeling in his head, Riellus takes a step to search the house in the other direction, reddening a little of his bad mood.


    "W-who are you¡­¡­."


    The chief opened his mouth to Jinwoo, who appeared to be their leader, and he smiled at the village chief and replied.


    "I don''t know about that. Let me ask you one question. How many terrorists are there in your village?"


    "This isn''t that kind of town! We''re just...!"


    "Oh, wrong question. Let me ask you again. Is this the town where you''re communicating with terrorists?"


    "That''s why this is not the place!"


    The village chief shouted as if he were frustrated, but Jinwoo spoke in a slightly louder voice, as if to hear it all with a deeper smile.


    "Really? Then I''m looking forward to seeing where the man who escaped is headed. Is it the United States military? Or a Kurdish terrorist in the mountains?"


    According to him, the villagers look at each other twice, looking for an invisible face.


    "Kahnapa?"


    "I don''t see Kahnapa."


    Because of the characteristic of small rural villages, residents of villages who know each other''s names realize that the young man Kahnapar is invisible.


    "¡­ what''s the alternative? You want a reputation for killing us and destroying terrorist villages?"


    He was the village chief who had mistaken Jinwoo''s group for the United States military, but he also had to be mistaken for an overwhelming American soldier because they were all armed with power suits except for one.


    "Hostages."


    "?"


    "You''re all hostages. No matter where he goes or who he leads, you''re a hostage there."


    "¡­¡­!"


    The chief couldn''t understand what he was doing to come to a small village like this for.


    However, he instinctively reminded the villagers that he could only live in silence without making any nonsense right now, and he calmed his anxiety by encouraging the villagers to do as he said.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    And one of the people was frustrated with this part of the modern novel.


    "I don''t understand why most enemies mistake or underestimate the protagonist''s ability."


    because he also started with Citizen 1, where most of the characters in modern novels passed by.


    If they had the qualifications to be strong, the talent, or the environment, they would have had some sort of surveillance and preparation around them, but the protagonists of modern life have very little wealth for proxy satisfaction, starting at the bottom or the bottom closest to it.


    and it''s either going to be a comeback from the future, or it''s going to be a performance by chance, or it''s going to be a magician or a Muslim master, or it''s going to be dragged into another world and then it''s going to come back and it''s going to be awesome, and there''s all kinds of events that people don''t know about.


    In other words, even though it''s a huge organization that encompasses the entire world, the protagonists of modern life are completely out of their minds.


    Or if you do a background check, you''re mistaken and underestimate the character''s ability because they''re not always this big. Of course, it takes a couple of big burns to pull myself together.

 197 Chapter 3

    "Huff! Huff! Ugh!"


    After shedding the loose webs of Riellus'' spider silk on purpose, Kahnapa, who managed to escape, ran mad without even looking back, wondering if some of the attackers were coming after her.


    "Oops!?"


    However, his sprint after finishing his power ended with a twisted foot and a fall.


    He quickly turns back and lets out a sigh of relief after confirming that no one is coming after him.


    "Haaa... Haaa...!"


    As the legs thumped and my heart exploded, a crazy afterstorm came rushing in at once, my ears thumped big enough.


    I don''t know why he hasn''t been chasing himself, but once he fell down and regained his strength, Kahnapa began to think of a way to save the villagers.


    What the hell are they? ''


    Kahnapa, who was managing the crops on the outskirts of the village, decided that it was impossible on his own against the villagers and the attackers who heard the strange phenomenon of cattle goats.


    ''I don''t know what it is, but I can''t do it alone. We have to ask someone for help.''


    But to whom?


    Although there is an American military garrison nearby, they will start doubting, even if the Kurds themselves ask for help.


    Even if I know the situation later, I won''t be able to save the villagers if I''m too late.


    Moreover, because Kurdish terrorists hide themselves or use them sparingly as intermediate supplies, if the US military comes and finds any trace of them, it''s over.


    But because it''s not a terrorist village, it''s just the same people, and because it''s not a Kurdish ethnic group, it''s not a terrorist, but because it''s a Kurdish ethnic fighter for Kurdish independence, we''ve given them a place to stay, but I''m sure the Americans who don''t understand that are going to kill them all.


    ''Then¡­¡­!''


    Kahnapa had been thinking about the terrorists they had helped instinctively since the arrival of the raiders, so it didn''t take long.


    He lies down and regains some strength. He rushes towards the usual terrorist base.


    --------


    Enemies.


    Jinwoo chewed the dried fruit and filled her stomach with stored drinking water all over the house.


    "Phew! Now I can live."


    Thirsty is thirsty, and hungry is hungry, even when your physical abilities are enhanced.


    Other slaves also replenished the water because of the high moisture loss due to the hot climate, and prepared a precaution in case of the incident, such as filling the barrels found in the village with water and taking two per person.


    Even if the worst happens and we have to evacuate the village, this amount will be enough until we find another town.


    The villagers are furious at their actions of plundering golden drinking water, but their willingness to resist the phenomenon just now did not rise.


    ''By the way, we need weapons.''


    Humans rely more on what they see than they think.


    If there are hostages here, but they don''t have firearms, terrorists are more likely to underestimate their forces and carry out an ambush than negotiations.


    ''Plus, I have to repair all the power suits once.''


    Power suits should also be repaired to look ugly as they may have been slightly distorted or badly burnt by the explosion.


    I felt that I needed the facilities and equipment needed to repair my weapons and power suit, but I decided to pose a threat with the best of my abilities because it was not available right now.


    ''There''s nothing I can do. Even if I''m going to the Ranged Character, I can''t just sit here and play at this crucial point.''


    Even if he enjoyed fun as a character who hides his power and uses only ranged weapons, he had an important first step in his organization, and he couldn''t just push on with his concept.


    "My Lord."


    At that time, Riellus, who was searching the house, called out to us.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    "I think the master''s looking for you."


    "W-wait...!"


    "Hehe?"


    Jinwoo smiled at the village chief''s reaction, who seemed to have noticed something important. He told both Iscilia and Harin that he could kill one or two people by example and headed to the house he had just left.


    The place she was headed to was a barn like a warehouse, and as she went inside, she found a sealed wooden box covered in dirt and caves presumably sold.


    "Heheheh heh. That''s the right kind of spin."


    As her delicate sense of spider becomes agitated, Riellus'' sense of heightened dozens of times makes it easier for her to find the hidden object, simply grabbing the box and stepping outside.


    The villagers were perplexed by the fact that they all knew what was in the crate, and he enjoyed their reactions and moved his hand toward the lid of the sealed wooden crate.


    "Come on! I''ll check it out! Follow me! Thump, thump, thump!"


    I''m out!


    The locking locks on the entrance were forcefully removed, and the locks on the wooden box were broken without overcoming the force, and the lid was opened to reveal what was inside.


    "Khh... Khh... I feel like I''ve been out of luck lately. I got the bingo shot right."


    The crates were stacked with national weapons, AK-47, AK-74, and a magazine occupied space on one side.


    To be honest, I expected the terrorist village to be a little deeper, but it feels completely licensed.


    "Heave-ho!"


    Heave-ho!


    "Hiic¡­¡­!"


    "Ugh...!"


    Once he picks up the AK-47 from the top and combines the magazines, he starts checking the condition of the weapon by pointing a gun at the villagers.


    As the muzzle moves toward them, the villagers struggle with fear, but he enjoys the reaction of the villagers and settling down the trigger and checking the condition inside.


    "Hmm... It''s quite well-maintained. Hey, Grandpa. You guys are terrorists, right?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "You think I look like an iceberg hotpants? I have hard evidence like this in front of my eyes. Where are you lying? Do you want to hide?"


    In his increasingly harsh tone, the chief insisted that he was not a terrorist in a desperate voice.


    "We don''t care about fighting or war! Only those who are satisfied with being able to live in peace like this...!"


    "Oh, okay. Just tell me where this came from, man."


    Tak!


    Jinwoo slaps his cheek with a pistol, ignoring the chief''s words, and the chief''s rough, dark brown skin turns slightly red to make him feel a little more energetic.


    Despite his humiliating behavior, some residents insisted, but the chief opened his mouth first to prevent him from doing anything nonsense.


    "... It''s a weapon of warriors much deeper inside this town. We just gave them a place to rest and hid supplies."


    "Is that so?"


    A lot of things have been a little annoying lately, either strangely or unfortunately, but he was fortunately given the conditions to talk to the terrorist at once, and as he gained a new weapon and felt better, he had just disappeared as if the harsh atmosphere had been a lie.


    ''I don''t like that you can''t renovate because you don''t have a workstation, but you can''t make a full noise here.''


    "Everyone keep one of these. And if it''s uncomfortable for them to shoot, be sure to wear this."


    Jin Woo tapped his head with his finger in the ''This'' part, and the slaves used a headrest to answer briefly.


    "What the hell are you? What''s the point of taking hostages like us peasants?"


    The chief, who judged them to be non-U.S. soldiers for their uniforms, food and water plundering, and weapons procured locally, asked Jinwoo''s party to identify them.


    ''Hmm¡­¡­. We can be on the same side if we talk well, so it might be a bit annoying if we make them too rebellious.''


    If it goes well, you may have to see a lot of faces after working with terrorists.


    I thought that if I persecuted the villagers here so badly and created a bad atmosphere, things would be a little annoying, so I changed my direction a bit.


    ''We just need to gather information about Saladin''s legacy that terrorists have, and that''s it. I have no reason to see you since then.''


    If you want to continually shake hands with terrorists and shake up the world, you need to establish some intimacy.


    However, Jin Woo didn''t even want to play with the American military in the Middle East.


    To create the world''s greatest organization that encompasses the entire world and become the world''s greatest evil. It was his first priority that all good heroes regard him as the ultimate boss.


    Even though it had become the worst evolution and became a hostile relationship, he was confident of powerlessly uncovering the secret, so he couldn''t find any reason to suppress his desire for Extra 1, which he would never see again.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "This energy¡­¡­."


    At that time, some sensory-sensitive slaves felt something strange airflow.


    In Korea, Peter rarely fights with villains, so Harin, who has relatively little combat experience, tilts his head and only reacts with questions about his classmates'' reactions.


    "Here he comes, spreading the iron in his life."


    As I explained before, the human senses have the same ability as the animal senses.


    Although those who do not know for reasons of manual manualization, uneducated, repetitive proficiency, practical experience, and unscientific reason are regarded as unfounded nonsense or moods, Jin Woo is also sensitive to these unfounded feelings of human beings because he can feel intuitively through his voice''s accent, eyes, and small actions if he hates or ridicules someone in the real world.


    Was he closer than you thought? Or is there a way to move something faster? ''


    Jinwoo also thought that the existences beyond the peaks within less than an hour of taking over the village were not terrorists, but somehow he sent a signal flicking his finger at the slaves because it was clear that someone with a life force was coming this way.


    The slaves who received his signal made the hostages stand in a line, threatening them with guns, and shortly after, a wall of phosphorus made of hostages was completed.


    "Now, let''s start negotiating."


    Having thought about negotiating with them in the way terrorists like to use it, Jinwoo, who was feeling refreshingly good, waited for the target or group to live with a big smile.

 198 Chapter 3

    Terrorists may have these abilities, but they are treated as the most valuable force within the group, so they do not reveal themselves until the presence of these capabilities in the U.S. military.


    Al Farsad is one of the most capable terrorists.


    Ability is a complex ability that deals with physical strength and soil and sand. It draws dirt or sand to defend against enemy ranged attacks and uses its gap to turn even chariots into scrap metal.


    Although it was the most common category in the Awakening Classification of Talents who developed this ability by being shot to death by terrorizing U.S. military bases, it was a talented person who didn''t really know what grade he or she was because of his special traits.


    I still know what my limits are by practice, and it didn''t matter if I could hit and kill hateful Imperialists (for Middle Eastern terrorists, the United States is only an Imperial country) before I became tied to the ranks.


    The huge, 2m tall, copper-skinned muscles, eyes with large torn eyes, and lips with high sensitivity were sharp and weighted as symbols of his atmosphere.


    He met a civilian who came to his camp after fortifying the appropriate U.S. military base to identify himself as a terrorist fighting for Kurdish independence and identifying terrorist sites, intelligence gathering, etc., along with a strategist from the Kurdish Race Independence Front.


    Knowing that he was a villager in a rural village of small but diligent people who supported food and other necessities nearby, he asked why he came here, and he learned that talents who appeared to be from the US military raided the village.


    Although not the men who fought with guns like they did, Al Parssad armed his men to rescue them because they had risked everything for themselves, the same people.


    A tactician from the Independence Front said he needed to be more careful after gathering information, but he ignored the news that the hated Americans were persecuting innocent villagers.


    "What information is there when a nation with our blood is being persecuted by white pigs?"


    Although it was Al Farsad who left in such a hurry, he was also not a fool to think he could protect dozens of hostages by himself, so he moved quickly to the village, keeping pace with his subordinates.


    With a single peak that big, Kurdish Independence Front warriors who arrived close enough to see the village landscape slowly surrounded by hatred for the American military.


    "Show yourself! I''ll kill one hostage every 10 seconds if you don''t show up!"


    "Khhh...!"


    I''ll admit that the hatred for the United States was too strong and that the men and their lives were too strong, but if you can read it, the other party also experienced veteran combat. Mad as it may have been, Al Parssad sent a call to keep his men from hiding, jumping sharply over the peaks that covered the town like a hurricane.


    And the landscape in front of them was the phosphorus barrier made of hostages and the soldiers (thinking they were soldiers) of Power Schutz pointing a gun at the back.


    "My name is Kurdish Independence Front Fighter! Al Parsard!"


    "I am the leader of the three Taiji drama, get rid of it! We are not the U.S. Army, and we have a conversation with you!"


    "Samtaegeuk?"


    He shouted once again as he was starting to feel a little bit confident that it was a U.S. military trap, in the name of an organization he had never heard before.


    "Don''t be ridiculous! What are you trying to do, hold a hostage while we talk?"


    Jinwoo once again opens her mouth to Al Parasad, who thinks the sound of crouching towards each other is so distant from the great peaks.


    "Let''s talk face-to-face about the details!"


    "Yes! If you lay a finger on one of the hostages, you''re all dead!"


    "Commander, don''t fall for their trap!"


    The middle-aged terrorist with wrinkled skin who was Al Parasad''s second in command dried up, but he shook his head.


    "If we''re going to rescue the hostages, we have to get close somehow. I''ll draw your attention. Tell your men to surround the town and look for signs of ambush."


    "¡­ Got it."


    Given the current situation, he was forced to accept it as it was best for him to think about it and lead his subordinates instead.


    Woof! Woof!


    Al Parasad jumps from the peak and lands a little distance from the hostages.


    Whoo-hoo!


    "Queek!"


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Some villagers coughed up a little dirt from the impact of the landing, but the people behind them didn''t blink and pointed their guns at the hostages.


    ''It''s awkward to be pointing a gun at me. Does that mean you''re all talented men who''ve never used assault rifles or didn''t need them?''


    I hate to admit it, but the attitude and shooting of American soldiers is very accurate and excellent.


    However, those in front of you were aiming well, but this pose was not much of a gun.


    ''Luckily, no one has died.''


    Al Parasad is fortunate to have survived so far without any rough rolls while checking the faces of the villagers.


    "Just so you know, arresting hostages is not about blackmailing you, it''s about making a place for conversation. If you''re willing to talk to us, it doesn''t matter if you don''t worry about the lives of the hostages."


    At that time, Jin Woo, armed with a red mask and dark red power suit and holding the AK-47 lightly in one hand, came out between the hostages and opened his mouth.


    "Huh. Asian."


    It was Al Parasad, who had obtained some approximate information from the color of the skin over the mask, but he shrugged his shoulders in a thunderous manner because it was the best possible reasoning.


    "It doesn''t matter, does it? What matters is how constructive a conversation can be."


    "¡­¡­."


    Al Parasad confirms his men are in the back of the man who revealed himself to clear out.


    All women? ''


    When he examined their bodies, he was surprised that they were all women, instinctively checking their appearance.


    "!!"


    At that time, his eyes were fixed on Iscilia.


    "C-Celia Maxwell...!"


    Despite the fact that the villagers did not know the name of Iscilia Maxwell because they had lived without a computer, rather than the Internet, Al Parasad was forced to identify her at once.


    "Oh? You recognize me? Don''t think it''s a trap just in case. Now my wealth..."


    "No negotiations! We''re gonna kill all of you!"


    "Huh? What the hell... We have a hostage!?"


    "What a pity it''s such a small fate to avenge the people!"


    To be honest, Jin Woo had some confidence in his words.


    However, just about to start, Al Parasad refused to negotiate, so he stuttered and tried to keep talking.


    "No, wait¡­ just calm down¡­."


    "The Kurds will never forgive us for what the English have done to us! Ycilia Maxwell! I don''t know why you''re here, but I will cut your bitch''s throat and make it public!"


    "Hey, man! Tell me you understand what I''m saying!"


    Jinwoo shouts at him, but Al Parasad throws out his anger unilaterally and swings his fist at Jinwoo.


    Booooo!


    "Shit."


    Phew!


    "Khhhhh!"


    A comrade who saw a fist flying like he was about to smash his head, mutters in disdain and throws a gun at him. As he punches, Al Parasad''s body plunges out in a tremendous shock.


    ''Wh-what...!?''


    The opponent is shocked to see the whole right hand punched with a light jab.


    His surprise was even greater because so far few had taken a punch from him, but he regained his senses and revealed his hatred, revealing his teeth toward Jinwoo.


    "See? I can easily catch a man of your talents. So let''s have a conversation..."


    "I knew it was a trap! You took hostages to get to me! I can finally see your bottom!"


    "Oh, fuck! Conversation! Let''s talk, you idiot! You''re wearing automatic filtering on your ears!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous! We don''t surrender to Westerners!"


    "Entering Entertainment Entertainment Entertainment Entertainment...!!"


    Thoughts are different so far, but unlike those who were able to have some conversation through words and rational conversation, they screamed like a grotesque cry that resonated with the image of Al Parasad, interpreting it strangely as if it were filtered into their ears or brains.


    "Go to hell, asshole!"


    If the flow of the conversation flows as he intended, he does not negotiate happily or use force, but if the negotiation or conversation does not flow as he intended, violence rather strikes a fist at the head of Al Parasad.


    Sararak!


    At that time, the soil and sand on the floor converged in the air, creating a shield-like shape.


    They strike back when his attack is blocked! ''


    His ability is not merely to move dirt and sand, but to carry a considerable amount of physical power.


    If we are willing, we can squeeze the human body and detonate it, and we can make a robbery that can prevent even missiles or bombs from exploding.


    Crisp!


    "Huh¡­?"


    However, even if I could detonate the human body, even if I could prevent the explosion of a missile or a bomb, I could not stop the fist of Jinwoo, who had grown to its maximum strength with anger and stubbornness that it could not communicate with the grade 10 super-strength.


    It was the last memory Al Parasad saw of a fist flying toward his face with the sound of the cracking of sand and dirt walls.


    Puck!


    With the sound of a gross explosion in one fist, the shape of his head disappears, and his brains and blood are mixed and scattered to all sides, and because he knows the power of Al Parasad better than anyone, terrorists who thought he was acting as a deliberate act to attract their attention surrounding the village saw the scene and solidified it.


    "D-shoot! Kill them!"


    His deputy gives the order to shoot at the futility of Al Parasad''s death.


    He also gave up the life of the hostage in order to kill the British man, Iscilia Maxwell.


    There was revenge for Al Parasad, but he couldn''t run away as if he had been defeated. He had already reached an advantageous high point, so he decided that a siege and a single shot would be enough to win.


    Tata, Tata, Tata--!!


    "Grrrgh!"


    "Gaaaaaah!"


    Tea teasing!


    However, only the unfortunate hostages died, and those who were to die fell to the ground without the bullet bouncing or scratching by the power suit.


    "Hah... Fuck... Kill them all!"


    Unexpectedly, the allies returned to failure and ordered the slaughter of all the slaves. At the same time, they were scattered to the winds and began to attack the terrorists who surrounded them.


    --------


    "I''m sorry, honey... It''s because of me..."


    As the slaves who dealt with all the enemies clean up the corpses and the loot, Iscilia staggers toward Jinwoo.


    "... No. There''s no need to apologize."


    To be honest, it wasn''t Iscilia Maxwell''s fault, it was her failure to gather information properly.


    I had planned to go to the west of Iraq to work with the Iraqi terrorists in the first place, but the plan to work with Kurt was the lack of information that came from nothing.


    "He said something weirder than that."


    The Kurds will never forgive us for what the English have done to us! -


    "Apparently, I was angry with the Englishman, not the individual named Ycilia Maxwell. What happened between England and Kurt?"


    "¡­ I was just thinking about that too¡­¡­."


    Kurds hate the British very much.


    I told them not to name the British Prime Minister, Winston Churchill, in front of the Kurds at all.


    The reason is that World War I has to go up at the end of the day.


    Since 1918, the British occupation of Iraq and Jordan has ordered them to kill all Kurds who oppose them with poison gas, known as the British Prime Minister Winston Churchill.


    Moreover, Winston Churchill, who claimed that the Kurds were like bugs and a trivial people, allowed the application of poison gas to all of the Resistance''s citizens, the elderly, and children, and as a result, the death toll was estimated to be at least 20,000 to tens of thousands.


    The problem is that Winston Churchill is only small, and after doing the equivalent of Hitler, he even insisted that he should receive the Nobel Peace Prize.


    This means that he brutally murdered Kurds, but he had no guilt whatsoever against them.


    For the Kurdish people who have suffered such pain, the British are more hateful than the Americans who have devoured themselves desperately.


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    Jin Woo finally understands why they made a random attack without listening to him.


    A parable is that of introducing a scientist who studied shipbuilders alive.


    He took off his mask, put his palm on his head, and sighed. He wanted to ask why he had now told Isaiah such important information, but she was born into a noble family and was loyal to the British royal family.


    That is, we unconsciously eliminated the unpleasantness of Britain as much as our loyalty was strong, and we blurred our memory because we knew about it later but didn''t want to remember it intentionally.


    Ferrissa, who knew international politics, also remembered relationships only with developed countries that could influence an organization called Across, so she did not know the history of Kurdish people who were nothing but useless and had no significant international impact.


    "Keep enough food, water, ammunition, and weight free. I''m going to follow in their footsteps and hit the stronghold."


    "¡­ Yes."


    Iscilia hesitates, answering helplessly, to see if she knew of her sins that had not been given information beforehand, and a group from the meadow mutters incredibly.


    "Damn... I''m so lucky..." "


    How do you know that you are not made of history?


    However, negotiations have already been lost and things have begun to get in the way from the meadow.


    The only consolation is that not one survivor was left, but all of them were killed, leaving no one to reveal their identity.


    ''At least I hope they have plenty of work stations and supplies at their strongholds.''


    Once you have the Node to reorganize your weapons, and as a result of this mistake, the desperate decision to contact Kurdish terrorists more carefully felt the full force of failed negotiations.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    For the record, Winston Churchill''s story is not hypothetical, it''s true.


    I originally tried to go with a story that had a temporary collaboration system with Al Parsard, but I quickly pivoted the story as I searched around for Kurdish names and words.


    It was impossible for a Kurdish to just walk into a grave when he saw a British woman named Ycilia, so there was a chance.

 199 Chapter 3

    "Huff-puff...!"


    Terrorists coming down from the Kurdish Independence Front ran from the man-made tunnels with lamps, wrapped around their palms around their shoulders and bleeding shoulders.


    ''There are many secret entrances to this dungeon! We have to get out of here as fast as we can while they''re fishing!''


    This fortified base looks like an ordinary town, but it''s practically a hideout with a giant underground bunker.


    If you use enough space, it''s an underground bunker about 50 people can live in. It''s a kind of intermediate supply station that stocks various supplies and food.


    When there was a shortage of food and supplies, it could be purchased in a wealthy rural village nearby, so it was a good place for a midtown supply station.


    The reason Al Parasad came here was to make an underground bunker.


    An underground bunker made by him that can control dirt and sand, he was instinctively evacuated to this bunker when he was injured by a sudden flying bullet.


    We were almost wiped out because there were minimal troops left on the base. Surviving on his own, he heads for a hidden back door.


    "Huff... puff... Now that we''re through here...!"


    With a slight steady breath, he speeds up and heads to the end of the bunker, cleverly pressing the earth-covered switch, the ladder comes up from the floor.


    "Whatever they are, I''ll make you regret it! ''


    It will run behind the peak that is blocking the town, so it will not be revealed easily.


    Even if I saw the blood trail and found out about this secret exit, I was already confident that I would run away by that time.


    "Good work."


    "!?"


    Win!


    He tried to reflexively react to the woman''s voice coming from behind, but the first thing he did was break her neck.


    "I thought you''d better follow me because you wanted something."


    Ferrissa, who raided a terrorist village, realized that she was too vulnerable in terms of being too defensive for a terrorist encampment, and accidentally tracked her behind in stealth mode while discovering someone entering an underground bunker.


    "This should be fine."


    We didn''t all know it because we had to follow the terrorists behind us, but this size was enough to keep Han Dong Egg alive.


    Perisha steps out of the underground bunker to summon a group of brothers-in-arms who are clearing out right now.


    Soon after, Jinwoo found the underground bunker in Perisha''s report, checking the interior of the underground bunker with a slightly improved look.


    "You''re better than I thought."


    The underground bunker was made up of five rooms in total.


    There was a warehouse and a food warehouse with various supplies, two residences for terrorists to sleep in, and a workstation for weapons repairs.


    Realistically, if you want to repair a weapon, you can simply put a cloth on the floor and disassemble it, but in this game it is the last resort used when there is no workbench.


    Jin Woo ordered the slaves to bring Iri and the role of disposing of the corpses outside. He sighed heavily as he was left alone.


    "Ahhhh... I can''t believe I can''t even talk to you like this."


    The head guard of the slaves is a helmet that seems to wrap around the head, but can be concealed and opened through a visor.


    Originally, Jin Woo''s aim was to reveal the faces of all slaves except himself, and to emphasize the mystery while purposefully wearing a mask, but I never imagined that the number would have the worst result in this way.


    Everyone knew that Iraqi terrorists hated the United States, so we only confirmed the problems of the United States and Iraq in order to move our minds.


    ''But I never thought the British would do something like that.''


    Frankly, Jinwoo was famous enough to think of Churchill as the famous prime minister of England, but he could not have imagined that he would be the person of the inn.


    ''Tsk. In the end, it''s my fault.''


    Although his strength was clearly a distant skin, he seemed to have forgotten that building an organization and disassembling an enemy have different difficulties.


    Regardless, what had already happened had to be done, so the reflexes had a plan for the future.


    ''Once I have 3 options. The first is to treat Iri here, then take all the supplies in this bunker and head west to Iraq. The second is to use it as a base for both terrorists and the U.S. military. Third, once again, we try to work with Kurt terrorists.''


    I had hoped to continue west of Iraq, but travelling that distance has resupply problems and intrigues the US military.


    It''s not bad to just use this bunker as a base to block everything in front of you, but this place is too small and lacks firepower to stop large troops, even if it may be suitable to stop cows or mid-sized enemies.


    ''In the end, I have to work with terrorists again without fail...'' ''


    I realize this, but the progress of the terrorists was almost barbaric.


    Once you have hostility towards this person, it is a grade 10 ability level to interpret it badly in any way without being able to communicate.


    ''The first thing we need to do is gain their trust to work with terrorists. But if they take hostages, they''ll kill every last one of them. It is never possible to set up a stage for a simple conversation.''


    Whether their leader had died of anger or not, the villagers felt unethical that this was the difference between civilized and civilized humans.


    It is not to underestimate or underestimate Middle Eastern culture, but to point to terrorists who burn only the idea of killing their enemies without enjoying the culture.


    ''Hmm... I think we should discuss this with Perisha.''


    When the answers were no longer available in his head, he decided to ask the Ferrissa he had recruited for this time and began collecting medicines in an underground bunker.


    ---------


    "A way to work with terrorists¡­¡­."


    After tidying up outside and treating Iri safely, Jinwoo ordered the slaves to rest comfortably and went out together to find a room, sitting on the only well-made bed that appeared to be an executive.


    "Obviously, unlike Across'' terrorists, they were a lot more murderous and emotional. because they believe in Islam, which is a religion with a nationalistic personality."


    Religion does not emphasize the Middle Eastern peoples, but its ethnic character was very strong because it is close to the lifestyle and traditions of the Middle East countries.


    For example, Gandhi was assassinated because of this religion.


    Hinduism, an Indian religion, was also as nationalistic as Islam, and Gandhi, a traditional Hindu, was an outraged act of Hinduism when he was assassinated by Hindus to promote the unity of Hinduism and Islam.


    I don''t know how frightening nationalistic religions are, but there are dozens of wars and massacres just because they believe in other religions.


    After all, they have become violent terrorists in these ethnic religions. If Gandhi, the world''s fourth-generation adult, were in sight, he would think, "Why is Gandhi here after putting dozens of knives in his belly and chopping his head off just because he is a Hindu?"


    The most awkward kind of humans are the ones who lure their faces in here and try to convince them to play around. What do you expect me to convince a bunch of ignorant people to just shoot them while they''re playing around?


    In a way, Jin Woo''s persuasion requires the opponent to be smart in order to achieve the full conditions possible.


    Anyway, Ferrissa, who was thinking about something for a moment, slowly opens her mouth silently to see if there was a good idea.


    "In order for you and the leader of a terrorist to have a conversation, the terrorist needs to know your name somewhat. In a good way."


    "Well... should we beat up the Americans and then send them as gifts to the terrorist base?"


    "¡­¡­."


    After a brief headache, she lets out a small breath, touching her head. She corrects him.


    "If so, the terrorists will be amazed at your overwhelming ability and doubt your intentions. Why would a man of that size try to work with himself?"


    "So do I. If so?"


    "You should never reveal your presence in the first place. We need to help the terrorists before they show up, and then we need to give them a sense of existence."


    "¡­ What kind of magical language is that? Eagle Eagle?"


    Help without revealing yourself, or make you feel invisible?


    "What you need here is your ability."


    Perisha licks her tongue for a moment and adds to the wet, chapped lips.


    "The over-technology-grade weapon you''re making is a gift to terrorists."


    "Huh? This VER, handmade weapon, is amazing for those bastards¡­ ah¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo stopped speaking and felt the best responsibility to meet her conditions.


    "Of course, the terrorists who have seen the performance of my weapons will feel the presence of overwhelming performance with my help. I''ll end up putting my initials on the weapons I make or inscribing the names of the organizations."


    "That''s it."


    When Perisha talked to Jin Woo, she was not such a bad person, but she often couldn''t understand why she was acting like such an idiot.


    This could be viewed as a biased player experience issue by Jinwoo''s previous strategy game, but it will remain an unknown beauty for Ferrissa to know about.


    Well, Jinwoo''s crazy recruit is one of the big problems.


    "Okay, got it. Then I''ll go to work right now...."


    Cough-


    Jinwoo, who was trying to get up and head to the workshop, suddenly jumps into the action of Perisha, pulling her arm.


    "Yes? Why? You got a problem with that?"


    By the way, when they were with slaves, they did not use their physical strengthening abilities, but they were dragged away because they were meant not to hurt slaves by mistake.


    "I... I''ve had a lot of patience..." Honestly, I don''t think I can take it anymore.... "


    Noah was clearly the ''senior'' she said.


    When assisting Perisha, Noah was so intent on harassing her, that she was always on a roll with him because of the arrangements made at the time.


    "Hmmm? Can''t stand what?"


    "Th-that''s ¡­¡­."


    Although he became a slave to Jinwoo, he was not originally in a position to say mean things, so he was able to sway around without easily finding the words he wanted.


    A rational and intelligent genius, she couldn''t find anything to say, so she blushed her face and slammed her arms, pretending to be cute or dark, smiling with lust.


    "If you have nothing to say, I''m leaving."


    "Wait!"


    Hwa-oh!


    Despite being fortunate enough, Pericia was surprised to leave, pulling his arm as hard as she could, and Jinwoo, who was deliberately struck by her power, still said with a mean expression.


    "If you want something from me, shouldn''t you show it to me as an act first?"


    "Ugh¡­¡­."


    Perisha frowns because she never imagined she would go through something like this with a man, but she spread her crotch on the bed as if she had decided to do something about it.


    Jiing -


    And when I activated something, the crotch was opened in the power suit and the penis was exposed.


    It was one of the common functions worn by Jin Woo''s slaves, one of the trivial functions that allowed her to enjoy her body anytime, anywhere.


    ''And I''d rather be dressed than naked.''


    "P-please enjoy the d-humble body of a slave¡­ P-please¡­."


    Though it was a hard and now uninterested ambassador for Kleesehan, Jinwoo smiles and gently covers her body, knowing that this was her effort.


    After a while, the slaves in the other room began to hear Perisha''s moaning, and the other women who gained the base began to become slightly engrossed in lust.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I discarded the useless description.


    After discovering the site, describing the operation, describing the raid, and yelling at fewer than a dozen terrorists, so I dared to delete it. That gives me a sense of speed.


    By the way, someone seemed to suspect that I was a relative or a member of Ilbe because the damage in Korea was too great and most of my politics was described as rubbish.


    In terms of the scale of the damage inflicted by Jinwoo, it is not that big. In addition to the description of wanting to absorb the technology and discipline of Wu Yi Seung, I will prove my people with just one sentence.


    "Do you really think this is how it would end if I acted like a true friend? Let''s do something real, shall we?"


    If you know about me, one will be enough. Heh heh heh

 200 Chapter 3

    "Phew¡­¡­."


    Sirik Sirka, the leader of the Kurdish Independence Front, takes a deep breath towards the map centered on Kurdistan and touches the creased forehead.


    Now in his 60s, he had a lot of scars and a tough-looking appearance, so he still looked like a soldier who could run on the ground rather than an old man.


    Moreover, no matter how much time I had, I was still strong enough to hold a gun and run into the field even though I was older than I was when I was younger.


    However, he breathed out as much as he seemed weak because he did not see Kurdish longing for independence.


    Ever since I was a young man, I have dreamed of independence as a Kurdish nation, but I realized that the country is torn by many Middle Eastern countries and that independence from countries divided into Sunni and Shi ''a is practically impossible.


    When the United States waged war on Iraq, the United States made oil deals with the Kurds as a prey to the municipality, and agreed not to give Iraq and Iran all the support they needed for Kurdish independence.


    In the United States, Kurd''s militia protested against Saddam Hussein''s dictatorship, claiming that the Iraqis should do Saddam Hussein''s dictatorship, but in the United States, they were slaughtered without any support.


    It''s not a pledge of support, but in a way, it''s also an act of treason.


    Kurds who had been betrayed, betrayed and betrayed by all kinds of countries were about to give up believing in foreign countries enough to hear the saying, "Kurds have nothing to believe in but mountains."


    Of course, now that things are a little better, the municipal government has entered into various agreements with foreign countries, but it is not always for political purposes, and we believe in them.


    However, Kurd alone was overwhelmed by the restraints of all these Middle Eastern nations, and the United States was subduing the Independent Front Militia as a remnant of Saladin on their treachery.


    We''ve teamed up with Iraqi terrorists who are fighting the United States, but we can''t give them 100% credit as Saladin''s ambition disappears.


    The situation continues to deteriorate, with no escape.


    I wish I could keep it that way, but soldiers armed with high performance weapons in the United States have simply repelled this attack.


    This is the only attack that can only be carried out by guerrilla surprise attacks.


    In addition, the news of Al Parsad, a complex capable of moving dirt and sand, abruptly lost contact with the Node Base for a week after building a medium-level base in the southernmost part of Iraq and terrorizing an American base.


    Al Parsard is the fifth most powerful Independent, and thanks to his ability to deal with dirt and sand, he has the best ability to build an underground base.


    The disappearance of such talent shocked me to the point of view that my bones would crumble.


    I didn''t know how many body strengths I had, but I was holding my stamina that wasn''t tiring, so I waited for him to arrive at another Node and report it, but as time went on, I felt that hope faded.


    After giving up Al Parasad''s survival, Syric Sirka abandoned the construction of an underground base and researched ways to find villages that no one lives in or masquerade as civilian villages with other executives, and directed them toward defending against enemy attacks with rugged terrain unique to the mountains.


    ''At least if only the weapon was illuminated.''


    Even if the quality of this Talent is inferior to the number of infantry troops, there is too much difference in weapons.


    This side is basically all of the AK-47''s, grenades and anti-tank RPG-7''s, while the other side is equipped with state-of-the-art personal firearms with night-vision goggles, body armor and laser sight.


    There is a huge difference between survival and even combat strength.


    You can fight equally using the benefits of a rugged mountain range, but if they enter with overwhelming combat strength, they will suffer tremendous damage.


    "Commander!"


    At that time, a man ran to Huddah.


    For reference, the Kurdish Nation Independence Front considers itself not a terrorist but an Independent, so it uses its title according to the military''s unification.


    "What''s going on?"


    "In the Southern Territories, the U.S. military has launched a massive sweep of their Node bases!"


    "What!?"


    I had planted spies at the U.S. military encampment that specialized in detecting troop movements in advance, and it was clear that the U.S. military was determined to go full-scale against terrorists in western Iraq.


    They may have dealt with the spies or moved the troops a little behind their backs.


    Sirik Sirka expects the majority of the Node bases to be wiped out and asks for a report in a fierce voice.


    "Survival of the base...?"


    "Th-that''s... only a few bases will be destroyed, and the rest of the bases have been devastated, but repelled by the Americans." "


    "What?"


    Sirik Sirka is a leader. As a leader, it is necessary to objectively understand the capabilities of our enemies and allies and develop strategies and tactics accordingly.


    They didn''t look down on their own people, but compared to the U.S. military, they were outnumbered in every way, and we didn''t know what was going on in English.


    "What the hell is going on? If our informant can''t send us news, it means we''re prepared...?"


    Plus, it''s a surprise attack. You ambushed the overwhelming difference in combat strength, and you repelled them all?


    Did Allah take care of us? ''


    If it weren''t for the reality of Oatmeal, I would have thought of all this.


    "I ran as soon as I got the reports from each base... I''ll check it out." "


    "No, I''ll go check it out with you."


    He was busy moving his feet to see what was going on with the man, thinking that he would have to know what was going on.


    -------


    Boom!


    "What nonsense are you talking! You''re outmatched in every way. Why are you losing?"


    Captain Macken Rouser, commander of the 110 mechanized infantry squad stationed in Iraq, was more agitated than usual by the shock of his best friend Ed Lee being executed by the Chinese government, but he struggled to overcome the shock that his planned Northern Iraqi counterterrorist attack on Kurd failed.


    "Reports show that the combat strength of the terrorists is completely different from what they have so far. Their weapons were pierced and penetrated, and even bulletproof vests and helmets were useless, and some of the talent involved in the operation were killed by their bullets."


    The reporter spoke as calmly as possible, but his voice was also slightly trembling to see if he was shocked.


    "Even these talents...?"


    Most of these Talents in the military do not have exceptional abilities.


    Because if he is capable, he is sacred and can be paid better to take him elsewhere.


    To be honest, there were very few people with high levels of power in the United States.


    At best, they belong to a special unit called X-Force and are preventing the terrorism of villains across the United States.


    Anyway, he''s not very talented, but he is. And because it was high-powered, other soldiers and other dimensions were wearing body armor and bulletproof helmets, they were also killed?


    "The troops that nearly destroyed the terrorists captured the weapons they used, and their marksmanship test showed they had more destructive power than they did."


    Then he placed two pictures on his desk, and Colonel McKen picked them up and checked.


    "A common AK weapon¡­ Huh? What is this?"


    "A gun with that symbol had tremendous performance, and an AK weapon that was otherwise nothing short of ordinary."


    The weapon used by the dead terrorists was an ordinary AK-47, but there was a strange mark on the skull.


    Colonel McKen tilted his head to see another picture of a bird with a three-legged deformity carved in a rather old-fashioned way.


    "¡­ this is something else."


    "That''s... what I got from checking out terrorist bases."


    The photograph had a piece of paper written on it, and this is what it said.


    - I sincerely wish for your independence.


    "¡­¡­."


    What kind of moronic metabolism is this to Zero Tension?


    For a moment, Colonel McKen was speechless with his mouth wide open like an idiot.


    "It''s hard to believe, but other bases have found this paper."


    There were only three terrorist bases occupied by the U.S. military.


    Colonel McKen rubs his eyes and once again checks the photograph, confirming that all three bases had found papers with these details.


    "For the record, terrorists don''t seem to know the identity of the person who delivered the paper. That''s what the captured said, and at the base we occupied, we questioned this weapon and found it stuck in a corner without using it."


    Yes, all occupied terrorist bases were more suspicious and disassembled than using this mysterious weapon, or were actively used while being stuck in a warehouse corner.


    I was surprised by the overwhelming performance at other bases, so I put half of them in storage and only half of them were running.


    With their eyes on the performance of a weapon of tremendous destruction against American soldiers, they hurried to the warehouse and defeated the American military with all their weapons. Only the bases that were suspected and unused were destroyed.


    "First, get all those weapons to the engineers. Investigate exactly what this weapon looks like. And this symbol¡­¡­."


    Colonel McKen remembers the man who claimed to be ''Chiu'', risking his life to investigate the owner of a weapon with a symbol on it that he had never seen before.


    ''No, he died there. Even if his men survived, they still have skills like this, but they can''t be stupid enough to hijack.''


    Edric would have argued that there was a possibility if he were here, but common sense only makes no sense from beginning to end.


    If he had been familiar with Korean history, he would have noticed that the bird on the headboard meant ''Trichoeo'', but Colonel McKen and the U.S. military, who didn''t pay much attention to foreign history, were just a strange looking deformed bird.


    "Investigate the owner of this symbol. We need to make the situation known in our home country and figure out the meaning of this symbol clearly."


    "Yes!"


    A weapon that can kill a powered man in a body armor.


    It would be of great benefit to the nation if we studied it well. Colonel McKen had to interpret this technology as best he could and identify the man who handed over this machinable weapon to the terrorists.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It''s getting cold all of a sudden. I hope you all have a good cold.

 201 Chapter 3

    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh! Who''s on call today?"


    Sitting on the executive bed, a small wooden twirl tucked into his finger and humming his nostrils, he opened his mouth, lowering his gaze, but the naked ponytail woman who was shaking her head fiercely inside his crotch continued to volunteer to put the amniotic fluid in her mouth without answering.


    Ta-da!


    She slaps her resilient buttocks as hard as she can while swinging a wooden whirlpool at her waist.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    The woman who raised her head, crying out for the pain she felt in her butt, was Iris.


    "I asked you who you were today."


    "I''m... sorry. Kyosuke keeps asking me to bite..."


    Ta-da!


    "Ahhh!"


    Jinwoo flicked his fist, frowning at whether he didn''t like the title he was calling himself, and his head sputtered and hurled out a painful breath.


    "No more excuses. Just answer my question."


    "Yes, yes¡­¡­. She''s Hareen today."


    "Hmm... Issylia will help you cook next to her, so it shouldn''t be a problem. Keep licking."


    "Yes!"


    At his command, Iri, who had just made a long face, was biting his sheep like a dog he had just met and sucking it out.


    His technique was somewhat lacking, but he was sucking hard with eager volunteerism, and as soon as he gave up, Ji-woo pressed down on Iri''s back head.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Gulp-gulp-gulp-cough!"


    "Drink all without spilling a drop. If I spill anything, this relationship with me is over."


    As she vomited her cough while drinking the sperm from the inside of her throat, she nailed it in a cold voice, so she coughed and forcibly drank them all.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    She coughs, covering her mouth with both hands, and licking her tongue with the semen that flew with her cough.


    "¡­¡­."


    Then he raises his rosy eyes as if asking for praise, and he gives a cold smile to the look of her that would shake her tailbone if it were her tail, and kicks her abdomen with his toes.


    Puck!


    "Cough!"


    "There''s still some debris in my stuff, right?"


    "I''m s-sorry!"


    Iris licked out her meat loaf with a cowardly tongue, and looking at her, he recalled a moment ago.


    About a week into this underground bunker.


    You recovered the weapons in the underground bunker, the weapons used by the terrorists they dealt with, and the weapons found in the village, and you created a new AK-47 with your own hands.


    Once Noah and Perisha were thoroughly searching the terrorist base, they smuggled weapons engraved on the skull into the base.


    It was enough for terrorists to be surprised by the performance of their weapons, but luckily, the U.S. military is planning an ambush.


    Fortunately, this base was recently built and was not meant to prevent enemy attacks. It was only an intermediate supply yard, so it was only a short distance away from an attack by the U.S. military.


    Thereafter, terrorists who used their weapons were severely harmed, but were able to repel the U.S. military.


    This led to the first step of what Perisha called "invisible existence." No, it''s more than three steps forward.


    And in just a week, Iris regained consciousness, but became a completely different person.


    As soon as he regained consciousness, he was confused about something, and as soon as he saw Jinwoo, he said, "Kyosuke."


    Iscilia, who was in charge of her treatment, cautiously argued that the primary reason for the big injury to her head and the secondary reason for her strong escaping from reality that her mind wants to deny reality.


    He couldn''t help but overlook the harsh situation of having to listen to Jin Woo''s commands, the situation of having to obey Jo Seng, the pain of not being able to give his clean body to his beloved one, and the information of the Highest Secret of Ascension.


    Perisha suspected it was a ruse to make this side careless, but she could sense that Iri''s expression was genuine.


    But that''s why I didn''t like it.


    ''Dammit! You can''t do this! I have to publicly humiliate that Kyosuke bastard! You got it all wrong!''


    I felt completely overwhelmed by the thought of not being able to hear the exhilarating screams and cries I felt when I brought Iri out of the Japanese invasion to the end and humiliated her lover.


    Wait a minute. ''


    I think it could be used for something else.


    When she calls herself Kyosque, she accepts it appropriately and confronts the ''real'' Kyosque.


    "Hehehehe! This should do it." ''


    Jinwoo enjoys the screams and cries of women, but the screams and cries of men are also not bad.


    ''Besides, when it worked out, Iri remembered the situation¡­ hehehehe¡­.''


    What if I''m shocked to learn the truth from the shock of seeing the real Kyoske? What if she remembers the man she used to love, thinking she was Kyosuke? What if I met the real Kyoske in that situation?


    ''Not bad. The original plan wasn''t so bad, but this one also tastes a little better than I expected.''


    As you all know, when people who are in pain curse themselves with cries, screams, or a single horse, sadism peaks and they feel sexual excitement.


    Moreover, if you listen better, it means that your reliable power has risen that much, which also means that your area of activity has expanded.


    "Yes, I will pluck out the bone marrow and I will make sure that the man you love, Kyosuke, is in front of you. ''


    And when a woman dedicates herself to a man, she needs the word "love," which she just ordered towards Iri, expressing her cold expression until now.


    "Iris, heads up."


    "Yes?"


    Iris raises her head, long stretches of ginger ale and saliva, and he strokes her head like that.


    "I''m sorry for being so mean. I treated you too badly to warn you not to get hurt next time."


    "No, it''s my fault for making you uncomfortable."


    "Thank you for understanding. Oh, and I didn''t say" so far, "but I''m not the only one who can be satisfied with a woman, even though I love Iri. I have an ambition to make this whole world bow to me, and I intend to make countless women mine for it. Iris, can you still follow me?"


    "I didn''t know Kyosuke had that ambition¡­ but I''ll help you do anything you say!"


    Jinwoo, who had anticipated that he would not change his mind even if he had remembered, smiled unhesitantly at her accepting the ''ambition of Kyosque''.


    ''That Kyosuke guy is an idiot too. I love myself so much, I can''t believe I''ve never eaten. It''s almost top-notch, right?''


    A fool who was devoted to the man he loved and Kyosuke who could not eat his own food if he fell a little, he raised his status window looking down at Iris looking up with a loving eye.


    - Kiritani Iris...


    Citizenship: Japan


    Ability: Physical Strengthening Grade 5


    Rank:??


    Age: 21


    Affiliation: Wook Il-seungcheon


    Emotion: Love 100


    Status: Memory Confusion


    The feeling of love for himself 100 was clear to the mind of Kyosque, so he once again insulted Kyosque who could not eat anything like this, and opened his mouth to receive any confirmation from Iris.


    "Iris, I cannot personally forgive the Ascension. To make this world bow to me means to surrender to me, to the heavens and to Japan. What would you do if I told you I was going to destroy Wok-il Ascension?"


    "Yes? Th-that''s ¡­¡­."


    "If you don''t like it, leave me and it''s over. People I need can ruin for me, even in their own country."


    "¡­¡­."


    Iri, who inherited her hatred for the ships from her grandfather, could not open her mouth.


    Choose hatred over a generation, or choose a man you love.


    Iri struggles to remember, but touches her head, groaning and groaning.


    "I¡­ I¡­¡­."


    "Personally, I''d like you to join me. It breaks my heart to abandon the woman I love."


    "!!"


    That was the crystal blow.


    Her heart, wanting to be with the one she loves, overcame the hatred that led to generations.


    "I want to be with you forever. Japan... Uk Il Ascension... If you want Kyosuke to destroy all of this... I will fight as your sword."


    Contrary to her appearance, a little surprised by her blindness to love caused her to feel a new side of wonder.


    "You''re as innocent as you look. The Japanese used to say they obeyed their husbands easily, but that''s what it''s like to be an old man. ''


    In Japan, people refer to their husbands as "owners," and from the moment they get married, they change their last name to their husbands'' last name.


    In addition, unlike modern times, Japan considered obedience to its husband to be some kind of virtue (or it might have been forced by physical means), so the mindset of the old man, Iri, decided to obey her beloved Kyosque.


    "Thank you for choosing me. Unless you abandon me, I will not abandon you forever."


    Then Jinwoo hugged Iri''s torso and actively accepted her, feeling the love of her life.


    However, Iri could not see that Jinwoo''s fierce embrace was a cruel, violent smile that never felt the feeling of ''love''.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''d rather take a break.

 202 Chapter 3

    So far, the outward iris has been united within the tissue.


    In hierarchy, Jinwoo is, of course, the highest, except for him, in order from top to bottom, Iscilia - Noah - Perisha - Harin, Riellus - Iri.


    Abandoned by the love of Uk-Il-Seong and his loyalty to Japan, Iri treated Harin kindly as her older sister, and Harin had a somewhat... somewhat embarrassing look on her face because an enemy who had just blown his life towards him came close to him.


    No matter how confused the memory was, not long ago, we couldn''t kill each other, so we didn''t know how to react.


    Others seemed perplexed by Iri''s whimsical attitude, but time will solve that problem on its own.


    Meanwhile, Jin Woo was rotting his head in some worries.


    "Hnng... How do I get experience points?" How the hell are we supposed to create an organization? ''


    What Jin Woo has done so far is not a normal thing from one to ten.


    However, because of the system that can''t gain experience by killing an enemy, you have received less than 1 XP even if you kill a huge enemy and cause an incident.


    Moreover, I checked the status window of the slaves and found that the organization to which they belonged was marked (unaffiliated). In other words, I don''t see any of the organization names that I''ve mentioned!


    If you feel bad, Jinwoo will also


    - Jin-woo.


    -Level: 6


    -Exp: 45530/80000


    -Fullness: 99%


    - Citizenship: Korea


    - Occupation: D rank mercenary


    - Public: Mercenary mercenaries, 12150/2000


    It says "mercenary" in the job description!


    By the way, everyone seems to have forgotten about it, but the reason it exceeds the maximum is because Jinwoo didn''t get promoted intentionally because she was annoyed.


    I only used it temporarily anyway, but I couldn''t find the need to raise my rank as a mercenary.


    Anyway, if it was any other game, it would have been between levels 30 and 40, based on the behavior you''ve done so far, or the experience of killing your enemies.


    Jinwoo, who thought he had to level up and increase more abilities and formalize the organization, began to reflect on how he could meet these two conditions.


    Let''s just look at the manual. ''


    It''s a very simple problem, but Jinwoo has a reader''s disposition that he must read at least half of once to be satisfied.


    The problem is I like to get to know the system by playing the game myself, so I never look at the manual unless it''s armed with a new system I don''t know about.


    There seems to be some unification, but since you have such complex minds, you may be able to show a variety of hypothetical behaviors.


    After all, it was the organization that put experience first, and first.


    So far, he has decided to give up and check the manual after just naming the organization, thinking it would be easy to do something about it, and not knowing how to create the tissue.


    And I found out....


    "An organization is founded when you have to collect at least 3 characters who have a favourable feeling for any player, and you have to get the answer to join more than a majority of them as subordinates? ''


    When I think about it, some people initially disagreed with the name of the organization under the middle two pathological names of the Fraternity. After that, he renamed it Sam Tai drama, but at this time he just said he would change it like this, not saying he would form an organization.


    Since I thought that if I had named the organization three Tai Pole from the beginning, natural tissues would have been created, Jin took a deep breath and immediately acted.


    When they got all the slaves together and told them that they were going to formalize an organization called the Three Taiji Pole, they all voted for it as if they had waited.


    and a pop-up message window.


    - You created a Triple Pole organization. -


    - With the command ''Organizational Status'' you can create a mission with the organization''s detailed situation, the details of its subordinates, and various commands and determine the experience for the reward for success. If your subordinates succeed in a mission, your subordinates will gain Reward EXP, 50% of the Mission EXP will be Organization EXP, and the other 50% will be Organization EXP. -


    -There is no limit to creating missions, but organizations are given maximum reward XP based on their level. You can set this EXP as a mission reward. -


    - Reward EXP will automatically recover in a week. -


    - "Loyalty" is added to the feelings of all members of your organization under you. The more you feel favorable towards a player, the easier it will be to raise your loyalty. The members of your organization will automatically determine their loyalty based on how they feel about you. -


    ''Organizational status.''


    Having checked all the message windows, Peugeot immediately opened the status window of the organization to check the status of the organization.


    - Samtaegeuk -


    -Organization Level: 1-


    - EXP: 0/20000-


    - Reward EXP: 20000/20000-


    - Number of Organizations: 7 Persons-


    Organizational status was a brief picture of the current state of the organization.


    The command ''Position'', ''Mission'', and ''Dissolution'' were written next to the status window, and when I pressed the position with my finger, I remembered the message window again.


    - Positions give authority to subordinates per row. If there is no position, no matter how skilled he is, the other henchmen underestimate his orders and do not move properly. -


    -The title of the position can be set by the head himself or you can use the default name that has already been created. -


    When I read all the message panes, I remembered several words in front of Jinwoo''s eyes.


    ''Military, Mafia, Roman ranking....''


    There were modern parts, and there were many basic names listed, including the ancient military hierarchy, or Iraq or Egypt hierarchy.


    ''Hmm... I''d like to go to the ancient Korean Peninsula''s national hierarchy...'' ''


    However, the problem was that if I used an organization name that I did not usually know, my partner decided to create an intuitive and understandable name.


    ''There''s no reason to make a name that looks difficult.''


    The allies who decided to create the organization''s name began to create the organization''s title by giving orders to the slaves to do so.


    About half an hour later, a simple title of Jinwoo style was born.


    [Boss Class]


    Total: Jinwoo Sun


    Minor Total:


    [Commander Class]


    Supervisor:


    Stash:


    Advisor:


    Guard Commander:


    Administrator:


    Production Manager:


    Head of Research Team:


    [Intermediate Executive]


    Decimal:


    Action Captain:


    [Elite Agent]


    Inflator:


    Gunfighter:


    Shadow:


    Factor Escort:


    Researcher:


    Armored:


    [Agent General]


    Tier 1 Solver:


    Secondary Solver:


    Tier 3 Solver:


    .


    .


    .


    Grade 9 Solver:


    ''Well, that''s roughly it.''


    He had created quite a lot of titles on only seven topics, but he expected to be able to fill all these titles shortly.


    "Done."


    Then when I pressed the Finish button, I remembered the message window again.


    -You have created a title. You can assign multiple positions to a character, but keep in mind that you may be less efficient because you need to be commanded to be that efficient. It''s also important to remember that you can have multiple duplicates for the remaining positions, except for the head of the organization. -


    -You can always add, rename, and more in the future. -


    ''Well, it doesn''t make sense to give a job to tens or hundreds of people every day.''


    Jin Woo nodded his head as if accepting, and decided to leave the title this far and add or rename it later to fit the situation.


    After completing his title, he unhesitated to appoint Iscilia as a minor gunman.


    If she betrayed him, his faith in her was limitless because Jiwoo would lose interest in this game, not jokes.


    For reference, among the Soldier classes, elite agents specializing in melee combat, Gunfighters similarly, elite agents using ranged combat or firearms among the Soldier classes, Shadow agents specializing in assassination, infiltration, and Factor escorts are heavily responsible for protecting important officers and commanders.


    Armored soldiers are advanced diseases that need to play in a variety of situations with power suits, and Soldiers are not just ordinary members who are stumbling around in a word, more or less.


    For reference, we have established a production position because we cannot always move to make our own products.


    It''s because we had to move east and west to conquer the world, and we didn''t have time to waste, and if we had a production base, we wouldn''t have to do it ourselves.


    Well, if it''s so urgent, we''ll have to do it ourselves.


    And creating a research-related title is also because of Shavat (Sabbath day), now the main weapon of Perisha.


    It was to develop new kinds of weapons and equipment that could be used to increase their combat strength as an organization, so they were going to develop new kinds of weapons while pushing resources to the research team at a later opportunity.


    And Ferrissa appointed an assistant to advise her by her side, and Noah, Harin and Iris appointed action commanders.


    ''Tis time!'' Appointed as premium power to be dispatched when they want to, or when things don''t work out well.


    Finally, Riellus decides to join the Watchers and Shadows.


    She''s the kind of person who moves so stealthily that even an ally won''t notice her. She''s perfect for shadows and watchers.


    As soon as Jinwoo gave his subordinates a proper position, he immediately checked the stats window of the slaves.


    - You, Noah...


    Level: 32


    EXP: 358310/1320000


    Citizenship: United Kingdom, United States, Korea


    Ability: Brainstorming Grade 5


    Rank: A Rank


    Age: 22 years


    Affiliation: Samtaegeuk


    Emotions: Obedience 100, Love 100


    - Ycilia Maxwell...


    Level: 53


    EXP: 547271/4500000


    Citizenship: United Kingdom


    Ability: Brainstorming Grade 8


    Rank: S Rank


    Age: 46


    Affiliation: Samtaegeuk


    Emotions: Baby NTL 100


    - Pericia Rictoend-


    Level: 11


    EXP: 219942/290000


    Citizenship: Sweden, USA


    Ability: -


    Rank: -


    Age: 24


    Affiliation: Samtaegeuk


    Emotions: pleasure addiction 98, obedience 94


    - This Harin--


    Level: 49


    EXP: 1279379/3900000


    Citizenship: Korea


    Ability: Wind Power Grade 8


    Rank: S Rank


    Age: 20


    Affiliation: Samtaegeuk


    Emotions: pleasure poisoning 89, obedience 97


    - Riellus...


    Level: 0


    EXP: 0/0


    Nationality:??


    Ability:??


    Rank:??


    Age:??


    Affiliation: Samtaegeuk


    Emotion: Obedience: 100


    - Kiritani Iris...


    Level: 37


    EXP: 1811650/1941000


    Citizenship: Japan


    Ability: Physical Strengthening Grade 5


    Rank:??


    Age: 21


    Affiliation: Samtaegeuk


    Emotion: Love: 100


    Status: Memory Confusion


    There''s one strange thing about being here.


    Why are they so high-level? ''


    From the player''s point of view, Isilia''s level was the level at which five abilities could be mastered to the 10th grade, but the difference between NPCs and players can be seen here.


    Players can increase their abilities by 1 point each time they level up starting from 1, but not characters.


    As we later learned, NPCs are divided into complete, intermediate, and growth forms. Since Isiana Harin had already developed the maximum number of abilities, she forced the number of levels to be higher, making it difficult to grow by raising the EXP limit. Since the intermediate type is still under-growth, the level is lower than that of complete form, but higher than growth.


    The growth type is low in level and low in ability, but it can grow as fast as the level is low and grow this ability.


    However, there is a system that is not visible to the eye, and talent is assigned to each NPC.


    Depending on talent, 10 levels may go up to stop growth, 2 levels may stop growth, and 100 levels may go up.


    When growth stops, EXP suddenly rises exponentially and normal play makes growth nearly impossible.


    To be honest, if you are willing to raise the finished ones, Isilia and Harin, you can level them up to become a Grade 9 Talent, but if you just translate your experience into dozens of growth characters, you can make them into Grades 3-4.


    One peculiar thing is that the level and experience of Riellus are zero, which is a reflection of the fact that she needs to eat the nucleus of another monster to grow up to be a monster.


    However, he later found out, once he silenced the questions before his eyes, he turned his gaze towards the mission.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Finally, we have a formal organization.


    From now on, we move on to the Ranged Character.

 203 Chapter 3

    - Perisha Lictoind successfully delivered the weapon. Earn 10% more XP for reaching additional requirements.


    Jinwoo checks the message window in front of her eyes with Ferrissa''s report and confirms that she has succeeded in her mission.


    ''At this rate, I''d be playing, eating, and rapping up.''


    Jinwoo''s mission to deliver 10,000 XP to Noah and Ferrissa each failed to hide a happy smile in the Ferrissa mission success message window.


    When creating a mission, bonus EXP can be earned through additional conditions, which are the only additional conditions a player cannot control and must select additional conditions in the tab titled Assassination, Attack, Search, Defense, or Espionage.


    If you fail, you will only receive the original EXP, but you will be able to do anything because you will receive an additional bonus corresponding to it. However, the NPCs who received the mission want to complete the additional condition as much as possible, so if you put an additional condition called "Kill X Enemy" on it, you will definitely be able to kill the enemy if you get an opportunity during the infiltration mission.


    Additional conditions were possible for higher bonuses as the difficulty became more difficult, but Jinwoo did not intend to put his subordinates through such risks on purpose.


    For reference, Noah and Ferrissa were tasked with rooting the AK-47, which they had made in addition to Jinwoo, wherever they successfully defended the base, and the additional conditions were ''No one will notice,'' so they were able to easily squeeze in additional bonus experience points.


    Note that mission success and additional conditions will not be determined until the NPC completing the mission reports, and mission failure will automatically appear in the message window at any time when the character fails the mission.


    We don''t know if they were just taken prisoners, dead, or wounded somewhere and incapacitated.


    Through the creation of the organization, once a few problems are solved, ''I am the total number of three Tai Poles!'' I was waiting for a reaction from that side.


    "Perisha, do you have any idea when they''re going to make the call? I''m running out of ingredients and making weapons."


    After the report, Ferrissa quietly thinks about something and opens her mouth slowly.


    "They''ll probably ask for a contact sooner than usual. Especially now that you know how good our weapons are from a surprise attack by the United States military, you must contact Jin Woo, who can produce these weapons."


    The attack on the U.S. military was a highly covert sneak attack.


    You''ve only repelled their attacks with one rifle, so your whole body must have felt the need to look for those who turned their eyes and made these weapons for processing.


    "If I can spare more than a week, and if I can''t spare it, maybe¡­¡­."


    "My Lord! There was this telegram on the base of the terrorists!"


    "It could be now."


    Jinwoo checked the telegram handed over from Noah back to the underground bunker just in time, and it contained this.


    - I want to thank you for your assistance in our independence movement. However, we cannot understand your intentions, and cannot be seen as mere goodwill. Let''s face each other and talk. -


    "Hmmm! You''re giving me a hard time saying you don''t trust me."


    "What would you do?"


    Pericia also opened her mouth, checking the telegram Noah brought, and she shrugged and replied.


    "Of course you should go. It''s not my taste to have a long haul in a dungeon like this."


    Before long, Jinwoo decided to leave his life in the dungeon, and Noah took a piece of paper and started poking at the pen.


    Time will be around lunch the next day, and this telegram will be designated as the base. -


    Jin Woo set a time and place, and then thought about something for a moment and wrote another sentence similar to the blackmail.


    - If you want to take me prisoner, use all your power, all your traps, all your strategies. If you don''t catch me or kill me, you Kurds will have Winston Churchill as an angel facing an unbearable death. -


    "This... is almost declaration-level."


    "I''m careful not to lie. The only thing left for them to do now is tell the truth."


    The "why" part he said is when he wants to make the other person mistaken or ridicule what he said.


    I think of Jin Woo as a braggart, but when I tell the truth, I tell the truth without mixing it up, because the goal was to be able to feel despair about the ridiculous strength when I try to deal lightly with him.


    If what you say is true, Jinwoo will lie intentionally and make the enemy laugh at you or mock you.


    Only then will the enemy who was underestimating himself reveal his despair as he learns the truth.


    "Oh, right."


    Later, something comes to mind, finishing at the end.


    - The total number of three Tai Poles, clear. -


    ----------


    "Commander, it''s not too late now."


    Mutan Har, a talented man who teleported Syric Sirka to a meeting place appointed by the gunman of the Three Tai Poles, advised us to create a stand-in now.


    Mutan Har, a hard-working Middle Eastern man with a rough skin and a refined figure, was desperately trying to change his mind because he had previously had the qualities of a strategist who knew the situation.


    "The second we find out who they are, we''ll have to meet with the commanders of engineers who can make weapons of this magnitude."


    Sirik Sirka has determined that Qiu, the leader of the Three Tai Poles, is the leader of a group of engineers who can make these weapons.


    It is because in this world, anyone who has made an over-technology or similar weapon is more likely to be built by a group of highly skilled technicians than by personal creation.


    "He''s a blackmail threat, like a declaration of war. If there''s even the slightest miscommunication, it must be a threat to your safety. No, if you''re still going, you should accompany Sister Widdard."


    Sister Widdard, as he said, was one of the most talented men on the Independence Front... no, two.


    "You know better than anyone that that''s impossible. If there''s a hole in the Syrian front right now, we don''t know what''s gonna happen."


    The situation was difficult to escape because the Kurdish government, which was now established in northern Syria, was holding the line against the Syrian government that had opposed Kurdish independence.


    "Besides, if anything happens, I need you to give me some strength. I trust you with my life. Haha."


    "Commander¡­¡­."


    Syric Sirka relaxes with a relaxed, furry smile, and thinks that Har''s ability to get away easily even if something big happens to him.


    But, to be honest, it was very tense for Syric Sirka as well.


    As a commander, I only pretended to be relaxed so as not to cause anxiety to Kurdish warriors.


    "By the way, you really messed up."


    The place that Qiu set up as a meeting place was halfway devastated by an attack by the U.S. military.


    Now, I can see how severe the US military''s attack was, indirectly, as Independent warriors were spending a busy day, such as redecorating, caring for wounded.


    ''I can barely defeat an attack by a rifle like this¡­¡­.''


    The AK-47 drawn on the skull of a triangle was a weapon from God.


    Once the glass was lightly pierced, it had enormous destructive power that pierced through the bulletproof vests and helmets captured from the dead Americans.


    We''ve heard that several guns have been taken to Independent headquarters and disassembled and researched, but if we can get our own team of engineers to work together, we should be able to change the wire advantageously now.


    No, not just assault rifles, but more weapons? If that happens, those who underestimate Kurd will disappear.


    The more damage we do in the United States, the more people will be burdened, and the more damage we do, the more people will want to oppose the war.


    With the United States gone, we could gain independence from the many Middle Eastern nations that rule by dividing Kurdistan with this overwhelming weapon.


    In order to do that, I had to hold hands with the man who told me to clean up.


    But the thing that bothers me is that you''re not Kurdish.


    Second, though it was an awkward Syric Sirka that required to borrow foreign power, as commander of all Independents, the hope of one Kurdish who had dreamed of independence of Kurdistan suppressed them.


    ''If he tries to betray us...'' ''


    The problem is the wound of betrayal that all Kurds have.


    Because of these wounds, Kurds were unable to trust foreigners and always had to be cautious.


    Currently, everyone on this base knew that the men who made the weapons they used to defeat the American military were coming, but some who were sensitive to betrayal were raising their voices to the insistence that they should take prisoners and force them to build weapons before they could use them.


    However, some of the executives who took the lead in Syric Sirka were cautious because they seemed prepared for this attack.


    "Commander! A few armed with power suits are headed this way!"


    At that time, the commander who was watching the perimeter ran out and reported, and took a deep breath and calmed down the tension.


    "Tell everyone not to attack until they attack first." And bring them here. "


    "Yes!"


    If they''re all armed with power suits, that means they''re fully prepared for an attack on this side.


    Moreover, since they had made these weapons, he expected that the performance of the Power Suites would not be negligible. He banned pre-emptive attacks and ordered the commanders to organize the command control room used here and come to the room made up of meeting chairs.


    ''Will this choice be an anger or a blessing to my people¡­¡­.''


    Syric Sirka could feel more and more tension and pressure crushing his shoulders because he didn''t know what the outcome of encountering an unknown group of people with over-technology not even the United States had.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Four Frenzied Battles!


    For some reason, it feels so good to have your hair activated!


    Let''s get this story moving!... but the problem is I''m tired of using too much brain for side effects;


    But then I took a look at another Novelis article, and everybody asked for a coupon for a writer''s review.


    Am I gonna beg for a coupon?


    No, don''t waste coupons on these mini novels, and put coupons into the novels you want. So it feels good to throw coupons, and it feels good to be recognized by the reader, not by the writer begging.


    No, there''s something wrong with a third-rate novel like this, right from the moment it became 10,000? At this rate, I''m sure that one day the crew will suddenly descend to the thousandth percentile and terrorize my mental state!


    So check out the other Novelis novels and wake up. It''s getting more and more unsettling for a player to climb steadily;

 204 Chapter 3

    "I''m back¡­¡­."


    "Hey, isn''t everyone behind a woman?"


    "Those women made this weapon?"


    "How can that be? We''ll have a separate tech team."


    All the terrorists... No, all but one came in armed with power suits to talk about their anxiety.


    Nevertheless, the anxiety couldn''t be relieved, as I had a feeling that the power suits made by the people who could make these weapons would have tremendous performance, and that they would cause a tremendous catastrophe if they were to riot inside the base.


    As we get closer to the terrorist base, the man in front of us stops moving as he raises his hand and sends a stop sign.


    "I put away the total number of three Taiji dramas! What is your answer? Attack or talk!"


    When Jin Woo raised his voice and spoke under duress, the terrorists took precautions in case of an incident.


    "If you say you want us to disarm ourselves! If only our engineers believed in that toy-like weapon made out of grass and persecuted this side! From that moment on, you will meet as an enemy! Winston Churchill''s massacre is just a kid''s prank, and I''m gonna make you feel real good about it!"


    Since it is the meeting place between the leaders, Jin Woo also abandoned playfulness and said in a intimidating tone while living a sincere life.


    Syric Sirka sighed in anxiety as he watched several terrorists who threatened him and misbehaved with the British genocide, the most painful of the wounds.


    ''Much more oppressive and violent than I thought. Plus, I have a confident voice that I can do it anytime.''


    This is where he got himself into trouble.


    Bow your heads and greet them, or resist his oppressive response.


    ''¡­ I can''t do it. I need to talk to the author first...''


    "Bite the soldiers."


    "Commander! Do you take such fools for granted?" "


    Mutan Har ran out to the group of Qiu who were threatening him and wanted to hit them, but he disobeyed Syric Sirka''s orders and calmed down.


    "We can''t afford to miss out on a moment''s anger. They are also heavily armed for our attack, so attacking them will only cause more damage. And what happens if they don''t join us and deliver weapons to the U.S. military?"


    "Khh¡­¡­."


    The commander''s words echoed out a groaning that seemed to put up with Mutan''s anger, and soon he nodded and accepted.


    "Yes, sir. Take care of the soldiers!" And lead them to Command and Control! "


    When Mutan Har opened his mouth to an officer, the officer responded powerfully.


    "Yes!"


    The officer gave instructions to the soldiers not to attack, giving them an answer in the most energetic voice, because they could be enemies or allies.


    "Hmm, a nationalist is no fool."


    "That''s why you can''t trust them completely. It''s not the same race, so it''s easy to betray."


    Perisha advised him not to let Jinwoo out of his sight.


    "Follow me."


    The officer bitten by the soldiers opens his mouth to Jinwoo''s group, and he makes a quick move toward the officer who turned his back to see if Jinwoo was feeling uncomfortable.


    "Hey."


    "?"


    Taang!


    "Shhhhh!?"


    Sudden gunshots and screams.


    Jinwoo suddenly pulled out his pistol and shot an officer in the knee.


    Sirik Sirka and Hartan Mar, who were headed to the command control room decorated as the meeting hall, came out in surprise.


    "What''s the matter!?"


    "I-I don''t know! Suddenly, he shot...!"


    "What the hell are you doing...!"


    Hearing the situation from the soldier looking outside, Hartan Mar tries to make a furious gesture towards the group, but Chiu''s voice comes first.


    "What? Come with me!? You don''t think I''m here to play hard to get with you? Don''t get me wrong! We''re not here to hold hands with you equally, we''re here to show mercy! Don''t you dare mistake me for an equal position without knowing the subject!"


    Puck!


    "Huff!"


    Then, while the bullet pierced his knee and grabbed the officer''s head in agony, he slammed his face into his knee with a normal level of strength, and slammed into the knee portion of a solid power suit, broke his nose bone and knocked out a few teeth.


    "Keheh! Keheh!"


    The officer who vomited a painful groaning on his knees and face screamed as if he could not endure the pain, rolling around on the ground and vomiting.


    "When you ask someone who is a lot richer than you, you will politely say, ''Come here,'' or, ''You can follow me.'' How dare you!"


    Puck!


    "Cock!"


    Then I kicked the officer''s head around the ground like a soccer ball, and the officer who could not overcome the shock was stunned to death.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    How can you be so rude?) Terrorists who saw him assaulting their superiors, while relaxing behind the scenes, pointed a gun at them.


    Jinwoo, who saw it, opened his mouth with a voice that he did not know whether to protest or intimidate them.


    "Are you trying to preemptively attack the total number of organizations you''ve come to negotiate? This means they''re hostile to us, not a meeting."


    "Khhhh! You did the pre-emptive attack first!"


    Mutan Har protested against Jinwoo as if it were absurd, but Jinwoo shrugged his shoulders, expressing his ignorance beyond the mask.


    "Preemptive attack? Who, me? When?"


    "Then what is our officer doing behind your back!"


    "I command you! How dare you threaten me on my knees and my head!"


    "This¡­ profit¡­¡­!"


    Hartan Mar was furious enough to shed a vein of blood on his forehead as if he had pretended not to win. He was angry and tried to issue an attack order.


    "Enough! Everybody, grab a gun!"


    "Commander!"


    You disobeyed the commander''s orders, but Syric Sirka calmed the soldiers down with a firm mouth.


    "I thought I told you all to draw your guns!"


    "Khh...!"


    Hartan Mar, as well as other terrorists, drew their guns with fury close to the oppressive Qiu party, and Jin smiled satisfactorily as he stepped back into the terrorist base.


    "Hahahaha! Now I know how the Kurds survived an overwhelming disadvantage! With a commander that smart, at least he''ll be able to keep things going! You have the look of a group of chieftains!"


    Jinwoo smiles faintly at the voice of Syric Sirka, who drives terrorists away, and at first glance, he sees an old man who looks old, but is strong.


    "Follow me this way."


    "Perisha, follow me, and the rest of you, be on your guard."


    "Old!"


    While wearing a visor covering his face on the power suit, Iscilia answered to make him feel as energetic as in Round Knights, and led the rest of the women to surround the building that was used as a command center.


    Jinwoo, accompanied by a reliable bag of her own Perisha, enters the largest room of a golden building due to the signs of battle.


    A chair was placed at the end and end of a slightly larger rectangular table, and the opposite location was determined automatically when the Circa faced the wall in the opposite direction.


    As they both sat down, Pericia, the head of teleporter Hartan Marwa Chiu, each took a floating position behind the person they were following.


    Sirik Sirka cautiously opens his mouth with Haoch.


    For some reason, it seemed like a second time would come if I had just said good-bye to him.


    "I am Circa, Commander of the Kurdish Nation Independence Front. You can call me Sirik or Sirka.


    Originally, the Middle Eastern country reads from right to left, so it would be correct to call it Sirka, but it seemed more familiar to Jinwoo, a Korean reading from left to right.


    "I put away the total number of three Taiji dramas, as you know. Let''s call you Syric, then."


    The two men who briefly introduced themselves wanted to know the importance by looking into each other''s eyes, and Syric opened his mouth first.


    "You look Asian from all the way out there. Are you Japanese?"


    Heave-ho!


    "!!"


    Immediately, as soon as Syric''s words are finished, Jin Woo draws his pistol and points it at him.


    "This¡­¡­!"


    Hartan Mar immediately attempts to evacuate to Teleport, but first, Syric raises his hand and calms him down.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you here to talk to us?"


    "I told you guys," huh? Are you Middle Eastern? ''Would you smile and say no? "


    "Hmmm¡­¡­."


    Israel is like the nucleus of the Middle East.


    Israel forced the Holy Land of all the Middle Eastern countries to become their own land by using the power of the Great Nation, and because they had enormous capital in the United States, even because of their capital, they could not touch the Holy Land of all the Middle Eastern countries because of the pressure of the United States to help them.


    "That''s exactly what you just asked me. I didn''t pull the trigger because it was a meeting place."


    "... I''m sorry. But I had no choice but to tell you the name of an East Asian country that I can think of immediately because I don''t know where you belong."


    Sirik took a step back and Jinwoo took back his pistol, even though he could not even imagine asking if he was Japanese.


    "Apologize for not knowing, and I''ll take it. My men are multinational, but I am Korean first."


    "Korea?"


    Syric recalled the name Korea, but no matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn''t remember.


    "It''s one of three countries in East Asia. A small country halfway between China and Japan."


    Martan Har taught Syric the country called South Korea if he remembered a Korean company that had come to Kurdistan City.


    Kurdistan may think that most of the explanations and descriptions so far have been rural and refugee-like lifestyles, but there are several cities that have been properly built by leveling mountain ranges.


    However, it was difficult to survive every day, and unlike China and Japan, Korea was an unfamiliar country for Syric that did not have much influence in the world.


    "As much as I''m sorry. It''s hard to survive a day, so other countries can see..."


    "Ah, I understand that, so there''s no need to apologize."


    Jinwoo expected that, so generously (?), and Syric decided to clear his throat a few times and leave the search for watermelon.


    "Let''s get down to business then. We have two questions. I need to know why you are here as a Korean in East Asia and what you want from us."


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I seem to have lost my senses of writing these days, and I seem to be slowing down my writing speed, so I keep writing a lot.


    Thanks to you, my life has started as a novel and ended as a novel after work these days.


    You can still feel rewarded, so you pay for your personal time!


    PS: Oh dear, please tell us if there are any strange or inaccurate descriptions of Kurdistan and Kurdistan. I''m doing a search in my own way, but it might be a lot different from what I actually know.

 205 Chapter 3

    Jinwoo smiles greedily at Syric''s question and proudly sets his feet on the table, placing his front foot on the chair and maintaining balance.


    "What I want?"


    "I''ll be honest with you. We can''t trust you. I don''t understand the intention of handing over these weapons to us, and I''m just wondering what they''re trying to use us for."


    "¡­¡­."


    He looks down at Syric with cold eyes.


    ''If you tell them about the Relic of Salahadin, they''ll use it to impersonate you.''


    Jin Woo hates being dragged away by his opponent''s intentions the most.


    If you are exploited by another villain, you will break the plans of the person who exploited you by holding hands with the enemy who just had a thrombus.


    Of course, if you can use your opponent, you will be encouraged with joy.


    Moreover, since Ferrissa also advised the other party not to blow the reaction that this side is unfortunate, Jinwoo decided not to discuss the Relic of Saladin but to set another additional goal for his own purposes.


    "Cutting the power out of Americans."


    "Do you have a grudge against the United States?"


    "No, no grudges. I just want to play with the world as I please! I don''t like it, so I''m going to use you to cut America''s power."


    I declared that I would confidently use them, but for some reason, I couldn''t think of any disgust or discomfort because they fit so well with the appearance of cleaning up until now. Just to the extent that he was naturally like that, he thought for a moment that he was also amazingly adaptable.


    "You said you''d use us publicly in a negotiation¡­¡­. But I''m relieved it doesn''t seem to be a mix of lies."


    At this point, we didn''t feel the need to have a psychological fight to read each other''s minds so far.


    "I hate it when these results grow longer in obvious discussions. I need your numbers, and you need my weapons. Isn''t that the whole point? The childish thing that makes us dizzy and cry like a mouth-breathing politician is to stop each other."


    "I agree with that part."


    Syric himself is the commander of the army.He is not a politician.


    Even though they could give deceptive speeches, it was easier for them to express each other''s feelings because they were weak in political speech that foresaw the future of the country.


    "Then I suggest this side ''uses'' you first. Since we are at war independence from the Middle East, we need weapons and equipment to arm our soldiers."


    "I''ll talk about this request."


    Then, Pericia stepped out instead of Jinwoo.


    Jinwoo seems quite clever, but he is quite weak in numbers and Ferrissa has also come for this time, so he started negotiating instead of clearing.


    "We are not infinite in materials. So please hand over the manufacturing materials used by the Independent army to us. And I want you to give us a base where we can do our production work."


    "Mmmm..."


    Syric made a slight modification to Ferrissa''s demands.


    "Then I''ll have our men guard the base and keep an eye on you. Honestly, we don''t trust each other, but we''re not comfortable without any safety measures."


    "I don''t care about that. My master is a man who, if he wants to, can take it by force without your cooperation. Rather, this bothersome way of collaborating is a rebuttal that will not betray itself."


    "¡­ Huh¡­¡­."


    Mutan Har, who is listening silently behind his back, vomits a laughter.


    "I''m sorry to hear that. He can take our resources at will?"


    "Hrr."


    Syric gives a cautious voice to Mutan Har, but his hostility is exposed to the stiff tail of those who don''t like it.


    "You don''t have to bow to these people, Commander! With my teleport abilities, I can win their throats...!"


    Choo-choo-choo


    "My head will be blown off before that."


    "!!"


    At that time, Mutan Har turns his eyes toward the direction where the gun was pointed in a frightening look at the feeling of the gun touching his side head.


    Pachitch--


    Then the woman in the power suit appears with a spark splashing, and he groans unknowingly.


    "Huff-puff...!?"


    The Stealth Armor that has been researched and developed so far has been reported to be capable of discovering a deflection phenomenon that may cause the air to distort when viewed in detail.


    Mutan Har, who had actually found and killed a Special Forces man in a Stealth Armor developed in the United States, was even more surprised.


    "If you were attacking us with hostility now, the bullet would have shaken your brain without warning."


    It was the Perisha who prompted Noah to follow behind in secret with stealth mode, so she glanced at Mutan Har with a clear, oblivious gaze.


    "Khh¡­¡­."


    Since he was spitting in his face when he heard that he could now avoid it with his teleport abilities, he was trembling with contempt and anger, but he could also feel fear and awe towards the overwhelming skills.


    It is because the stealth armor that solves the refractive phenomenon of light is very versatile.


    Commander Syric''s eyes also turn pale with a woman who appears to be an underling of Qiu who bravely shows herself in a space that no one had just seen.


    "You can also get this equipment if you want. But of course, there has to be some mutual trust."


    "¡­¡­."


    In other words, the technologies that could attack them would be applied if they could be trusted.


    However, as soon as Syric regained consciousness, he immediately asked the next question.


    "Who you are... No, it doesn''t matter. What''s the alternative? What the hell are you doing with this kind of technology?"


    Commander Syric is not an engineer, but as a commander, he was aware of many weapons.


    That''s why I had a hunch that their skills were not normal, and I couldn''t understand what people with this kind of skills were lacking to do this.


    "Our purpose?"


    Jinwoo, who was waiting quietly while Perisha was negotiating, smiled at his mouth and answered his question.


    "Conquest of the World."


    On that day, the three Taiji and Kurdish Independents held hands, and as small negotiations came and went, the group stayed at the base that the Independent Army had decided to provide.


    ---------


    Shoot me...


    "Wow! Wow! Whoa! Water!"


    Jinwoo, who had been out of water for a week to wash her face, cheered like a child in a well-equipped shower.


    Since water is more expensive than oil in the Middle East, it is only possible to wash your body with water if you have a river around you.


    However, the Kurdistan Mountains are home to the Tigris, Dazab and Sozab rivers, which are Iraq''s rivers, so the Kurdish Independents are not particularly troubled by the lack of water because they find and use these waters.


    Of course, the water supply is good around the base where it was found, but you can''t do such luxury from so far away.


    Syric Commander says water is more expensive than oil, but it wasn''t more expensive than soldiers'' lives, so I think this is how I want to buy the favor of cleaning.


    However, even though it was built as a bottle to bathe for a week, I was satisfied with the fact that I could soak my whole body with water.


    "Wow... Is that water?"


    Subsequently, the slaves of Jinwoo rush into the shower room.


    The Independent Guards were blinking to prevent them from doing anything stupid on the outside, but Jinwoo, their master, decided to let them slip into the shower in 10 seconds, so most of them entered without any tension.


    "Yuck! Cool!"


    "Ahhhh..."


    Slaves were also rejoicing at whether it felt good to get water on their bodies or melting in the pleasure of bringing cool water to wet their whole bodies.


    "I honestly didn''t think we''d have a better base like this."


    "Hehe, if I were him, I would have at least treated a technologist with that much skill."


    At that moment, Isaiah, with a satisfactory smile, approached.


    "Better yet, honey, you can''t reach your back, can you?"


    "Huh? Yeah."


    Jinwoo, who thought she would do something ''good,'' answered her question gently, and she spread the soap evenly over her breasts with a shy smile.


    Then he went back behind Jinwoo''s back, tied his waist around him, and began to rub Jinwoo''s back with his breasts, shaking his torso up and down.


    "Ahhhhh!?"


    Iscilia''s rich breasts, soft skin and smooth lather began to rub his back comfortably in harmony, and Noah turned his head to the groan and quickly began to rub soap on his chest.


    "Ah! You should be ashamed!"


    "Hehe, you must always find an opportunity to speak up for your loved ones."


    So Zilcera, Noah quickly approached the front of Jinwoo and began to rub his whole upper body with his chest, hugging his waist as well.


    "Rawr!"


    In the pleasures of the mother''s breasts, which were felt in the front and back, other slaves began to attend late.


    Ferrissa and Harin had already soaked their whole body, so they took hold of one arm and rubbed it all over their body.


    At the bottom of the sequence, Iris took over Jinwoo''s lower body and rubbed her legs with her chest and torso.


    Addicted to the soft feeling of the breasts on the whole body and the pleasures that the beautiful flesh of well-trained women brings, eunuchs smiled pleasantly and entrusted himself to the whole body of the slaves.


    "Ugh¡­."


    As she watches the outside, she looks jealous, her head wide open to the joyful screams coming from the inside of the shower.


    Her primary base, and the properties of the absorbed spiders, all looked at the spiders on the ground and instinctively refused to wash the water with their whole body, so I saw this mesh.


    Even though the spider''s respiratory system was attached to her stomach, she was reluctant to enter the water, and the instinct of the spider, who inherited her instincts, was fiercely struggling with the female instinct to participate there and shake a sheep at Jinwoo, a higher species than herself.


    Well, thanks to her watch, only slaves can care about serving Jin Woo''s body.


    Meanwhile, Jiwoo, who felt the nudity of the slaves, made a sinister expression, grabbed each of his arms and shoved Perisha and Harin''s scrotum up with his index finger and stops.


    "Haha!"


    "Heheh heh heh."


    Tsu tsu tsu tsu tsu tsu -


    As the two fingers sexually flex back and forth inside the vagina, Pericia and Harin lean their torso against the shoulders of Jinwoo, pushing their lower body back and forth, appearing to unwittingly boast about the waist of the S-line.


    He felt satisfied that females with this great figure were his slaves, and the state of the sheep reached the maximum thanks to the soft feel of the vagina on his fingertips and the comfort that the mother milkshake brings back and forth.


    As if looking for something for a moment, Jiwoo circles around, thinking of a replacement when he doesn''t have anything to lay on the floor.


    "Cecilia, get on your knees for a second."


    "Yes ~"


    In her obedient appearance, kneeling straight to his command, he lies down on her knees as a pillow.


    "Now, let the rest of you get along and satisfy my belongings."


    "Yes ~"


    Slaves smiled and were filled with the willingness to lick the items of Jinwoo, repelling each other and gathering around his sheep.


    Buddy, buddy, buddy, buddy.


    They began licking the giant sheep, and while their tongues touched or met each other, they were busy licking the sheep deliciously, as if they didn''t have the strength to care about it.


    "Phew!"


    He began to mock Iselia''s chest, gathering faces from below and gently pressing down on her face while enjoying the service of slaves with his tongue.


    "Haha¡­¡­. H-honey... Are you feeling m-well?"


    "I think I''d be happy to be crushed to death with these breasts."


    At the bottom, the tongue of the slaves who were filled with the will to serve was transverse in various directions, and the feeling of soft breasts pressing all over their heads was such a pleasant feeling that they could die right now.


    "Hehe¡­¡­. Thank you for loving my flabby breasts."


    Iscilia embraced her husband who was rubbing or licking his chest and gently hugged his neck, and Jinwoo still mocked and replied.


    "I can''t help but stretch it a little bit because it''s the size. Rather, it''s a God-given talent to keep men in shape at this size and age."


    While taking a shower, Jiwoo felt that he would have a pleasant sleep while smiling at the delightful tiredness and service of the slaves.


    "Ugh..."


    And he had to watch over her, tearing his eyes out as if his spider instincts had never been more hateful than today.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Oh, I''m thinking about putting a sign for groaning in the future. Let''s go to the right mulberry red.


    For example,


    "Hahaha!"


    This part.


    "Haha ?"


    Like this.


    If you think this might hurt your original mood, or if you think it might be more sexy, please reflow. You know, it''s a little hard to vote on something like this.

 206 Chapter 3

    As Qiu''s group huddles, the Siric Commander grunts on his own, wondering if his actions were right.


    Maybe I made a big mistake.


    What if he''s a spy in the United States or some other country?


    If we''re going to use them, shouldn''t we be building stronger defenses now?


    Their processing skills accepted their demands because they were afraid that something would happen if they went to the United States, or to their enemies, but they did not believe in the cruel cruel cruelty that the person who showed them to put away.


    But one thing you can trust is that you don''t hide your feelings.


    It was too violent, but it was a relief, at least, that he was not hypocritical.


    ''And I don''t intend to stand here either.''


    Another reason to accept Qiu was to make their skills their own.


    If I could hand a piece of the weapon that I had made to the scientists and technicians and interpret the technology, I had no reason to listen to them.


    ''Even if we are independent, we must wage war against countries that continue to occupy us. In order to protect our land, we must make their technology ours.''


    He would have said no, considering that there are more harm than good, just a few steps ahead.


    However, if you look at the two, three or more numbers, the overwhelming technology of the three Tai Poles is the military technology that you must have for the nation and for the state.


    If their cooperation could be achieved by bending their pride and braiding their heads with humility, it was too cheap.


    Moreover, the moment I saw the appearance of the Power Schools resolving the refractive phenomenon of light, I got wedged.


    ''For the nation, for the country...!''


    Commander Syric was also a nationalist who could make murder a joke for his people, but he accepted the situation more easily because he thought one humiliation could help the entire nation.


    ''If we interpret technology, we won''t need them anymore.''


    Of course, if you get their technology, you will no longer need the existence of the Tritiac, and if they leave and give it to other countries or organizations.


    ''When the time comes¡­¡­.''


    Recognizing that they were the only ones who felt sorry for themselves at this moment, the Syric Commander decided to start the day of interpreting the technology and either turn them around or exterminate them.


    ----------


    "You''re probably thinking right now."


    Ferrissa, who had a seductive appearance, whose blonde hair was damp and dry because she had showered for a while, replied in detail to Jinwoo''s question while drinking water.


    "Yeah? Obviously we won''t be needed on the day technology is interpreted."


    The reason Syric Commander took that position with them, he nods in satisfaction to her answer.


    "Hehehe. Well, that''s when they figured out my skills."


    "Maybe that day will never come. Your skills don''t make sense to me."


    Ferrissa is not an engineer, but once she knows how some machines work.


    In her view, his weapons look much more perfect than the others, but the internal structure is almost the same.


    I thought there might be some kind of device inside the machine parts, but Perisha was expecting a tremendous amount of trouble for them to absorb their clan''s technology.


    "But I don''t have any research-related knowledge, so if scientists or engineers keep researching, maybe one day a clue will come out. But I don''t know when that day will come."


    ''Well, it''s not science in the first place, it''s skill correction.''


    Jinwoo doesn''t have any great skills and is only capable of making weapons and equipment of this level of over-detection.


    AI''s designed not to understand gaming systems will ask, why is this so devastating?


    So how do scientists and engineers who have a high level of knowledge of other mechanisms make weapons? ''


    I was very curious whether they were receiving skill corrections or adding more parts to improve performance, but for now, it''s more important to purposefully deal with them.


    "After all, you''ve got a good Node like this, you''d better take care of it, right?"


    The base that Jinwoo received was located just below the middle of the Kurdistan Mountains, just north of the summit, and was a large base with several buildings made of thin, unseen brick walls.


    Since the Syric commander was allowed to freely use all facilities except the barracks housing a group of soldiers to defend the base and monitor the three Taiji troops, the Jinwoo party automatically ended up in the executive barracks used by the executive branch.


    A short distance from the executive barracks was a storage room for weapons and supplies, and the Syric Commander asked you to make supplementary equipment using the weapons in the supply depot and the armory.


    "Huh, to prevent this one from splashing with all the ingredients? He wasn''t an idiot either. ''


    The Syric Commander didn''t fully trust Xi Tai drama and Qiu, so he intended to distribute the materials in little by little rather than pushing them together in this way so that they could take their own resources and run away with minimal damage.


    ''Heheheheh. I''m relieved that you use your head like this.''


    If he was an ignorant person, he could have attacked later because of his temper or doubts about them.


    However, if someone with this kind of head, or someone with this kind of head, is around, they won''t do anything stupid against themselves.


    ''That idiot was an idiot. This is what a thinking man looks like.''


    As the ape spawned Al Parazad as a less-evolved ape, the group decided to check the contents of the warehouse and armory lightly.


    "I''m going to check out the warehouse and armory for a bit, so everyone''s on their own."


    "Yes ~ ~"


    The slaves who were wiping off the water and going around in their underwear replied with Lee Dong-sung.


    Since we were all going to see each other anyway, they showed Jinwoo naked or underwear and felt no objection, but if a man other than Jinwoo had seen this, her eyes would have turned upside down.


    Women who have a model body from one end to the other with beauty above the baseline... Some wear only panties and show skin without a bra, so if the eyes do not turn over, I had to suspect that they are reporters or gays.


    Of course, Jinwoo has seen so much that he is now buried beyond his erection.


    "Heave-ho! Good job. Don''t worry about it. We''re doing some quantity work."


    "¡­¡­."


    The five Kurdish soldiers assigned to the Armory and Storage ignored the coming group of soldiers wearing red masks that would never go with light clothes.


    Although his outfit was also an outfit, the soldiers who revealed that they didn''t want to talk to Jinwoo, who wasn''t Kurdish, only left without saying a word.


    However, no matter what their gaze was, he passed through the soldiers and went inside to check the warehouse, and when he closed the door of the warehouse, the soldiers expressing their reluctance uttered a profanity.


    "Damn... I can''t believe I let him roam around like that..." "


    The soldiers guarding this base knew that the overwhelming performance of the weapons brought by Taiji and Qiu defeated the U.S. military''s sneak attack operation, and that their commander had made a pact with them, but they did not deserve it.


    "But something doesn''t feel right."


    One of the soldiers, who was chewing on Jinwoo, curiously tilted his head just because he was not of the same race.


    "What?"


    "Aren''t there too few of them? I don''t think any of them look like technicians."


    Obviously there were too few of them, as he said.


    All those who expected to join the technology team, whether they were waiting somewhere or hiding, couldn''t hide their curiosity from only seven members of the organization.


    "Definitely that¡­¡­."


    Brawl -


    Soon after another soldier tried to agree to his doubts, Jinwoo appeared inside as the storage door opened.


    Whether he packed a barley in the double bag that was in the shed, he headed straight for the armory, and the soldiers who had a sudden appearance continued the conversation as he entered the armory.


    "Sure, but it''s our job, isn''t it?"


    Their mission is to guard the outpost, but they are also raiders who will ambush them if orders come from the top.


    "By the way, aren''t the women with the author pretty? He''s hiding his face, but he looks pretty good, either from the outside or from the outside."


    One well-eyed soldier laughs maliciously, and the other soldier giggles and answers.


    "I heard from a guy I know, and he''s researching the weapons they made. In short, once we know the technology, they won''t need it anymore."


    Nationalists who don''t acknowledge other peoples, harsh environments, and stressful battlefields.


    Due to these complex elements, the soldiers believed that if they learned their skills from the top, they would be able to deal with them, and the women with white skin that appeared to be beyond the Power Suits could also feel free.


    Those who hated white people who hated their own country at will, looking forward to that day, and as soon as possible, they waited for their specialty to come down from the headquarters that it was not worth using.


    Of course, it is only possible to understand and acquire the skills of the Three Tai Poles.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There may be a lot of contextual errors or typos in using it quickly. Please point out

 207 Chapter 3

    The group knows more about how the soldiers see themselves.


    In Kurds'' view, they were always victims and terrorism was also a legitimate means of independence, but it seemed to be a group of terrorists who were drawn to blood and violence.


    Most Korean independent activists attacked only Japanese soldiers, officers and politicians, minimizing damage to civilians.


    From the point of view of a foreign country, it may be the same terrorist, but from the point of view of a Korean Jinwoo, the civilians who killed them in the name of ''Great War'' and ''Independence'' were just bloodthirsty war fanatics.


    Do you believe I''m crazy? ''


    After checking the quantity of weapons in the Weapons Depot, Jiwoo decided to go straight to work.


    Once they''ve made incredible weapons and equipment, they''ll panic, and then when Kurt Independent was addicted to the performance of the weapon, they''ll deliberately build a weapon and burn the child.


    You can pick up the child as much as you want, and gradually ask for something from this side to get information about Saladin''s legacy, and it''s game over.


    As soon as you have information about Saladin''s legacy, you can use that information to divert or leave for Iraq and start doing the same thing from terrorists in western Iraq.


    Of course, if you just swoop away, I''ll be on the lookout for terrorist organizations who are working with or communicating with them, so it''s important you don''t make any bitter noises when they leave.


    In that sense, the conversation of soldiers coming from outside the door was the best excuse.


    He listens to the door to see what they think of him, and he can''t help but smile at his mouth.


    ''Hehehehe! I can''t believe the situation is falling like this.''


    Once we were confident about ''sending the weapon of Samtaegi to the laboratory'', we decided to use the soldiers to get everything we expected from them later and when the time came, we knew what they were thinking.


    ''If I use sexual arousal on them, those who are starving women will try to rape my slaves. If I could just get a hold of him... Heheheh...''


    Of course, you have to act like you''re being treated deliberately because your slaves can''t be taken lightly.


    I''m very excited to see the look on Syric Sirka''s face when he sees that video.


    ''Well, first of all, that''s later. Right now, we need to make the weapons they want.''


    A characteristic of narcotics is addiction and withdrawal symptoms, but the fear is never imagined until you taste it yourself.


    That''s why drug dealers pretend to distribute drugs for the first time and bring large quantities at a cheap price. If it''s that much addicted, I''d spend a measly fraction of my money on private loans.


    Now he will let them taste the huge ''drugs'' against Kurdish Independents, and the deeper they become addicted to ''drugs'', the more easily they will accept this demand.


    "Heh-heh-heh-heh... Now, let''s get started, shall we?"


    The group that started making ''drugs'' that would poison the entire Kurdish Independent army began to focus on making all their technology-intensive over-technology weapons one by one, anticipating the pathetic reactions they would see after the addiction.


    ¡­ but after making weapons for his slaves come first, he made AK-47''s for the terrorists using the remaining materials after converting all removable parts to grass.


    The weapons I was using were made of basic materials and were intended to be used as reserve weapons in case of emergency.


    Then he pushed the weapon into the military double bag that he used to move with the materials for the slaves and stepped outside. He opened his mouth as he passed by the soldiers who were vigilant just in case.


    "Hey, tell your commander. I did my job."


    "What¡­¡­?"


    "By the way, we don''t have enough weapons on our side, so I used some of the ingredients for this reason, so just know that."


    "?"


    Soldiers who didn''t know what they were talking about tilted their heads, and Jinwoo, who was not a kind person to explain to them, disappeared into an executive building, wearing a double-bag.


    Kurdish soldiers didn''t understand his words, but only after they checked inside the armory did they realize what they were saying, and some rushed to the command room to surprise and report on dozens of firearms that appeared in less than 10 minutes.


    There is a slight commotion on the outside, but the disdainful villain throws a double back at the slaves.


    "Here I am."


    Bang!


    "Is this our weapon?"


    Noah, accustomed to firearms, ran to check the contents of the double bag to see if he heard something from the metallic stream that had entered beyond the thump.


    "Yes. We promised to make them weapons, but we need weapons to protect us." And you think it''s possible to just sit there and make weapons out of my personality? "


    "Absolutely not."


    Slaves shaken their heads at the words of Zion and responded negatively almost simultaneously.


    "They play with them, we play with us. We''re going to have to fight the world over here.Shouldn ''t we have more combat experience with the Americans?"


    "But will the Kurds welcome it? Besides, how do you get from there to here?"


    Harin tilts his head as if he didn''t understand his words easily.


    No, despite Kurdish Independent opinions, I didn''t understand how to travel so far.


    Maybe he spent all his time on the move.


    "Who said anything about Warigari? Of course, we should capture an American military base and use it as our base."


    "To?"


    He sounds surprised by all the other slaves, but Perisha understands easily.


    "A demonstration of force. We have this kind of power. We don''t want to live under surveillance."


    "Ding, ding. And the equipment here isn''t bad, but it''s a little rusty, isn''t it? I''m sure the American kids have modernized the base, so move over there."


    I''m already thinking about moving in less than a day ago.


    However, since most of the bricks were cut off without any wallpaper and most of the equipment was out of date, it felt too strong to go back to the ''50s or'' 60s through a time machine.


    "The reason I received this base was to rest, replenish my outfit. That''s what everyone knows, as soon as you make Iris''s power suits and repair your power suits, they''ll take over a small U.S. base."


    "Yes."


    She answered loudly and then began to distribute the weapons in the double-bag on the floor, checking for mutually available weapons, because the soldiers outside were annoying.


    Once both Iscilia and Harin had a self-defense pistol with a silencer, Perisha chose a long-range sniper rifle, Shavat, and a USAS-12 shotgun that specialized in both field warfare and superclose combat.


    Noah picked out two glocks that were adapted to fire a flare to match his nickname, Martin, and an MP7 submachine that was replenished with insufficient firepower.


    Iris has already used a transfer, so she chose only one self-defense pistol equipped with a silencer in case of an incident.


    As you already know the nature of the slaves, Jinwoo, who did not ask for their opinions but made the right weapons, heard the last two AK-103''s.


    The two of them seem to have Grenades attached underneath the barrel, so it looks like they''re trying to make their way to a very good distance character.


    Moreover, the Strength Aid brought by the Power Suits will completely suppress the recoil brought by the two guns¡­


    Finally, as you pick up the silenced pistol to silence your enemies, all the weapons in the double-bag find their owners.


    A group of men who were sure of their weapons were going to quietly listen to Kurdish Independents'' demands and make them feel addicted like ''drugs'', as described above.


    The more weapons of overwhelming performance we have in our hands, the more prosperous the battlefield will be because of him, even if I am a cold-hearted Syric Commander, I will be able to accommodate this request like a drug addict.


    ---------


    "What? You already made it up?"


    It''s only been a day since the Ciric Commander assigned a base to one of the Chiu''s party, and we''ve heard that he''s already made dozens of weapons.


    "Yes, and performance is the same as the ones you create first."


    "¡­¡­."


    The officers assigned to their watch stations report this, and the incredible Siric Commander opens his mouth to the deputy commander who came to report.


    "What else is unique? Did any of their technological teams seem to have joined or increased numbers?"


    "We need to repair the power suits our men used from Qiu, so we need more resources, but there was nothing more unusual."


    He asked this question to find out the identity of the engineer who built the weapon.


    I was trying to recruit his attendant technician because I was anxious that it would be impossible to negotiate with the writer, and I didn''t know when or what would happen.


    He made that commitment because of the answers of scientists and engineers who disassembled the weapon.


    - Almost no different than a normal weapon. Some parts have been added, but the same performance is not produced even when fabricated. -


    In their report that they had even disassembled the parts themselves, but the results were the same, the Syric Commander decided to capture the technician with instructions to continue his research.


    "Hmmm... No matter how much you ask, you shouldn''t bring me so many right now. Tell them we don''t have enough resources right now for their request. By the way, can we find out what the members of the Three Tai Poles did?"


    "Reports show that Chiu Man, the leader of the Three Tai Poles, approached the warehouse and armory. Others have checked their guard status or seen movement around the base."


    "External breach?"


    "Once all the weapons were made in daytime, the terrain is difficult to conceal and cover. If someone had sneaked in, they would have already been spotted."


    "What if they were in stealth mode with power suits?"


    "¡­ that¡­¡­."


    The deputy came out to report and didn''t answer any of his questions.


    He only brought in his expertise for reporting, so he could not even make such speculative remarks, just saying what he knew.


    "... That''s it. Now go back."


    "Yes!"


    The Syric Commander bites him with the sense that he was demanding too much from one of the deputies, and the uncomfortable deputy puts down his report and walks out.


    ''Are you trying to hide technicians thoroughly, or are there technicians inside them?''


    However, it doesn''t make sense for one or two people to make it that far.


    ''The only person who entered the armory and warehouse was one person removed. Are you saying he''s the engineer who made the weapon?''


    But you can build dozens of guns on your own? No matter how many ingredients there are, it is almost impossible to make such a weapon by yourself.


    As Syric Commander struggles to figure out the identity of the weapon-making engineer, he doesn''t expect Colonel McCen Rouser of the United States military to have the same concerns as he does.


    "Dammit! Who made this weapon?!"


    Colonel McKen also heard that scientists and engineers were hard to find, and rushed to them to find out more and waited nervously for the arrival of data from a three-legged anomaly from his home country.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I have nothing to say today.


    Let''s have some fun!

 208 Chapter 3

    Syric silences Chiu''s request.


    No, he consistently supplied only materials that could only make dozens of weapons, along with a supplemental explanation that the situation was too poor to accommodate exactly that many requests, and that they were already armed.


    After a week of gathering and gathering over 400 AK-47''s, elite soldiers who had been brutally trained and armed with cleaning weapons were currently supported on the front lines of Syria, where the fiercest fighters are currently at large.


    Since the failure of the sneak attack, the U.S. military has been acting defensively at a well-fortified base, making it difficult to attack even with firepower.


    Due to the dizzying nature of the mountain passage, it took some time to travel, but soldiers arrived in Syria immediately into battle.


    And the result will be a great victory.


    The Syrian government was defeated by its impenetrable destructive power and processing piercings that could easily pierce through armored vehicles or chariots.


    The Syrian government, which oppressed Kurdish independence, was in a sudden state of panic and could barely stop Kurdish Independents from marching through the firewalls of armored vehicles and chariots.


    The Syrian government was surprised and the surrounding countries were surprised, but the biggest surprise was the Kurdish Independent Army.


    They also knew how intense the war against the Syrian government was, and they were so easily victorious with the weapons Qiu had made.


    Once again, I could feel the power of the weapon against the Syrian government once again, when even the Syrian commander heard of the overwhelming firepower.


    The shiric commander, who was a little overwhelmed by the bad news coming from all over, became intoxicated by the battle he had just tasted.


    He did not lose his caution, though he supplied more materials than usual, but hid the fact of victory from Qiu.


    He was afraid that if he found out that he had been promoted to his weapon, he would become more contributory.


    As soon as the cleaning materials came in, he made a tribal weapon, and each time it went into the front, it was a victory report.


    With the overwhelming firepower of this weapon, Kurdish Independents were able to win with ease, hoping that everyone would be able to hold the weapon of victory.


    At first, a Syric Commander who didn''t lose his guard demanded more weapons as he got drunk and handed over that much material.


    Jinwoo felt that the news outside was deliberately blocked, but as the quantity required by the Syric Commander increased and the amount of materials came in, he began to feel addicted to it as he intended.


    ''It''s the peak of addiction. Let''s start acting like it.''


    Chiu''s rash began after that.


    Initially, I began to ask for lavish meals.


    Then he began to raise the level slightly, eventually demanding the women he could enjoy, and when he saw the soldiers he didn''t like, he was unable to say anything wrong to him, even though he was beating himself up and hurting himself to the point where he couldn''t behave.


    At first, he was reluctant to ask for a woman''s action, but as the victory of his allies increased, he was not in a position to shout at him because he was halfway around the world demanding weapons of cleaning agents.


    Moreover, the cheerfulness and the reward psychology that had been suppressed so far began to erupt in the victories of the Syrian Commander as well as the entire Kurdish Independent army, plundering or raping the citizens of the occupied colony at once.


    However, there was that much reliance and trust in the weapon of cleaning.


    As long as the weaponized weaponry is together, they will never lose.


    As part of his plan, Kurdish Independents began to become addicted to a huge drug called the ''weapon of Qiuze'', and as described above, the reward hearing that had been suppressed so far began to turn into a true terrorist, not an Independent.


    ---------


    Meanwhile, western Iraq.


    Taang!


    "Aah!"


    "Sniper! Sniper!"


    Tudor de Edd--!


    "Aah!"


    "America! The Americans!"


    Iraqi terrorists who have recently discovered and captured American soldiers have recently sent blackmail videos to the U.S. military using prisoners.


    They have only one purpose.


    I told you to leave Iraq now.


    As soon as the United States reached out to Iraq, Sunni, a 90% resident of Iraq, decided to beat up Shiites and Chinamite politicians and make Iraq what it is.


    However, to obtain cheap crude oil in the United States, they could never escape what they said, and American prisoners were ultimately publicly executed.


    In addition, a U.S. military retaliatory attack began following footage for a long time to discover the base of Iraqi terrorists who were being held captive.


    Subsequently, American soldiers on ambush began to massacre Iraqi terrorists who were simultaneously firing multiple shots, making the old ruins their base.


    Iraqi terrorists tried to hide and fight back from cover, but it was too difficult to target American troops who were already on a good point.


    A perfect ambush away from the search for terrorists.


    As the sniper and reinforcement''s attacks widen the road, five infantry transport armored vehicles move quickly, closing in close proximity to the heavily shielded ruins and opening the rear door.


    "Move, move, move!"


    As the door opened, American soldiers protruding from the waist quickly scattered to find cover, and if the cover was too far away, they used the armored car as a cover to attack the terrorists.


    At this rate, the near-extinct terrorists were destined to take only a handful of prisoners, but all of a sudden the snipers and support forces halted their attacks.


    "Alpha team! Keep firing!"


    - It''s Spectre! -


    "!!"


    The bright-eyed commander, named Spectre, yelled and directed the nearby soldiers.


    "Spectre! Sniper and Support are down! All hands on deck!"


    His expectations were correct, even though the radio had not been around for long, but he did not doubt that they would all have been ''SPECTRE''.


    Up in the hills where snipers and support teams should be, they reveal themselves as non-U.S. military uniforms.


    Spectre, wrapped in a dark, worn parapet, aimed a machine gun at the U.S. military.


    Two-Dead...


    "Fox and Wolf team, press the terrorists! The rest of you attack SPECTRE! This is where we avenge our dead comrades on Spectre!"


    Whatever his grudge, Specter is famous for not leaving a single American behind.


    Surrender kills. Disarm yourself kills.


    I am aware of his attacks and his impressions because the commanders who were attacked told me on the radio.


    Fox and Wolf team''s troops press back and forth, both seeking cover to prevent the attack from escaping, and the rest of them point their guns at Spectre.


    "Goddamn ghost! Die!"


    One American soldier hurled a curse at Spectre to pull the trigger, and the other were all soldiers who suffered similar pain, so they quickly hid their feet and reacted to Spectre.


    Curr--


    The infantry transport armored vehicles also turned their bodies towards Spectre, and the shooters with machine guns hanging over their bodies also attacked Spectre.


    Tata, Tata, Tata!!


    The rapid onset of the enemy''s attack focuses on you, and you begin climbing down the hill at Usain-level speed with a single-handed machine gun used by your support team.


    Bam!


    About halfway down, Spectre suddenly slams into the ground and almost flies away. He turns around one time and bends the chunk sharply.


    Peeping!


    The American military sees a flying grenade as it flies away, with its pins pulled off.


    "At the spawning dog!"


    Most of the 7-8 grenades sprayed in all directions were aimed at the cover, and the American soldiers who were hiding from the cover jumped backwards and escaped the impact of the explosion.


    Pupperfoot!


    "Grrrgh!"


    "Aah!"


    When the grenade exploded simultaneously, several soldiers on the inside were fired with screams, and when the explosion hit, the enlisted soldiers and commanders checked the perimeter to find Spectre.


    Two-Dodded--!


    "Grr!"


    "Heheheh!?"


    At that time, a machine gun attached to the armored car exploded from the rear and shot American soldiers who had escaped from the shelter at gunpoint.


    Surprised by the sudden turbulence, the U.S. military began to feel devastated by Spectre''s attack on the armored car, killing the shooter on the grenade.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Another armored car shooter, right next to the armored car, quickly drew his pistol and fired it at Spectre, but Spectre held the body of the soldier in one hand and blocked the bullet from the pistol.


    It''s so rare!


    Spectre shoots accurately with a recoil machine gun with one hand and another with a sudden burst of armored vehicles in front of him, killing a few U.S. Soldiers.


    When the driver realized that he was riding on his flying armored car, he moved with him to leave the battlefield.


    However, Spectre, who came out of the machine gun position, ran out of the armored car with his body, and became defenseless.


    Tutatata!


    Pufferpuck!


    Survivors fire intensely, but Spectre stands in front of the corpse he was holding, pulling out the pistol that was on the soldier''s waist and pushing his face slightly over the corpse, he begins to respond.


    Bang, bang! Bang!


    "Ow!"


    "Huff!"


    "Grrrgh!"


    The problem seems roughly shot, but the soldiers quickly became incapacitated by Spectre''s attack on the soldiers'' faces, and the commander who was watching from behind the cover muttered in a voice of fear and awe rather than anger.


    "N-no way... How can you pick up a corpse with such accuracy...?"


    Spectre puts his torso slightly behind the shield, hitting even the shooting soldiers in the face. If he strikes with just his arms, he fires his weapon and drops.


    With one hand lifting a corpse.


    The commander radioed for the armored car drivers.


    "To all armored cars! Crush SPECTRE!"


    If you disadvantage in the Civil War, you can crush it with an armored car!


    The armored car drivers rushed towards Spectre, thinking they could still kill him while he was standing over the body.


    Kwacha-chang!


    Spectre dumps the body, bends his torso and pushes his arms up at the same time, and the closest armored car that was running towards Spectre flies through the air with the sound of iron crunching.


    Kwaaaaang!


    The armored car that was flying around in the air for several rounds was hit with a huge sound, and the driver inside was unconscious or dead.


    Kwachang! Wooduk!


    Spectre then flew away in the same position as before, even the armored cars rushing towards him, and the two armored cars flew into the air and twisted to the ground.


    "W-what is this¡­¡­."


    Boo, boo, boo! A wave, a wave, a wave!


    While the other armored cars watched as they flew away, the other armored car driver tried to retreat quickly, but Spectre grabbed the bottom of the car and dug deep only in the sand.


    Whoo-hoo!


    He hurled his armored car at the soldiers who were pressuring the terrorists, and Fox and Wolf''s soldiers, who were watching their allies being forced to flee in a hurry.


    Bang, bang! Qarrr!


    The armored car that bounced off the ground several times pushed the sand away and stopped, but the impact made it clear that the driver had lost consciousness in some way.


    "Here comes the angel from Allah!"


    "Malak Al Maut looks down on us!"


    If the U.S. military calls Spectre the Ghost of Death, terrorists call him Malak Al Maut, the Angel of Death documented in the Koran, the scripture of Islam.


    Terrorists slaughter American soldiers on their own and when the American forces that were pressuring them stop attacking, the terrorists who were hiding and watching came out screaming the name of Malak Al Maut.


    Tata, Tata, Tata!


    "Queek!"


    "F-damn it!"


    After being attacked backwards and forwards, the U.S. military was almost oblivious to terrorist attacks and collapsed, Spectre, who watched the terrorists think they had won, unhesitated to turn around and deal with the only escape armored car.


    "Ah!"


    Some of the terrorists who saw it expressed their deepest admiration, wiped out the American army, captured a few and tried to chase after Malak Al Maut, but they were chasing after the only armored car that was running at an incredible speed.


    "God has sent down the angel of death for us! Worship Allah!"


    The American and Iraqi terrorist wars in western Iraq have been gradually escalated by an unidentified affliction called Spectre and Malak Al Mautra, respectively.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Spectre''s identity is something everyone expects -_- ?


    And all of a sudden, I''m having a sincere relationship because if I keep writing like this, I''ll have a habit of writing only on the weekends if I can afford it later.


    I''m going to keep writing regularly, but I can''t wait to see the quality of it.

 209 Chapter 3

    The armored car driver who set Spectre on fire fled as he feared the killing of his allies, but his escape was not very long.


    Boom!


    Spectre came out at an even faster speed than the armored car and hit the side of the armored car with his body.


    Qar-r--!


    The armored car, which could not overcome its power, collapsed to its side as it did, and was able to stop after pushing off quite a lot of sand due to its speed.


    Queek!


    The driver opens the hatch and tries to flee quickly, but Spectre grabs the dagger from somewhere and reaches for the driver.


    "Oh... don''t come!"


    Bang, bang!


    Tinking!


    The driver fires a self-defense pistol, but Spectre does not slow down a bit as the bullet flies toward him with his sword.


    "Ahhhh!"


    As the bullet bounced off the blade, the driver tried to run away with power, but Spectre ran ahead and put the dagger in the driver''s head first.


    "Glug-ug--"


    The driver stabbed at the crown of the dagger fell screaming strangely, and Spectre, who recovered the dagger, walked straight into the transport glove car.


    Qajik!


    Spectre forcibly rips the door out of the rear door and picks up the useful items, and finally picks up the ammunition and pistols while searching for the body of the driver he killed.


    Then, to store the looted goods, the identity of Spectre, who leaned over his body, was the first robot created by Jinwoo, Starfish.


    Starfish # 1 was cheered up by the terrorists for their notoriety in the United States military because of the coincidence that happened on the first day.


    The starfish, which considered the U.S. military an opponent, were wandering aimlessly to attack the U.S. military, and accidentally witnessed the battle between the U.S. military and terrorists.


    Although the starfish had to kill all but allies and his slaves, the battle between the two forces caused the starfish to cause a bit of confusion.


    All the beings who have to kill themselves are fighting each other, so it''s vague where to start.


    Over time, the U.S. military began to overwhelm terrorists, and the mysterious first moved to deal with the humans in American military costumes that they designated as enemies.


    The U.S. military immediately reacted to a surprise attack, but the Stars were rigidly retrofitted to be hit by a shotgun, so they went into a thorough long range battle and killed the U.S. military with overwhelming aim.


    At that time, cooperation was achieved by terrorists responding to attacks on American troops, and the mysterious terrorists were able to kill American troops faster.


    Here, the starfish experience has evolved one more time. There are a lot of powerful people dressed as Americans, and the humans who are fighting them have decided to use the starfish terrorists as tools to kill American soldiers who have learned that their weapons are weak.


    It was a decision I decided that it would be easier to deal with the strong first if I was going to kill them both anyway.


    Surviving terrorists in their lifetime tried to contact the starfish, but the starfish didn''t show up as they left.


    Since then, if we find a battlefield in which American and terrorist warfare are fought, we must attack only the American troops to change the battlefield, and as soon as the terrorists have overwhelmed the American troops, we leave the battlefield.


    This activity was repeatedly referred to as SPECTRE on one side and MALAK AL MOUTH on the other.


    For reference, the reason starfish moved from northern Iraq to western Iraq is also the result of following in the footsteps of easy-to-use terrorists.


    Since no order has yet been issued from his master, Jin Woo, the mystery has grown considerably independently in his judgment.


    Today, I wandered around the battlefield again, looking for a battlefield that could effectively kill American soldiers to keep the mysterious master''s orders.


    --------


    Tsukchuk! Tsukchuk! Tsukchuk!


    A woman of attractive brown skin with a firm, supple sunlight was bouncing her back roughly over the thighs of an Asian man.


    No, the man was waving his hands roughly up and down at the waist.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh."


    The woman showed her tongue with a dazed focus and drool, but she desperately tried to say something.


    Phew!


    And then there''s that.


    "Ha-ha-ha..."


    Phukek! Phukk--


    After several microscopic contractions and expansion events erupted, the woman who accepted them all lost consciousness, giving out a sound that she did not know whether she was screaming or groaning.


    Fluffy...


    As she lowers her waist, she sags helplessly on the floor, a man wearing only a red mask in his naked body making an indecent mouth.


    "Damn it. One or two dips will knock us all down, right?"


    As I explained earlier, he asked for a woman from the Syric Commander, and in order to satisfy his wishes, he had to give him beautiful, young women.


    Although his beauty was above average by game calibration and his body was not bad, he did not deserve to look handsome because NPC was not worthy of slavery.


    "Hah... Hah..."


    "Shh-shh-shh."


    On the floor, six to seven women breathed rough breaths while spilling white semen in their nasal passages, and everyone felt fatigued by the rough sexual activity and fell apart or lost consciousness.


    "Iris."


    "Yes, did you call Kyosuke?"


    "Clean it up."


    "I will."


    Despite holding another woman, Iri knelt on her knees rather than grudging because of her love for Kyosuke and asked the items of autumn in her mouth, even though there was a lot of other women''s love and semen.


    "Haha... Ugh..."


    Tsu tsu -


    After shaking his head back and forth, he turned his eyes slightly toward the slaves who were watching from afar, and gained a pleasant pleasure in their childish but caring service.


    "You guys look pretty healthy, but you can''t hold out much longer."


    "We''ve been taking Jin Woo''s stuff for a long time. I almost fainted when I wasn''t used to it."


    "It was clear that Jinwoo once he found a weakness, he was persistent in attacking."


    Slaves were chatting amongst themselves in the presence of widespread women.


    Seeing that they remain calm in that situation, it seems that they are no longer enslaved by our common ethics.


    "But, Mom, how do you usually take care of your skin?"


    "Oh, I wonder. Honestly, I didn''t tell you, you know how surprised I was when I first met you at city hall?"


    Despite the fact that several women were groaning and unconscious, their appearance was never normal.


    "Evidently, when she was young, she was also called the British Pearl. Do you have any special makeup to last?"


    Perisha also demanded the disclosure of a special makeup technique, which was far from human skin or makeup and had no interest in Riellus laying on the ceiling with a spider webbing.


    "... You guys are so peaceful."


    Jinwoo muttered in an absurd voice, feeling the diligent service of Iris coming from below, and all of a sudden all the women stared at him.


    "You ask for women even when we are around, so we have to keep our mouths shut and follow you."


    "It''s not because Jinwoo never hugged us."


    "Phew... Jin Woo hasn''t been able to deal with me lately... And I don''t even care about the old lady anymore..." "


    Yes, they vomited an uncomfortable psychology behind their backs.


    There was only one complaint from all but Iri.


    Despite their presence, it was Jinwoo who asked the Siric Commander for a woman.


    "N-no... I need to see how addicted they are to my weapons..."


    "But you haven''t enjoyed our bodies since we got here! All you have to do is ask for Pelana Fizzy!"


    It is not a small breast, but other slaves joined it when Harin, who has a relatively small breast compared to Iscilia and Noah, complained.


    "Was my mother''s identity all that was left of her heart?"


    "I don''t care if it''s cool or not, but we''re getting back to our cravings."


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­ that¡­."


    Surprisingly sure, Fella and Faizuri only enjoyed their bodies, but they didn''t even ask for an insertion.


    "Then the master asked me before if I could turn all the legs into human beings. I remember you asked me to put you on six legs if that was possible..."


    "Dude! You said it was a secret!!"


    At that time, Riellus, who was casually entrusting himself to the spider web, made a bomb remark.


    "... So now you can''t be satisfied with a normal insertion..." "


    She mumbled in a slightly furious voice, wanting the grass to die, and for some reason, the group who saw the vision of life behind her back burning like fire had no choice but to explain why she didn''t ask for her body as soon as she sensed that a game-over flag was going to be built.


    "B-but we don''t have a soundproofing station... W-what are you doing? I can hear your moaning from the other soldiers..."


    "¡­¡­?"


    "¡­¡­?"


    "¡­¡­?"


    Slaves tilt their heads and look as if they don''t understand.


    He would, too, because Jinwoo was not one of those kind.


    No, he was a pervert who wanted to show off his sex life.


    "A woman who was someone else''s would rather enjoy that part. But you guys are mine, right? If you people, like me, think you''re groaning and hitting your daughter, it''s creepy!"


    "¡­¡­."


    At that moment, all the slaves make stupid faces with their mouths wide open.


    "¡­ is that all?"


    "Of course that''s all! You''re mine! My heart, my voice! It''s all mine! But the fact that the soldiers who watch out around here will hear your beautiful moaning alone will kill them!"


    How simple is this sound? It was an argument that was very close to the childish oppression.


    He only volunteered because he didn''t want to share even the groaning with others in order to monopolize everything about his women.


    "Y-you guys did a good service, of course... but I didn''t know what it was... because it didn''t sting that well. That''s why he asked for a woman to find out how much Syric''s counting on us. It''s not because you''re bored!"


    "Phh... Phh..."


    "Kahahahahaha!"


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    Slaves began to laugh or endure the new side of the master whining like a child.


    "Ahh! You may be cruel and clever, but you''re a total babe at this point. That''s the only reason... Phew!"


    "Ahhh! You don''t understand! That creepy feeling when I imagined the groaning of my women being used by other men! That''s disgusting!"


    Boon--


    At that time, Jinwoo''s body was dragged away by Iscilia''s psychic powers.


    "Hundred million?"


    "Ah!"


    Iris, who licked his sheep diligently, sighed in sadness, but a deep stream that did not resist the power of mind, flew to the bedroom and landed on the bed.


    Shhh - Shhh -


    The slaves all began to throw off their clothes, and they began to flock to the center of the herd.


    "You''ve made us an adulterous body. You have to take responsibility for that."


    "Do women hate irresponsible men the most?"


    "What if I hear groaning? It''s all about getting up on your own without even touching us. Don''t you find that kind of ugliness amusing?"


    Each of the slaves began to take over the body of the herd lying on the bed, one by one.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Fuck off.


    After that, there will be no crime scene for a while and only battle scene will come out.


    For the record, Sister Widdard has only set her up, but she wants to go further and decide to enslave her.


    Sisters aren''t all yummy.


    First of all, Jinwoo''s on the Iraqi side, and Sister Widad''s on the Syrian front, so she can''t get out easily.


    This means that you can remain a character that only exists in settings. Just in case, don''t get your hopes up.

 210 Chapter 3

    By the way, even if it was for an executive, the bed would be too big, but Jinwoo had plenty of room for a king-sized bed where she could lie down with a number of women and ask for a sumptuous meal.


    First, Ferrissa and Harin provoked each other with their tongues, and the women''s expressions flushed as their loving water rose.


    It was huge in thickness and size and how long it lasted. It was not so bad to see dark red skin floating and twitching.


    However, now that they have been together for such a long time that they look cute, Iscilia handbrushes her long hair and kisses her lips toward the urethra at the tip of the eardrum.


    Page -


    "Hehe, there''s a lot of castles. Jin-woo couldn''t get it in."


    "Ugh¡­."


    They felt that Jinwoo was cute, feeling a completely different gap from what she had been feeling when she was angry and ashamed as a child, and she moved over Jinwoo''s body with a loving smile.


    She reaches under her butt and grabs the pillar of copper. She stoops down with a sweet voice.


    "Heave-ho!"


    Chuuuh-uh! Chuuuh-uh!


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ?"


    After being inserted all the way to the root, she felt the pleasure of piercing the tip of her uterus with a crowbar. She held out her tongue to see if she could not overcome all the pleasures, not just her usual quiet smile, but even her groaning.


    "Th-that would be a habit..."


    Iscilia, who was already addicted to the difficult pleasure of piercing through the uterus and the pleasure of piercing the ceiling of the uterus, seemed to have developed a habit on board.


    "Hmmm... Hmmm..."


    Iscilia waves up and down sexually with the strength of her arms and waist, raising her hands on the abdomen of Jinwoo, and each time, her quiet mood becomes like a prostitute.


    Jin Woo committed his own sins (?), but this time, I let her enjoy the rest.


    Knuckle! Knuckle! Knuckle!


    "Haaang! P-stab me up.Clothes!"


    "Ugh¡­¡­."


    At that time, the sheep hardened even more to the point that Jinwoo felt a little bit of love for Perisha and Harin licking their nipples, and Iscilia accepted his sheep with a stronger scratch on her vagina.


    At that moment, he decides what to do and suddenly digs between Riellus and Iri''s legs, circling around.


    Hot rott-


    Then the two women began to poop with their lips, one by one, biting the testicles of Jinwoo, and the dark mists who could not overcome the pleasures felt up and down bent their heads back and resisted the pleasures, but eventually the semen burst out of the urethra as his limits were broken.


    Blubber-Blubber-Blubber-Blubber-Blubber-Blubber


    Bucook bucook-


    "Heheheheh!"


    Ycilia enjoys the sound of semen gushing from her body and the sound of air escaping out of her amniotic fluid, and enjoys hitting her uterus with his cool fountain of semen.


    Although all the semen was ejected, Isilia shook her back and forth as if she were riding a rodeo, and the eunuch that tasted the stimulus of the sheep bouncing back and forth was exhaled with a faint groaning and still less semen.


    "Khh¡­ ugh¡­."


    Phuket 52759; --


    "Hehehe... Thank you for eating."


    She smiled at the satiety and fullness that filled her stomach, and soon moved her lower back to try to feel the amniotic fluid again.


    "Wait! Why do you want to do this all by yourself?"


    Noah tackles it.


    "Because I''m an elder. Don''t worry. I''ll get out of your way if I feel the climax."


    "¡­¡­!"


    At Issia''s insistence, Noah frowned and tried to say something, but his lips had to be swallowed up.


    "A punishment for being so lonely. Do you have to accept that?"


    Iscilia smiles maliciously at Jinwoo and once again waves her lewdly upward and downward waist.


    Slug! Slug!


    With the encounter of vaginal semen and smooth vaginal fluid, Iscilia moved her lower back more smoothly, surprised by the foreign body feeling behind her as she continued to move to receive a second thought.


    "Eh¡­¡­? It''s Noah!? What are you doing?"


    She shakes her head back, and there Noah finds another slave standing between his legs, spreading his hips.


    "You said you''d step aside if you felt the climax."


    "W-wait... hahaha!"


    Chubby-


    Jinwoo continued to mechanically bounce her back up and down, but the comfort that she felt there and the lewd pleasure that Noah felt as he pushed his tongue into his anus at the same time disappeared from her relaxed expression.


    Knuckle! Knuckle!


    Chul-chul-chum-chum-chum-chum--


    Noah bent his tongue up and down, stirring her intestines, sometimes swallowing his anus with his lips, whistling as if he were sucking a candy stick, mocking Mother''s anus.


    "Ahhhhhh! N-no...! Just a little more... Just a little more Jin-woo!"


    Fuchuououu--


    Ycilia wanted to accept more and more amniotic fluid in her herd at any cost, but Noah''s attack made her feel peak and gushed her vaginal fluid mixed with semen.


    Fluffy...


    "Hah... Hah..."


    Eventually, she collapsed on Jin Woo''s body and breathed a violent breath, and Jin smiled satisfied with the varying pressure each time her overwhelming chest rested on her chest and pushed a violent breath.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Noah, who attacked his mother, began enjoying his turn while carrying out a mind-bending wheel that pushed her body away.


    "Ahhhh! What a sight!"


    The amniotic fluid that came out of Ycilia''s vagina was glistening with vaginal fluid and semen, and Noah took over the place of Ycilia by cleaning it roughly with his tongue.


    Juuzzz--Cook!


    "Hmmm ~ ?"


    Noah was also addicted to the excitement of the raging sheep piercing through his uterus to the ceiling, like Ycilia.


    Knuckle Knuckle Knuckle!


    "Ahhhh! Jin-woo is filling me up!"


    Then, Jiwoo, who was shaking his waist up and down lewdly, realized once again that the two women were also mothers.


    ''It''s your favorite habit, your lewd heart beating, and you really are your mother-in-law. "


    Although the sizes were very slightly different, the two mothers'' lewd breasts were extremely boring.


    At that moment, Pericia rises to her senses.


    Knuckle-


    "Hiic¡­¡­!?"


    Noah is surprised at the foreign body that feels the same as Cecilia, moving around in a pleasant way.


    "P-Risha... What are you... doing...!"


    "I''m sorry, but I want to feel Jin-woo more quickly. Succession, Noah."


    Perisha smiles beautifully next to Noah and flings two fingers up and down into her anus.


    "Th-that much I can endure!"


    Noah desperately struggled with the pleasures of his anus, pushing his body up and down, and desperately trying to move with the idea that at least one foot of semen had to be pulled out.


    "Eeee¡­ mom¡­?!"


    Iscilia, who had to be restired for her daughter''s betrayal, sits on Jin Woo''s ship.


    In front of the man she loved, she had a big realization that she was rival before she was a mother''s nest, and she retreated.


    "Hehehe... Thanks to you, I feel uneasy about betrayal and loss. It was a good experience."


    "W-wait... I just misunderstood..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll figure it out."


    Although Noah was more embarrassed by Mother''s cold eyes than ever before, Iscilia shoved her tongue inside her lips, hugging him tightly with her arms so that he could not escape.


    It was as if she was moving her eyes toward her, wrapped around her arms and body to prevent Noah from escaping, and she immediately understood what she was going to say.


    Tsu tsu tsu tsu...!


    With three fingers in Noah''s anus, Ferrissa began scraping the bottom of the wall hard enough to wear off his fingerprints, and began to clinch quickly, adding mechanically to the attack of the waist moving brood.


    "Ugh! Whoops!"


    Noah decided to run away for a while because he would be at his peak with the intense stimulus felt from the back. However, he decided to come back if his senses were somewhat less sensitive, but he made sure not to let Cecilia run away hugging him tightly.


    The interests of Iselia and Perisha, who want to make Noah feel tremendous succession, unable to move for a while, are merged.


    "Khuuum!"


    Pushout--


    Noah straightened himself up as if he had been electrocuted, as if by a Ferrissa and snow attack. But Ycilia tightly embraced him to keep him from escaping, her strength faded, mixing her tongue with her sluggish daughter''s tongue to get the most pleasure possible.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!


    Perisha''s anal attacks became more and more intense, and Noah, who was attacked without being afraid, began to gradually rise up in his eyes due to the sensation of his constant peak.


    Chul-


    Tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk!


    Chuckle! Chuckle!


    Every time a different sound rang louder and louder in his body, Noah''s arms and legs loosened, and suddenly the snow ricocheted and gushed out of his lower back, causing his mind to fly white.


    Peek-a-boo! Peek-a-boo!


    "¡­¡­."


    Twitch...


    Now she can''t even moan, and she just rubs her body so hard, she can''t even cover half her eyes.


    Sok-


    With Noah''s tongue and the long thread of saliva hanging down, Iscilia''s head turned upside down, her eyes halfway up and her tongue spurting out, dropping her body with a satisfactory smile to the face of the typical Ahegao who had lost reason for pleasure.


    As the compressed breasts bounce off each other, she carefully lowers Noah''s body on one side of the bed with a bright smile and smiles at the rest of the females.


    "Come on, everybody''s having fun in order. If you want to enjoy it sooner, betraying another colleague will punish you thoroughly."


    Nod. Nod. Nod.


    The rest of the slaves nodded ferociously, and Lilith, who was hostile to humans except Jinwoo, was also afraid that if she resisted here, something might happen.


    After Noah collapsed, breathing heavily, it was his turn to become a Ferrissa.


    Ferrissa, who was thinking about something for a moment, opens her mouth cautiously, mumbling in shame.


    "I... I am the successor......"


    Jinwoo asked for a rear position to bring a strange feeling of submission like an animal when he moves his lower back pressing down on his back.


    As she makes room, she kneels down there and pushes her butt out as she leans up and thinks she can get the service done properly.


    "How do I speed it up? Gently, slightly weakly, medium, slightly stronger, like an animal, choose what you want from these five."


    "P-please be like a beast¡­."


    She always had an egotistical look and atmosphere, but became addicted to the pleasures of violent sexual acts, burying her face on the bed sheet and choosing speed with her raging voice.


    It would have been unimaginable if she had been a previous woman... No, she would have drowned the bitches who did this themselves, but since she lost her human rights and became a man''s property, pleasure has become a part of her greatest life.


    Jinwoo grabbed her crooked waist firmly with both hands, aiming her sheep at the petals, which were clasped but did not budge at all....


    "Heave-ho!"


    Cough!


    Get out of here!


    Pushing your lower back as hard as you can, you push it all the way to the root tip at once, and through your thighs and training, the sound of a strong buttocks thumping loudly echoes.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I tried it, and it was impossible to have all six people at once, so I decided to write a scene for two. Engaged instead -_- ?

 211 Chapter 3

    "Hehe!"


    Chop, chop! Get out of here!


    Jin Woo slightly pulled his back and repeated the action of putting it to the root several times.


    "Huff! Huff!"


    Perisha lets out a cheerful grin on the long, violent attack by Jinwoo.


    "Are you ready for this?"


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­¡­."


    "Then we''re going for real. Crying won''t let you go until I say so."


    "P-please¡­¡­."


    With that kind of pleasure, the Perishas wanted.


    "Well, then!"


    Puffy puffy puffy puffy puffy puffy puffy!!


    "~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    Immediately, the violent force of Jinwoo starts to rush back and forth at an immense speed.


    His lower back seemed to have grown abnormally due to his constipation, and he was roughly moving his lower abdomen to make her butt bump.


    "Grrr ~ ~ ~!"


    Perisha tries to accept the comforts of being driven by her mind as she chews the sheets of the bed, but her heartfelt movements, like an animal, push her back down as her hands change position.


    As the beast pressed down on the female''s back, the herd moved her lower back even crazier, and she could also feel the ferocity of being caressed as if she had been forced into submission by the beast.


    Pfft, Pfft, Pfft, Pfft, Pfft, Pfft, Pfft.


    Ferrissa''s vagina had already been drenched, so every time the crude mist pulled back and forth from her waist, fluid spurted out everywhere, and the bottom bed sheets of the combined place had already been drenched vigorously.


    "Hehe... Hehe...!"


    I asked her to be like an animal, but she didn''t know she was going to make it this far. She tried to endure the groaning somehow by biting the bed sheets.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re groaning like other women, but you don''t know what groaning you''d make if you could just take the pleasure of flowing up your spine from your uterus and burning your brain straight away.


    Though she became a slave to Jinwoo, at least she was told to defend her dignity and pride as an intellectual being, but her mind, which had been tightened, could not overcome her weight, was cut off.


    "Gaaaahhhhhhhh!!!"


    You raise your head and start to howl with a beast-like sound.


    "Ugh! Kyahhhhhhh!!"


    "W-wow¡­."


    Harin was a little envious of the selfish image of Perisha, who had so far been a role model of the cold-hearted mind.


    It is because the Egyptian atmosphere, which is reasonably intelligent and can solve any problem, is completely different from the one who was often in a frustrated situation and could not find a breakthrough.


    However, she made a face that seemed mixed with surprise and envy for her roaring like an animal and for how much joy she felt.


    Pow, pow, pow, pow, pow, pow!


    "Oww... Oww...!"


    She was so close to realizing she was screaming like a beast that she tried to hold her head down and groan as if she were ripping the sheet out.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Wahhhhhh!!"


    Jinwoo slapped his butt with power enough to leave a scarlet palm print, and he blew his moan again.


    Puffy, puffy, puffy, puffy, puffy!


    Boom! Boom! Get out of here!


    Every time I hit my butt, I kept hitting my butt while moving rhythmically, whether I liked the feeling of the whole vagina twitching momentarily.


    "Hehehehehe! Butt... Butt... Butt!"


    Keeping her hips perfectly round, she groaned as if her whole butt was red like a monkey, whether it was because of the exhilarating sensation that she felt every time she hit her butt, or whether her butt was crazy was good.


    "Let''s start packing!"


    Jinwoo felt sorry for her and pressed her back as if the beast were riding on top of a female once again to prevent her from escaping.


    Tsuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuch...


    As she moves at an incredible speed, the amniotic fluid protrudes from all sides, burying the amniotic fluid all over her buttocks, and the amniotic fluid in her buttocks lengthens each time the thighs of the amniotic hernia are pulled back.


    "Ohhhh!!!"


    "Phew¡­ ugh¡­."


    Jinwoo quickly moved her lower back, using this ability, and the only pair of eyes that were revealed began to climb up gradually, with half her face buried on the bed sheet, screaming and moving vigorously.


    "Hehe!"


    Screw you!!


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    Jinwoo, who gushed semen out as far forward as he could, caused the semen to hit the ceiling of the uterus, and Ferrissa, who felt the pleasure as Direct, was burying her face on the bed sheet, made a difficult groan with letters.


    Chuck! Chuck!


    For post-ejaculatory pleasure, the waist was pulled back with a frown that moved several times so that the remaining semen was ejected to the end.


    Zzzz---Fong-


    With the sound of the air coming out of Jinwoo''s possessions, Perisha, forced to kneel and stick out her butt because of his possessions, grew cold and helpless.


    "Haha... Haha..."


    Falling down on the bed, he reaches out his tongue and leaves Ferrissa breathing heavily, opening her mouth to the rest of the women, Riellus, Harin and Iri.


    "The three of you. My stuff is so dirty, you lick it and clean it."


    She ordered them to take the lead for a moment, and the three women began to dance around each other, noticing each other, because they were her slave comrades at the same time.


    Their relationship is complicated in a way, but Riellus hates the Ivy of the Wok ''il Ascension, which made him and conducted biological experiments.


    Harin is also somewhat sympathetic to Riellus because he has suffered from Uk-Il Ascension and hates Iris just as much as she does.


    If it had been the old Iris, Riellus would have been an ungrateful beast and Harin would have hated it for being uncivilized, but the memory confusion made them transform them into women of true friendship.


    Since they were the women of the man they loved, the way Iris looked at them was complicated, and Riellus and Harin were just different from each other. They didn''t say anything because they had suffered from both Iris and the rising tide. They had subtle pleasures.


    "Wow, what a morning drama. ''


    Besides, there''s a man in the middle of it, and he''s a morning drifter.


    The three women had an epiphany, but soon, Iri asked one side of Jinwoo''s amniotic fluid.


    "Hmmm... a little peek-"


    "Yikes¡­¡­!"


    Harin, who thought he couldn''t lose to her preemptive attack, began to lick the semen debris that remained in the urethra, and Riellus also pushed his face to one side.


    Buddy, buddy, buddy, buddy.


    Seeing that Jinwoo, who smiled delightfully at the dedicated and aggressive service of the three women, was cleared up, he ordered Harin and Iris.


    "Haryn sits my stuff on a plane, and Iris sits on my face."


    "¡­ Yes."


    The first one, Iri, crept onto the bed and sat down weakly on his face.


    Chubby Chubby-


    "Ah-ah...!"


    Jinwoo starts licking her tongue into Iris''s vagina, sitting on her face, and Harin rises above her waist as if she could not lose, seeing her sigh of a joyful groan.


    "... Gulp......"


    Harin swallowed his dry saliva and closed his eyes by aiming his eardrums at his petals, even though he had to swallow a thick finger and thumb even if he held it with both hands for a long time or until he had to swallow the hard sheep.


    Peek-a-boo!


    "Ha¡­ ha¡­!"


    Harin, who is not yet as experienced as Noah or Iscilia, vomited out his elongated, firm tongue to the amniotic material that pierces his lower half body, like a death sentence from the anus through a spear through his mouth.


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­."


    "Ahhhh ~ Kyosuke! A little deeper..."


    Having vomited a painful groaning, Harin began to shake up and down as she gripped her teeth as she fell down in a cheerful look.


    At that time, Riellus, who was last in the rush, suddenly began to caress Harin''s chest.


    Harin received an unexpected assist with a mixture of calculations that Harin would be that soft if he felt pleasant, because of the feeling of heat in his heart, he began to let loose a stiff vagina, and as the painful part disappeared, he received pure pleasure.


    "Hehe¡­ hehe¡­."


    "Ahhhh! Ka-ha!"


    Instinct of feeling moderately at the groaning voices of Iri and Harin, Jinwoo gives the order to the two women if something comes up that is mean.


    "Iris, Harin. Kiss each other with a clasp."


    "!!"


    "!!"


    The two women were baffled by the sudden order of Jin Woo, but his command was not yet completed.


    "And if I give him a hug before he says I''m done, he never hugs me for a year."


    "Tokyo... Kyosuke...!"


    "Th-that...!"


    "If either side attacks, they won''t hug each other for a year... No, two years. No Fellas, no Fizzy.


    They were embarrassed, but Jinwoo once again ordered them to kiss each other and enjoy fighting.


    The two women who listened to his orders were indifferent to each other, and Jinwoo also stopped her mechanically moving waist.


    "Phew¡­ ugh¡­!"


    Now, Harin, who knows better than anyone that he has to follow and devote his life to, closes his eyes, grabs Iri''s hand and sticks out his face.


    "¡­¡­."


    Iris was also the command of her beloved Kyoske, so they began to covet each other''s tongues face-to-face with Harin, and two women''s saliva mixed together and a vulgar sound rang out.


    Chul-chup-chup.


    Two women clasped their hands together and began attacking Harin, using their fingers and tongues to attack Iri''s anus, bouncing off a rough waist with a satisfactory smile.


    "Woof!"


    "Khh!"


    They were two women who groaned at the violent actions of Jinwoo, but did not forget to keep talking.


    Knuckle! Knuckle! Knuckle!


    Zzjay-Zuk-Zuk-


    "Woo¡­¡­!"


    "Hmmm¡­!"


    Along with the sound of Harin''s nagging, the vulgar sound of his finger attacking Iri''s anus, the groaning of two women who could not grunt was heard in the room.


    They had to keep kissing each other at their peak, and this torture continued until Jin Woo came along.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    And that concludes the whole damn thing. Next up is the story again.


    Riellus: Yeah? Wait! Why am I the only one missing!?


    ... because when you have sex with your partner, you have to get your lower body into a spider. Some kind of identity?


    Honestly, it''s not funny if you take the human form of Riellus, the spider human. Later, I will enjoy changing my lower body back into a spider form. It''s not a good time right now -_- ?

 212 Chapter 3

    After that day, Jiwoo, who began to have sex with slaves who insisted that they should ignore their groaning, spent every day like heaven.


    Jinwoo also withdrew her request from the Syric Commander, thinking that the women who were tamed by her goods were the best.


    However, the guards at the base, the soldiers in charge of the guard duty, are going crazy with the groaning of the incoming women.


    There are no villages around here, and even more so, the sexual complaints of the soldiers grew every day because the demand of soldiers at the front line was not large enough to release the complaints of soldiers watching safely from the rear.


    Having understood the atmosphere of such soldiers, Jiwoo made a plan to do a good, big rash rather than a rash through tight demands like now.


    One day five days after that.


    Soldiers who had breakfast and went into a simple search for the surrounding area in case things were going wrong, spent their usual days after the same day''s work as usual and until dinner.


    The problem began after dinner.


    Since dinner, the soldiers have become less flushed and blushed, as if they were angry with something.


    Soldiers went astray as if they were in emotional anxiety, and the most ferocious of them began to provoke the soldiers who were close to them.


    He emphasized that he could no longer live in such an abstinent life, and that the slaves of Qiu were other peoples with beautiful bodies and skin, so he made extreme persuasion that it didn''t matter what he did.


    Moreover, the cleaners of their owners have to test their newly developed weapons in many directions since lunch time, so they are left alone with slaves saying that they will come in early in the morning.


    Extreme nationalists commit rape, murder and assault without any guilt, just because ethnicity is different. Rather, it seems to me that keeping the Humans of other races safe so far.


    Only different personalities, in almost the same way, they immediately united and gathered dozens of soldiers into the executive building to rape the women of Shifu.


    If they were normal, they doubted what they were capable of, at least checking their abilities, even if they tried to rape them. This time, they only entered with confidence in the number that they had not thought of.


    Heave-ho!


    "Charge!"


    "Gaaaah!?"


    Soldiers who almost slammed through the executive gate rushed in, and the women of Qiu who were chatting in a comfortable position were scattered from side to side.


    It was an executive building. Unlike the regular household, the doors were on every room, so the dispersed women closed the doors and locked themselves, but the soldiers were filled with thoughts of pushing the door against the poisoned women as hard as they could.


    I''m out!


    Boom!


    "Gaaaaahhh!!"


    With the sound of the tree door breaking from all sides, once more the screams of the women rang, and the screams of the men erupted shortly after the screams were over.


    "Hahaha! I got you!"


    "Gaaak! Gaaak!"


    The soldier who grabbed the shoulders of a woman with clean hair and a refined atmosphere and crushed her on the ground was about to tear off her island of clothing with a greedy smile.


    Kwa-na!


    The woman he crushed suddenly bites the soldier''s neck.


    So far it''s just one of the ordinary resistance, but the problem was that there was so much blood spurting around the neck as soon as it was bitten.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhh¡­!!"


    Tsuzaki!


    As the woman shakes her head, a third of her throat is torn apart, and blood spills out like a fountain.


    Tsu-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh¡­!"


    The woman bites the neck of the soldier she ripped off and sucks like a vampire. To some extent, the woman who drank enough blood stood up, shocked, shocked, shoved a man down his throat and covered in a huge amount of blood.


    "Hehe. Feeding on blood isn''t bad either."


    The soldiers stagger back, realizing something was wrong, but the woman turns her arm into a sharp spider''s front leg like a sickle.


    "But I felt pretty bad about it. Even if it was a trap, how dare humans who are not your masters touch my body?"


    "Monster... monster...!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    At that time, the screams rang simultaneously in the other room.


    Other slaves pretending to be beaten intentionally will all react.


    I tried to flee quickly because of my colleagues who were killed so quickly that I did not need to describe them, but they were brutally killed while being captured by the compulsion of Iscilia and Harin.


    "Oww! That''s horrible. They touched my body, and suddenly, it was freaking me out."


    With the exception of Jinwoo, Noah, who was male-hating, trembled, and Perisha, who was in the same room as her, agreed.


    "So was I. My flesh was rough, so I felt even worse than I thought."


    "What? Who told you to get it out? Don''t you see?"


    "... They''ve been plotting for too long."


    "Hmph! I have nothing to say to a traitor who sticks up for me!"


    Noah was still enraged by the treachery of Perisha five days ago.


    Noah, who was devastated by the attack on Perisha, was already in the last moments of the party when he woke up.


    In a way, Noah may have been the most unpleasant person that day.


    Anyway, Noah, who has been involved in the betrayal of Perisha since that day, still seems to be unable to forgive her.


    "We need to get out of this base as soon as possible, so let''s get some power suits on."


    "Hmph."


    The two women who put up with the gossip wore power suits quickly.


    Then he came out, and all the other women started packing supplies they had collected for the day, all wearing power suits.


    By the way, the power suits of all slaves were already repaired, and the defective built-in weapons were also in perfect condition to be used.


    Jinwoo completed repairs one by one through the stolen resources.


    Iris also received new power suits, but unlike other slaves, they had the lowest performance power suits among the group because they were made of plain metal and only had usable oil.


    Well, it doesn''t matter because they''re a few times stronger than the power suits we used before.


    "Are you all set?"


    At that time, Jinwoo, who was working on something outside, entered the house.


    "Master, are you finished recording?"


    Harin, who was near, asked me if the most important part of the plan was right, and he nodded, smiling.


    "Wow, everyone''s acting so cool! I could have barged in here because I thought it was dangerous for a second."


    "Honestly, there was something really surprising. Even when I took the stimulant, my eyes weren''t really playing tricks."


    Using stimulants in the soldiers'' meals, they are encouraged to rape the women of Shifu, and using CCTV pre-installed to scare women away, they are used as a negotiating material to show Syric Sirka the ''Bay'' of Mann ''of footage until the soldiers break down the door.


    Now all that''s left is to show you a malicious video of Commander Syric''s protest of stealing a U.S. military base and killing his soldiers and escaping.


    Since then, we have been able to confidently free ourselves from the surveillance and boundaries of the Kurds Independents by fortifying our base to reclaim the stolen base, and we can show the power of the Three Tails to the Syrian commander that the Three Tails are not inferior.


    However, a Syric Commander who has ventured so deeply into the addiction of victory brought by a drug called the weapon of the Three Tai Poles will die if he dies, and from then on, if he gets information from Saladin''s legacy through a genuine rash, their usefulness will be over.


    The soldiers were caught up in this plan, but Jinwoo felt no remorse for guilt or for digging a trap for them.


    It is because they have been kind enough to endure the desire to tear their eyes with their fingers every time they see their women.


    When I heard the commotion, I heard the footsteps of the soldiers rushing towards me, and I ordered them to take a performance test, because I had a bag full of food and water in advance.


    "Everyone''s waiting outside. I''ll take care of it and be right there."


    "Yes!"


    Slaves responded vigorously, using the power of the Power Schutz to break down the walls and then they began to leave.


    "Let''s have some fun, then!"


    As he stepped out the door, holding two hand-carried AK-103 drum magazines, he saw Kurdish Independents running around with their weapons around.


    "Last parting gift! Take it all with you!"


    Tukakkakkakakaka----!!


    As the two AK-103 burst into flames, the ammunition from the retrofitted rifle shot straight through the soldier in front of him, and out into the soldier''s body in the back... but into the third soldier''s shoulder.


    The bullets were blown once or twice and converted into drum magazines, spilling almost 100 feet of ammunition mercilessly.


    "Grrrgh!"


    "Khhhhh!"


    Some of the soldiers who suffered a sudden attack by Qiu resisted pulling the trigger, but their bullets bounce back and forth without a scratch from a power suit made from the skin of a yoga grade centipede monster.


    "Kahahahahaha! Hands are important, too!"


    Every time the bullet was fired, the recoil started from the wrist and was transmitted throughout the arm, so the photon blast was a barren terrain. I was beaten or ran away unnoticed and enjoyed the appearance of soldiers hiding behind the cover and poured out all the bullets in the drum magazine.


    "Bye-bye."


    Barrels!


    Kukwakwakwabang!


    Grenade launchers fly off the bottom of the barrel with a barrel sound and explode in the center of the fallen corpse.


    "Mmmm! The smell of the corpse''s blood and flesh, Smeel! Tear it with your bare hands or tap it, but I can''t keep up with the taste and smell of it."


    Many of the corpses were torn or torn apart by the explosion, but instead, they threw out their used drum magazines and ran away in the direction that the slaves had fled.


    "¡­¡­."


    A small group of soldiers had to remain stationed until the enemy arrived at the base, surprised by the sudden noise, watching a large number of their colleagues become chunks of corpses in five seconds.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    For your information, the Black Dragon Blade of Jinwoo is suspended on your waist.


    Used to attack when enemy melee mines come close, desperately piercing through the shell to attack Jinwoo later.


    And when the enemy approaches, what he sees is... this is the pleasure of his time.


    By the way, I''m starting to get used to one hand a day.


    Again, if you don''t put in your habits properly, you don''t write, so you write regularly.


    But now that I''m used to working, it''s hard, but somehow I get used to it.

 213 Chapter 3

    A group of furious allies use the Ferrissa stealth field to hide their appearance, and they quickly begin their descent south of Kurdistan using boosters.


    The group that was unable to use the booster flew together, grasping the arm, and working at a slightly slower unification to conceal its appearance and receive the effects of the stealth field that did not get caught on the radar network, but that was enough speed.


    Furthermore, when walking down the street, the maze level was almost maze level due to the extremely complex and bumpy height, and we could see that even if it was a little slower, it was a few hundred times faster.


    At that time, I sent a radio from Perisha to Jinwoo.


    "My lord, which base are you planning to attack?"


    Ordinarily, we''d have to stop Shirick from shooting at us all he wants, but even the kids who say that Shifu can''t make weapons if he doesn''t keep them in constant ventilation got a chance to shoot around inside and out.


    Jinwoo has identified a fortress to prevent the Kurdish advance in northern Iraq.


    Even a fortress is not like that in the Middle Ages, but a fortress designed to allow you to hide behind a shield in any direction while covering your surroundings with adequate cover around the barracks and barracks.


    While Jin Woo did not have these American fortresses when he arrived, the United States military has set up various branches of these barracks to prevent Buryburian terrorists from coming down easily, hearing news of Kurdish terrorists becoming suddenly more powerful.


    Instead of continuing to patrol large areas because I didn''t know when they would come down, sending troops to a few important points to make a base that could patrol the area was both physically and temporally economical.


    Even if they spread out and move around, the fortification is the only point where we can find them, so we can easily identify them as well.


    Moreover, if one region is attacked, the troops at the other base will be saved, so we should be able to respond until command dispatches the troops.


    You can ask, "Wouldn''t it be over if we just watched the enemy swarm in and bombed it out?" Because Kurdish Independents also know their own deadly weaknesses in the absence of tactical weapons, they don''t act like fools in clubs.


    There are four bases identified by Jinwoo, each one a generation based on one important point, as the Kurdistan Mountains are widely surrounded.


    Of course, you can be attacked by mortars or bazookas using rough terrain in the mountains, so you''re pretty far apart.


    He decides to raid the westernmost outpost of all.


    "It''s annoying to have a sideways collaborator."


    "Yeah, I like to start at the bottom when I''m playing strategy games. Starting in the middle, it''s hard to get hit and grow."


    We can crush any enemy...


    Perisha muttered to herself, but now she was satisfied with the growing organization called Samtaegeum.


    ''If I can raise my strength gradually in the Middle East and gain Saladin''s legacy... No, even if Saladin''s legacy is false rumors, if it continues to increase my power...'' ''


    Jin Woo wants to fill all of his men with women, but it''s very difficult to see her.


    That''s why we were going to fill most of the organization with machine soldiers, and if there was nothing to extract from Iraq and Kurdish terrorists, we were going to suck up their resources and increase the number of machine soldiers.


    Furthermore, if an army beyond even Across is completed, Perisha, who holds vengeance against Across and the Grand Arc, will enjoy their downfall.


    While having fun imagining it, the group leaves the Kurdistan Mountains and makes a slight detour to attack the base to the west.


    ----------


    Two soldiers guarding the perimeter above the Watchtower rely on a large barbed wire fence around the base and headlights installed around the base.


    There were other watchtowers as well, but they never neglected the perimeter.


    This is because they know better than anyone that an ally is a dead battlefield if they do not pay attention.


    However, I was chatting quietly whether it was boring or not.


    "Phew... I don''t know what the Kurds are doing..." "


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    One person opens their mouth, and after a while,


    "I know. I thought they were gonna kill me by setting up the base."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    They say this prominently because they deliberately give Tum so that he doesn''t lose his concentration, check his surroundings and make sure he is safe, and then communicate with him.


    Moreover, since there were so many places to be wary in the vast plains around us, it was one of the wisdom that soldiers created among themselves in order to have a conversation and not lose focus on the boundaries.


    Soldiers complained about the fact that they were tired of building this base and had to make cover during the day, but they were also nervous about the news of Kurdish terrorists becoming suddenly stronger, so they did not think it was useless to complain that it was difficult.


    "It''s time for your regular radio."


    A soldier checks his watch, realizes that he should call the headquarters on a regular basis, and picks up his radio.


    "This is Sentry Post Three. So far, so good. Over."


    - ¡­¡­. -


    "Yes? Why aren''t you answering? Are you sleeping?"


    "No way. Lieutenant Carlos is on call this time."


    Sometimes on-call officers can''t overcome fatigue and tighten, so I don''t loosen my spirits, nor do I fall asleep or sleep when I''m on call.


    Some people feel tired because of such parts, but others feel tired because they are so responsible.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    He doesn''t receive regular radio transmissions?


    Two soldiers who couldn''t hide their anxiety were quickly trying to reroute radio frequencies to identify the soldiers at the other Sentry Post.


    Tsk, tsk!


    The sound of tearing flesh and breaking bones echoes out, and blood begins to flow from the back of the two soldiers'' heads.


    Without even knowing how they died, the bodies of soldiers who could not scream and whose eyes were opened slowly came down from the air as if lifted by someone, followed by a woman''s voice in a place where no one was there.


    "This is Perisha. Surveillance Post disabled. I''m going to deal with the sleepers in the barracks."


    After finishing off the guards at the Sentry Post with Noah while in stealth, Perisha takes a radio and descends below the outpost. Someone who confirmed the perimeter of all the Sentry Post and the kill of the Firebombers turns off the generators, leaving the entire camp in a massive darkness.


    Since then, a massive assassination plot has begun with silence.


    All the firebeds that had already been on guard around the barracks were dead, so the assassination of the slaves, including Perisha, was straightforward.


    The screams of the soldiers resounded somewhere when he killed dozens of people and hundreds of them, and he lost so many lives that they didn''t even realize it.


    "Th-the enemy...! An ambush!!"


    A soldier got up because he had to pee, but somehow he couldn''t hide his curiosity as the lights from all the bases disappeared. While checking the surroundings, he found a corpse with moonlight flashing in a corner.


    Hudda-da-dak!


    All the barracks heard his screams and heard a buzzing sound, but when the generator was turned off just in case, the soldiers woke up screaming in the dark and protruded out, not even wearing their clothes and armor.


    Tukakkakkakkakakaka--!!


    "Huff!?"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Welcoming the soldiers who poured out with only a handgun was a bullet from Jinwoo, who was waiting in the dark.


    The AK-103 in each hand aimed in a different direction, but the commanders didn''t know where to calm down due to the lack of cover and only one inch of darkness.


    Barrels!


    Jinwoo moves casually, launching a grenade launcher to attack the barracks with fewer men still out there. With the explosion, the screams of the soldiers echo.


    "Hahaha ~ Blue skies ~ Blue hills dreamt of ~"


    He took a leisurely stroll out of the way and fired his bullets, howling and roughly aiming at the right-wing soldiers he knew. Wherever he passed by, most of the soldiers remained dead.


    "Lots of ladies! Play with the fireworks! With sunny faces!"


    The baby goat is clearly one of the fluctuations, but the lyrics are a little different?


    However, when he enjoyed it, he was humming the lyrics of the songs he knew or singing his nostrils, showing that he was very fond of the situation.


    Tatattan!


    Teasing!


    At that time, a few soldiers who consider themselves enemies in the chaos pulled the trigger at gunpoint, but were helplessly hanging on the ground, unable to pierce his power suit.


    "A hundred thousand won is back and forth ~ A million won is back and forth ~ 10 million won is back and forth ~"


    Tukakkakkakkakakaka--!


    "Grrrgh!"


    "Huff!"


    Jinwoo slaughters the soldiers in the dark, pointing a gun at them while killing them against him.


    Although he doesn''t use infrared equipment, he was able to distinguish between people under the moonlight, so all he needed to do was shoot them.


    "Give me my money, bitch! Give me my money, bitch! I''m making a face!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    The soldier in the rear, who survived so closely, pulls out a military knife and slams the attacker on the neck, but with a thumping sound, his hand cannot go down any further.


    Boom!


    The group attacked from behind hurls the gun in their right hand upward without panic, and pulls out a dagger and cleaves the American soldier who attacked them in one fell swoop.


    Knuckle!


    "Khh... Khh...!"


    The soldier who was cut in half with the sound of the paper cut was unconscious with a single scream, and Jinwoo, who put the sword in the sword at his waist and caught the falling gun, once again murmured the song lyrics and slaughtered the soldiers.


    "Beep, beep, beep! I''m wearing a blanket because a police car is coming... But what''s the next verse?" "


    The heated heat was applied by touching his head to think of the lyrics of the heavy song that paused for a moment.


    "Hnng¡­¡­. I can''t remember the last part because of the lyrics from 20 years ago."


    When he was 9 years old... So at that time, when elementary school students were called citizens, the last part of the riot that was called harmony among friends was unimaginable, he pointed a gun at the many sacrifices unfolding before his eyes.


    "Oh, whatever. The rest will be filled with screams."


    He continues to pull the trigger, stirring up chaos in the dark and clamoring at the bustling sounds of soldiers, the shouts of commanders trying to somehow capture the command line, and the screams of mortal men and the sound of bullets dying in his attack.


    "The soldiers will be arriving soon, but ''over there'' might not be doing so well."


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The arrangement of that baby goat''s wobble is going to be quite famous.


    But when I was a citizen student... I mean, if that was 20 years ago, you''d be surprised. So did our school. Many of you will think, "Oh, my God.


    For the record, I remember exactly 20 years ago when I was nine years old when I sang that song in front of my mom, and I was asked, "Where did you learn that?" He said he doesn''t remember who hit him, but he remembered who hit him, and that''s exactly what he said.


    PS: But nowadays, writing one by one increases like a herd, and the number of comments starts to grow out of proportion.


    I don''t want the picking, the referrals, the coupons, but I want the ripple instead. I like listening to Gauguins that much.

 214 Chapter 3

    Currrrr...!


    Regular contact between bases was disconnected and sent several radio transmissions. However, after ten minutes of no answer, the nearby bases gathered together three base troops and began to move at once because the battle was so intense that they could not even radio.


    We couldn''t send a lot of troops to prepare for the possibility of a personality letter, but we were able to gather quite a large number of troops from three bases.


    Twenty armored vehicles, military transport trucks, and humvees carried the soldiers to the out-of-contact base. All of the soldiers who woke up suddenly and were a little tired were veterans who had experienced war, so they quickly regained their minds and burned their minds.


    Tatata, Tatata...


    The closer we got to the lost base, the more gunshots started coming, and the officers and deputies encouraged the soldiers not to slow down.


    "Hmm. Looks a little smaller than I expected."


    At that time, Harin, who confirmed the number of American armored cars coming in as infrared equipment, tasted a little sad that the number was low.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Riellus bites, his lower body transformed into a spider, but Harin shakes his head.


    "I haven''t really spent much time in the city. This time I want to try my best without such restrictions."


    Yes, the power of Harin is a broad range of wind forces.


    However, because the main area of activity was more than 10 million people in Seoul, she had to work hard to suppress her power so far, keeping her allies safe from being swept away.


    Having to manage allies, Harin, who was now a slave to the wicked who wanted to conquer the world by being dishonored and admitted to life as a hero from Jinwoo, was not reluctant to open up his power.


    Moreover, it is a complete plains area with no obstacles (civilians) to disturb the conscience that remains in the corner of its mind.


    "Then I''ll take care of the rest."


    Parsa sa sa sa sa...!


    That''s what Riellus said. He quickly dug a tunnel into the ground with six spider legs, and Harin slowly closes his eyes and enjoys the breeze that flows free of obstacles.


    Huff... huff...


    A small wind begins to gust from her center, and the small wind grows more and more violent as the dust blows around her.


    However, Harin in the center was still enough not to fly a single hair.


    "Shh--"


    She took a deep breath and made the wind''s energy surge around her become increasingly intense, and the idea that she could no longer protect anything and use her abilities on her own has dismantled the limits of the area she was suppressing.


    Tutu, tutu, tutu!


    At that time, an American soldier who recognized Harin as an enemy fired a machine gun on an armored car while she was being caught using infrared equipment from afar.


    "Suck."


    However, Harin, who had already anticipated that, lowered his hand to the ground with a loud groan, gathered and condensed into a whirlpool of massive dust around her.


    (Screaming)


    The projectile from the machine gun, which was throwing out the light in the dark, hits the membrane of the wind that hid her, and the trail bends as it does, then flies back.


    Tutu, tutu...!


    Rough gunshots continue to sound and the trajectory of the bullet comes flying through the darkness, but nothing hits the whirlpool membrane, causing the trajectory to crumble into chaos.


    Harin, who easily stopped the machine gun attack, began to reach the realm of ecstasy, feeling the free wind power felt around him.


    ''A free wind that is not bound by anyone. Even when I first awakened to this ability....''


    Although he was a parent who sold himself to the government, he still had not only bad memories.


    Especially after enjoying the cool breeze in the open park with his family... Harin gained the power of the wind... Harin was able to ''now'' feel a similar sensation to the day he woke up.


    As explained above, the force of the wind was so broad that I could not feel the same wind as the day I awakened my power because I always had to use my abilities to think about the damage of civilians, vehicles, or buildings.


    However, Harin was only able to understand his mind when he was freed from the pressure and mission of being a hero who had to protect the injected citizen, as if he had been brainwashed from the people of the government since childhood.


    ''Yes... I didn''t become this capable because I wanted to protect people. I just wanted to enjoy the feeling of the wind... I wanted to be the wind I wanted to be...''


    Whee! Whee!


    Immediately, a massive storm began to erupt around her, and the storms began to converge in one place, and a massive whirlwind appeared in an instant.


    "W-what is that?"


    Soldiers and officers on military transport trucks and humvees did not hide their astonishment from the appearance of giant whirlwinds that looked and felt smart even at night.


    Occasionally, on American disaster broadcasts, we often shoot large tornadoes that occur on the plains. When tornadoes get caught, the cars or trucks fly away, and even the posts and roots that support the house are pulled out.


    The whirl that appeared in front of them was exactly that level of tornado.


    Wheeeeee--!


    What''s even more surprising is that the tornadoes started to appear in different directions.


    As more than a few tornadoes appeared, one by one, that could send out armored cars as well as chariots, the commanders and competents unknowingly shouted.


    "Phew... Fall back! Fall back! Get out of here!"


    Commanders were frightened of a huge natural disaster that they could not resist with modern weapons, and were forced to retreat by the power of these abilities they could not resist.


    They can artificially stop the natural phenomenon created by the enemy by interfering with the opponent''s power. These abilities in front of the eyes felt a massive flow of power that could not be prevented even if hundreds of grade 1-4 talents gathered together.


    All vehicles paused and tried to turn the steering wheel back to where they had come from, but Harin, who created the whirl, was able to control the speed of the tornado.


    "Aaahhhh! Help me!" "


    One of the soldiers in the transport truck, unable to overcome the wind from the tornadoes following behind the transport vehicles, was caught in the wind and hurled up into the sky with a scream.


    The other soldiers started holding on tight to anything that was good, but the transport truck they were riding did not overcome the temptation of wind and began to lift the back of the car.


    Whew!


    "Shhhhh!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Eventually, the trucks and soldiers on them that were eaten at the speed of the tornado flew up into the sky, screaming at the tornado, and as time went on and on, numerous vehicles were eaten by the tornadoes that were getting closer and closer.


    Booooooo--!


    "Run! Run!"


    The only Commander Humvee in the rear row was able to get a little further away from the tornado, and relieved little by little by little with the human natural desire to survive because they weren''t one of them.


    Gaaaah!


    Suddenly, a sharp spider''s front leg protrudes out in front of them like a giant sickle.


    Knuckle!


    Kuquakan!


    "Grr!"


    "Khhh!"


    The Humvee charged at full speed towards the front leg of the spider, which was halved due to its enormous cutting power, and the humvee split in half remained halved and abandoned its occupants.


    "Khh... khh...!"


    All the people on the Humvee were unable to overcome the shock and died from a swept or broken neck, but the driver who survived the crash almost muttered as Tornado tried to swallow all his colleagues.


    "F-foot..."


    Whee--!


    Tornadoes swallowed up to the last survivor, the driver, and tornadoes that swallowed up all American troops wandered around for a while and suddenly disappeared.


    "¡­¡­ Aaaaahhhh¡­!"


    Human screams that were heard from afar, like echoes, resounded slightly, and their screams were heard very closely.


    Quack, quack, quack! Boom!


    All military vehicles, including armored vehicles, buzzed with the sound of the human body becoming difficult.


    Kwadang!


    All the American troops who fell at once with a great noise were truly miserable.


    None of the military vehicles were normal. Most of the armored vehicles that maintained their body were partially deformed, and most of the people on board died from shock shock that ruptured their intestines.


    Even the living will die of hyperhemorrhage after they feel the pain of their guts being destroyed by shock.


    Whew...


    Having confirmed that all the American troops were dead, Harin reaches out and creates a massive wind that instantly scatters to the four winds, creating a whirlwind through the flow of the whirlwind.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    Fluffy...


    Harin knelt on his knees to see if his strength had subsided, and the diurnal temperature variation rained thick sweats in spite of the very cold desert temperatures at night.


    However, ever since she became able to do this... no, she smiled at her mouth, feeling the free wind she felt when she awakened to this power.


    It doesn''t matter what your mission is to protect people.


    Harin realized that if he could open his power at any time, the villain would be much more attractive than the hero of justice who had to protect people. He put all his strength into it and showed a refined smile.


    Cuddled!


    At that time, Riellus, Harin''s assistant on the ground, came up to the ground and witnessed the enormous tragedy she had created.


    "... Amazing¡­¡­. With this kind of power, we can act in the sky and the sea. Perhaps you wouldn''t have been so easily defeated if you''d used this power in the first place."


    If Harin had opened his power properly, as Riellus said, even Jinwoo would have been nearly impossible to approach her.


    A ranged attack was defended by a membrane of wind that swept away the trajectory of bullets, and even if it had the power to destroy everything, a huge tornado would have been devastated even if it swept through the rainforest. It would have been rated 10 for body enhancement, even if it didn''t die.


    "No... I wouldn''t have used this power all my life if it wasn''t for the master. If he hadn''t come in front of me, I would have to protect the citizens'' property, so I would have lived without even knowing my power was this strong because I was ordered to suppress my abilities."


    If you use this technology in the middle of downtown Seoul, a city of 10 million people, there will be tremendous consequences.


    At least thousands of people will die, and there will be huge damage to property like buildings and cars.


    But now it doesn''t matter. Now, it''s not the citizenship, the heroism that protects them, or the order of the government, but the command of the male who obeys him.


    "Ha... Hahaha... It''s so simple... I feel so pathetic that I was trying to protect people like a fool..." "


    Harin mutters powerlessly and shakes his head.


    If I had known this sooner, I would not have been caught by Jinwoo at the time, and I would not have obeyed him even if I had been caught.


    "Let''s get to the base. The sound is getting smaller."


    "Yes..."


    Harin notices that the sound she spoke was the scream of the American army being slaughtered at the base, but her leg is completely released from the storm after a sudden release of all its power.


    "Knng... Knng..."


    "Phew."


    Lilith sighs heavily as she watches Harin struggle to get up. She removes the blade from her sharp front leg, hugs her body with her arms, and puts it on top of her.


    "Th-thank you..."


    "¡­¡­."


    Having always been subjected to painful experimentation and torture since I gained the knowledge of reason and thought, I burned my hatred for humans, but like myself, Harin, who had not been restrained from power, enjoyed freedom, and had suffered mental suffering, gave his body permission not to other slaves.


    ''It''s really exhausting that you can''t leave me alone.''


    Brace! Brace! Brace!


    Riellus'' sharp legs begin to move towards the base where the massacre is almost over, and the sound of the ground converges regularly as the bridge ends.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Someone left me a good message.


    The majority of Harlem novels started out as more and more women started to lose their personality, and there was a problem that the rest of the characters, except for a few of the main characters, were being empowered, and I also learned that from old novels.


    The problem was that we''d forgotten about it, and we were making more and more women into slave candidates. (In my head, the final number of slaves has been growing ever since 25)


    So instead of adding slaves, I''m going to create a personality for the slaves that I''ve acquired.


    Sister Widdard, who had been set up, got out.


    We will only add a few characters that are important to the story.

 215 Chapter 3

    Squeak! Squeak!


    "Knng!"


    "Aah!"


    Iris was ruthless when she slaughtered American soldiers who fled in the dark.


    Basically, he was an executive of UK-I-sensei, which was the ghost of Japanese nationalism, because he had a hatred towards the United States that defeated Japan.


    "Khh... Ka...!"


    "Th-think...!"


    She never made it easy to kill her enemies. They were cutting their throats in half or stabbing only their hearts, and they were choosing to die in as much pain as they could.


    "Found it! She''s the enemy!"


    "¡­¡­."


    At that time, some officers who sensed that the enemy had turned off the generator gathered nearby soldiers to secure the light with flashlights or flash lights attached with auxiliary equipment from assault rifles, and they pointed the light at Iris with the Japanese zodiac sign.


    It was also an excellent situational awareness, as experienced by the practitioners, but he stepped forward to the dense soldiers as he lightly uncoiled his neck.


    "Fire!"


    Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata--!


    With the officers'' orders, all the soldiers fired in unison, but she started bouncing off all the bullets that were inflicted on her with the transition.


    Tea! Tea! Tea!


    "Profit! Keep firing! She won''t be able to do that for long!"


    She swung her sword slowly towards the United States military at an immense speed, thinking that a huge film had formed around her due to the residual waves, and the officers encouraged the soldiers to focus their firepower on Iris.


    "Iris! Get out of the way!"


    Hearing his beloved''s voice, Iri opened the street without hesitation.


    Cock-a-doodle-doo!


    A small missile protrudes from the back of your hand and flies toward the soldiers as you point your left arm at them.


    Kukwabang!


    "Grrrgh!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    It was only the size of two fingers, but some of the soldiers who were concentrated with a grenade-like explosion screamed, but those in the center of the explosion protruded to all sides with burnt limbs cut off by the fever.


    "Hmm. That would be roughly devastating."


    Jin smiled satisfied with the destructive power of making dozens of soldiers bloodied after making ranged weapons of the Power Suits.


    "Well, it''s funny to battle with power to handle a base like this."


    He seems to have mistreated himself for using the Power Schutz''s built-in weapon to kill only one battalion, picking up his weapon he left on the ground for a moment and pulling the trigger towards the soldiers and officers who want to silence the chaos in the other direction.


    Tukakkakkakkakakaka--!!


    "Heave-ho!"


    Thanks to the joyful singing of his nostrils along with the harsh sound of gunfire, as well as the other slaves'' actions, the number of American troops continued to shrink, and when he regained consciousness, most Americans became corpses.


    "Cecilia! Start the generator!"


    Jinwoo, who wanted to roughly dispose of the U.S. military, raised his voice so that Iscilia who was guarding the generator could hear, and Iscilia, who was guarding the generator from the U.S. troops who were racing to start the generator, activated the generator at his command.


    Woof! Woof!


    Pod-pod-pod-pod-


    As the generator started again, the machine rang, and the headlights began to turn on one after the other, near the generator.


    "Whew! This is spectacular!"


    Hundreds of generations of soldiers turned cold corpses and bled out. It was a spectacular spectacle for Jinwoo.


    "Here! Gather the bodies in one place while we take care of all the survivors!" Recover all the ammunition and weapons they were using! "


    In order to raise his voice enough to hear the entire base, all the slaves began to gather the nearby corpses in one place, and American soldiers who were pretending to be dead or surviving in the corner saw the opportunity to flee or counter, but a new corpse was created each time a scream rang out.


    As the remains were being disposed of and disposed of simultaneously, Jinwoo raised his right arm, pulling out the ten dead bodies separately.


    Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle--!


    At the same time, a burning flame erupted, and the burning wood gathered by the US military was thrown at the corpses, which were rounded up and set on fire evenly.


    Harin and Riellus, who went out to deal with the soldiers from another outpost, decided to give Riellus a place to bury the body by digging a tunnel.


    "Then there''s no reason to start a fire like this."


    Pericia quickly gathered around him for instructions from Jinwoo, tilting her head at instructions she did not understand, but Jinwoo smiled and opened her mouth as if it were natural.


    "I''ve always loved campfires. It was fun to watch a huge flame burn!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "What''s the big deal about winning in a good mood and setting things right with my favorite campfire?"


    "¡­ No. First of all, it''s hygiene and odor, so I''ll talk to Riellus about digging a hole outside the base."


    Ferrissa sometimes suffers headaches when she talks to Jinwoo, but now she quickly recovers her headache and starts collecting weapons until Harin and Riellus return.


    "I''ll check the facilities inside the base. Take care of the things I''ve left you. Oh, and don''t put the bodies I left in the pit. Leave them alone. I have something to use later."


    "Yes."


    There are three orders given to Perisha.


    Retrieve weapons, make holes to bury the bodies with Riellus, and check the rations stored inside the base.


    He''ll take care of the materials since the resources inside the base will be used by the crew anyway.


    If we were to use this base as a base for the future, it was imperative that we manage food efficiently, as securing food is of paramount importance.


    Soon after, Riellus and Harin arrived, and Harin suddenly harnessed the power of a relatively clean barracks to rest on their beds, and Riellus and Perisha headed out of the base to dig a hole to bury the body.


    -------


    The inside of the United States military and Kurdish Independents has become a complete mess.


    It was because of a crippled radio that soldiers gathered to rescue an attacking forward fortress faced their enemies. Several tornadoes appeared out of nowhere and tried to swallow them, and sent a voice to the command in horror.


    And I don''t want to die with a terrible scream. The radio went out of nowhere with a scream, screaming for help, and the Command is convinced that the enemy is not an ordinary terrorist, and has begun analyzing Kurdish forces so far.


    It is because it is too risky to attack this powerful person without any information.


    Of course, he said he was making tornadoes on the radio, but he couldn''t mount a flare attack in a situation where he didn''t know the radius.


    On the one hand, he strongly suggested that anyone who appeared to be capable of using heavily armed attack helicopters should shoot as quickly as possible. However, if the enemies were not foolish, he would send such a level of capable person to a bare body.


    Because of this, the U.S. military quickly analyzed the information and argued that the new recruit was awakened because none of the Kurdish terrorists had the ability to create winds or hurricanes.


    The U.S. military, who feared the Kurdish terrorists would attack the occupied base as soon as possible, began to revise their strategy in the direction of bombing the entire base if impossible.


    Kurdish Independence was in worse situation than the U.S. military.


    After Shifu suddenly killed the soldiers while continuing to give them a superior weapon, he immediately tracked them down.


    Then, when he learned that they had raided and seized one of the American military bases by themselves, he sent a messenger to find out why they had betrayed him, but he didn''t say anything, and he brought me a CCTV recording that said, ''This is why.''


    He also gave me a letter to read after watching all the videos.


    After reviewing the footage from the CCTV from the messenger, he couldn''t hide his frustration as his soldiers rushed to rape his men like mad dogs, watching the base''s defenses and the women running away in panic.


    The video was cut at the same time as the door, and after that the contents of the letter read were like this.


    - I''ve been away from time to time to check if you trust this side or not. I never imagined we''d end up behind our backs like this. Did you think that if you raped my men and threatened me, I would do whatever you wanted? This is the end of your relationship. I, Xi Tai Jiak, will accept the Declaration of War by Independent Kurds. I told you I''d make you feel like Winston Churchill was a kid''s prank. I will never take back what I said. I''ll see you on the battlefield, Sirka. -


    Syric doesn''t know what the hell is going on.


    I knew their temper was violent, but he couldn''t understand why they were doing this for his country, and he firmly believed that they were honorable race fighters who knew how to sacrifice themselves for their people.


    We''ll find out why, but there''s very little in all of Kurdistan about the latest medical devices, so we might be able to figure out that there''s a stimulant in the blood.


    Regardless, the Syric Commander continues to make every effort to regroup with the weaponry and the situation on the front that is winning with the weaponized wipers.


    The excitement of the name victory that has never been felt before, and the drug called purge that has allowed it to take root in the Kurdish Independents, but the blinded Syric commander thought of a way to release Chiu''s anger in any way he could.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Honestly, if it was Lunatic Money, I wouldn''t even think of the Hiro number limit.


    "Huh? There are too many heroes, aren''t there? Then let''s send the pregnant factory!"


    It was enough to enslave your minions'' offspring. If you say you''re sick of reason, how easy can it be to find probability?


    To be honest, I was thinking about starting another monster-producing pregnant factory.


    I used a little bit of the Paris scene as a tasting, but then I immediately put on my clothes and ate the crystal punch, and then I gave up...


    I want to get hundreds of people that I like and only pick the ones that I like, but I can''t help but limit the number because I''m in a formulation in Joara.


    If there is a pregnancy factory, we can be erodo-oriented in situations where we insult characters with singular characteristics, glamour, and because we don''t, too many heroin numbers have to create quantities that relate to the characters, so that the story doesn''t work, or the story doesn''t work.


    So what I thought was, let''s give the kids their personality and give them character quality, and let''s start with whether or not the most important slave candidates in the story are going to have them. So we have to work a little bit from now on.


    Ah... I want to build a monster-producing pregnancy factory like Lunatic Money...


    PS: I have to go out for a little bit because of an appointment today. I think I''ll be back around nightfall or just a little short. Therefore, there is no consensus... But since it is a daily consensus, it does not need to be involved -_- Heh

 216 Chapter 3

    Baghdad, 110th U.S. Army Mechanized Infantry Division Command


    Colonel McKen Rouser shudders at the desk of the Oval Office with news coming from everywhere.


    "Damn¡­¡­! Nothing''s working!"


    In western Iraq, where a small and unknown terrorist attack by the name of Spectre suddenly appeared out of nowhere and slaughtered the United States military, and in northern Iraq, one of the bases guarding Kurdistan was captured due to an alleged attack by Kurdish terrorists, and the troops taken from nearby bases were also killed in support.


    Until recently, there was no great victory, but it felt like a dream to be able to hold on to them and constantly press them.


    The comforting thing was that Spectre was not appearing on multiple battlefields at the same time, and Kurd terrorists were no longer staying behind after taking over the base.


    "Hnng... I think if I lose like this, I might have to receive the army from my country...."


    Concerned that it would be bad enough to request additional deployment from his home country if he were to be dragged off like this, Captain McKen shook his head and decided to avoid that.


    Originally, most of the generals had to assume command of the general, but the message that the commander himself was in charge of the general because he could get promoted to the warden, or more, if he did this properly.


    However, he is not evil enough to make a fool of the soldiers'' lives for his promotion, but he could give up his promotion and demand an deployment if the situation is not good.


    ''But it''s not that bad yet. Locally disadvantageous, but overall, this side is still excellent.''


    War does not triumph because it is only prevailing in some regions.


    That''s why there is a strategy.


    "Once Spectre shows up here and there, we need to figure out his area of activity first, so there''s nothing we can do about him now." It''s important to give the Kurds a warm taste right now so they don''t have to go south. ''


    No matter how brilliant Spectre is, he''s an individual. Local tactical skills and individual abilities may be outstanding, but it is not possible to harm all over the world because they are just individuals.


    However, if Kurdish terrorists capture this base and then join or attack Iraqi terrorists from the south and center there, it will evolve into a strategic problem, not a local problem.


    ''Apparently the Kurds have an incredibly powerful personal weapon. But he also said he couldn''t get through to the armored car or the gloves on the tram. Then¡­¡­.''


    Col. McKen, who quickly came up with something, decided to use his strategies to supplement his little bits and weaknesses and to show Kurdish terrorists the benefits of suppressing them with overwhelming firepower, power, and war restraint so that they would never think of leaving the base as a pile of ash.


    One mechanized infantry squadron and three chariot squadrons (a chariot number between 35 and 44) and each mechanized squadron developed a plan to attack the base occupied by Kurd terrorists by extracting attack helicopters from each unit to escort the chariot and by recruiting them to suppress and counter Kurd terrorist capabilities.


    Moreover, while waiting for a fighter to bomb the entire base with some kind of insurance, Kurdish terrorists began to devise a plan to thoroughly trample the U.S. military again.


    The reason why we have formed so many troops on purpose is to bring terror to the enemy with overwhelming force, as it does not change the fact that several troops went and defeated the sneaky Kurdish terrorists who captured the base.


    They determined that the reason why Kurds terrorists were so quiet was going to gather troops to the base and move them there. They deliberately gave them a day or two to gather troops, so they decided to give them two days to do more damage.


    ---------


    You pretend to be relaxed to the messenger sent by the Syric Commander and pretend that this side has a power you can''t ignore, but to really gain that power, the work begins to move swiftly in a moment.


    If the U.S. military was able to invade again, and Kurdish Independents were crazy and running, they would have to "fortify" their occupied base in a real sense because there were some pretty troubling things happening.


    First of all, he occupied only a lot of space, cleared out all the barracks of useless soldiers, and left two executive barracks for himself and the slaves to sleep.


    Slaves who took out all the soldiers'' barracks and pulled out all the stubborn supports were on patrol throughout the base, alerting them to attacks.


    While the slaves were patrolling the perimeter, Jinwoo disassembled all the firearms he collected and ordered Riellus to bring all the armored cars, military transport trucks and humvees that Harin destroyed.


    Even though it''s a piece of junk, disassembling it will give you a considerable amount of parts.


    Soon after decommissioning the various materials, Jin began to build a machine that would be responsible for the safety of the base.


    It wasn''t a starry-like robot, it was a kind of turret. It was a pure killing weapon that could only identify a few with an automatic control system and unload bullets at the enemy.


    It was a bit bigger than a human face, but it was the only part I could do because I needed a place to store ammunition so I could continue to attack my enemies.


    Since ammunition was used as a base to prevent enemy attacks anyway, there was no problem except for the inconvenience of having to refill ammunition directly because there were so many.


    With dozens of turrets built so that the barricades look meticulous, Ferrissa doesn''t feel the need to care about the perimeter, thanks to the position of the turret on the base''s defenses.


    A missile turret was mounted on top of a high watchtower. It was set to attack only enemy vehicles, not infantry troops, so the enemy could attack them with heavy armored vehicles or chariots.


    Though I had hoped to make the base a massive defensive base, I was running low on materials to make the base a defensive base from one to the end of the plains with little electrical equipment.


    This was the end of the base''s defenses. I suppose it was a little too rough, but the rest of us had to build their own weapons and weapons.


    ''Honestly, I didn''t tell you. My Power Suits are out of order.''


    When repairing the power suits of other slaves first and foremost, he made the repairs to his power suit at the latest and only slightly, so he could barely use an armor on his arm.


    The explosion on the plane broke the slaves'' power suits and disabled their built-in weapons. Would it have been okay to call them Jinwoo''s power suits?


    You only postponed the repair of your power suit the most to improve the survival of your slaves.


    Moreover, as I decided to go to the Ranged Character, I needed to constantly upgrade my Power Suits, so I spent all my time defending the base and repairing and upgrading my Power Suits.


    After completing all the repairs and upgrades, for some reason, he tilted his head to hear from the slaves patrolling the perimeter that American troops were no longer visible.


    As far as he knows, the United States was never this much of a howler.


    Jinwoo immediately asked Perisha, who was in charge of the food, and she pondered something for a moment and quietly told her guess.


    "I have the ability to make a little tornado. To deal with such a level of competence, they would also consider it better to deal with them than with elite soldiers. Perhaps in three days, a new unit with these abilities will attack this side."


    "Oh, yeah? That''s great. I had to find out what my suit was capable of."


    He thought it was a good idea to find out if his Power Suits were applicable to these abilities or not, but he decided to take his time slowly, once again, to check the weapons of the Power Suits, considering whether there were any weapons that might be applicable to these capabilities.


    As a result of repairing both the base''s maintenance and his power suit, the group freely rested without the watchful gaze of surveillance, bringing together all the slaves who had spent time on patrol and other tasks.


    They thought they were living in a garden because of what others did, so they were able to rest comfortably even if they were a little uncomfortable because they had a cot.


    All that''s left now is to teach all enemies who are hostile to themselves the true power of ''put away''.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Big match at last.


    Perhaps it was written earlier than I thought because the situation description is mainly circumstantial, so I put it together with my participation.


    Now the next one, at the very least the next one, begins. ?/

 217 Chapter 3

    "Heh! Are you Kurds laying 10 reinforced steel sheets on your face as a default option? What makes you think you can negotiate with me? I''m impressed."


    2 days after Jin Woo captured the American military base.


    Following news from Qiu, Syric sent a messenger and diplomat to take over the base.


    You may think you''re a diplomat about terrorists, but once they called themselves Independents, they didn''t call you a negotiator, they called you a diplomat.


    Of course, it''s just their own name.


    Anyway, after briefly registering his face as neutral in Turret to retrieve the messenger, the first thing he said to me face-to-face with him towards the barracks used in the command room was that.


    However, the diplomat who knew how to make an excellent weapon, first decided it was best to silence his anger.


    "Commander Syric Sirka was confused about what happened that day. The case is completely irrelevant to the nature of this case, and it is embarrassing for us as a common soldier."


    "So what? There''s nothing wrong with us because the general soldiers are down there. So we''re holding hands again?"


    The diplomat calmed his frustration by clearing his throat several times because he didn''t expect him to say it directly.


    "Huge¡­¡­. Even though the generals were causing problems with the dictatorship, the problem was that we weren''t managing it properly. So we apologize for the response and will reward you accordingly. So why don''t you join us again and return to base?"


    This seemed to work.


    The clearing seems to think of something for a moment, but soon it shakes its head.


    "My answer is no. Even if you bring me billions of euros, it won''t go back to those people who''ve already caused trouble once. I''ve been away from here from time to time to try to find out what you really mean, but what guarantee do I have that this will not happen again when I leave later?"


    "So this time, I''m going to escort you with a very serious and loyal elite soldier. If you feed them stimulants, they will never harm the nation enough to satisfy their own desires rather than attack you."


    In the part about stimulants, a slight flicker of anxiety might have caught them off guard, but fortunately, for example, he breathed out a relief that he didn''t have any special meaning.


    "I''d like that."


    The diplomat cheers to his heart as it leans in this direction, but the cheer grows in the next ambassador.


    "But no."


    "¡­ then how can I regain my trust?"


    "This base was originally built to stop one generation of Kurdish Independents. Me and my men killed them all, took them over, and smashed up the soldiers that came running from the other bases. In other words, this base is the place where we get our strength. We have our own home, and what''s there to be watched over again in your hands for?"


    "What do you mean, you''re being watched? That''s because the soldiers at that time were less willing to fight for their people. This time, the elite soldiers who will be in charge of your escort will not only protect you but also protect you¡­¡­."


    Pull--


    Back then, Noah hurriedly returned after breaking the flow of negotiations between the diplomat and Qiu.


    "My Lord! We have a transmission from Perisha, who scouted southeast! We''ve got a squad of Americans advancing towards us! Approximately 30 kilometers!"


    Aside from Cecilia, Noah, who had the highest rank among slaves, remained in the base and was given a radio call if something special happened, and a representative from another organization came in. Instead of his usual sarcastic tone, he was tasked with giving Jinwoo the most stealthy posture and military voice.


    "How big?"


    "Over a hundred chariots, dozens of attack helicopters, and even a squadron of mechanized infantry?" "


    At that time, Noah pauses for a moment to tell if he heard any more reports from Perisha and opens his mouth again in horror.


    "¡­ Dozens of these talents¡­ were seen in roughly platoon level people¡­¡­."


    "Th-that''s impossible!"


    The negotiator who was there to negotiate with Qiu was blinded by the nonsense of overwhelming power.


    If we''re going to stand up to such an army, we have to save the advantage of the terrain, but this place is in the middle of a plain with nothing!?


    "Perisha thinks they think we''re Kurdish. Kurdish people are speculating that they have sent an excessive force on purpose to make sure they never set foot on Iraq again. Should we assemble everyone now?"


    "... Good timing."


    He smiled and headed to the workshop with his own power suit as soon as he was able to repair his original weapon and test the performance of additional armored or upgraded power suits.


    "G-get rid of it! We must flee quickly!"


    It''s suicide to confront an army like that on a plateau like this.


    The diplomat asks you to run quickly and follows behind him into the barracks you used to clean up.


    I know it''s a consequence, but the diplomat who stepped his head into the workshop could see the front part pushing into a fully open power suit because it would put his life at risk.


    Heave-ho! Heave-ho!


    As the machine''s soning closes, the power suit returns to what it once saw of Qiu, the diplomat is momentarily stunned and looks at it.


    ''Huh? But I feel like I''m getting bigger...?''


    It used to be just an ordinary power suit, but now you can see it lying between the power suit and the heavy power suit.


    There was an additional backpack attached to the back, and the shoulder shoulder shoulder was slightly thicker, transformed into a circular shape, and I found something stuck to the limb that I had never seen before.


    Kuang!


    After completing the fitting of the power suit, you take a powerful first step out of the workroom.


    "Hmm¡­¡­. I think the fit is getting heavier... but it doesn''t matter."


    Upgrading and upgrading made me heavier as I got bigger, but I couldn''t even get a new foot of blood because I had physical strength anyway.


    "Hey, Noah. I''m about to shoot a hot action movie. Would you like to see it?"


    "Yes, to be honest, I wanted to see all the power suits you made."


    Noah nods, agreeing to follow. He catches a diplomat who''s puzzled by what he''s trying to do and puts him in his side.


    "Ugh!? W-what are you doing?!"


    "Come on, I''ll show you something good."


    A booster was used to grab the busy diplomat, and a blue flame erupted from his back and soles and his body began to rise.


    "Let''s go, then!"


    "Yes!"


    The two men and women flew towards the direction Perisha had told them, as Noah skillfully raised his answer by using a booster together.


    Puhhhhhh--!


    "Aaahhhh!"


    The trapped diplomat screams once at tremendous speed and twice in shock at the fact that they are flying towards the American troops, but his screaming grief chokes his mouth.


    ---------


    Rrrrrrrrrrr...


    Tata, Tata, Tata--


    An infinite trajectory of the chariot raises the sound of dirt, and a huge army of fighter helicopters resounding with propellers is headed for the base captured by the Kurds.


    The members of the mechanized infantry squadron were to escort their chariots and fend off their enemies, but there was only one target for the competent members of the military who boarded the military transport vehicle in the Men''s Reach.


    You must kill the person who makes the tornado.


    Capturing such a competent person was almost impossible, so it was the goal of these competents to pay no attention to the possibility of capture, but only to kill them.


    The two days were a time of spare for Kurdish terrorists to gather, but these talents looked at each other''s hands and feet during that time and pre-agreed on the areas where each talented person would work.


    Once a basic sequence is achieved, when an enemy''s ability creates a tornado, all of the dynamics interfere with the dynamics that make the tornado together.


    In the meantime, the other Talents were killing the enemy''s Talent, but they had to kill the Talent while eliminating as many variables as possible.


    This allowed them permission to take their own actions without associating with their respective units.


    On the way to the base, a radio came in from a scouting humvee on the front line.


    - Tsk, tsk... Hostiles detected! Number 1! Armed with dark red power suits! Over!


    "Cyclone could be wearing armor! Everybody move!"


    When the most qualified person shouted, other talents started to move quickly after getting out of the transport truck to see if they thought the same.


    By the way, cyclones are a kind of code name that is easy to know and not know the name because the enemy is a wind-related competent person.


    Skills in the military were varied, but direct physical strength was an important mission, so it was comprised of motivators to interfere with the enemy''s impulsiveness, enhancers to divert their eyes or strike directly, teleporters to ambush them with instant movement, and teleporters capable of simultaneously communicating the situation to several people in any situation.


    First, the body reinforcements rushed out of their chariots, rapidly moving, and their minds focused in advance, preparing to repel the enemy''s abilities.


    Teleporter capabilities were prepared to launch an ambush at any time while preparing a shotgun that could be used at close range and give a powerful shot.


    At that time, the person who was waiting for the U.S. military alone in power suits suddenly lowered his torso slightly and flinched with his focus, but an attack completely different from what they expected.


    Cock-a-doodle-doo!


    Suddenly, a backpack of power suits opens up and creates a white cloud with dozens of small missiles flying into the sky.


    Shhhhh!


    The missile, which was hurtling up into the sky, suddenly flew towards the chariots and attack helicopters, and some of the fastest body reinforcements were caught in the explosion.


    Kukwakwakwakwakwabang!


    "Shhh!"


    The chariots that were hit by the missile bombing exploded again without surviving the impact, and several helicopters were hit by the chariots and soldiers at the crash site.


    With a loud explosion, dozens of chariots and attack helicopters were shot down in an instant, as well as physical enhancers and soldiers.


    - The enemy is not cyclone! Everyone move in zigzags and approach the enemy! -


    At that time, the telepathic powers relayed the message to the physical enhancers.


    When attacking enemies with power suits, they move zigzagging and avoid ranged attacks, so the body reinforcers who penetrate the fire barrier created by the destruction of their chariots move quickly in the shape of Zs.


    However, the man in the power suit held out his back, raising his arms as he ran forward.


    Heave-ho!


    At that moment, as the outer edge of the back of the arm descended like a slider, countless of the beads mounted therein glistened in the sun, revealing their existence.


    "Blood¡­¡­!"


    Tuquang!


    The closest physical enhancer who saw him tried to tell him to avoid it, but at the same time as he opened his mouth, with the sound of gunpowder exploding, small chains protruding from all sides were more important.


    Tsuppernerpuck!


    "¡­¡­!"


    The beads on the back of the arm, Claymore (which is said to be true for Cremoia and Cremore all), penetrated the bodies of all the body strengtheners, as opposed to the usual claymore with a kill radius of up to 50 meters, while claymore in power suits flew up to 100 meters.


    "Rrrrgh... Rrrrgh!"


    "W-why!"


    Those who were near were literally mopped up and became corpses, spilling blood into the hole, and as the beads spread widely, they were far away. Those who had pierced the beads 3-4 times in their bodies or arms and legs were still hollering in agony.


    Specifically, this one at the 100m boundary, who had already weakened as Claymore''s bead pierced his shoulder, screamed but could not conceal his question.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Now we''re going to come out armed and ready.


    I didn''t use it because I didn''t have the time to spare. Surprisingly, the weapons are loyal.

 218 Chapter 3

    The owner of the Dark Red Power Suits nods, smiling satisfactorily as if he liked the horror he created.


    "First of all, the Multitool missiles and Claymore''s power is fine. I''m starting to test other weapons..."


    Wheeing-!


    Ta-ang!


    "What the hell?"


    At that moment, one of the teleporters who was watching from afar moved behind Jinwoo''s back and shot him in the back with a shotgun, and his head slightly tilted from the sudden shock, he turned around reflexively and heavily twisted his legs.


    "Tsk!"


    The glove on the harder occipital part of the teleporter''s mouth-blowing voice flew backwards to avoid his kick if he wasn''t able to teleport straight back after the teleport.


    Cheerio!


    "Shhhhhhhhh¡­!!"


    A long blue flame erupts from the vent in the middle of the foot and flies like a whip through the teleporter''s torso.


    Huff! Huff! Huff!


    Jinwoo lets out a flame with his right arm to ensure the end. Thanks to the modifications, the flame not only fires on his body once, but also sticks out into the sand at all.


    "Queeeeeeeek! Shhhhhhh!"


    The teleporter''s torso burns to the ground and tries to clear the fire with his bare hands, but he stops everything he''s been working on and collapses.


    "Ahhhh!"


    At that time, one of the relatively mild body-strengtheners rushed towards the camp, where his reaction was¡­¡­.


    "F-damn it! Now''s the time!"


    It was as if there was cooldown to the attack just now.


    "As expected, melee warfare... it was the right answer to get close enough to keep it out of reach!" ''


    After seeing that, even those who weren''t attacked by Claymore rush in to get close.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Ka ''ang!


    This closely attached person shrugged with his shoulders to close the abdomen of the herd to enter his range to see if he had learned boxing, while hitting his flank with a hook.


    "Grrrgh!"


    The attacked herd lets out a groan, but at the same time, he elbows down the back of the Talent.


    Phew!


    "Khh!?"


    The blade protruding from the elbow of Jinwoo pierces the man''s back, and the man who was attacked unexpectedly stumbles, screaming in agony.


    Qajik!


    As the distance opened, the blade quickly protruded from the elbow and struck the back of the wizard once again, and the blade pierced through the chin was recovered, sweeping away the brains and blood.


    "Hehe!"


    You turn your head in a bewilderment to the rushing body reinforcements, thinking that you need to stick closer to the enemy as it seems to have beaten it.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Die!"


    The skilled artisans, confident that the enemy is vulnerable before approaching, try to dissipate him.


    "Hee-hee-hee!"


    Their intentions seemed to be successful.


    The awkward power suit seemed to be struggling to touch something, and accidentally dropped its shoulder blades, leaving seven to eight enhanced individuals within two or three paces of him.


    Seek-


    Suddenly, as the expression across the mask suddenly changed into a smile, some who saw his face instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    Kuaa-


    According to that instinct, blue sparks erupted from the thighs and ankles of an enemy wearing red power suits, creating a fine dust strip, and at the same time, the distance spread out in an instant, and at the same time, a myriad of blades protruded from his'' accidentally ''dropped shoulders, rising into the air like a bouncing ball.


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    "This dog¡­¡­."


    They realized they had been deceived and tried to bend quickly, but it was more important for the explosion to sound before their thoughts were delivered to the brain.


    Pueng! Shushushushun...!


    52517;!


    "Phew... Phew..."


    "Piss off¡­¡­."


    At the same time as the explosion, the blade protrudes and plunges into the bodies of these abilities.


    Indeed, if the body of the body strengthener was hard enough, two or three humans would have ended up with the lethal force that could be pierced through them.


    The problem is that those blades, damaged their intestines, damaged their organs, became the death toll very soon.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    "Hmm?"


    At that time, the chariots that were unable to shoot because the allies were close together were all down, and the chariots in the front row, under the direction of the commander, fired a single shot at the group smiling satisfactorily.


    Pueng! Kuang!


    The bombardment of the chariots spread endlessly, and a group of soldiers in the gap lowered their waist and vomited blood, dragging the fallen talents to a safe distance.


    Kwaaang!


    Soldiers were confident that no matter how hard the power chutes were, they wouldn''t survive the bombing.


    Larynge--


    So many rounds of shells poured out, black clouds of smoke appeared to be blazing at first glance, and suddenly they thought the enemies of the Power Shuttles had died in everyone''s brain.


    Pichung!


    The Partzts--!


    A blue sphere with a green light pierced through the smoke cloud flew at bullet-like velocity and pierced the body of a tram and only stopped at the middle part of the tram.


    Pazi... Pazicq... Phew!


    As the same hole as the blue sphere roughly the size of a sand face pierced through the body, the body of the chariot attacked by the blue sphere exploded with a spark.


    The chariot with a blue sphere in the middle of its body also exploded, and two chariots were caught in a rapid flood, but the soldiers'' eyes were focused solely on black smoke clouds with spheres flying.


    Trunk! Trunk! Trunk!


    Power suits that pierced through the smoke along with the mechanical sound reveal scorching and scratching marks.


    There were scorched, scratched or slightly crumpled areas around, but even in dozens of shells, the damage is almost intact.


    Wieing-


    ''There was no Ironman repellent, but there are plenty of substitutes.''


    Point your palms at the tram and you''ll see the same sphere that just flew out of the blue bead in the middle of your palm.


    Pichung!


    With the sound of something shooting, the spheres generated from both hands fly towards the chariots like bullets.


    The spheres penetrated the body of the chariot and stuck to the body of the chariot in the back, followed by an explosion with four chariots suddenly becoming incapacitated.


    ''Plasma cannons are good, too. But there''s no agility. How about a laser beam or something?''


    We tried to use a very high-heat plasma chunk that "melted" our enemies down and set them up on the palm of our hands like Iron Man, but the destructive power was similar to that of a "barely" bullet, making it difficult to match up with the body strengthening capabilities.


    Still, there wouldn''t be a better weapon with a slow-moving mechanical equipment.


    ''Well, that''s for them to deal with and decide.''


    Jinwoo suddenly saw the chariots start to retreat, smiling satisfactorily towards the horror he had created.


    "Yes? What is it? Is it over already?"


    Jinwoo himself wanted a fierce battle, but the Americans with quick strategic judgments decided that continuing to defend against red power suits armed with unheard of high-tech weapons would only cause more damage.


    Phew...!


    As the attack helicopters flew their missiles for deterrent, they sprayed white smoke like tails, with dozens of missiles aiming to strike thunder.


    However, instead of using a booster to move forward quickly, he raises himself onto the tram he detonated, ignoring the missiles that caused the explosion in his location.


    You''re really retreating? ''


    I thought it might be some kind of deceptive tactic, but I was also so well aware of the timing to dive away from other fools like the American military trained in combat.


    Most of the body-strengtheners who were heavy were killed or injured, but they anticipated that the emergence of cyclones would be truly unsettling.


    "We''ll take care of him here! Spread out!"


    Moreover, the U.S. military was not just retreating.


    If you can''t hit him with a chariot, you can''t find any reason to put the chariot on the battlefield and consume the power. You scatter the chariot as if you were going to surround him with the remaining teleport abilities and compulsory forces.


    "Phew! What a dream! How dare you stop this body!?"


    Jinwoo vomits at them, but they are peering at the opportunity to attack him without loosing the siege.


    ''Looks like you found some way to attack me.''


    He acted like a fool on the outside, but in his head he was reading their eyes and calculating quickly.


    "Well, maybe you should try it on purpose."


    The allies who deliberately got caught up in the enemy tactics and decided to let their eyes beat until they were drunk on victory would rather be suspicious, so they burned their surroundings with flamethrowers to make it look like they were doing the best they could.


    Aaaaahhhh!


    "Kuhahahaha! I''ll make a vent out of you first!"


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    And those of you who know me late, you''ve left more ripples than you''d like to know about flies, and I''ll briefly explain them here.


    Originally, the name of Iri was supposed to be "Queen of Paris."


    Jinwoo was going to turn the fly into a massive transformation with biological knowledge, and he was going to put the fly on the screen, and he was going to videotape it, and one day he was going to spray the entire Japanese archipelago.


    Moreover, as the maggots gave birth to maggots, and the maggots hatched again, their minds gradually disintegrated, and the next thing I know, they tried to go back to the fact that the fly they gave birth to struck the iris (my brother made it! One day... or two? That''s enough, so I had to report it right away and correct the content.


    Many of the readers in the Paris scene were "shocked" in many ways, but to be honest, I tried to write stronger than that. At least it''s weak because it looks like it will be reported.


    Limit Breaker is a work of art that is closely present on the Jorah Deliberation Cutline, where if I do a little bit of my best work, I immediately report out---


    Now, I''m sure a lot of you are reporting on my novel on an ongoing basis, but it''s still going on because you guys keep watching mine.


    So I suggest you blow it up, Gauguins, so you can stay in touch even if you wear it! Hahahahahahahahaha!


    Why is it a referral and not a coupon? Referrals don''t cost money, but coupons are personal property, because they were given to you by paying for your Joara pass. You''re asking me for money, and I''m not that desperate yet.

 219 Chapter 3

    Thanks to Jinwoo''s recent behavior, Lee, who was telepathically leading his allies from behind, made him look like a fool for being drunk on the strength of the weapon.


    ''He''s weak in melee combat.''


    The teleporter at the back is convinced of his thoughts.


    Although he was trapped in his traps and most of his enhancers were killed or injured, he was remembering things from before.


    This is because when your teleporter was set on fire, a lightly injured body-booster caught on fire and was attacked without hesitation.


    After that, of course, the blade protruded from the elbow and cut off the back and forehead of the body strengthener, but it was a completely different reaction than when they pushed their body strengtheners into the trap.


    ''Perhaps the blade from the elbow is also a special device. Or make the Power Suits themselves more powerful.''


    I''m sure there''s some kind of blade material or some kind of special device, thanks to the power that the plasma cannon just showed me.


    Power suits that can''t even be used properly by the United States. It is a high-tech power suit, so it is not strange even if it is a melee weapon or equipment.


    He was convinced that the power of the Power Suits was strong, but not the humans inside, so he sent a telepath to all the talents to break the calm and bring the flow this way.


    - Big attacks are blocked by power suits and won''t work. Don''t be greedy. Continue to control it and break the enemy''s composure. -


    They immediately took action after checking the contents of the telepathy directly into the brains of all talented people.


    The first person to take a preemptive strike was a motivator.


    Whoo-hoo!


    "Heave-ho!"


    Jinwoo used a booster to fly up to the sky, as if he had anticipated when his chariot began to rise in the air.


    Boom!


    The chariot immediately flew up to attack him, using a booster built into his knee to reposition in the air and simply dodge.


    Ta-ang!


    "Ugh?!"


    Suddenly, a teleporter appeared on the side of Jinwoo and attacked the body with a shotgun.


    "This!"


    Jinwoo tries to grill the teleporter with a flamethrower with an annoying voice, but the psychic pulls on the teleporter and neutralizes his attack.


    At the same time, the group who found the cannon of the tram destroyed by the explosion tried to move quickly using a booster, but suddenly his whole body became heavier and he couldn''t avoid the obvious attack and had to be hit.


    Ka-ang!


    As you hear the sound of iron clashing against each other, the deflected heavy rain settles on the ground, and at the same time an explosion is triggered by a grenade that someone has already pinned down and thrown.


    All of these coupling attacks can be achieved by a team that meets in two days because the telepathic capability recalls not only detailed instructions of the operation, but also images of what to do next and passes them on to others.


    The strength of telepathic talent is that it can show you not only what you are thinking, but also what you are thinking as a picture.


    If you were telepathic, it might look like a video rather than a picture, but unfortunately you are not that level of telepathic.


    "Rrrrgh!!"


    You howl in a beast-like voice, annoyed by the constant attack, and pull out two SMGs as your flank opens in the form of sliders.


    Because every weapon in the Power Suit is powered by powerful ones, so if you''re hurt, you can annihilate your enemies.


    From the moment they saw the gun, the teleporters quickly teleported towards the nearest half-breached tram, all of which formed a force field in clumps.


    Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata--!


    The two SMGs fire and fire at the visible drivers, but the bullets stop in midair, unable to pierce the force fields they created together.


    Tucan!


    At that time, the teleporters behind the shield fired a shotgun at him, and because of the distance, none of the shredded and scattered bullets matched his body much, but that was meaningful.


    "These bastards have been running around like crazy!"


    Tata, Tata, Tata!


    Jinwoo turns his gun to the teleporters hiding in the shadows, but all the bullets hit the gloves of the ground or broken trains because of their shrewd behavior.


    "Aaahhhh!"


    As he continued to shoot his battles with a furious shout, the telepathic powers smiled that they were moving on with their operations.


    "Okay, he''s losing his cool. ''


    - Lieutenant Rick, you ready? -


    A black man, called Lieutenant Rick, who is athletically staffed with the movement nods his head.


    - We may have lost his mind, but none of the attacks were properly damaged. Don''t forget, all hope rests with the lieutenant. -


    Lieutenant Rick is a conceptual force, but has a distinct ability than a typical conceptual one.


    It wraps around itself like a power suit. If you put out a fist and attack it, it unconsciously strengthens the power exerted while wrapping your fist, and if you throw a kick, the power of the mind also increases the power of the kick.


    At first, when he was Awakened, he considered most of his abilities to be physical strengtheners, but the actual test records proved to be mind-boggling and had baffled others around him.


    Anyway, it''s time for his ability to shine that light here.


    - When he reloads, we need to get close enough to engage the melee. Never give me more than a meter away. Also keep in mind that you may have built-in Strength Boosts or Melee Weapons in your Power Suits. -


    Nod


    - Teleporters continue to distract Lt. Rick''s gaze to create a breach. Concentrate only on slowing him down. -


    Tucan! Tucan!


    His telepathic teleporters push back and attack the camp with shotguns or self-defense pistols, and as he roars like an animal, he pulls a trigger on them like crazy.


    Chop-chop.


    At that moment, an empty convulsion rang out, and all the impulses spread to the left and to the right like the miracle of Moses, rushing through the center.


    "Profit!?"


    Boom!


    Jinwoo swung his gun at a black man who was running abruptly, and unlike other mind-drivers, his fighting sense, which was specialized in melee combat, was more than or equal to a physical enhancer.


    "Hehe!"


    Ka ''ang!


    Leaning his head and approaching, he heavily lifts his torso, striking his abdomen, and his destructive power, which increased his psychokinetic strength, caused his legs to float.


    "Huff!"


    Quang, quang!


    Jinwoo attacks with a clumsy motion, his arms and legs bent, but Lieutenant Rick skillfully dodges the attack and continues to stick close and punch.


    "Rick! Avenge your comrades!" "


    "Keep attacking! Don''t give him a break!"


    "Rick!!"


    As the sound of the iron slamming resounded and the owner of the dark red power suit was beaten to a pulp, the vengeful power-suits cheered with a louder voice every time he attacked the herd, and every time the herd roared and roared.


    The Telepathic powers would normally have prevented this kind of cheering during the operation, but he was also furious with the fact that his colleagues and comrades had died because of such idiocy, or he also cheered up and raised his voice by exploiting the power of this ability to the fullest extent possible.


    Ka ''juk! Ka ''ang!


    Dozens of punches and kicks all on one hand.


    Disperse!


    "Heck!"


    Ensign Rick smashes his chin with an uppercut that inclines the power of the soul. The shock of his body collapses, causing him to regurgitate, coughing and staggering, but not raising his body properly.


    ''There you go.''


    In everyone''s head, everyone was convinced of victory because they kept getting beaten to a pulsating sound and thought the one in the power suit was an idiot relying solely on the performance of the suit.


    It''s stuck! ''


    Lt. Rick smiles, confident that the final blow was successful.


    "I won!"


    "Rick, you bastard! I''ll shoot you when I get back to Command!"


    And so, in everyone''s head, the word "victory" came into place, shouting the name of Rick, who was cheering for victory and avenging his comrades.


    "Khh... khh... khh..."


    The fallen comrade hurls out a loud smile and slowly raises himself up.


    "Tsk! You''ve still got your stamina!"


    Lt. Rick once again swiftly approached him and punched...


    Puang!


    ... but instead, with a drum pop, Lieutenant Rick''s torso explodes like a cannon.


    Tofu...


    Wealthy people...


    The sound of flesh and bone splinters falling to the ground, and the lower body of Lt. Rick, who ''burst'' his torso, spurts blood and flutters, sagging on the floor.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Until just now, these talents, who were delighted to think they had won, remained stiff-necked, and some didn''t know to keep their mouths open like fools.


    Shhh!


    At that moment, Jinwoo''s body produced a red vision with the sound of the wind cutting, and his appearance was revealed behind the chariot where four teleporters were hiding their bodies.


    "Hello ~?"


    "Huh!?"


    "Oh?"


    Skak!


    The teleporters were startled and instinctively focused and tried to move elsewhere, but the weapon split their throats first.


    Tug-degur--


    Four teleporters were strangled in an instant, and the remaining teleporters who were watching were still struggling to understand the situation.


    "Hurry up!? What''s wrong with you people? Where did all that cheering go? Huh?"


    Jinwoo leans in with a clearly ridiculed look on his head, and once again moves to the tram where the remaining teleporters are hiding, leaving nothing but fantasy.


    "Avoid... blood!"


    Teleport capabilities teleport in haste, scattering in all directions, but Jinwoo reaches out his left arm and pops out a gun from underneath and starts firing bullets.


    Tata, Tata, Tata--!


    "Grr!"


    "Cough!"


    A mop of the head and body of teleporters scattered all around the teleporter, moving quickly and accurately, instinctively converges and lowers their heads slightly towards the dynamite that creates the massive force field.


    Phew! Phew! Phew!


    Small missiles embedded in the backpack plummeted into the sky, rapidly descending and flew towards the dynamics, but the massive force of salt stopped them from airborne.


    "Khh... Ugh...! S-everyone turn around slowly...!"


    "Ouch, did you think I was just going to sit here and watch that?"


    Shhh!


    As he throws one of his remaining sights and throws it between the mind-drivers, the blade protrudes back up like a bouncing ball.


    "D-Damn it...!"


    "W-we can''t move...!"


    "Whoever... I like it... Please...!"


    A bunch of missiles that are going to explode if they slow down a little bit, are throwing up lights to keep going forward, and when no one there tries to blow a trap that killed the enhancers in a situation where they can''t touch their hands, the dynamics shout, not like this, not like that.


    Pussy! Pussy! Pussy!


    Along with the sound of gunpowder blasts, many blades were scattered all around and stuck in the bodies of impenetrable mind drivers. At the same time, as the force field disappeared, many missiles flew at their feet.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    With only a slight impact of the explosion, the teleporter spewed out a rougher cough from the shock.


    Hot rott-


    At that time, the only survivor''s collar was captured by the oncoming thunder through the blast flames.


    "Hey, let''s have another victory lap, shall we? Where did you go with that voice you were cheering for when you beat the shit out of me?"


    "W-why¡­."


    "Huh?"


    The telepathic speaker vomits a cough and raises his questions as if he doesn''t understand even in pain.


    "Why... do you have that ability... and get hurt on purpose...?" "


    "Hmm... I would have told you to go to hell, but I admired a third class villain once who spits out all his secrets to his enemies, so let me tell you this one in particular."


    Confirmed he wasn''t a teleporter or a psychopath, Jin smiled at him and told him why he was attacked on purpose.


    "Did you feel that feeling earlier? That heightened feeling when a guy named Rick beat me. Besides, I was so nervous that everyone thought I''d won because I was going down."


    Jinwoo, who let me rest my neck for a while, spoke again in an excited tone.


    "Suddenly, all of a sudden, a one-sided enemy was overwhelming, and you saw a reaction when you killed Rick!? That was awesome! I thought I''d won, but all of a sudden I turned around and I felt embarrassed for them! And it''s your turn to feel the despair of your colleagues dying! The moment when the eyes of victory turn into eyes of despair and pain! Kahahahahaha!"


    "Khh... khh..."


    The Telepathic powers realized that they were playing at his fingertips.


    "You damn devil...!"


    The appearance of Jin Woo, who delighted in giving hope and rejoicing in taking that hope back, was not truly evil, but the devil who came out of hell.


    Moreover, he was clever enough to deliberately be subjected to physical enhancement and make others consider him weak in melee combat.


    "Heheh heh heh. That was fun. Honestly, when you guys cheered for Rick, it was hard to bear to say. It''s hard enough giving up on the chance to kill him a few times because I want to wake up your growing hope right now. Well, your reaction has rewarded you enough for your patience."


    "Dog¡­¡­!"


    Puck!


    He tried to open his mouth to curse, but Jinwoo''s punch crushed his head first.


    He opened his arms and breathed his lungs as wide as he could, just as he liked his imagination. Then, he took a big inhale and tasted the scent of a mixture of spicy smell and the smell of corpse''s blood.


    "Shhhhh -- Puhaha! The fresh air of despair and fear... I can''t stand it. Good job pushing into this concept."


    Self-subtituting that he had made good progress with the concept of distance characters, he tried to move his body to finish the retreating chariots, but he could feel the wind rushing slightly.


    On the other hand, huge tornadoes were created in the direction the American troops retreated and began swallowing up chariots and helicopters.


    "Hey, Perisha. Did you call Harren?"


    Pachitch--


    At the same time as he asked, Pericia, who was a little far away with the sound of sparks, appeared.


    "Yes, because if we don''t negotiate well with Kurdish Independents, we need to attract some resources to be independent. We thought it was two birds because we also had to weaken the power of the American military."


    Ferrissa, who first discovered the troops, continued to hide in stealth mode and watched them, and sent a radio to deal with Harin''s retreating American troops as Jin Woo enjoyed his'' play ''.


    "Good, good. Well done. If that''s the decision you''re making. What did you tell the rest of them to do?"


    "I ordered Riellus to help Harin, and Iris and Iscilia asked us to defend the headquarters in case of an incident."


    In preparation for a subsequent attack, Felicia nodded her head and smiled satisfactorily, and shifted in the direction of the tornado to destroy herself and dispose of the remaining chariots.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Use Today''s Tier 2 and Summon Tomorrow''s Ceasefire!


    Because I have to train the Forward Reserve tomorrow!


    You''d think it would be a good idea to go and use it after training, but once you put on the uniform, you can''t help it because all of us are a pain in the ass.

 220 Chapter 3

    The diplomat, who hid himself and watched all the action with Noah in the tiny peak, could not bear to watch what was happening before his eyes.


    I was in a foreign negotiation, so I had to have some knowledge of the weapon, so I checked on some of the U.S. military''s power suits in the video.


    However, Qiu''s power suits were different from the ones he had seen.


    "For the record, the master was deliberately attacked to show you the durability and stability of the Power Suits."


    Clearly, he walked out of the chariot in one piece, and even though he had been attacked dozens of times with an enormous explosion, he still managed to defeat all the enemies.


    "H-how can you sell those suits?!" "


    "Heh? You''ve got some nerve. Are you sure you want to leave on purpose, or are you really thinking of saying something nice to your soldiers who might have been molested?"


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    The diplomat grunts and wants to destroy the bodies of those who dug up the grave and attacked the group.


    His original card was that it was easy to defend against enemy attacks due to the small number of people in Taiji Dynasty.


    ''No, the meaning was a little sketchy, but if the U.S. military continues to attack, they may be able to use their stamina to stop them with a minority. If you use it¡­¡­.''


    At that time, when the plan was revised, he suddenly heard an unusual sound as the wind blew strongly, turning his gaze toward it. He did not know to shut his chin, even though the dust entered his mouth.


    Whew.


    At first glance, several giant whirls swallowed up strategic retreat chariots and attack helicopters, and dozens of chariots, soldiers and helicopters that lost their way and flew into the air simultaneously crashed.


    Boom, boom!


    Shocks have erupted intermittently in many places, but diplomats are shocked that all of their cards for negotiation are gone, not from the explosion.


    I... I have to hold hands with them somehow! ''


    To be honest, he had been entrusted with all the power, but he felt he had to refrain from crowding the organization.


    However, the diplomats who saw their power with their own eyes decided that they should at least avoid hostile relationships, no matter how small the group was.


    "Hey, how was your tour?"


    At that time, Shifu returns from Perisha, checking on various miscellaneous reports.


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­¡­."


    "I have something I need to do soon, so I''ll deal with it first."


    "Yes? N-no. I can wait anytime, so don''t mind¡­¡­."


    However, you shake your head slightly against the clearing diplomat.


    "Negotiating won''t be enough information on our side, will it? What if we don''t know what we''re doing, we''re brave, we run around without our powers, and we turn the guns on us?"


    In other words, he meant to start negotiating again after the current battle was well known.


    The problem is that we should have sinned against him and gone out that way. Here, when Kurd the Independent learned of the power of the Tritiac, he had to become even more so.


    "Well, it was the right choice not to bring any escorts. If he had been here with an armed escort, he would have taken it to mean he was going to threaten us."


    Of course, the diplomat had a guard.


    Just to earn Qiu''s credit, I ordered them to wait near the base at the entrance of the mountains, which seemed to be the right answer.


    ''If I push too hard, I might give up.''


    Of course, Jinwoo can be more pressing if he just wants to, but if he gives up the line at all because it is too pressing, he deliberately says that it bothers him.


    Here, it was more important to find a place to renegotiate with the nuance to forgive properly.


    ''Just try not to have Saladin''s legacy. Then I''ll kill you first.''


    He treated me kindly, killing my temper, but he suffered (?) will be the downfall of Kurdish Independents.


    On the other hand, Colonel Macken Rouser, who confirmed that his last radio transmission was the scream of an ally swept through the tornado, deployed his last means and fighters, and set off with two Soviet missiles to the base of the Three Taiji, which Iris and Iscilia are guarding, in order to completely annihilate the base.


    -------


    "¡­¡­."


    Iris glanced at Cecilia with complex eyes.


    I''ve never had a chance to do it right now, and since I can''t feel the wind in my visor, it was beautiful to see her as the same woman who opened her head completely.


    ''But Kyosuke''s taste... I had no idea...'' ''


    Either it''s still a memory confusion or it''s a reality flight, but Iris, who thinks "Jinwoo = Kyosuke," realized that Kyosuke''s favorite woman is Cecilia.


    While the common Westerners all thought that personalism was strong, they could be trusted as a textbook of Japanese women who are devoted and obedient to the movement, eyes and speech that Isaiah dedicates to Kyoske.


    "Do you have something on me?"


    Iscilia asked with a gentle smile to Iri, as if she had noticed the look in her eyes.


    She usually treats her followers the same way, but is quietly raising her mind in case things happen that bring back memories.


    ''If I can get my memory back, I have the advantage if I''m in here.''


    The base''s defenses were Ferrissa''s line of defense, where Iris of melee specialization and Iscilia of ranged specialization thought it matched well, but she also had no idea of the possibility of her retrieving her memory.


    Therefore, Iri is registered as'' neutral ''from all turrets.


    If she attacks Ycilia, the Turrets will immediately attack the neutral Iris who attacked her allies, and if Ycilia uses those turrets to spread her distance and do her best to win a simple victory.


    But fortunately, Iri doesn''t seem to have regained her memory.


    "H-how much do you love Kyosuke...?" "


    "Huh...?"


    She also felt a sad venom that she had seen before she was caught by Jinwoo, so I was afraid she wouldn''t ask me anything unusual, but she fell deeper into the girl''s question than I thought.


    ''Are there big personality gaps in combat and life?''


    Occasionally, when a passive person starts a battle, they often change into a hot character like a hero''s wake up.


    Even when living in Round Knights, I saw some of those characters, so she was not greatly embarrassed and thought that Iris was one of them, and responded gently.


    "More than my life."


    "¡­¡­!"


    It was a gentle tone, but inside it was an unwavering will that anyone could feel.


    "But¡­ what if he hugs other women as well as himself?"


    This was Iri''s biggest concern about Jinwoo''s loss of memory.


    If she were a woman formally enslaved by Jin Woo''s assistant, she would not have doubted the fact that she was originally a person, but it seemed quite troubling to Iris that she was overlaying the image of a person named Kyosuke with Jin Woo.


    "He''s obviously quite sexually disturbed."


    Definitely not "pretty."


    "But when I decided to love him, I decided to love him along to the Wall. An animal that''s completely fallen for a man becomes a fool to ignore common sense."


    Then he smiled as he saw the ring that Jinwoo had put on instead of the ring that his original husband had put on.


    "If it were me, I would have tried to kill you, calling you Color Ma. The problem is, I fell in love with him, and I fell in love with the dirty part about touching other women."


    When she answered her question with a voice full of love, Iris felt her benevolent smile several times brighter than usual.


    ''He really loves Kyosuke¡­¡­. You''ll love the walls of the people you love... Now I know why Mr. Kyosuke loves him more than I do.''


    Any woman who loves and acknowledges everything like that will reward her devotedly.


    That''s why Ycilia will be recognized as the highest rank for all women.


    ''In comparison, I didn''t love everything about Kyosuke¡­¡­.''


    Rather, his hatred for himself, doubting the actions of the man he loved, plagued Iri, but one of his concerns was solved.


    Maybe modern women don''t give a shit.


    "You really are many times more feminine than Cecilia. I admire that."


    "Y-yeah...?"


    As she suddenly realized something and praised herself with a respectful look, she had to give a awkward smile for a moment.


    "!!"


    Her smile disappears instantly as she looks up in a dazzling manner.


    "No way...!"


    Iris also looked up at a place like hers, where she saw a small, but slightly airplane shaped fighter coming this way.


    Ycilia shouts as she quickly moves to the center of the base.


    "Stay away from me! I need to concentrate!"


    "Yes? You''re not avoiding me right now?!"


    "Evade or everything on this base will blow away! Plus, I''ve caught a couple of missiles!"


    As he said, he remembered stopping a few missile attacks at a young age, so he took a deep breath, kept his tension to a moderate level, and slowly raised his mind.


    "¡­¡­."


    Iri, who was thinking about something for a moment, continued to chase the fighter with her eyes, believing in the words of her admirable friend, Iselia.


    "Missile away! 2 counts!"


    When eyesight told her how many missiles to fire and how much power she needed, she reminded her of her old senses and prepared her mind to be able to use them at any time.


    Wedge--!


    Despite the intense speed at which the missiles flew, Isilia calmly aims at the missiles as she moves closer and closer to them.


    When those missiles were 100 metres away from Cecilia!


    "Haha!"


    With a cheerful voice, the two missiles stopped as if in mid-air, but the rocket engine at the end continued to move forward.


    Puahhhhhhhhh--


    ''Don''t push too hard...! Slowly... without touching the primer...!''


    If you use your mind force as much as you are willing to change direction, you can explode during the process, so you need to change direction with enough force to not let the primer touch you.


    Moreover, it was more important to control the sense of control than the intensity of the impulse, since one has to control two missiles of different positions and distances at the same time.


    "Suck!"


    At that time, the body of the missile went up gradually toward the diagonal upward direction with a faint gasification, and as it decommissioned, the missiles floated upward as it did.


    The Soviet missile that was launched at the base was shot straight up into the sky, and the crisis of the base was averted.


    Kuang!


    "Huh?"


    "Y-you were aiming for that, too?"


    As she breathes deeply into the sudden sound of the explosion and Iri''s frightening question, she tilts her head and looks at the direction of the explosion as she prepares for a subsequent attack.


    When the missile didn''t explode, a fighter returned to the base with a U-turn crash and crashed into one of the two marshals.


    Even though the guided missile was not attached to the bomber, there is an incredible chance that the fighter was shot down.


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha¡­."


    She didn''t expect such a ridiculous chance to really happen, but she only smiled awkwardly because her eyes were filled with respect for Iri.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Oh, shit.


    Yesterday, I went to and came down to practice my scenery, and I immediately got another text.


    "14.3.27 Basic Training in the first half of the year until 13: 00 p.m. ''


    You bastards! Humanly, though, I need you to text me later! I''m having a drink to cheer you up. You''re making me feel bad!

 221 Chapter 3

    The battle that Colonel Macken Rouser waged was a complete failure because he thought it was all about stopping Cyclone.


    All the soldiers and talents you sent to stop Cyclone are gone.


    Despite the devastating damage, Kurdish Independents who had taken back the base were completely intact.


    An unidentified man in dark red power suits appeared to exterminate the body reinforcements and chariot teenagers, and reportedly the teleporters and their siblings worked together to take advantage of him, but it was only a matter of time before they received a call that their abilities had been destroyed.


    He asked for a situation report on why and how he was exterminated, but at the same time, when Cyclone appeared, it was clear that the ability of the Red Power Suits to exterminate allies was very good.


    Moreover, despite the Soviet missiles being launched, the base is intact, and the disappearance of friendly fighters has begun to suggest that Kurdish terrorists may have teamed up with a group of high-tech equipment and a protruding talent.


    Regardless, Colonel McCain Rouser, who blamed his operation for failure, eventually had to report the situation to his home country and request reinforcements, and the U.S. government approved additional deployments, but for that reason, Captain McCen Rouser had to temporarily command his troops while he was demoted to commander until the next commander arrived.


    The United States, which is beginning to come under heavy pressure, has clearly served in many wars, including the Korean War, the Gulf War, and sent General Cal Liberin, a general who stood in the position of a sergeant without any connections.


    Moreover, based on the mysterious high-grade capabilities of Cyclone and the numerous trains firing, the report that a dark red power suit exists on Kurdish terrorists'' side, and the worst assumption was that there were five X-Force crews based on SPECTRE''s information, a squadron of one who suddenly appeared on the western front of Iraq.


    Surprisingly, the all-S rank, one of which was recently one of the most famous heroes, was the ability of the SS-rank to be recruited into the persistent courtship of the United States, and was literally the elite team.


    Among America''s most talented villains and heroes, there were not that many of them in the SS-rank, so we had a glimpse of the United States'' willingness to end this war quickly.


    In a way, for the warm-up of the newly recruited SS class, and for the surrounding terrorists to clearly show the power of the United States.


    And if the terrorist spies who are watching this trend find out who they are, they can all be thrown aside and silenced, so they are hidden away in plain sight.


    Until now, the United States has been awakening to crush Kurds and Iraqi terrorists with electrocardiography, as long as it has tried to properly deal with the lion''s nostrils.


    Jinwoo was confronted with a Syric Sirka commander who had come back several days later to acquire Saladin''s legacy, though he had no information overseas, because the group itself was a minority and its foundation was weak.


    Commander Syric showed his integrity by coming alone without an armed escort, thanks to the advice of his previous diplomat.


    "What happened back then was our fault."


    I bow my head to be forgiven for the sins of the soldiers.


    Commander Syric tried to use all-out war against them to try and find a last resort to forcibly steal technology, but he didn''t do anything reckless because he learned the tale of how only the men of the Three Taiji Dynasty defeated the American troops.


    "I''ll accept the apology first. For the record, I don''t like sticking people together, so tell me what you want first."


    I cleared the table from the barracks used in the command center, and instead, I sat there with the chair in a chin-up position.


    However, considering what he has shown, Syric once again tightens his head, considering that arrogance is natural.


    "Please. Please help us." "


    "Hmmm! I don''t feel that sincerity. Where in the world does a guy who asks for help throw a bunch of hungry animals at a woman?"


    "... the diplomat who came to me earlier said so, but I''ll borrow his words and swear it again. Even if they take stimulants, they will not punish each other for solving their passions with each other''s bodies."


    "I''ll also tell you again what I said to that diplomat. I can''t feel the charm of abandoning our own home, gained by our power, and entering your arms."


    This is as far as the sea goes.


    Commander Syric has decided to take a deep breath and use his last resort.


    "Can I talk to you for a second?"


    "Something else?"


    "Yes, to let you know the origin of the goods we have."


    "¡­ tell me."


    Jinwoo realizes that this is the start of an instinctively important event and nods.


    "Kurdish history had two of the most famous saladins."


    Whether it''s going to be a long story, Sirik pauses and clears his mind.


    "You may know that the first Saladin is the name of the head of the jihad, Salach Adin Yusuf Ibn Ayyub, and the second Saladin is the name of the head of the jihad in the Middle Ages Crusade."


    "Go on."


    "To be honest, my people didn''t recognize Saladin the second time as a hero. because he was Kurdish, and he founded jihad in Iraq, and he had nothing to do with it. In addition, the United States has defined us as terrorists because Saladin is a Kurdish nation."


    "You sound a little harsh."


    Jinwoo points to the direction Commander Syric is speaking, but he continues to speak without panic.


    "Plus, a lot of blood has been shed by spies from a lot of countries who have come to look for traces of Saladin in Kurdistan. We were complaining about the penalty caused by Saladin the second time..."


    "Wait, the lab?"


    "Yes. He was studying something in his basement. It''s just, with our technology, we had no idea what he was working on. However, it is anticipated that you will benefit from the research facility."


    Fuck! Uoriyasa! ''


    Something cheap is mixed up, but let''s ignore it.


    ''The remnants of jihad in Iraq are important, but Salahadin''s research facility is no worse. You brought me what I want!''


    However, if he reveals that he is pleased here, he is a fourth class villain... no, he is not third class villain.


    "You''re not asking me to believe that, are you? I''ve done everything in my power to find the remnants of Saladin and Jihad around the world. Plus, I heard Kurt had a lot of spies in his country and his organization. And they found a hidden lab in Saladin''s residence that they were looking for first?"


    This reaction was somewhat expected, and he continued to talk.


    "I died now, but I had Saladin''s son back then. However, Saladin was very hateful towards his father because he had almost been neglected, because he was not affectionate towards his children. Despite several mouth-watering soldiers, he made no progress, and entered Saladin''s residence."


    And as the thick rock wall that no one had ever noticed moved, a passageway to the underground laboratory emerged.


    The secret that many spies and Kurds were trying to uncover was so easily opened.


    It was later discovered that the door was set to open in Saladin''s blood, no matter how they reacted.


    At that time, the Independent Forces elected heavy-mouthed scientists to confirm the contents of the lab because all spies had already returned to their organizations after considering that espionage was hopeless.


    ''We found a facility that was cultivating something, but we couldn''t figure out what the purpose was and what it was cultivating. And we couldn''t even figure out where it was being used. But I don''t have to tell you this.''


    Syric, who thought it best not to do anything foolish to undermine the value of his terms here, pauses after finishing his explanation.


    Jinwoo pretends not to care about the rest and makes an interesting snort because it is unrealistic. He taps her waist while standing next to him in a standing floating position and sticks his finger close to his head.


    "Pretty big, huh?"


    "Yes. This way. We need to get information on Saladin''s legacy, whatever it is." Moreover, if a secret laboratory is only open because the child who inherited Saladin''s blood is here, it''s not that big of a deal, but I doubt they''ll deliver all the research equipment for sure. "


    That''s right. If you take some of the research materials away because this side has never checked them out in person, then this side will know nothing.


    Chiu and the woman next to him whisper at a size they can''t hear, and the Syric Commander tries to keep his mouth shut to find peace, but his insides burn.


    While talking about something like that, Chiu opens his mouth.


    "What do you want in return for giving it?"


    "The power suit you used... it''s equivalent to that... No, you can take it to the next level and make it."


    "To¡­¡­. I hate to break it to you, but this guy''s nothing compared to a standard assault rifle, so it''s gonna take some time to build. Plus, the resources are massive."


    He said it took time on purpose to confirm the research materials that were delivered while deliberately buying time.


    "I''m expecting that."


    "And mine is special material. He took a yoga monster and turned it into his shell. Maybe with the metal you''re supplying, we just have to consider that this level of defensive power is never going to work."


    "¡­ good."


    Clearly, his dark red power suits didn''t feel like normal metal.


    Still, metal power suits and ordinary rifles would at least be equivalent to the power suits used in the United States, given their ability to produce super-technology-like powers.


    "Good. Then you move the materials and materials over here. As soon as it becomes an ingredient, we get to work."


    "I''m going to distribute the research equipment five times."


    Even though they were not A''s, they still had to make at least a plan.


    With his explicit intention to prevent food splashing, Jinwoo nodded and agreed.


    "If we can''t trust each other, I''m sure we can. Do you have anything else to say?"


    "... I know you''re not the vessel to stay in the Middle East, but please don''t be Kurd''s enemy."


    "Watching you guys do it."


    That concludes the negotiations between the two forces, and the Syric Commander begins to return to Kurdistan with the escorts waiting outside.


    "My Lord, are you sure you want to make them power suits?"


    "A promise is a promise. Just¡­¡­."


    A brief spill of horseback raises a smile toward the rear of the growing Syric Commander.


    "Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah"


    Jin Woo was planning to use one of his traits, a 3: 1 ratio, to create defective products that could be used to make incomplete stages using only 30% of common materials.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Now all that''s left is to lay waste to American troops, take away Saladin''s legacy and starfish, and the Middle East is over.


    And that''s when the real action begins. All this time, it''s just a kid''s prank.


    Up until now, I''ve endured a muffled pandemonium with "resection" on purpose because of the afterstorm, but after gaining Saladin''s legacy, that minimal brake disappears.


    You didn''t know? If the protagonist is willing, he can do much worse than that.


    Based on the origins of obtaining Saladin''s legacy, before that, patiently endured until obtaining the strength of the tissue (? If it''s a story, then it''s a limitless break!!

 222 Chapter 3

    If you were the usual Sirik Commander, you wouldn''t even notice the existence of Saladin''s research equipment to anyone other than the Kurds.


    However, as I said before, he was addicted to the name Victory by a drug called the Cleanse Weapon, so he made a deal with the scientists to remove and deal with the opposition because he thought that they could receive power suits that could be powered immediately by handing over useless items no matter what they had.


    Jinwoo, who remembered Commander Sirik''s words about handing it over for a total of five times, received various materials to make research materials and power chutes. After the second research device was shipped with materials, he purposely gave him a proper power chute to further fuel the Syric Commander''s addiction.


    Originally, drug dealers were generous when new items were released, and used to fumigate addiction.


    Moreover, the weapons available to Kurdish Independents were able to recharge their internal weapons, and in the Middle East they used oil cheaper than water as fuel for sustainable supply even when power was dropped.


    By capturing the power suits of Syria in the past, Elite Soldiers with experience in using them will have experimental maneuvers and adaptive training of the power suits.


    Thanks to the use of power suits before, Elite Soldiers who are rapidly becoming accustomed to checking the performance of power suits against the great Syrian government.


    Results are very satisfying.


    The bullet in the chariot caused quite a big scratch, but that''s just it, and the Syrian government''s chariots were dealt with with with with with with with with with the weapons embedded in the suit, and the same could be done with short-term bursts killing tens and hundreds of soldiers thanks to the built-in strength system in the suit.


    Excited Elite Soldiers rushed in alone, revealing the marks and marks on the suit, but that wasn''t a big deal because Kurdish technicians were repairable.


    The news shocked the Syrian government, but also shocked Kurdish Independents who saw it.


    Specifically, Syric Commander who had to bash his head in to Qiu was also very satisfied with the results, and who had so far maintained the wire with strategic tactics began to become addicted to the Qiuzi weapon to show that he relied on the weapon rather than the command with his experience.


    A few days later, the materials for the third research device and power suit arrived.


    ---------


    "Okay. Put it all down here."


    "Yes!"


    The removal was used as a place to place Saladin''s research equipment while reinstalling the decommissioned soldiers'' barracks.


    Soldiers who were thoroughly trained by the executives not to touch the planting of the Three Tai Poles put down the research materials where Jin Woo instructed them with his fingers.


    Saladin''s research equipment is eye-catching in all countries, but he keeps such rare items in a paved barracks to keep them out of the dirt.


    The soldiers who carried the equipment didn''t know much about the science field, but I thought it might be better to store it like this, but what can I do? You do as you''re told.


    "Oh, and on the way back, my men are preparing a power suit, so wait a bit and pick it up."


    "Yes! Thank you!"


    They also heard what the power suits on the Syrian front were doing, so they bowed their heads as if they were dealing with their line manager.


    Shall we go with the next Power Suit? ''


    The third set of power suits looked at research devices that have the shape of a blunt web that plans to create defective defective defense-specific items using the ''Give me just a little more time and budget'' feature.


    The first and the second were instruments with a system for adjusting something, the third was a culture facility made of large specialized glass connected to it.


    ''Hmm. It must be something to grow something. What the hell was Saladin thinking...? What was he cultivating here for?''


    It seems that the device is not fully assembled, so even if you check the item window, only a single piece of information will be collected.


    You have to make all this into one device so that you know what it''s made for.


    "Yes? But what is this panel?"


    The third study instrument brought by the Kurdish Independent was a black box-shaped panel with no distinguishing features from the incubation instrument.


    No, there was room for the whole palm of your hand where you thought it was at the top, but when you looked closely, there were no holes in it or wires connecting it to anything, it was clearly an object separate from other research devices.


    ''Check the Item window.''


    If you don''t know what you''re looking at, check the item.


    -Cognition panel-


    - Black panel with space for the whole palm of the hand. -


    Is this the end? ''


    At a time when I couldn''t hide my frustration with the contents, I suddenly remembered the message.


    - New information has been uncovered by the knowledge of mechanics that can interpret the machine. -


    -Gene recognition panel-


    -Put your palm in the space and you''ll be able to do a genetic test automatically. If the genetic information registered on the panel is the same as the owner of the hand, it is instructed to send a signal somewhere. -


    "Hoho?"


    Once the owner of the hand was secondly focused on the phrase that he was going to send a signal somewhere, he was a little disappointed that he could not figure out the location of the signal or even the identity of someone, but this was a very large harvest.


    ''Looks like the Kurds got stuck investigating this stuff and came to me.''


    The important thing is to put the hand of the person with which the gene is transmitting towards somewhere.


    ''You said you were killed now, but you had a son of Salahadin. But the fact that it came to me means it''s not the gene that this panel wants.''


    Probably all of these people who had a little bit of a testament to Saladin put their hands on this panel - from the neighbor to the shopkeeper he had visited many times.


    Could it be Saladin''s own gene? ''


    Then things get really difficult.


    No matter what location or someone is signaling, Saladin is already a character in the settings that were already dead before Jin Woo played!


    ''Cause it turns out Salahadin isn''t dead, and he''s not just jumping up and down somewhere, is he?''


    Besides, Saladin was resurrected by the final boss in the game....


    Jinwoo, who had imagined and constantly thought many things under the name ''ifs,'' he fell into his own world without feeling that Perisha had sent a single power suit to Kurdish Independents by his command.


    ''The owner must have found a clue. Don''t bother. We''ll have to report it later.''


    Ferrissa, who initially focused on Jinwoo, identified the culture facility with a natural curiosity that anyone would have towards Saladin''s research equipment.


    ''Phew¡­¡­?''


    At that moment, Perisha, who had noticed the cultivation facility, was unconsciously twisted, feeling vomiting and closing her mouth.


    Instinctively, she quickly stepped out of the tent, and her imagination was unfolding when she did not witness such behavior in her own world.


    ''Hehe...!''


    After she left the barracks, she felt a headache that would break her head after nausea.


    Like a rubbish projector, the culture facility, the blurry face of a man I''ve never seen, and the deep ''disappointment'' beyond that face, one after the other softened her brain and heart.


    However, after some time, the pain had just vanished like a lie, but its existence was evidenced by the cold sweat that covered his entire body.


    ''What was that, was that...?''


    I swear on my knowledge, these images have never been seen before.


    I didn''t know what the memory was just now, but one thing was clear is that the man who appeared blurred clearly hates himself.


    I tried to recall that memory again, but I couldn''t remember anything more, and I checked the culture, just in case, but the feeling of rejection and vomiting that I just felt did not reappear.


    "Yes? Is something wrong?"


    At that moment, Ji-Woo, who had a sense of Perisha''s intelligence, asked, tried to talk about what she felt, but the information was unclear¡­ She nodded and opened her mouth, knowing better than anyone how ridiculous it is to tell information that might also be her own mistake.


    "I''ve delivered the power suits to Kurdish Independents. The next shipment will arrive in three days, and the troops sent by the U.S. military will arrive around tomorrow after the formation."


    "Really? How big?"


    "I''ve heard the story, and it''s hard to tell, but what''s clear is that there''s going to be a big shipment coming."


    "Hmph. You''re pretty good at that. Well, the more troops they have, the more supplies they''ll have."


    Jin, who anticipated that the hand gene to be placed on the panel would have to be Saladin, decided to take all the study equipment in case of an incident and then move to western Iraq.


    "But America isn''t stupid either. And now that I''ve tasted Harin''s power, the one who can stop her... In the worst case, the X-Force may be deployed."


    "Hehehehe. That should be fun."


    I''ve heard the name of X-Force, a talent unit that recognizes only the most talented people in the U.S. government.


    Maybe if they come, they''ll have some elite talent, and they''ll have a lot of pride in being in such a good position.


    "I can''t wait to see the look on their pride."


    Jinwoo smiled so hard, deciding to strengthen the power suits of the slaves in case of an incident, and Perisha, who was gazed at towards the culture facility, turned her head and began her work.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Now, some of you may be wondering about off-game activity, or the time between games and reality, but frankly, the setting for that didn''t make any complete or total.


    I''m like, "Oh, this is a game. What''s so serious?" Because it''s a game, it''s possible. "


    However, the mind deliberately purposefully excludes off-game content in order to create a contemporary fusion atmosphere where the protagonist is able to play in a world played by the protagonist.


    You''re using a gaming system, but you don''t feel like a game, and you''re trying to catch them both.


    It''s a good idea to ignore out-of-game activities or the ratio of game to real-time settings at all.

 223 Chapter 3

    Baghdad International Airport.


    Three days later, as Ferrissa reported, soldiers were blocking civilians'' approach as widely as they were surrounding the air in case of terror.


    Moreover, they also sent soldiers to the point of being vulnerable to ambush and thoroughly escorted the transport aircraft to prevent hundreds of billions of damage with a single shot of bazooka.


    When the massive military transport arrived at the port, Colonel McCain Rouser, who was out in advance... No, he was putting something on the notebook as if he were organizing something in his head, waiting for General Carl Riverin to become the commander instead of him.


    Soon after, the doors opened, new chariots began to come down in an orderly fashion for the Desert War, and in the other direction, the soldiers came down and were organized in an orderly fashion by the officers who had been waiting for them.


    Then, the lieutenant, who had ordered General Cal Riverin to come to his senses beforehand, approached Commander McKen.


    "Commander McKen."


    Commander McKen stops poking at the notebook and turns his gaze in the direction of his voice.


    White hair was clean, but with short, coarse brown hair and glassy scars and a wrinkled, late 50s face with the year of war.


    However, the eyes were fierce enough to suppress even special forces, and the trained muscles felt beyond the military uniform were revealed to be called late 50s.


    Commander McKen quickly saluted, and Carl opened his mouth for the first time after being saluted.


    "I guess I haven''t seen you that well. I didn''t think he''d do something like this."


    Every word came out loud enough that I could feel that my voice was strong and strong.


    "¡­ Sorry. Let''s start with handover... ¡­."


    Commander Macken was also quite letufa, but he was just a regular soldier who fired a few shots in front of Warden Carl.


    The opposition is not in a good position to use his usual pleasant tone, so he has to sweat out his usual tone of speech and be polite about it.


    "We''ll do that later. Now it''s important to find out why you lost and to respond to it."


    "I paid for that part in the report... ¡­."


    "Reports alone don''t reveal the nuances of the site. Besides, he seems to have something to say to me, so I''ll take it from here."


    He remembered something before he met him, and he sensed that there was something else important to report, not just a general report.


    Commander Macken, who answered briefly, boarded a pre-prepared Humvee to the command post, leaving the airport and heading straight for the command post.


    The two arriving at the command post head to the command room unannounced, and Carl arrives at the command post, naturally facing a chair in front of a slightly more prestigious desk.


    "Let''s check out ''Spectre'' first."


    After reviewing the report, Carl decided to listen to the information in the order of the first enemy to appear.


    "Yes, Spectre is literally a ''sudden'' figure in the conflict zones of western Iraq."


    "Terrorists."


    "Iraqi prisoners don''t seem to know that Spectre exists either. They''re also surprised at the sudden presence of Spectre, and he says that terrorist executives tried to contact him, but he refused to talk to anyone. I asked all the prisoners, just in case, and they all answered the same question."


    After a brief overview of the report, General Carl thought about something, then opened his mouth again and asked.


    "What are Spectre''s combat strengths and abilities?"


    "Prisoners say that even when a machine fires and an armored car, it collapses with force."


    "I''m a body-builder and I''m good with guns..." Quite an annoying opponent. "


    "Yes, and the bigger problem is that we don''t know where they are because they might pop up on the battlefield."


    Carl, who had uncovered information about SPECTRE, moved on to the following:


    "Spectre''s pretty straightened out, but there''s not enough information about Cyclone and Red Toy coming out of Kurds'' terrorists."


    Red Toys are code names temporarily inserted by the U.S. military because they don''t know who Jin Woo is and are used to wear red power suits.


    But considering the weapon of mass destruction is a red toy, that''s the sense of military naming everywhere.


    "It is known that Red Toys are powerful power suits with great ranged capabilities, and Cyclones always speculate that although they don''t know the details to use their abilities from afar, the officer who posted the report before he died is wearing power suits, and a short report that his shoulders are narrow, it is a woman."


    "It doesn''t matter if Cyclone is a woman or a man. If you''re a competent person, gender is nothing. This is the end of the report. What''s next?"


    Karl asked Commander McKen for something other than a report, as he explained in the report.


    "To be honest, guesswork sounds ridiculous and laughable."


    In other words, it meant that we should consider the unrealistic content.


    While thinking about something for a moment, General Carl opens his mouth, rubbing his fingertips with his deeply carved flesh to the right of his forehead.


    "Do you know what I felt in the war? In everyday life, unrealistic things happen on the battlefield with the modifiers" No way, "" No way, "" By any means, "or" No way. ""


    General Carl has also lived to this day, seeing everything that is unseen in the war.


    Moreover, even when the bullet went through the helmet and hit the forehead halfway through, everyone thought they were dead, they had a successful surgery with the eyes of "No way."


    Other than that, all kinds of unrealistic things happen on the battlefield, so that the feeling of being dry around the battlefield does not mean that your imagination dies.


    On the contrary, soldiers who have never been to war tend to have a stronger mindset.


    "¡­ I''ll say it then."


    Beginning with the intimacy of the UN negotiator Edri, whom he used to know, Macken told us that he had hijacked a plane from Korea to Turkey and that Edri had all the hostages killed by terrorists, so he urged them to intercept and exterminate them.


    He was familiar with that, too.


    Honestly, even though Colonel McKen was demoted as a commander and lost the war, it was also because he was deceived by Ed Lee because of his personal intimacy.


    Here, Carl notices that Commander Macken is hiding something more, but handed it over as if it didn''t seem relevant to the text.


    After all, Ed Lee has been treating the hijacked terrorists as dangerous molecules, killing all the hostages.


    The problem started here.


    It was good that you blew up the plane and searched from the search party, but the robot suddenly appeared and started attacking allies.


    "Robots?"


    He said, "Yes, the impact of the explosion was that it was scorched everywhere, but it was almost preserved."


    The robot reported that although it started attacking allies at random, the situation was reversed when it started using the guns of its early deceased allies, and it eventually had to retreat without overcoming the aggression.


    In any case, Commander McKen has focused on those who cause headaches, such as Spectre, Cyclone and Red Toy, who emerged ''suddenly'' after they shot down the plane.


    "¡­ hmm¡­¡­."


    After Commander Macken''s report, Carl closed his eyes and began to focus solely on his thoughts.


    ''Ed Lee is a very famous Negotiator in the world. A man who deliberately and deliberately negotiates with a criminal through his tongue and succeeds in most negotiations. A very cautious and thoughtful terrorist who tried to kill his way through the network... and the plane they were on appeared as it exploded. There''s got to be a connection.''


    It doesn''t make any sense to me separately, but once I put all that together and produced the results, Commander McKen''s words were not very absurd.


    "That''s definitely reasonable. But here, it''s better to have an expert''s opinion."


    "Expert...?"


    "Maybe it wasn''t communicated to you properly because of the information leakage. In fact, I''ve dispatched five X-Force agents disguised as generals, four of whom are Srank''s Talents, and their leader is Brave Warrior.


    "Huff!?"


    Commander McKen had heard a piece of information that the Ambiguous SS-rank hero and Brave Warrior accepted the government''s terms of admission, but he did not expect to be here at all.


    "This war... must have really been raging back home to end it." "


    "More power consumption comes at the expense. Anyway, he''s disguised as a general, so he''s probably on the move with the other soldiers. I''ll give you their cover names, so page everyone."


    "O-okay!"


    Commander McKen quickly wrote down the soldiers he mentioned in his notebook, and immediately went out of the command room and asked some of the deputies who were in charge of the transport to find the soldiers on the list.


    Now that the hero of the SS-rank, the Brave Warrior, has passed by Commander McKen''s head in a rush of anticipation that this war will be cleaned up in a week.


    "I heard you called."


    Shortly thereafter, a group of serious voices and a group of men in their early 30s and four hard-looking general soldier outfits rushed into the commander''s room.


    After ordering the deputies, Colonel McCain, who was waiting in the commander''s office, unwittingly admired the face of the first Brave Warrior - his real name.


    "Isn''t he better-looking than I thought? ''


    Short beards, sharp eyes, and a strong jawline that gave a heavy feeling were the faces you could go to Hollywood for right now.


    In the United States, both villains and heroes hide their masks and faces, but some jokingly argue that their faces are half below the baseline.


    Part of that includes Commander Macken, but it''s a secret.


    After all, if the other four X-Force members were to appear vigilant, Kivan Ast would not have adapted to the floating posture of such an army yet, but would nonetheless be converging as a strongman.


    "Commander Macken, explain yourself."


    Carl was not the type to vent the atmosphere by saying unnecessary words, so he was asked to explain immediately, and the five X-Force members turned their gaze toward him.


    "As much as you know about me, let''s cut to the chase. First..."


    He repeated the ambassador to General Carl, and one of them who was listening with a sincere look appeared with a burst of laughter as soon as all the words were finished.


    "Phew¡­. I''m... I''m sorry."


    She was the only red dot among the five agents, well-groomed and sharp and spicy woman with thin lips that resembled black hair but differed from black skin and black lips that were distinctly thick and thin.


    Maybe it''s a mix of black and white or Asian, or maybe it''s a woman from South America, like the Amazon.


    After all, she has an atmosphere like a leopard, and she laughs more than any of her colleagues.


    Moreover, rather than blame her, other colleagues were expressing a favorable look that they would have had if they had just been a little bit weaker, so they could see how they had listened to Colonel McKen.


    "I can''t ignore the commander''s position at all. But as you are not capable of this, the breadth of your thoughts will also be different. That''s why I''ve come to ask your opinion, which is an expert in these abilities. What do you think?"


    "It can''t be."


    The other four crew members, apart from Kivan, opened their mouths as if they were waiting.


    "Why?"


    "Once a competent person like that would have been able to smuggle into Iraq in a different way, much easier and quieter."


    "If you were that capable, you would be able to make money more easily without having to do it in a hijacking way."


    "It doesn''t make any sense if the aircraft''s capable survivors are Spectre, Cyclone and Red Toe. because there''s no reason for those talents to come to the Middle East, where they can''t afford it, where they can''t easily earn fame."


    "High-level talent means villains and heroes have a strong sense of pride in their abilities. When I first woke up, I might have been drunk and reckless, but I would have been aware of my own strength if I could gather my men and form a small force."


    Four responded as if they were speaking to each other, and Colonel McKen sighed and shook his head.


    I didn''t believe in them at one time, but they are different.


    "There''s a chance."


    At that time, a different answer came out of Kivan''s mouth from the rest of the crew.


    "I''ve fought a lot of villains so far, and some of them were cowards who were afraid to pick and attack only the weak because they were strong but strong like themselves. He''s also a coward, and if you say he''s come to live like a king in a Middle Eastern country with an absolute shortage of high-level capabilities, you''re right on the front and the back. Hijacking is probably a precursor to spreading your presence throughout the Middle East."


    Brave Warrior, Kivan''s answer was viewed from a different point of view than the other four members mentioned earlier.


    If they interpreted it as a view of ordinary abilities, he interpreted it as a view of the "hero" who deals with evil.


    Colonel McKen reacted as a hero in a slightly different way than he thought, but still showed that Kivan thought he should be careful.


    Perhaps the part about Ed Lee saying ''Dangerous villain over the Grand Arc'' made him quite strong, but only weakened, a cowardly man.


    "You sound like me."


    General Carl nodded and agreed that it was a similar idea to Kivan''s.


    "Assuming that the terrorists in the bombed aircraft are all alive, there is a possibility that there will be four more capable individuals, other than the three terrorists mentioned earlier. There can be 4 remaining beings in battle at any time, so always be aware of this."


    "Sir!"


    Five men responded vigorously, and Carl told them that he would choose either Iraqi terrorist or Kurdish terrorist after the takeover, and had them step back.


    Commander McKen continued to hide their presence as a general, but he couldn''t let them roll like a regular soldier, so he let them come down to him directly because he was a guard.


    Carl, who was left alone for a moment after everyone left, was tapping his desk with his fingers thinking about Ed Lee''s warning.


    ''He''s more dangerous than the Grand Arc¡­¡­. Looks like he''s never seen the Grand Arc himself.''


    Carl met with the Grand Arc once.


    Of course, he saw from afar that the Grand Arc had raided his own troops, not the encounter at the front.


    When I swing the giant black pillar, everything in it is literally ''crushed'' and disappears, and no modern weapon can hit him.


    No, actually, it could hurt like a punch in the face.


    Irresistible violence. They had to turn their backs on the overwhelming violence, but the military didn''t ask Warden Carl why he lost, and encouraged him to come back alive. The existence of the Grand Arc is a natural disaster, fortunate enough to come back alive after being struck.


    It was the grandeur of ''absolute'' terrorists who do the hijacking and all that.


    There''s someone more dangerous than that? No, even if Salahadin returns alive, he won''t feel any more dangerous than the Grand Arc.


    ''Well, since you haven''t seen the Grand Arc in person, you can overestimate a ruthless terrorist.''


    Though it was the difference between seeing the Grand Arc in person and the experiences of those who did not, General Carl decided to carefully strategize, confident that the enemies were still capable of considerable high-level capabilities.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Most heroes see Batman as Batman, Superman as Great Man, or Iron Man as Superman as Extraordinary Man. Captain America, meaning leader of the United States.


    They all look so plausible because they''re in English. In my language, they''re all very corny, childish names.


    We need to write code names of tens, hundreds, and hundreds of heroes and villains, and we don''t just make excuses because they''re all clever and hard to come by.


    PS: I woke up too late today, and I was so frustrated. The alliance will be difficult.

 224 Chapter 3

    We were told that additional troops from the United States had arrived, but we had already finished upgrading the power suits for the slaves.


    However, they all used common metals or materials to improve their defense and add to their built-in weapons.


    Jinwoo nods at Noah''s voice and mutters as he looks at the power suits of slightly deformed slaves.


    ''If you get Rare Metal or Monster Shell in the future, you''ll need to upgrade properly.''


    More importantly, a panel with a palm shape.


    I looked up my palm just in case, but the conclusion is emotional news.


    At first glance... No, someone had to operate a panel that seemed to have something to do with Saladin''s legacy, so Jinwoo thought of a way.


    Disassemble the panel and replace the registered genetic information with your own.


    Jinwoo, who had broken down the shell portion of the panel and gradually checked its contents, was able to see a desperate message window within.


    -Grade 10 of biological knowledge is required to change genetic information. -


    What the hell is this Saladin? He''s whatever he is!


    You''re a Grade 10 Psychologist and a Grade 10 biologist!? There are all these lying characters...


    ... When I think about it, one of those lying characters was himself, and the fierce anger was all I had to spit out.


    Anyway, he was trying to figure out a way to find the palm of his hand that contained the genetic information to be used in the panel.


    ''There''s no way there''s an item that can''t be used. There must be something interactive in the set.''


    Maybe the set wasn''t in Saladin''s lab at least.


    Though he has low technical skills, Kurdish Independents aren''t fools either. They must have used all the stuff in the lab to find something similar to this palm.


    Then it means there''s a good chance that the remnants of the jihad have the last key to Saladin''s Legacy...


    ''Remaining on this earth is meaningless.''


    His goal is Saladin''s legacy, not his cooperation with the Kurds.


    As long as it turned out that there was nothing to suck on, it was meaningless to have a relationship with them anymore.


    Just in case, after gathering the slaves and explaining the situation, everyone agreed with him without one opposition.


    They also considered it dangerous to make any further deep connections with Kurdish Independents.


    He will, in a way, fight against the entire Middle East and is classified as an affordable country from the United States.


    With a strong military force like Israel and the United States on its back, the only advantages are its low technology and volume, and its only advantage is its geographic advantage.


    It is a matter before we judge good and evil.


    With the opinions of all the slaves, Jin is convinced that his judgment is not strange. He made two trucks and a Humvee out of the resources that Kurdish Independent Soldiers handed over while begging him to make power suits, and for this reason, he got a considerable amount of oil for ''testing performance'', so there will be very little fuel shortage.


    But you still don''t have a conscience (?!) is a little prickly, and if you give me a little more time and budget, I''ve made five power suits made of skills.


    Moreover, in addition to the characteristic of ''armor makers'', they saved as much as 30% of the materials consumed there, while keeping them as modest as possible in the barracks where they collected the materials.


    Maybe if we search the base, we''ll find it ourselves.


    On one side of the transport truck, you took a barracks to block the sand and a cot for them to lay down and sleep on, while on the other, you took all the ingredients.


    "My Lord! We''re loaded!"


    When Noah finished preparing to move, Jinwoo nodded and boarded the driver''s seat of the transport truck with a panel.


    For reference, Jinwoo and Noah each drive one transportation vehicle, and the Humvee in the lead is driven by Ferrissa who knows how to see the map.


    Just like this, three people were able to drive, so the rest of them were divided into separate rides and were ready to abandon the base.


    "You didn''t bring anything?"


    "I need something to take or not to take."


    Harin, sitting next to Jin Woo, opens his hands and answers, nodding whether he thought it was a stupid question to think about.


    Booooooo--!


    As the Humvee takes the lead, two transportation trucks follow, and until just now the popularity of the industry has completely vanished and only the turrets that Jinwoo has installed are standing at the forefront.


    Decades later,


    Suddenly, a gunshot sounded from the base that was used by Taiji Temporarily in the darkness, only a few miles ahead.


    The explosion along with the sound of the gun continued to ring, and by the time it was completely silent, the entire base was destroyed with all the turrets installed by Jinwoo.


    "What the hell is going on? Didn''t you say Cyclone and the Red Toys are from this base?"


    I looked around like a strange African short hairstyle soldier, but not only did other colleagues agree.


    "There''s no telling what''s going on!?"


    A rowdy white man with a Mohican-style head grumbled as if he were responding, and their other colleagues checked the base for roughly five power suits and an automatic turret they destroyed.


    These are members of the X-Force dispatched from the United States, who launched a sneak attack against Red Toy and Cyclone, whose location is clearly clearer than Spectre''s, which has not yet been cleared.


    This operation consisted of only Director Carl and five men, and even Commander McKen could not be part of this council because of the "if."


    After all, it was a surprise operation comprised of elite agents with abilities higher than the entire S rank, but they were unable to conceal their sense of devastation because they had no target to deal with.


    Their leader, Brave Warrior, thinks of something for a moment and commands his crew.


    "Our operation cannot be counted anywhere. Maybe there''s a reason we had to abandon this outpost by accident, and we just attacked an unlucky abandoned outpost. Let''s search the base again."


    His instructions led the others to search, and shortly after, I learned that the tire tracks from inside the base had left the base.


    West Iraq, not Kurdistan. Moreover, knowing that it had already been more than 10 hours, it was concluded that tracking was meaningless.


    Of course, if you pursue them using their abilities, you can catch them, but if you go too fast, you will already be consumed of considerable health when you encounter the enemy. If you follow them with as much stamina as possible, Merritt as a surprise disappears in the light of day.


    Eventually, the mission of sneaking Red Toy and Cyclone into a sneak attack failed.


    This area was fortunate for the group of Jinwoo, who would have suffered significant damage in the beginning if they were ambushed by a team of five talented people of rank S rank or higher.


    Without this ability, there was a high chance that the lowest fighting force, Pericia, would have died in the first place.


    If it did, the X-Force agents would have been brutally exterminated by the wrath of Jinwoo, so it might have worked in good luck for both of them.


    --------


    By nightfall, the group that had already gone far enough to know the situation was able to set up a tent to block the wind and rest for some time in the cot.


    The party returns to its original vehicle and continues its journey.


    "By the way, you''ve been looking pretty bright lately."


    "Do you think so?"


    I also felt it the other day when I was talking while driving the truck, but these days, Harin''s appearance seems to glow on his face as if something big was walking.


    "Besides... I wonder if this ability is stronger than it used to be." Maybe it would be hard for the country to hold you alive if you opened that power. "


    "Of course, thanks to you."


    "Huh? Me?"


    Jin Woo pondered what he said because he thought he was cheering her on or something, but the result was nothing.


    "If I hadn''t met the owner, I would have been sweating trying to calculate the casualties in Seoul, the forests of the building forever."


    After a short pause, she adds another word.


    "But it''s different now. It was not a hero who had to save people, but it was a position where people could get swept away, no matter how hard I tried."


    He could feel that Harin''s oppression had completely been lifted by what had happened in the Middle East.


    "I know it''s strange to say this as a woman... but thank you for insulting me, my lord."


    "Hmm. That''s a relief. I also thought about what to do if you complain that you can''t kill people."


    Jin Woo only selects women who are competent and valuable to help him on his journey.


    Only a pretty parlor is a disposable parlor. If I don''t have the ability to help, I eat one mouth without hesitation.


    Honestly, Harin was a hero of the government that had been protecting Korea for a long time, so he wanted to disobey the order to kill people, but fortunately, as he got out of the loop, he seemed to be more powerful than before.


    "By the way, you seem to be getting along well with Riellus these days."


    "Yes, because Riellus was also taken into the hands of others and manipulated by others. I guess I didn''t feel like someone else who had to live a life where freedom was bound."


    It just seemed like there was something else, but it was clear that Noah was getting along well enough to get close enough to the unwilling nature of Riellus.


    It''s mostly Riellus grumbling, short answers, and Harin explaining things or asking questions.


    "But Master, I''ve always wondered, what is your purpose?"


    "My purpose?"


    "Yes. I heard from Cecilia that you seem to be after something more than just conquest of the world."


    ''... How much should I care about this conversation between slaves?''


    Unexpectedly, he decided to pay more attention to the conversation between slaves in the future.


    "Yes. If you were just destroying the world or ''conquering it normally'', you would have used other means."


    It was a fact that slaves should know sooner or later, so he replied without much effort.


    "I have only one goal. The ultimate boss to be defeated by heroes, villains, and every nation on Earth."


    "¡­ Yes¡­¡­?"


    I can understand heroes and even countries. But even villains?


    "The only true evil that exists on Earth. Ever since I was a kid, playing weird games doesn''t involve the protagonists, it really inspires the protagonists to fight the villains. If I were a villain, I would have done it this way. If I was the boss, I would have done it a little differently."


    At that time, the peak rose slightly like a speeding jaw, slowing down slightly, twitching, and causing the body to rot up and down before opening its mouth again.


    "As you continue to be drawn to villains, you start to feel pathetic about the bosses of the game as you continue to make stupid plans. ''The other villains are useless. I want them all to be the best villains I can be.'' I said. Heheheheh. I was young then, too."


    If Harin had said that he was 13 years old, he would have thought about what he would look like, but he decided not to say anything more mean than that because he seemed quite frightened.


    "Whatever Saladin''s legacy is, once it''s acquired, we''ll have a fight with the right heroes and villains. So be prepared for it."


    "Not just the conquest of the world, but the culmination of all evil on earth¡­¡­. Rather, I can''t feel the camouflage because you''re the owner here."


    Harin, who had experienced a human being called Jinwoo, nodded as if it were natural, and said to himself that if he talked and conquered the world like that, he would ask for Korean land.


    When I asked her why, she also joyfully accepted the violent remark that she would arrest all those who had troubled her so far.


    It looks like a mid-sized enterprise president who asks for help and smiles and accepts it lightly in Japan''s bubble economy.


    The group that abandoned Kurdish Independents continued their journey west of Iraq.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    A group of thugs who get what they want.


    Now it''s going to take a while, but I don''t think it''s going to last much longer than I thought -_- ?

 225 Chapter 3

    I''ll take my eyes off Kurdish Independent story for a moment.


    A few days later, Kurdish Independents, who came back to transport supplies, were stunned by the sudden destruction of the base in Samtae Pole.


    They were shocked by the fact that they could no longer receive the weapon of the Three Taipei Pole, which led them to victory, and even the Syrian commander could not overcome the loss and even the symptoms of depression.


    Syric tried to keep this as secret as possible, but eventually it was passed on to Kurdish Independents from all over, causing them to become demoralized.


    Suddenly, Turkey defeated Kurdish Independents in a massive aggression, confirming Kurdish Independents were demoralized and gaining a piece of their weapon drawn by the trident.


    They also entered the investigation in shock at Kurdish Independent''s processing weapon performance, but the investigation returned to its failure.


    Syrian and Turkish governments, who have captured Qiuze''s AK-47, have taken advantage of their weapons'' capabilities to drive out Kurdish invaders.


    Two of Qiu''s power suits acted on both sides of Turkey and Syria, but they were forced to retreat without overcoming the quantity, and those returned to Kurdistan were able to close off the advantages of the terrain with guerrilla operations.


    In the end, those who failed Kurdish independence had to sneak into the shadows with considerable damage, and were declared to be real terrorists in Turkey, Iraq and Syria.


    Whether they knew what was going on, the group continued to move west in Iraq for several days, occasionally confirming the reconnaissance''s status, killing Iraqi terrorists or American troops regardless.


    Slaves did not understand why they would have to kill Iraqi terrorist scouts, rather than cooperate.


    "If they tell us, will the Iraqi terrorists pick up a welcome picket or a magic wand from Allan (RPG-7)?"


    That solved everything.


    Pericia also shared similar opinions with Jin Woo.


    If you see an unidentified party, it means that if they are armed with weapons and oppression rather than talk, it is the terrorist way to greet them with a surprise attack.


    I know it''s a little extreme, but if you wanted to solve things through negotiations or conversations in the first place, you wouldn''t have become a terrorist.


    After all, the first group to continue their journey and arrive in western Iraq was a small village of 50-60 people, unlikely to have anything to do with the Eagle Eagle rising over the desert.


    Whether it was a small market town built to be used as a middle place rather than farming or something, there were merchants and camels or ponies carrying things below the tent.


    Jinwoo''s group, who saw it from a distance, hides the vehicle over the dunes and checks the town''s status with a pre-prepared telescope.


    "Hmmm! It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with war, but it''s a town with a sense of fate."


    Noah, who can easily read your atmosphere as a mercenary, said the first thing.


    For reference, all of them ignored the desert heat (even though the desert sun was hot, the hottest was the heat rising on the hot sand) thanks to the cool inside of their bodies.


    "Some of them may be related to terrorists."


    According to Perisha, there must be at least five or six terrorist officials hiding among them.


    "But, my lord, Now, may I ask how you''re going to make contact with an Iraqi terrorist?"


    Ferrissa, who was silent until now, asked him what he had in mind because she thought she had an idea.


    "This time I''m going to be ''a little'' coercive."


    A few words, and I''m sure I''ll satisfy any terrorist I see.


    Now, it was the part where all slaves felt that the word ''a little'' was meant to be used slowly and neatly, ''right'' differs from situation to situation, but it was meant to be enjoyed as much as possible in relaxation and handled as quickly as possible in an emergency.


    "Isn''t the way Kurdish Independents hold hands pretty steady?"


    Crafts an over-technology weapon to poison it and then makes it give up Saladin''s Legacy.


    At first, Pericia herself was a bit of a loner, but now she has a heavy position when she realizes how effective Jinwoo''s drug addiction strategy is.


    "I came here on purpose because I had no idea what the information about Saladin''s legacy was or what it looked like. On the contrary, right now, if we just find this, it''s game three."


    Then Jinwoo clapped his other palm, following the shape on the panel on the back of his hand.


    "Clearly. Destroy the base one by one through the torture and you''ll be able to find your stronghold."


    As if from a former gang of evil, Perisha was secretly thinking of various ways of torture in her mind when she said to herself, ''Get facts from others = torture.'' It''s just...


    "I''m sorry, but that torture is on me, man."


    The problem is that Jinwoo, who enjoys the pain of others, obviously does not suck the honey of torture.


    "Riellus."


    "Yes."


    "You haven''t been playing properly, have you?"


    "Hehe... Do I just have to deal with them?" "


    With a cruel temper, Riellus acknowledged his true colors as a superior species to himself and a male dominating the females, so he was only silent in front of him, filled with the idea of how to tear his enemies apart at all times and how to be as fun as possible.


    "A day."


    "?"


    "I''ll give you a day. Take care of those guys over there first, then play around for a day. I don''t care if you fight the Americans, I don''t care if you fight the civilians, I don''t care if you fight terrorists. Instead, catch some pretty high-profile terrorists alive. The same goes for all of you. Bring your food and water around all day."


    After sitting in the car for three days, I gave the slaves the opportunity to relax as much as I wanted and the effect of two birds to show their overwhelming power against terrorists.


    "I''ll go first, then."


    After finishing his horse, Riellus returns to his original form with the sound of clumping flesh and bones, and quickly digs a hole through the desert with his legs.


    Once inside, she continued digging through the sand and began to move toward the village, plucking away from the center of the town! I started slaughtering humans who were close at a glance as they came out.


    "Gaaaah!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Tatattan--!


    Along with a mix of screams of women and men, terrorists disguised as civilians counteracted when they pulled out the AK-47, but only to the extent that they could not scratch the thick shell of Riellus.


    The sound of people screaming was loud, but the slaves who were ordered to run around for a day by Jinwoo were focused on sharing food and water.


    "Oh wait! Don''t everyone just pick something delicious!"


    "It''ll be... delicious if you eat the races, too, sis."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about a blurry subject!"


    As Ycilia, the highest ranked, first got rid of everything else, a fight broke out between those who wanted to take over something tasty.


    After escaping such a fight, Iscilia gracefully walks out, sits on a dune and approaches a group watching the Riellus massacre.


    "It''s definitely a good warm-up since we have to fight without you in the battle ahead."


    "I can''t carry you around lovingly all the time. I''ll be playing internationally after I acquire Saladin''s Legacy, so you''ll have to fight against high-level abilities without me."


    It is a kind of combat training that has allowed them to do whatever they want for a day.


    You''ve been around so far, but in the future, you''ll have to work with your colleagues to solve the challenges.


    "Don''t worry, they just seem relatively weak with you, all experts in their field."


    Then she knelt on her knees slightly, twisting the neck of Jinwoo, and Jinwoo gently hugged her back head and mixed each other''s tongues for a few seconds.


    "Have a good trip. Don''t get hurt."


    "Don''t worry."


    On her lips, she smiled and rose up again, approaching the successors who had just distributed the food.


    Shortly thereafter, Isilia and Perisha joined forces, and Noah, Iris and Harin joined forces, destroying the villagers in an instant during the time of rationing and teaming, and taking into account the direction of Riellus heading somewhere, they set off in different directions.


    They also realized that they would have to keep their hands and feet on each other, so they seemed to have formed a team appropriately by distributing experience and combat strength.


    "Bye!"


    "Don''t skip meals!"


    The slaves flew in different directions as they left word after word, and the snow that was left alone shook their asses.


    "Hmm... I should have left one in order."


    It was always buzzing around. Suddenly, it was quiet, so I had regrets and emptiness that I thought I would share.


    Hundreds of times better is the blasphemy that hates him and the noisy place that cries out, but he, who systematically hates quiet places, moved to fortify a village that he once tasted again and destroyed.


    A short distance away, the truck and humvee jumped at one speed and dropped into the center of the town, destroyed by a sudden giant spider monster, and all of the vehicles began to build a sentry gun that would be used as a shield wall and alarm for the truck''s materials.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    And now, all of a sudden, there''s a shooter flashing up there. In the past, after a long night''s sleep, you can always check that there are about 10 sailors up there. When you posted yesterday and checked today, there are almost 50 to 60 selected?


    Are you sure someone is suddenly digging a trap to tear down the artist''s mantle with a thousand units?!


    You cruel bastards! No matter how perverted I am, even the readers'' traps are so perverted!!

 226 Chapter 3

    When Jin Woo ordered all slaves to unwind for a day, reinforcements arrived at an American military base in western Iraq.


    Officers and deputies who were waiting to hear that reinforcements were already on their way, raised their voices and began searching for the soldiers they were looking for, along with a lieutenant calling out the names of five X-Force members who were anonymous and disguised as generals.


    He led them to command headquarters without speaking to Gadabuta because he knew they were elite X-Force agents and were disguised as generals.


    Major Lux Bach, who is in charge of the base, greets them as they discuss the deployment of the reinforcements and weapons at the command post.


    Major Lux, who had the appearance of a typical black man with messy skin and thick lips, gave them a seat and opened his mouth to the officers who were staring at him ''just in case'' because he had heard the news of X-Force in advance.


    "As everyone has just said, these are the X-Force agents we''ve been secretly assisting. Names made everyone use pseudonyms just in case. Let me introduce myself first."


    As officers were required to clasp their hands and feet to catch Iraqi terrorists, X-Force members greeted each other one by one and introduced their full names and abilities.


    The first was a white man with a low horse count, angled face and typical Marine hairstyle and atmosphere.


    "My name is Abel Soyman, and I am a lieutenant in the X-Force. I don''t have the ability, but as the body was being blown up by a terrorist explosion,"


    Abel then rolled up his military trousers, where a metal made of ceramic alloys instead of human skin stood on his shin.


    "Think of it simply as integrating with power suits."


    Abel, who was an ace in his Marine Corps, was a skilled fighter who could disable two classes of enhanced abilities with pure combat skills.


    With the Middle Eastern terrorist bombings, the front of the body flew away and the insides barely survived, prolonging life.


    The military regretted his combat skills and cyborg his body. Abel regained consciousness and asked scientists to reform his body, hating terrorists.


    With his permission, government scientists created a fully mechanical body, and for him, the only human part was the brain that was protected by a ceramic alloy shaped like a skull.


    A face is a leather that shows the shape of the face in its lifetime, and if you look closely, there is little change in the face. In short, you have to understand it as a terminal or robotic cap.


    His body, combined with all of America''s scientific powers, boasted up to a 6.5 grade physical enhancer and a comparable ability, but became an S rank in recognition of his ability to move in harsh environments where he was unable to feel pain and move in humans.


    After Captain Abel Soyman''s introduction, the officers chatted that they had first seen a rumored cyborg.


    Afterwards, African-American men with short hairstyles and strong impressions bowed down as Abel''s arm lowered.


    "I''m Rubuta Abaum. Position within X-Force is a lieutenant, this ability is a combination of body deformation, body strengthening and mind control."


    Rubuta, a composite with six grades of physical deformation, physical enhancement, and mind control abilities, is called a ''magician''.


    Though mind control is only known as the ability to dominate the mind of the other, it requires at least Grade 9 of mind control skills to fully dominate the mind of others and the depth of consciousness.


    Most mind control agents are therefore focused on hindering the mind of the opponent, and the rubuta can transform the body while showing the illusion to the opponent and then disable the opponent under any circumstance with an accidental attack.


    "Selly Claudia! Three sizes..."


    "Introduce yourself properly, Shelley."


    Unlike redheads and black-brown skin, women with thin lips and cat-like facial lines, Shelley tried to say three sizes in a breaststroke, emphasizing whether she was confident in her body, but she had to keep her mouth shut for the attention of Brave Warrior and Kivan.


    "Hmph. He works in Brazil."


    "¡­¡­."


    Clearly, her breasts were bouncy, her waist was crooked, and her hips were lifted firmly and her contemporary beauty could show off her outstanding figure at many carnival festivals in Brazil, but when Kivan frowned and shot with her eyes, she was slightly depressed and introduced herself as usual.


    "Seli Claudia. Position within X-Force is Captain. This ability is a metamorphic ability."


    Her life in the Amazon is very different from her normal physiological abilities, which means that her body can transform itself into an animal form.


    She is a transformable black leopard, and now she continues to transform into a black leopard because her habits and mood remain in her body.


    Perhaps an ordinary person who didn''t know her abilities felt ''wild'' for some reason.


    Once transformed into a black leopard, it looks like a combination of Black Leopards and Humans. It can run on sidewalks, run on all fours, or both.


    Sharpening teeth and claws can tear metal to pieces like a paper sheet, and even the appearance of shyness is more than that of a wild black leopard. This is why they introduced him as a metamorphic.


    And then you put a chain on your face, your Mohican style and your lips, as if at the end of the century the savior had said, "You''re already dead, Hidebu! ''It was a white man who appeared not to be a soldier at all.


    "Harrison Kage! This is Claire Boyans and Teleport!"


    He raises his voice well and is quite skilled, unlike a seemingly messy figure.


    After confirming the enemy''s position and ambush point with Claire Boyans, who can see all obstacles, it is specialized to use Teleport to ambush enemies and is strong against melee attacks with two ballistic knives.


    Harrison prefers access with ballistic knives, which are injected by pressing special switches used in Spetsnatz, but since he is not a body strengthener, the blade strength of the ballistic knife is hardened and the destructive force of the injection is also adapted to be stronger than other ballistic knives, making it possible to injure a grade 5 body strengthener.


    Of course, the scar is the only thing that''s going to depend on Harrison''s ability from now on.


    After each of the four X-Force members finished introducing themselves, the man they were waiting for finally bowed down.


    "Kivan Ast. I''m a major in the X-Force, but I''ve never given an order in the military''s way, so there''s no need to force it into the ranks. This ability strengthens your body and can summon subspace."


    Brave Warrior, Kivan Ast, is two years old... When he was like a baby, there was a battle between Billy and the Hero who had the artifact in the park where he and his parents went out for a walk.


    Kivan''s parents, who enjoyed watching him walk around, were surprised by the sudden fight and tried to run away with the baby. However, both pieces of both Bylon and Hero''s artifact, which had one artifact, collided with each other, and were stuck in Kivan''s body at the same time.


    The injury caused the young Kivan to die with debris embedded in his body. Surprisingly, the two pieces of the artifact that were embedded in his body disappeared as well as the two artifacts that were embedded in his body died when Willan and Hero struck each other in a flock.


    Kivan''s parents didn''t know what it was, but they were taken to the hospital first, calling an ambulance, thinking they had to revive the baby.


    Fortunately, the surgery against the 2-year-old succeeded, and the parents who had saved Kivan''s life were taken a sigh of relief.


    When he was in high school, he got caught up in another fight between him and the hero, and this time he defeated the hero.


    When he defeated the hero, he became entertained and started destroying everything around him unconditionally, and felt a life-threatening crisis when a huge fragment tried to attack him, he gained the strength of his ninth grade physique.


    Moreover, the fragments that were embedded in his body were not absorbed into his body, but were absorbed into his body, and two artifacts of his own choice were summoned toward Kivan admitting to his outstanding ability as his master.


    His body and hands summoned a white armor that looked like a knight''s Full Plate and a huge sword that Billon used.


    Artifacts with the degree to which they chose their own owners gave Kivan information about themselves, and he was embarrassed that he had gained this ability so he could understand what kind of situation they put him in.


    At that time, the troublemaker in the city, Billon A rank, was a considerable aptitude for the Marquis, but was slaughtered in one blow by a physically-enhanced class 9 Kivan armed with white armor and a large sword.


    Since then, Kivan has refused the government''s demands, and has gone on the hero''s path to deal with the villains who are hurting civilians just like that.


    As soon as the battle was over, people named him the ''Brave Warrior'' because he was a model of a courageous warrior who was heavily armed with white armor and a great sword and was able to attack and overcome obstacles in any situation.


    Even the Pentagon, a group of heroes in the United States, refused to let him be courted by his parents.


    He sought protection from the government, but instead, the Brave Warrior decided to respond to the call of the state, feeling that he was constantly approaching his parents to take hostages and annoying himself.


    Of course, he told us that only without summoning swords and armor can he ensure his identity and the safety of his parents from the villains, because he uses the name of processing provided by the X-Force and has a sudden awakening body strengthener.


    The government''s willingness and forgery has prevented Willan from connecting him with the Brave Warrior, and ensures the safety of his parents.


    Because of his identity, he was forced to reveal himself only to the officers who had to lead the soldiers.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Perhaps the most vivid of all characters is Harrison Kazi.


    Hidebu! "Should I make a sound for me?"

 227 Chapter 3

    "Oh... that''s the Brave Warrior?"


    "My daughter and son are big fans. Can I get an autograph?"


    "Quiet!"


    Officers who actually saw the Brave Warrior got complacent, but Major Lux''s work put him at bay.


    "After all, these five men have the power to move independently. They came here because of Spectre''s defeat, as everyone expected."


    Speechless voice--


    Once again, he hears the grumbling of the officers.


    Most of them were relieved to finally be able to catch SPECTRE, so it was an indirect part of what the officers believed in them.


    "But I also have some bad news. Red Toys and Cyclones on Kurdish terrorists'' side... found traces of them moving into our battlefield."


    "¡­¡­."


    His words stopped the actions of all the officers.


    They also knew that a huge force had been wiped out by the Red Toys and Cyclones, because if they merged with SPECTRE, they would be in the worst situation where they could not prevent themselves from doing anything.


    "After deploying troops, weapons and capabilities from home countries, we gather ''deliberately'' troops and march towards the terrorist base. Once a large force has gathered, Spectre, Red Toy and Cyclone will surely respond to this movement, and if they are attracted, they will kill the rest."


    Besides, we''re not just playing around with soldiers gathered to lure us.


    Each of us will fire support shots to help our X-Force members, and all of our military talent will also be in the arc.


    In other words, the mission was to intentionally gather troops to attract enemies, along with X-Force members, and also to hit Spectre, Red Toy, and Cyclone.


    The encouraging fact that the talents of the S rank joined forces as allies, as well as the infamous Brave Warrior and considerable fame in the United States, has inspired officers who have had to surrender the flow of battlefield to Iraqi terrorists because of the presence of Spectre so far.


    At that time, Harrison opened his mouth to Major Lux.


    "Major, are we clear to proceed until then?" "


    It was a tough and violent atmosphere, but it was also as polite as it could be to be a member of the X-Force.


    Major Lux was shocked for a moment by his behavior and speech contrary to his face, and was unable to open his mouth.


    "Hmm... Spectre''s men won''t be able to find out about this power..." "


    "Don''t worry, it''s literally ''moderate''. I think we need to get warmed up a little bit, get used to the desert landscape."


    Lieutenant Abel, a seemingly elite cyborg, agreed with Harrison, and Major Lux felt the need to familiarize themselves with the desert as they were also a physically aggressive team.


    "Umm... How are you, Major Kivan?"


    I''ve already made up my mind, but if Kivan refuses, I can''t force him here.


    However, Kivan was also a car that he thought the desert should be familiar with because it was a completely different place from the area in which they had been operating.


    "Not bad."


    "Then you''ll have a hard time doing everything you can, so step in between the soldiers and use your abilities appropriately." "


    Major Lux, with Kivan''s permission, informed the X-Force members of the terrorist base they have uncovered so far, and now that the military has arrived, I will reorganize my forces and order them to join the attack.


    "What would you do if you met Spectre or Red Toy or Cyclone?"


    "It was a lucky day. because we have a chance to deal with them without having to make a plan."


    Kivan replied confidently because his body was experiencing the fact that the people who were with him were elite talents that were quite hard to see when they lived as heroes.


    The five members divided their territories and decided to contact the terrorists like Spectre.


    They knew they were powerful and had the confidence to deal with Spectre on their own, but they were not heroes, they were state-owned talent, so there was no need for a fair fight.


    As such, the five members of the preparatory movement to adapt to the desert landscape moved lightly.


    "Hmm... Let''s see... Where should I go...?" "


    On a map in the command room, Shelley found that there was a small market town in the Neutral Zone on the path that she was finger sliding the route she needed to go on.


    ''Hmm... Since you''re here in Iraq, you should bring a few exotic items.'' ''


    After all, Shelley thought she could handle Spectre, Red Toy, and Cyclone as much as she wanted, so she was busy later, so she decided to buy a souvenir or some.


    ''And he won''t take this kind of thing in his personality....''


    Shelley looks at Kivan''s side, discussing something with other colleagues.


    "?"


    Boom!


    As he looks at himself with a curious look, she quickly turns her head, blushing slightly.


    ''Ha... I fell in love with a boring man...'' ''


    Shelley was quite popular in the X-Force, with a cat like personality.


    It was cute without crumpling and furry, but it was a sticky body that came in and out. It was even more popular for men.


    However, unlike the appearance of a light and painful woman, the male image she wanted was quite tricky.


    All the men who can''t see their chests and their butts are out. Even the nasty men who pretend not to, but look clean, come out.


    The man she wanted was a man who knew the inside, not her own body. In fact, she has never worn anything as revealing as her body.


    At first, when news that the Brave Warrior had been recruited spread, Shelley was surprised to see Kivan for the first time because she thought, ''Why did the great hero come all the way here?''


    His greeting was because he was looking only at his face.


    Of course, looking at the other person''s body at first is a natural human instinct to check the other person''s body. Nevertheless, even though he checked his body, he became interested in Kivan''s appearance of staring at himself with a solemn gaze that could not feel his conscience at all.


    I tried on clothing and seductive postures to get Kivan''s attention, but the result was a grave.


    Rather, Kivan, who had taken off his jacket, covered himself and listened carefully to "Do not commercialize your body."


    Although unpleasant and conservative, it was clear that Shelley had been drawn to Kivan ever since, knowing that he was a man who would look inside without darkening his body.


    The problem is that other colleagues have not responded to the aggression so blatantly that they all realize it.


    ''Those conservative types have to be targeted first by their parents.''


    Shelley decided to give a gift to Kivan''s parents as a gift that smelled as exotic as it could only be found in Iraq.


    ---------


    Taang!


    Puck!


    "Ambush! Ambush!"


    One of the Iraqi terrorists who was transporting weapons to kill the Imperial white pigs burst out in an outburst of agitation, and all the terrorists turned their backs on the weapons they were transporting.


    Taang!


    Puck!


    Once again, however, the head of the terrorist hiding behind the shield explodes, and a commander shouts at the terrorist.


    "Seven o''clock! Don''t let him show his face!"


    Tuta ta ta ta ta ta ta ta ta...!!


    Dozens of terrorists took an overwhelming shot in the direction the commander pointed, and the attacking raiders swiftly turned their guns and hid themselves above the dunes.


    At the same time, the weapons transported by terrorists suddenly appear in the air.


    "This... Talent...!?"


    There were also empty AK-47''s with no magazines in them, but also wooden crates containing rocket guns for RPG-7.


    Unemployed!


    At that moment, the crates of rocket guns were disassembled and the rockets inside revealed themselves, and the intrinsically dangerous terrorists tried to flee, but they fled at a fierce speed towards the enemies.


    Kukwakwakwabang!


    "~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    The screams of the terrorists rang out, but a bigger explosion made their screams simply bury them.


    Sok-


    As no more explosions are heard, the woman in metal armor, who was hiding over the dunes, has slipped down the dunes to check the remains of the terrorists.


    Wearing clothes made of metal was just a new act of suicide because the metal was so hot in this heat, but the woman walked around like she was fine.


    "I think the people up there have been roughly dealt with, Cecilia."


    Shhh...


    Pericia, a sniper with a sniper rifle, talks about Iscilia rising above the heads of the terrorists.


    "Haha... Even if it has cooling capabilities, your face is quite hot..."


    The body is cool, but the face is still subjected to the desert heat, so if I focus my strength to use the mind force, I sweat a little bit from my forehead.


    "I wonder if it''s just going to get messy around here."


    She sighed and trembled briefly, wondering if she had imagined herself as a brown face contrary to white skin.


    After living a life emphasized by Jinwoo, Pericia became more interested in her appearance than before. She wanted to leave the Middle East after finding Saladin''s legacy as soon as possible.


    Their targeted terrorist base is a small desert cave base with a high probability of a terrorist officer or commander inside the cave.


    That''s why the cannonballs that were controlled by Isilia''s mind were not attacking near the Desert Cave, and Ferrissa and Isilia moved towards the Desert Cave.


    Tatattan!


    Teasing!


    At that time, terrorists set up shelters and prepared to defend beyond the desert caves, and visors and bullets flying around the body were bouncing off the ground or falling helplessly.


    Inspired by terrorists, Isilia and Perisha strode headlong into the cave, even with bullets blazing around them.


    Phew.


    As Ycilia raises her arms, undamaged AK weapons begin to gather, and as she pulls her finger like a trigger, the bullet flies away with a thump from several rifles gathered around her.


    Tata, Tata, Tata--!!


    Taang!


    Meanwhile, a terrorist who looked like a common soldier shot at the shelter, crouched behind the shelter, and the head of the terrorist who was sharpening bullets exploded.


    Their resistance was utterly useless, a waste of time, and soon all the terrorists were exterminated.


    Perisha tried to capture the commander alive, but when all her allies died, she killed herself, keeping the secrets she knew.


    I was going to capture them alive enough anyway to let them know their existence...


    Pericia and Iscilia, who were left behind by the Dog Death Commander, discovered that a minor injured terrorist was hiding, but purposely ignored and headed to the next destination.


    Spectre''s equal distribution with the United States led to the sudden destruction of the base one by one by one by one, not by the United States military.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Now the Middle East is moving toward the end.

 228 Chapter 3

    Booooo.


    Kivan, who chose the rest of the team to choose from, sat quietly in the back seat of the Humvee and stared, but the heroes he used to teamed up with could sense that he was deeply troubled now.


    The reason he was so concerned was because of the conversation he had with his colleagues before he left.


    Start with Harrison.


    "Captain, what do you think of Selly?"


    "... What nonsense are you talking all of a sudden?"


    A month has passed since Brave Warrior, Kivan, was recruited to the X-Force, but his personality was as knowledgeable as his own, so the men around him were uncovering his personality.


    Kivan knew that Harrison, who looked like a punk, was quite thoughtful, but when he told her about Shelley directly, he said as if he didn''t feel well.


    "That was the car I was quite curious about."


    Moreover, while being converted into a cyborg and expressionless, it looks like a soldier''s specimen, Abel actually interfered with Harrison in a rather playful manner.


    "To be honest, I find it frustrating to see all of us by our side. It''s not a three-way sitcom."


    After joining us at Rubuta, Kivan bluntly replied, making himself uncomfortable.


    "Shelley is a seemingly rash colleague, but she can be trusted with her back. Do you need more?"


    "Oh my¡­¡­."


    "Phew..."


    "Ahh..."


    "... I''m starting to get irritated, but I think I want to get punched." There are other ways to hope for suicide. "


    Three men sighed in the face of Kivan, who didn''t care about Shelley''s heart.


    "Shelley doesn''t look hairy, but she never flirts in front of anyone, and she never boasts about her body in clothes that are exposed. Besides, I can see that Shelley has feelings for you, the wallpaper. - Harrison.


    "Poor Shelley for not knowing a woman''s heart in some way." Abel.


    "Selly confronts the commander and spits out an aura of depression every time she fails, which is hard to bear by her side. - Rubuta.


    Yes, it is.


    Shelley''s affections have been spreading all over the X-Force for a long time, and their interest has been in knowing when Kivan will recognize her heart.


    The problem is that he ignores her affections.


    "... It''s only been a month since we met, but you have no heart. I need more time to get to know the other person on my own."


    It was a conservative remark that no American would ever think.


    However, that conservative side will earn you a reputation and honor as a hero who does not compromise with evil.


    "Then tell me this clearly. No. You like it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    To be honest, even though Kiban is conservative, men are men.


    You can''t be offended by the fact that a woman who is involved in a high-ranking beauty axis is affectionate towards herself.


    Though she would have been repulsed by the idea that a worn prostitute was after something, she had taken a liking to a certain extent by finding out that Shelley was not such a hairy, body-boasting woman.


    Harrison opens his mouth with a mouthful of laughter, as Kivan, who usually hangs up and whose conclusion was uncertain, could not easily answer.


    "Let me give you some advice from my own experience, but don''t keep a woman hanging for too long. It''s a moment of affection if you don''t keep accepting it."


    "I don''t know if there''s a woman who has a crush on your looks."


    "Are you shitting me!!"


    Harrison tangles with the repulsive rubuta in his words, and Abel looks expressionless on the outside, but he looks at it from afar, and he''s clearly laughing.


    "¡­¡­"


    After leaving three men behind, Kivan climbs into the humvee for the transport of these talents, and has been thinking about Harrison''s words ever since.


    As explained above, he was also a little shaken up by Shelley''s affections, and if he was too careless to do what Harrison said and hurt her, it would be difficult in its own way.


    ''¡­ I''m sure he''s been too cold so far¡­¡­. When this mission is over, I''ll fit in a little better.''


    To be honest, Kivan, who was very vulnerable to such areas as dating and dating while living as a hero, began to think about the drama that he had seen on TV as much as possible while trying to figure out how to date.


    - Three minutes to arrival!


    At that time, as the radio rang in the Humvee, Kivan waved his head slightly, deciding to stop thinking about it.


    ''First of all, catch Spectre, Red Toy and Cyclone.''


    Since the rest is later, it is now more important to focus on the task at hand.


    - We''ll soon see the terrorist base... eh...? -


    At that moment, the voice of the commander who was flying the radio became strange.


    The other talents on the Humvee had their gaze fixed over the bulletproof glass, wondering the voice of a sudden commander.


    And what they found in front of their eyes¡­¡­.


    "What...? They''re all dead, right?"


    They were all the bodies of cold corpses of terrorists.


    - We have a dead body at the terrorist base we''ve been targeting. All hands, disembark to confirm terrorist base. There''s a possibility of a trap, so be careful. -


    The commander ordered the soldiers who were in the transport armored vehicles to come down, and Kivan and the others began checking the terrorist base as well.


    "Ugh... What the hell happened...?" "


    A soldier frowned at the sight of a dead Middle Eastern man brutally torn to shreds, and there were no signs of booby traps even when the drivers examined the bodies in case of an incident.


    Soldiers who confirmed that there were no booby traps began collecting the bodies into one place, and at that time, they shouted, pointing their guns at a small, democratic settlement made of stone.


    "Who''s there?"


    Heave-ho!


    Other soldiers held a gun to his shout, and those not close to him used the vehicle as a cover in case of a surprise attack.


    With a swift response from the U.S. military, defenses against the ambush were quickly completed, and a group of soldiers cautiously approached the building where soldiers found popularity.


    "Hee-heek! D-don ''t kill me! Please don''t kill me!"


    Beyond the building, a Middle Eastern man waving his hands and shouting in horror, raising his hand over his head to show that he has no will to resist.


    The Middle Eastern man, who was thought to be a terrorist who was being searched and suppressed by soldiers, was busy wandering around in fearful, anxious glances.


    "What''s your name?"


    The commander opens his mouth to him, and he answers without any sign of resistance.


    "F-Muhammad... Hakan...."


    "Are you a terrorist on this base?"


    "Th-that''s right! So please arrest me! Please let me out of here!"


    The man who named himself Muhammad Hakan shouted as if he wanted to get out of here as soon as possible, and even though the terrorist who had been cursing at them so far had seen it clearly, the terrorist who begged for his arrest was the first in his life, so soldiers and commanders looked ridiculous.


    "What the hell happened here? Why are all the other terrorists dying like that?"


    "Monster... monster...."


    "Monster?"


    "Th-the giant spider came out of nowhere and t-killed all of his co-workers one by one¡­. Th-that spider killed all his co-workers, and then his torso turned into a human form..."


    "Hmmm? I felt a strange aura and came back, but the other humans arrived!" "


    "Heeheeheeheehee!"


    A strange woman''s voice was heard in the ears of all the American troops, saying that the spider''s torso had changed into a human form.


    "!!"


    The U.S. military, surprised by the sudden voice of a woman, looked around in a hurry, but no female presence was seen.


    Knuckle!


    At that time, a giant spider''s arm suddenly protruded from the center of the humvee that Kivan was riding, swinging the spider''s arm in the direction of the humvee''s engine, rendering the humvee unable to move any longer.


    Kuang!


    The spider''s arm goes back underneath, and the humvee flies away with a loud sound, and a beautiful woman''s upper body and a gross spider''s lower body protrudes from the ground.


    Gaaaah!


    She swings her torso as she does, her arm transformed into the front leg of a giant spider, and the blood fountain rises as the bodies of soldiers around her fly away due to speed that is difficult to chase even the essence of ordinary man''s vision.


    "Ahhhh! Ahhhh!"


    The terrorist, screaming and not looking back, looks at the giant spider that had annihilated his allies, and the spider woman points her wrist at him.


    Thung!


    With the sound of something violent flying, a bunch of baby spiders flew away, and a bunch of spiders hit the back of terrorists.


    Out of the way!


    The terrorist who fell with the sound of a broken bone immediately bled out into the occipital lobe, and the spider woman smiled mesmerically at the American soldier who was nervous in a sudden situation.


    "Oh, I''m so glad! I didn''t need much from the slaughter just now, but I''m glad the scapegoats came." Well, thank you! "


    Pounding!


    The spider woman, Riellus, smiles gratefully and returns to her full spider form. At the same time, she enters the hole she dug under the humvee, and a sound and vibration echoes through the tunnel.


    Qar-r-r-r-r-r--


    Although he was a confused American soldier in a sudden situation, it was clear that Riellus was the enemy, the commanders were encouraging him to make progress towards the soldiers.


    Pasasak!


    Phuket 52741;!


    "Shhhhh!?"


    Sand rises from the commander''s back, and the spider''s front teeth stab an officer in the back.


    Parsa sa sa sa sa!


    Then Riellus goes back into the ground, injects the poison into the officers'' bodies, throws them aside, and moves underground in search of other prey.


    "Haha!"


    At that time, instead of being embarrassed by a fight with a type that has never been fought before, Brave Warrior and Kivan recalled their sword more than two metres tall and 50 centimeters wide to jump down toward the direction of the sound.


    Pu-sook!


    "!!"


    With the pleasure of slaughtering the terrorist, the U.S. military decided to use it as food to replenish its nutrition, and Riellus was stunned by the large sword protruding from his sight as he dug a cave.


    Cha Kang!


    To cut off his head, he strikes back with his front leg, diagonally upward, but Riellus protrudes to the ground, striking his front leg against Kivan''s sword.


    "Tsk!? Are you a physical enhancer? But this power...! ''


    You can''t be surprised by Kivan''s ability to know where he is and ignore his attacks, but you realize one thing for sure.


    ''But weaker than you.''


    His master, Riellus, who thought it was enough to try if he was weaker than Jinwoo, could feel the fervor of carnivores boiling in the face of an unthinkable enemy.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''ve had some basic training today.


    It''s annoying, but he''s been working hard for those who are waiting for my novel.

 229 Chapter 3

    When Riellus confronted Kivan, Shelley suggested that he take a break in a small market town.


    The commander, who knew beforehand that she was a capable Srank member of the X-Force, allowed a short period of time because she knew that the neutral villages in western Iraq were all Islamic Suniphas, and that terrorists were also Suniphas.


    In the worst case, if you try to attack an ally while damaging the same Sunni, it can result in a disagreement between terrorists and civilians, and even if you are attacked, you have the advantage.


    Her hopes of picking out something small and exotic rather than too big and too burdensome.


    Tubba, Baba, Baba...


    Tearting---!


    The turret installed at the entrance of the town breaks down with a loud thud and an iron fist that smashes through the humvee and the entire transport armored car.


    "What!? This town is definitely neutral!?"


    The Humvee rider and Shelly shout as if they didn''t understand the geography of the area.


    - Fall back and regroup! -


    At that time, the commander''s voice rang out to all vehicles over the radio.


    The commander''s orders were very theoretical and common sense.


    Since you received an unexpected attack in an unexpected area, the priority is to retreat and reorganize your troops and report back to headquarters.


    However, even commanders who chose such theoretical outcomes began to bring unexpected disasters.


    "Huh?


    Because she was also the opinion of the commander, Shelley, who was silent in the Humvee, felt a phenomenon that seemed to occur beyond the bulletproof glass, and when she felt something strange, she tried to rub her eyes out.


    Kwajic!


    With the sound of the iron crumbling, the upper ceiling of the armored car was dented with a U-shaped shape, and a dark red power suit appeared on top of it.


    "Red Toy! Red Toida!"


    At first glance, they quickly opened the Humvee''s door and went outside, with soldiers protruding from the rear of the vehicle.


    "Idiot! Don''t you have any common sense that your weapons are useless at this distance?"


    Since the weapons of the Red Toys are known to be extremely flammable, if you use them, you will have no choice but to take damage from the explosion.


    A third-rate U.S. military power-up was about to punch Red Toy in the face as he flew over a humvee on a transport armored car.


    Puang!


    Immediately, I could not see Red Toy''s arm, but the head of the approaching Strengthener sprayed in the direction of his strength.


    "W-what...?"


    Soldiers with pale eyes suddenly appear to have lost their necks, trembling, and collapsing beneath the transport armored car.


    "Oh, sorry. I''m originally a long distance concept, but I have absolutely nothing to complain about. Plus, the boredom overlapped, so I decided to skip the long distance concept for a while and enjoy myself."


    Yes, Red Toys and Jungwoo decided to put aside their distant concept by discovering toys that were too bored to struggle with after making turrets and releasing their hard bodies.


    Perhaps if a slave had stayed by his side and let his needs go, he would have played around with the concept of distance, but instead, he wanted to move his body to get the most out of his frustration.


    Shhh!


    Aaaaah!


    At the same time, as soon as the rain fell under the transport armored car hit the ground, it disappeared, leaving a red picture with the sound of cutting the wind. At the same time, one of the soldiers'' arms around the perimeter was torn off.


    "Shhhhh!!"


    Shhh!


    Jacques--!


    "Ahhhh!"


    You hear another slit in the wind, and the left eye of a soldier is ripped out, just like that.


    Shhh! Go away!


    Shriek! Shriek!


    "I c-can ''t see... Shut up!"


    All those who came into contact with Jingu who were moving at an invisible speed to the layman''s eyes were either torn apart, crushed limb bones, or screamed and pierced through the body.


    Despite the brutality of Red Toy''s crimes, which he left to die, until then made him scream and suffer the most, Shelley realized that the information they had so far was wrong in the mere vision of him.


    However, the result was the same, so Shelley deformed herself by pressing the unused switch on the inside of the sleeve, as she could not afford to radio against the enemy.


    Dark brown skin is darker and the nose and pupils are modified like that of cats and animals, and the hands and feet are also modified like cats and animals.


    Aaaaah!


    After tearing off the army boots with sharp fingernails, Shelley shouts at the talents who are surprised by her sudden change.


    "What are you guys doing! We can''t afford to let our allies die!?"


    "!!"


    Even talents who were horrified by her screams opened their doors to the fact that they were slaughtered if they didn''t do something about it, and they were caught by a group trying to get up on the armored car and check the number of survivors.


    What is she? Looks like they''re putting a human on a leopard. No, more than that¡­¡­. ''


    The combination of wildlife and the face of a fairly remarkable beauty made me feel quite different.


    Moreover, seeing the expanded chest area and the protruding buttocks line like a flat uniform would burst, I turned my attention to you when I found a toy that I could spend time with until the slaves who wanted to see the painting quite finished when I peeled it off.


    "Well, courage is virtuous."


    Huff!


    Jin Woo shows himself in front of the bronzer behind her, moving past Shelley as if she were a wild animal, boosting the morale of these prodigies.


    "Hi."


    "Heheh¡­ heh!?"


    "Bye."


    Disperse!


    Waving his fist as he said goodbye and said goodbye, he penetrated the heart area of the defibrillator.


    "Khh... khh... khh..."


    Twitch- flinch-


    Aaaaah!


    The eunuch who pulled out his arm smiled satisfactorily as the blood vessels connected to the heart he held were forcibly torn, looking at the heart that was constricted and growing repeatedly due to the spraying of blood on all sides and the activity of life to supply blood.


    "F-damn it!"


    The teleporter, who thought it was difficult to deal with him on his own strength, avoided his body by teleporting as far away as possible, but did not get very far because he was a low-grade teleporter.


    Hook!


    Gaaaah!


    Jinwoo throws his beating heart to the teleporter''s back, and the fast-flying heart hits his back and soaks his head in blood.


    "Hee-heek!? Blood...!"


    He unconsciously touches the back of his head because of the pain coming from his back of his head. He thinks it''s his injury and doesn''t have enough concentration to make a teleport.


    Phew!


    Jiwoo throws a flaming sword at the confused teleporter, piercing his back head and glabellar, returning it to his own hands.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Shelley bravely rushed towards the man who brutally murdered soldiers, and Jinwoo, who wanted to deal with all the loose ends, decided to deal with stiff lower legs first, rather than paying attention to the surviving soldiers.


    ''Even if they find out my secret, if they make or take off my Power Suits in a different way, I''ll be ready.''


    If you don''t know your face or physical features, who knows if you can change into other power suits? Moreover, this time, it was not bad to build Heavy Power Suits and load weapons that could devastate military-grade bases in Hankyu.


    "Yaaaa!"


    Of course, for now, it''s more important to subdue women with appearances that seem to fuse with leopards.


    +49577;! +49577;!


    With each slash of sharp claws, a cool cut of air resonates, but the thunder relaxes and shakes his head or shifts his torso, avoiding her attacks at ease.


    Puck!


    The crewman finds a gap and kicks her abdomen with a moderate deflection. Despite the deflection, she plunges into the speed, grabbing her kicked ankle and digging inward.


    "Die!"


    Selly''s sharp fingernails fly toward the brow of the brood beyond the mask, but he grabs her by the arm and breaks her in half.


    "Ugh!"


    Though his arm was bent and his joints seemed to twist, Shelley jumped backwards, kicking precisely towards his ear with her left foot.


    Ka ''ang!


    A fairly loud noise echoes from the hood.


    The unsuspecting Shelly imagined Red Toy on her knees complaining of dizziness, believing that shocking the cochlear could harm even the slightest force.


    "Huh? My ears were a little itchy. What happened?"


    Lips placed at the bottom of his populace, which the mask does not hide, ascend like a crescent shaped with a clear laugh.


    "!!"


    Unlike other physiological deformation abilities that occur only in body deformation, after reconstructing the body like a leopard, the striking strength is grade 6, and reflexes and agility are superior to or above grade 7-8.


    In addition, it is automatically equipped with Grade 4 regenerative abilities and infrared vision that can be seen at night like day and night, which is why it is named "variant" in front of the ability to change the body.


    After all, her cat''s eyes are startled at his shrugged shoulders, as if he were ticklish, even though he was kicked with a grade 6 body strength.


    "I''ll do whatever it takes to keep her steadfast."


    Jinwoo says that he swings his twisted arm at the Humvee she was riding behind him.


    Huff! Kuang!


    "Cough!"


    The humvee hits her body with considerable strength, and this time it flies towards the transport armored car.


    Huff! Kuang!


    "Karaoke!"


    A transport armored car that weighed heavier than the Humvee also flew away, and the shocked recluse swung her body over her head.


    It was done with the thought of grabbing her legs instead of her arms, but he didn''t expect her to turn out like a leopard.


    "Hiya!"


    "Unh!?"


    Like a cat with a unique sense of balance, Shelley swiftly lifted her claws and struck her head with all her strength, and with the sound of ''crucify'', the metal guard protecting his head was torn in the direction of the claws.


    Fluffy!


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Got it!


    With her nails torn through metal and her skin on the other side, Shelley regurgitated her cough from the shock of her entire body and was confident that she would triumph over the image of Red Toy being attacked and knocked down.


    The sharpness of her claws rivals the power of a Grade 8 Body Strengthening Capable, and because of its sharpness benefits, an enemy can do more damage than a Grade 8 Body Strengthener if it is an organism.


    You swing it toward the top of the Red Toy, and you are certain that the brain was damaged and died.


    ''By the way, it was completely different from the original known ability. Was Red Toy originally a physical enhancer? No, even I was a body-booster with such a fast speed that I couldn''t keep up with the snow, but I can''t wear power suits that make me uncomfortable to move.''


    Power suits for high-grade body strengtheners are an obstacle that restricts movement to subjects weaker than your body.


    Of course, Jin Woo''s power suit resolved all such discomforts, but Selly''s behavior was beyond common sense.


    After all, when Shelley appeared to have defeated the Red Toys, the soldiers who ran away or were terrified shouted for joy.


    "Whoa!"


    "I won! He''s dead!" "


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    They also had a brief but overwhelming fear of death, so the screaming and joyful soldiers, the Red Toy soldiers, the soldiers who were thankful for Selly, all wept and cheered for Selly.


    Every time there was an invisible attack, a part of his colleague''s body was torn apart, and he concentrated on the only area where he could die as brutally as possible, so those who were attacked were either unable to overcome the pain or died from excessive bleeding shock.


    The only survivors are the ones with broken bones.


    Sally, cheered by the soldiers, approaches to identify Red Toy''s corpse, and notices something strange while examining his corpse.


    ''Er...? Why isn''t there blood running?''


    If your brain is damaged, you need to drain the sand of the desert red with blood.


    "!!"


    She felt ominous for a moment as she hurriedly kicked her feet, but sooner than that, Red Toy''s hand grabbed Shelley''s ankle.


    "Oh... my...! How did you get attacked...!"


    "Thanks for scratching my head. A female leopard sheep. But she scratched so hard, it made her feel bad!"


    The rising Red Toy and Jinwoo tried to fight back as soon as they were attacked, but pretending to fall like this was because they thought the survivors would be happy and cheerful.


    because to feel the cheer of those soldiers turning back into despair.


    As soon as I was attacked by such judgment, I instinctively thought of it, so I could see how deeply his sadism and cruelty were embedded in my brain.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The next scene is celery.

 230 Chapter 3

    Boom!


    "Aah!"


    As she pulls her arm hard, she falls off her balance and quickly rises to her feet, her legs snapping and hanging on to him.


    She also resisted, but once again waved her feet as she judged that she had to aim for a gap with agility and agility rather than dealing frontally with his power to treat herself as a toy and treat herself lightly.


    Puck!


    Before that, however, Jinwoo''s knee kicked Shelley''s abdomen.


    "Oops!!"


    Boom! Boom! Puck!


    "Khh! Khh!"


    Jin Woo silently kicked Selly in the stomach with his knees or punched her with his fists, and the soldiers who thought they had just won felt that the subarachnoid battle was false.


    I c-can ''t solve it...! ''


    Seems to be a bit of a blunder to me, but Shelley struggles to get away from the clutches of his ankles, twisting with power.


    I tried to slap him on the wrist with my feet and scratch him with my claws, but each time, a more powerful blow struck her abdomen like a penalty.


    At that moment, Jinwoo lightly lifted Shelley up, and when her legs were free, she turned and attacked again.


    Out of the way!


    "Gaaaah!"


    Kicking her abdomen as her right leg extends faster than she does.


    Kuang!


    Unlike other vehicles, Selly hit a healthy armored car, and the armored car did not overcome the impact and flipped over. Selly also went with the armored car.


    "Ugh... Ugh!"


    Soldiers who thought he was dead and cheered for him realized that no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t hurt him and ran away.


    "Wow! Look at all these runaways who abandoned the people who were trying to save their lives?"


    It was a great sin to abandon those who were trying to save themselves, as he usually said, but it must be able to do at least that much damage to the opponent.


    For them, it was a great disaster that they could not even make a finger flinch with their strength.


    Well, I don''t care about them anymore.


    Boom! Qarrr!


    "Khh... khhh..."


    As Jin Woo lightly threw down his glove car, Shelley, who was bleeding from beyond, was breathing with some internal injuries.


    "Huh? You''re vomiting blood? I''m sorry, I told you to be gentle, didn''t I?"


    "Phew¡­¡­!"


    She spits out a thick mixture of blood and tries to raise her swollen leg.


    ''Let''s just... make time for the internal injuries to heal...'' ''


    Shelley once again secretly pressed the emergency call switch and opened her mouth, expecting her internal injuries to heal naturally in seconds if she had a grade 4 regenerative power.


    "What are you...? Why are you... doing this..."


    It was also a question to buy time, but it was also a genuine question. I''m not a Middle Eastern terrorist by the looks of it.This type of power should be easily recognizable. Why hasn''t it been known so far?


    "What am I? Well, I don''t know about you, but let me introduce myself. I put away the total number of three Taiji dramas."


    "!!"


    In the introduction from his mouth, Shelley''s eyes turned pale.


    "N-no way...! Th-this guy was right...!? ''


    Is it true that the warnings that Commander Macken told us about the Chinese American Negotiator, Ed Lee, were true?!


    To be honest, she couldn''t help but laugh at the fact that she was a dangerous villain, rather than the Grand Arc, and now found out that she was a crueler and more vicious villain than Ed Lee had said, when he injured his skills in treating her like a toy and easily killing soldiers to the utmost brutality.


    "You know my name by that look on your face?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hmmm? This one asked me a question, and you''re not commenting? This isn''t fair! If it''s not, I''m trying to think of a way to waste my time!"


    "!!"


    Beyond his sly smile, she could see that the other person was not only strong and cruel, but also clever.


    ''I have to tell... ¡­. If we are attacked by injustice without realizing that the existence of the Kiban is real and that we are this strong...!''


    She thought Kivan could win if he really fought, but she knew there was a clear difference between fighting knowing and not knowing.


    She had recovered to some extent, and she thought she had to spend some time somehow until the other colleagues arrived, and as soon as she thought about it, she opened her mouth again.


    Huff!


    By being distracted by the idea of somehow connecting the conversations and holding on to time, he was unable to avoid attacking his body.


    "Ugh!?"


    "If you want to waste your time, this body will respond to you. Instead, it''s up to me!"


    Giddy up! Giddy up!


    His fierce uniform was easily torn off by his fierce hand, and his brassiere-shaped black chest popped out as the expanding front islands were torn apart.


    Of course, when I ripped it out of the brassiere, Iscilia, a huge chest that looks less like Noah''s, but D-E, trembled up and down as the brassiere was forcibly torn.


    "Gaaaah!"


    "Whoo-hoo! You look great! Besides, black and brown skin that''s not human is charming!"


    Black Leopards make it easy to think that black leopard hide is as dark as black, but they actually have dark blue or dark brown skin that is sensitive to subtle blue.


    Shelley had such dark brown skin, so she had darker skin color than black.


    "Let go!"


    Selly, intuitive of what she instinctively wants to do to herself, draws her claws toward Jinwoo''s face, but instead, she turns away, avoiding a curious look on her face.


    "Oops! Miss Coco is very resistant!"


    Jinwoo, who spewed out his mouth like a man, managed to hold her arms with one hand and struck Shelley''s abdomen with one relaxed hand, as if he were fixing them on the ground.


    Phew!


    "Cough!"


    "Kahahaha! I knew females would settle down once they were fed! Hiya!"


    Boom! Boom! Puck!


    "Cough!"


    In a fist strike that plunges into your abdomen into the moon, Shelley coughs violently, and the struggling movement is silenced like a lie.


    Then Jiwoo smiled as she liked and forcefully tore her military pants as she moved her hands to her lower body.


    Military uniforms are like uniforms. I thought excitement would go up and down with this functioning uniform, so I tore them all up and down because I wanted to get better.


    In the end, Shelley became naked when her clothes were torn by Jinwoo''s touch. She was exposed to dark brown skin and beautiful women that were radiant by the sun.


    "Whew!"


    Once the chest is between the D and E cups. The waist was shaped like a fluffy jar, and the thighs were also moderately chubby and the muscles caught were just right.


    "N-no...! Don''t look!"


    The fact that this man can see his naked body makes Shelley cry out, but he ignores her screams and grabs her perfectly shaped, elastic chest.


    By the way, the hand had iron gloves that were integrated with his fingers, but because the palm of the hand was allowed to get into the wrist to enjoy the feel of the woman (?) There was nothing wrong.


    "Aah!"


    When the chest was gripped by the clutches of a wicked man, Shelley, who had already been completely overwhelmed with a scream of humiliation and pain, was forced to bite her lips, close her eyes tightly, and endure the current humiliation.


    "Wow, this is so elastic! Those dark-skinned kids are so resilient!"


    Squeeze Squeeze


    ''Kivan... Please... Please come help me...!'' ''


    Her only hope was Kivan''s presence to hear her distress signal.


    Meanwhile, Kivan at that time.


    Ka-ang! Ka-ang!


    "Kahahaha! What''s going on, Human?! You''ve lost a lot of concentration since the beginning!"


    Now that he''s become accustomed to some form of metamorphosis, he''s able to speak human words in spiders, and he''s swinging his giant arms and legs, striking Kivan''s Great Sword in unilateral succession.


    "Phew¡­¡­!"


    At first, it was equally... No, it was gradually advantageous, but a sudden distress call called out urgently to Kivan''s actions.


    The tone pattern was altered to suit each team member in case of an urgent situation that prevented them from radio contact, because the tone pattern belonged to Shelley.


    If it wasn''t for a good reason, the page meant that Shelley sent an urgent signal to complete her mission by herself, even if she was in a group, which meant that a situation or crisis was just as important.


    Kivan, who had taken a liking to Shelley, was losing his focus on the fact that her distress signal rang twice.


    "I want the Brave Warrior! Open fire!"


    As soldiers learned from their commander that Kivan was the Brave Warrior, they gradually began to push back at him, eventually engaging in arc attacks.


    Tata, Tata, Tata--!


    Tutatata...!


    The bullets protruding from the machine gun and assault rifle hit Riellus hard, but such an attack would never hurt her cover.


    "Kiit!"


    However, while several bullets struck her eyeballs, she jumps up and down, spreading her distance with Kivan, bending her legs and digging a hole into the ground in an instant.


    ''Damn¡­¡­!''


    Kivan judged himself to be a beast of the Assyrian class by speaking human words accurately and being transformative, knowing that he would not be an easy target to deal with if he did not have the right mind, but all nerves were in that direction due to Selly''s distress signal.


    The Brave Warrior, Kivan, who was looking for a way to deal with his enemies without losing his cool under any circumstances, for the first time, suddenly jumped out of nowhere and rushed towards Riellus, who was praying for Selly''s safety with rational affection and swung his sword at the soldiers.


    Selly... hang in there! ''


    "Tsk!"


    Shelley held on a little longer. She swung her sword at Riellus, who came out of the ground. Riellus also swung her front leg fiercely, dealing with some of the soldiers who were bothering her.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Selly is not just puffy, she''s going to go in the direction that Kivan, the hero, suffers the most.


    I saw a warrior arriving at his destination fighting with the Demon King''s men to save the Heroes in bloodshed... Ah... The joy the Demon King felt when he was being torn away by the Demon King and vomited his moaning so hard... Ah... It''s so sweet to think...


    Well, of course, you have to be specific about your position as a warrior. That way you can see how desperate the hero is.


    By the way, as I''ve said many times, I''m really glad that I''m a human being with novel talents. because if you don''t, you can hold on to this dark urge in your heart, and you never know when it''s going to blow up and show up on the news.


    And if any of you have had my dark heart satisfied with my novel and resolved your cravings, I think I have enough reason to write this surrogate monogamous novel.


    PS: By the way, when I write quickly, I tend to get more typos than I thought. However, if you leave a reflow, I will correct it, so please leave any objectionable typos immediately.

 231 Chapter 3

    "Ugh! Stop! Stop it!"


    Without realizing that Kivan was tied to his feet because of the Riellus fight, Shelley screams as his evil hand, which was touching his chest, gradually drops down.


    As he tapped the curve of her crooked waist, doubting whether she had any viscera in it, even further down, he grabbed her butt.


    "Hnng¡­¡­!"


    "Wow? Nice ass elasticity."


    His voice that ignored her groaning, which was full of disgust, was similar to that of earlier, but he was genuinely surprised.


    Of course, the buttocks of other slaves are also resilient, but Shelley''s buttocks feel a pleasant feeling and elasticity just by touching them.


    Generally, a large buttock does not look corny or attractive, but her buttocks remain perfectly peach shaped without sagging at all, and a strong volume wrapped around her fingers and palms.


    Talking was rubber-like elasticity, but it was a buttocks with a pleasant feeling of elasticity that would only cause addiction if touched thanks to the soft skin.


    Seems that she is not black, but rather that she looks like Shelley with a wild atmosphere in South America or its lineage, and even more so, she flips her tongue over to see if she can''t take it anymore.


    "Ahhh! I''m not kidding! You''re such a jerk!"


    To be honest, the woman with a butt that was too big was not very attractive.


    Of course, it is better than being too small, but it is better for women with mindset who have an old-fashioned mindset to be able to concentrate well because they have a big butt, so they disliked a woman with a big butt who once hated such an old-fashioned mindset that was one of the standards of beauty.


    However, they were talking about a large buttocks, and the woman in front of her eyes, Shelley, had a cut down waist and a well-groomed body, so it became a new attraction point.


    With lust rising and wonderful prey in front of the eyes. It''s only right to think and sleep here.


    Sok-


    "Hehehehe!? W-what are you doing?! Get off! Get off!"


    While Shelley was surprised at his actions, holding his waist in place to prevent him from escaping or rotating, Sally struggled, pushing her face between her butts while lightly suppressing her resistance gave her an exaggerated snort to allow her to feel shame.


    "Knng. Knng, knng. Slurp-Slurp-"


    "Knng! Knng!"


    Moreover, Shelley pushed her face so hard that her butt flesh rose, and she felt the strong feeling of air being sucked out in sensitive places. She scratched the ground with her legs and hands because of the disgust that would make her feel nauseous and tried to get out.


    Saaaak - Evil -


    The result was that the sand in the desert was scraping and walking in its place.


    The heat of the desert doesn''t heat her skin. In fact, she was also just a warm sand with a concentrated heat signature of desert heat.


    Chubby-


    "Ow!"


    Immediately, while he was hyperventilating, he suddenly stopped, and pushed his tongue into his anus, and Shelley was surprised as if she had been struck by lightning.


    "You... you have no shame as a human being!? Such a filthy place...!"


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk."


    "Kheeheeheeheehee!"


    He blamed his filthy ways of pushing his tongue against the anus, but the answer he returned was to suck his anus with his lips.


    Screaming at the suction felt in the anus and the unpleasant feeling of the tongue stirring the workplace up and down, Shelley screamed out a scream filled with shame and disgust.


    By the way, this was also used to attack Iri, mainly to give disgust to the proud opponent.


    As much as I hate myself, the joy of attacking myself is thrilling.


    Bam!


    At that moment, Jiwoo, who pulled his face out of his butt, abruptly repositioned his hands and pulled his waist.


    "Eek! Ew!"


    When the rear position was quickly completed, she felt humiliated at the thought that it looked like a mating pose among the animals, but she twisted her arms and legs again, but her resistance was already firmly grasped by the waist.


    Perfectly fixed in her posture, Jin uses one of the many features of her power suit.


    Jiing -


    Bam!


    The machine beeps and opens his old compartment, and a dark red scar protrudes out like his power suit, already erected.


    If we ask how sheep came out as soon as it opened, we can say, "I didn''t wear them."


    Moreover, there is a fixture inside the ampoule, so that it is not disturbed by the rattling whenever it takes violent movements.


    As you all know, he''s very sensitive about this kind of thing.


    Zek-Zek-Zec


    "Uhhhh... Uhhhhhh! No! No!"


    When the protruding bean rubs her petals, she starts screaming and screaming, not wanting to lose her virginity to this loathsome man.


    "Kivan! Please help me!! Kiba ''an--!!"


    Shelley calls out his position with a hopeful observation that perhaps Kivan is rushing towards her right now, but the full scream of her soul calls out not to the hero Brave Warrior, but to the spirit of the devil that existed in Jinwoo''s mind.


    "Oh? I had a boyfriend!" ''


    Calling an ally by the name of a trusted colleague doesn''t mean there''s a problem.


    However, the desperation and compassion mixed in her voice when she called out the name of a man could tell that she had feelings for a guy named Kivan.


    The goal that the goalkeeper aims to protect with all his heart power, rather than the goal that no one else watches, is the one that burns even more in the attacker''s position.


    That way, even though Jinwoo''s item was not physically deformed, it grew about 1-2 centimeters, and his erected column, which was slightly soft, became firmer like a piece of wood.


    Feeling even more excited, he immediately bowed his torso so so that his head could get close to her ears, without showing any beginner behavior in packing.


    His actions brought him and her together, and his hideous sheep conformed to Shelley''s buttocks.


    "Khhhhh! The soft buttocks feel amazing!"


    Once again, a sinister, yet despicable smile that enjoyed the feel of the buttocks opened its mouth in her ear.


    "No matter how badly you call me, I don''t see any sign of a guy named Kivan coming!?"


    "Kivan... Please... Please come quickly...!" "


    As his filthy breath touches his neck and ears, Shelley, who rubs her body like a spook, closes her eyes and exhales meaningless voices to ask her to help herself again.


    Jinwoo licks her back neck as fiercely as possible, curling her tongue like a worm, and shivering once more at the disgust of the giant fin crawling up her back neck, Shelly biting her lips, holding back her groaning, but touching the gross object, she shudders.


    "Oh! What the fuck is that? When did they get there?"


    At that time, when Jin Woo was startled and woke up his torso, Shelley thought that Kivan had come and looked around with a hopeful look.


    Grouch!


    "That''s a lie!"


    "Queahhhhhhhhhhhhh--!!"


    Her hopeful expression distorted with the torn pain of the virgin veil and the loss that she could not give to the man she loved.


    "Ahh... Ahh... Ahhhh..."


    ''I lost it... to this man...''


    Although she had a hairy and wrinkly cute personality, she did not reveal her body to other men and did not raise her value as a woman as much as the part of love because she spent her childhood with a conservative grandmother instead of her parents who died in an accident in South America.


    The man who could see all of his body shed tears from her eyes because of the sadness that the man who would take his virginity could not give virginity to the man he loved more than the torn virginity that had the idea that he was only the man he loved in his heart, rather than the man whose eyes had been pierced.


    Choo-choo-choo! Choo-choo!


    With the sound of his flesh and flesh stirring violently, the giant sheep of herring shifted back and forth in virgin blood, and the sound of his lower belly and Shelley''s buttocks banging echoed simultaneously.


    "No! Get it out! Take it out! Gaaaaaaaaah!"


    As I struggled to resist, stirring my torso while screaming in agony, I pressed down on her shoulder to make her more ferocious posture before moving her lower body roughly.


    Chop, chop! Get out of here!


    Because I moved my lower back while giving a lot of strength, the sound of buttocks and lower abdomen colliding sounded louder, and each time my buttocks shifted in a sexy way like a wave.


    "Kahahahahaha! What the hell! You were a virgin!? That Kiban is an idiot, too! I can''t believe I can''t eat a body as delicious as this! Aww!?"


    "Kivan! Kibaaaaaaaaaan!!"


    "Yes! Sing the name of the man you love without fail! I''ll put the name of this body in place of the name Kivan later!"


    Brace! Brace! Brace!


    Swinging back and forth rapidly, the strength of the body reinforcement doubled Shelley''s torn virgin veil, giving only a painful scream.


    "Aaaaah! It hurts! It hurts!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Bitches like you always say," Yeah, yeah, yeah! "Morel!" Don''t pretend to be innocent, but put away your whores! "


    By the way, for Jin Woo, Korean, Japanese, and American bullying.


    Korea = Oppa! I''m going crazy!


    Japan = Later! Kimochi!


    America = Yes! Puck me!


    It''s roughly like this.


    After all, she was shaking her waist faster, screaming for the groans of female actors in the American wildlife, and her only moving legs were scraping the sand like crazy and expressing her heart.


    "Gaaaaaah!"


    "Kahahaha!"


    The only thing that was heard was the sound of the wind moving the sand, the demonic laughter of men, and the screams of women''s daughters.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Sorry I''m late.


    It''s the weekend, and it''s so much fun on Saturdays that my mind is still quite dazzled.


    Ugh... My head hurts...


    I thought I could use the rest as a quick drink, but back to me thinking about that in the past, I said, "Suck it up, you idiot! ''I''d like to punch you.


    Anyway, until your head calms down, you do something else, and then you sort it out, and then you put it up.


    Have a good weekend.


    PS: I think this one''s pronounced "bullshit."

 232 Chapter 3

    Around the time Shelley was being humiliated by Jinwoo, Kivan continued to fight with Riellus, and Harrison, Abel and Rubuta were also fighting.


    "Suck!"


    Along with the heavy bass that Abel spits out, the long blade protruding from under his wrist is swung around by his arm, and Iris skillfully swings her sword and is attacked by him.


    Tucan!


    Suddenly, a blue flame erupted from Abel''s fist, and it suddenly flew towards Iri''s face, a relaxed escape.


    "Ugh!?"


    Surprised by the sudden protruding fist, Iris quickly crossed her swords and blocked her fists, but pushed back as she scratched the sand to see if she couldn''t overcome all the shock.


    Shhh!


    "!!"


    At that moment, Harrison teleported to Iris''s back and his ballistic knife stabbed her in the neck.


    Bang!


    With a shot coming from somewhere, the trajectory of the bullet flew towards Harrison''s body, and thanks to his sharp vision and a small flame covering the bullet, the ballistic knife was recovered and blocked the bullet.


    Ka ''ang!


    "Hot!"


    Iris, who aimed for the gap, grabs the sword in reverse and stabs him in the back, but Harrison teleports back and opens the street while dodging the attack.


    Bang!


    "Hehe!"


    At that time, the rubuta emitted a harsh moan as it was pushed out by the power of the great wind, and the women who were opposed to them gathered in one place as it happened to be three people.


    "F-damn it... It''s not a battle we can interfere in..." "


    The soldiers who were watching the surrounding area, as if surrounding them, could not catch the timing of arc fire in a swift and intense battle between their abilities.


    No, I timed it exactly, but I couldn''t shoot it. This is because their weapons cannot harm Noah''s group''s Power Suits.


    The first troops belonging to Harrison, Abel and Rubuta were moving together because they were halfway across the country, and a woman with a Japanese figure suddenly fell out of the sky and cut down the nearby armored vehicles and transport vehicles.


    You are stunned by the sudden attack, but quickly radio in and use the vehicles as a cover to counterattack. Their weapons only stun Iri''s power suit, but they can''t do any more damage.


    Moreover, when her cubicle swings like a dance, any obstacle in the way that stands in her way is cut off, and a bullet pierces the neck of the soldiers hiding behind the shield with sudden gunfire in a highly concentrated situation.


    The late landing of Noah''s Satan begins to burn.


    Moreover, Harin, who had determined that he would be that weak if he relied on it, also came down and massacred soldiers by enhancing the oppressive anti-human warfare technology he used when he was operating in Seoul.


    At this point, with Selly''s distress signal ringing, Harrison, Abel and Rubuta, on whose nerves were directed, were unable to respond quickly to the sudden situation.


    While Selly''s signal was also important, she made sure that the identity in front of her eyes was not ridiculously seen by women, and reacted by opening up her abilities.


    The result is the situation just now.


    ''Strong.''


    Both sides evaluated the opponent''s strength.


    "What the hell are these women? He''s not Middle Eastern by color. ''


    ''It''s too strong for the military. Is that X-Force? "


    Both of them had experienced hands-on experience and were equally competent.


    Harin, the only one with the strongest competency rating, poured out a blade of wind sharpened against an experienced rubuta due to his/her boiling, strong abilities and lack of combat experience, but barely hit the clean hit.


    Sorry for Selly, but those mysterious women who decided they couldn''t go to the rescue with their sudden pop-ups, checked each other''s eyes and switched the mood once again.


    "We''ve got this! All of you, fall back!"


    "Yes! I''m pulling out! Everybody move!"


    The commanding officers, who knew in advance what Harrison''s group was like, ordered them to retreat, and the soldiers were ready to retreat as they were transporting the bodies of their busy, dead colleagues to the transport truck.


    It is not a weapon, but rather a body because in the United States, we must recover the bodies of soldiers who died and bury them in their homes.


    He died honorably fighting for his country in any way, so he had to recover the body and honor it as a soldier.


    Occasionally, the reason why a soldier''s corpse must have been taken so heavily was because he had already died in the American war movies.


    Noah''s party decides it''s better to confront these prodigals before they attack the United States, and ignores their retreat.


    Harrison''s men have weapons that can strike these abilities, but they just decided that the arc attack would interfere with the flow here, and both sides were understood, so the Americans began to retreat leaving little dust behind.


    ''A select talent will come instead.''


    Noah suddenly raised his gun and tried to pull the trigger, with the possibility that he could get involved in this fight.


    "Oops!?"


    "Tsk!?"


    "!!"


    The three women''s eyes began to distort as if they were being sucked into another dimension.


    Rubuta, who was confronting while the soldiers deliberately retreated, carefully used mind control to show Noah how to fire his gun from the ground up.


    Suddenly, his vision distorted, and Noah and Harin began to panic greatly, and Iris closed her eyes and blocked the information of her vision beyond the visor.


    Shhh!


    The first thing Harrison needs to do is teleport into Noah''s back and take a knife.


    Cha Kang!


    "Unh!?"


    ... but Iris raises Harrison''s knife, raising the sword to the back of Noah''s head.


    Whoo-hoo!


    The rubuta is stunned by Iri''s precise blockaded vision by her abilities.


    "Tsh, tsh!"


    Along with a cheerful voice, Iris turned to Harrison, but again, he quickly teleported away from Iris''s attacks.


    By the way, Harrison''s teleport is only half as long as it can travel, but instead cooldown is also halfway down, making it an overwhelmingly advantageous capability as a turbulent and narrow building.


    "Stupid Americans. You just thought we''d be crying if we kept them out of sight."


    In Iris''s distraught voice, which made her senses of closing her eyes and reading the limelight, Harin and Noah also closed their eyes and spread their psychic powers thin and wide, and then reclaimed them, confirming that something was interfering with her.


    Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata!


    "Found it!"


    Noah''s gun fires in succession, his senses confirming the position of the enemy, and Harrison quickly hides behind Abel and dodges her attack.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Harin, who confirmed the enemy''s position for the same reason as Noah, also attacked Harrison''s group by making small windy blades in succession, and they also fought back, leaving the battle in the long run.


    -----------


    Gaaaah!


    Slashed!


    "Kieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!"


    Brave Warrior and Kivan chop off one of Riellus''s front legs as they move forward and down as they pull him up with all their might.


    "Gaaaahhhh!"


    As the green bodily fluid flows relentlessly from the severed leg, Lilulus, who suffers from a momentary negligence, screams and slaps his two forelegs together.


    "Here!"


    Ka ''ang!


    "!!"


    However, Kivan also pushed forward and blocked her front leg with a large sword, and rather began to overwhelm Riellus with strength, as if there were time to spare.


    "I can''t waste any more time here!"


    Tsukaka-ka-ka-ka-kak!


    Kivan pushes himself down suddenly, his sword vertical, and the sound of Riellus'' sharp forelegs scraping his armor back echoes.


    Phew!


    "Kiehae-- aah!!"


    His dagger dug inward into Riellus'' body, but instinctively crisis Riellus was able to steer clear of the sword''s impact on her head, but it still caused her considerable injuries and pain.


    Kuang!


    He squeezes all his strength and jumps violently, forcefully pulling his sword out of his body and landing from a distance, he twists the huge body due to the injuries.


    "That''s it!"


    The moment he runs to finish off the spider monster in front of him, a woman suddenly lands in a power suit in front of Riellus and extends her arms to Kivan.


    Phew!


    Taang!


    "Ugh!?"


    Kivan loses his speed under tremendous pressure, and as soon as he stops moving, he throws a bullet through his abdomen with the back of his hand.


    Disperse!


    "Hehe!"


    But the bullet... no, it looks like a sharp nail made of bone, and it''s stuck in a white gauntlet wrapped around the back of its hand.


    "Riellus. Get up."


    "Ft¡­ profit¡­."


    In her majestic voice, Riellus staggers and gives thanks to her for stepping forward for herself.


    "Th-thanks¡­¡­."


    "That wound won''t get us into a fight. Retreat to heal your injuries."


    "Yes¡­."


    The woman who helped her, she squeezed out all her strength and dug a hole in the ground and left the battlefield.


    ''You gave the order to the monster...?''


    Kivan blurted, forgetting the obvious fact that he had to go after Riellus and finish it, as well as the soldiers who survived the continuing attack on Riellus had their eyes turned pale.


    At one time, we did research in not only the United States, but most countries, to figure out how to give orders to monsters, and over time, we concluded that not all powerful nations can obey monsters, but not even talk if they don''t silence the violence.


    Therefore, the spider monster who had just killed himself fiercely followed the words of a woman diligently was enough to cause a huge reverberation if it became known to the world.


    "What are you...? How can you control a monster?"


    "Control?"


    Hiding her face with a visor, her voice was beautiful and majestic, and the power of her mind stopping her movements was no ordinary figure.


    Iscilia slowly shakes her head and corrects Kivan''s words.


    "That''s an insult to Riellus. Me and Riellus are partners in the service of one master."


    "Wha...!"


    "There''s no difference between a man and a monster under his power."


    Then there''s another way behind her to control the beast!


    ''We must capture him alive...!'' We have to find out who''s behind this! ''


    An organization that can manipulate monsters to power them! I don''t know why that tissue is in the Middle East, but one thing is clear: you must shred it here.


    As time goes on to control more and more monsters, there is a good chance that even America will be a difficult opponent!


    ''But... I have to save Selly...!'' ''


    The problem is Selly''s distress signal.


    What if Shelly got in contact with one of their organizations and pressed the distress signal twice?


    "Huff...!"


    Do we open a path to rescue Selly, where we capture Cecilia and uncover the tissues behind her?


    Kivan''s choice as a man and choice as a hero have begun to confuse his mind, and for some reason, he confirmed that Isaiah is the best time to attack because he seems distracted.


    "Hot!"


    As she performs a short airborne synthesis, an invisible aura strikes Kivan''s body.


    "Grrrgh!"


    After being shocked by a sudden attack, Kivan''s voice echoes back, and Iscilia slowly rises into the air and looks down at Kivan.


    "Hehe, you''ve got some time to think about your enemies. I guess I was pretty shallow, too."


    "Get lost! There''s no more time to waste!!"


    In the end, Kivan, who self-rationalized that rescuing Shelley would naturally connect with their backbone, raised his hand in his choice as a man to save her.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The current storyline is roughly this.


    Being humiliated by Shelly - > Kivan''s Fight - > Over Time - > Shelly''s More Strongly humiliated - > Kivan''s more aggravated over time - > The more impatient he is, the less focused he is, the more futile he is - > Shelly Derder Strongly humiliated


    In other words, the concept of this battle is going to make you feel like time is running out, and it''s going to make you feel like Shelley is falling apart over time.


    The next episode will be from Seli, who is'' more strongly humiliated ''than the previous episode.


    Now that you know, I think I''m a real pervert.

 233 Chapter 3

    As Kivan and Isaiah face each other, Shelley''s groaning became sweeter and sweeter from the screams.


    "Kyahhhh! Ahhhhh...!"


    Jaw jaw!!


    As I quickly moved my lower back, the sound of my lower abdomen and buttocks thundering steadily, and the sound of friction dampened beyond the sound of my flesh striking slipped away.


    "Kahahaha! How long has it been since your virgin veil was torn, you dirty bitch?" "


    "N-no...! Haha! I... I''m not... obscene... Ahhh...!"


    If she really was an adulterer, there wouldn''t be a virgin veil, but Jin Woo only focused on eating away at Selly''s mental power, rather than that common sense.


    At that moment, while holding her waist in the rear position, he suddenly lifts his weight and slams Shelley behind her back.


    As the man squats over the woman, Jinwoo grabs her arms and locks them on the ground, and starts moving her lower back even faster.


    "Great! I''ll kick your ass!"


    "N-no! No! Please forgive me for that!!"


    Selly instinctively instinctively felt what he was talking about, so she desperately tried to struggle and turn, but using her overwhelming physical ability, she could not escape the body of her peers.


    Chuck Chuck Chuck Chuck Chuck Chuck Chuck Chuck Chuck!!


    "Rrrrgh! Help me!! Please help me, I love someone...!"


    As the sound of the flesh''s friction echoes, his lower back starts to move faster, and Shelley scrapes the sand with her hands and feet, unconscious.


    It certainly shocked the woman that she had lost her virginity and had to receive the seeds of this despicable man, but the strength was even stronger because Shelley had a man named Kivan in mind.


    "Khooh-oh!!!"


    A freak with a good moaning.


    Phu Chu Woo...!! Chug! Chug! Chug!


    And the sound of a viscous liquid erupting from Shelley''s body.


    "Ahh... Ahh..."


    Shelley resisted even as she scratched the sand with her hands and feet, dumbfounded by the fact that the space in which the fruit of her love with her favorite man had grown had become soiled.


    Tak! Tak! Tak!


    However, her senseless eunuchs took a few long, forceful push-ups for post-ejaculation pleasures, and as they poured even the unbelievable semen, they experienced a feeling of celery''s vaginality that was so well relaxed that they felt good about men.


    "Khhh! I knew black kids would cheer me up!"


    "(* Sobbing *) * Sobbing * Kivan... I''m sorry... Kibaaaan..."


    Shelley shed tears as if she were a child, facing this reality with a disdainful voice.


    Even though there were not many virgins in the United States, she grew up under an elderly grandmother in the Amazon Forest and was raised to be an outstanding American case, so her stereotype was very different from that of Americans.


    Creep--


    Jinwoo felt the same horror as when she paused briefly just before falling off the rollercoaster when she hung on the name of the man she loved while lying underneath her body.


    And the chills deteriorated with sexual excitement, and his seminal fluid shrinks back to the size when he was first inserted again.


    "Huff... ugh!?"


    Shelley, who was still mourning on her neck, cried out unexpectedly as Jiwoo, who took hold of her hair, forcibly lifted her torso.


    "Please stop... Howl!?"


    She tried to say something, but Jinwoo shoved his sheep in her mouth for that moment, shaking back and forth crazily, grabbing Shelley''s head like she was using a masturbator.


    "Huff-puff! Huff-puff!"


    Screaming into the throat as she grabs the milk, she screams, but her screams fade into a strange scream by the amniotic fluid that fills her mouth.


    As I looked up at myself with painful eyes, biting my goods in my mouth, another sadism made me feel sorry for myself by deliberately removing the power that I had given to my goods.


    And then...


    Phew!


    "Kup...!"


    Fucking-fucking-


    As intense emotions reached her head, she pushed her back forward, forcefully pulling Selly''s back neck, and swallowing his amniotic fluid to the root tip, she was tormented again by the pain of the nauseous foreign body, and the pain of direct hot semen into her throat.


    Swallowing even the roots of Jinwoo''s amniotic fluid, the hair of the sword tickles her mouth, and she feels nothing but pain that the hair tickles her mouth.


    Aaaaahhhh!


    "Kellock! Kellock! Woof!"


    When Jiwoo finished all the problems, Shelley was able to breathe, coughing and nausea, and complaining of pain, but the insult to her was not yet over.


    ''Harlani''s floor is sandy outside.''


    He had to fix his posture several times because of the slippery sand, but he remembered the bedroom where two people could sleep together, even though it was a lower bed.


    At least the eunuch, who decided it was better than doing it on the sand floor, grabbed Shelley''s hair, which was coughing up semen.


    "Heave-ho!"


    "Ugh! Let go! Let me go! I don''t want it anymore!"


    Shelley grabbed her hair and sang a nostril, strongly resisting to Jinwoo, who was dragging her towards the village.


    Puck!


    "Queek!"


    He suddenly turns and stomps on her belly, irritated by the constant resistance.


    Boom! Boom! Heave! Heave! Boom!


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Shelley''s violent groaning as she stepped on her side and abdomen nonchalantly and became helpless from the hard to chase speed and the pain that resonates with her innards, which can also follow her body''s enhanced grade 8 speed.


    "Tsk. I''ll be right behind you. You''re bothering people."


    Vagina--


    As she stops resisting, she grabs Shelley''s hair again and starts screaming towards the village, and she''s crying and crying, so please remember to help her now.


    --------


    "Tshuahhh!"


    Whoo-hoo!


    Kivan swings his sword as hard as a baseball bat to rescue Shelley.


    Whi-i--!


    It swings heavily with an enhanced grade 9 force, and even with enormous wind pressure, the sand winds follow the trail of the sword, creating a massive afterstorm. However, Isilia has already fled into the air and avoided since the time Kivan tried to swing the sword.


    Tak!


    Kivan, who was aiming for the gap, ran into where Cecilia was standing.


    Taang!


    At the same time, there was a shooting of Perisha who wanted to defend Iscilia from afar.


    Kivan''s armor, which he had already encountered several times with Ycilia, had an awl-like bullet embedded in it made of white bones. Whenever he saw gaps, Iscilia allowed several precise shootings to disrupt his movements with impulse.


    "Hehe!"


    The moment the movement stops, startled by a bullet made of white bone that passes in front of you, the armored car cut in half by Riellus flies headlong towards Kivan.


    Kaka-Ang!


    Kivan cuts the flying armored car with a large sword, but a full-bodied Humvee lunges toward him from the other side.


    "Cheers!"


    Tsk, tsk!


    He turns around, swinging his sword at the Humvee again, but the fragments of the armored car he just cut do not fall to the ground, and he flies again and slams Kivan on his back.


    Ka ''ang!


    "Damn¡­¡­!"


    Kivan''s body shakes, unable to overcome the shock, and he stares furiously at Cecilia, flying up into the air and making fun of himself, and frowning at the pain of something sharp stabbing him in the side.


    "Hehe! At some point...!"


    When he didn''t notice the Persian sniper''s shooting aimed at the moment Kivan''s body and armor fragment hit, he was stunned once again by the sniper''s ability to break his armor, enter and penetrate his body with an incredible destructive force.


    Even the 10th grade physical enhancer, Jinwoo, had reverse-engineered Shavat (Sabbath), a sniper rifle that made him taste blood and pain, and became even more powerful than the original, it was no exaggeration to say that he was at the pinnacle of a weapon for a powered assassin.


    If, with that weapon, you succeed in striking the Grand Arc''s eye again, this time you will not lose the eye, but the bullet will pierce through the eye and into the brain.


    Even a sniper rifle with that much power and performance, the timing of the arc in Perisha, which had never been hand-to-hand with Cecilia before, was fabulous.


    However, after decades of assisting the person who was so ill-mannered and acting on their own (Lippi), attacking them in line with their actions was only at a level that was easy to eat.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!" ''


    Kivan bites his teeth and spews profanity inside while enduring the pain.


    If the heroes who were with him in the United States had seen him now, they would have been appalled that they had never seen the Brave Warrior so shaken.


    I always run to the front line before anyone else to hit my enemies, but I''m not the kind of idiot who bluntly lunges.


    You could have been recognized as a hero of the SSrank because you could make room for other heroes if you weren''t strong enough, or you could act on purpose and attack their flanks, knowing that you were brave and wise enough to attack their enemies.


    However, Kivan did not see the wisdom at that time.


    ''Dammit! Maybe something will happen to Shelley... No... The busier I am, the calmer I have to be.''


    Rescuing Shelley is important, but in order to rescue her, we had to kill the unidentified woman and the sniper.


    Hmm?


    At that time, Pericia quickly radioed back to Iscilia, confirming that Kivan''s expression had calmed down.


    "Ycilia, it seems the Brave Warrior has calmed down again. Do exactly as I say and take away his calm. Oh, and listen to the author. I''d appreciate it if you could keep the radio on."


    - Yeah, okay. -


    Iscilia and Pericia were also aware of the heroes of the SS-rank famous for their appearance of Kivan, the Brave Warrior, and were carefully attacking him in a way that drew out his strength and consistently inflicted wounds.


    Perisha opens her mouth to Ycilia, seeing that the Brave Warrior kept pushing her aside and was about to run in her direction and that the route he was headed to was a small market town that Jinwoo was occupying.


    "Hehehe, I guess you have to protect someone pretty important, huh?"


    "... Yes. But I realized I couldn''t do it unless I killed your bitch."


    Kivan replied, trying to intimidate Iscilia, who opens her mouth to him in the air.


    "You''ve been trying to run towards where I''ve been, and I hope you don''t go that far."


    "What do you mean?"


    Kivan frowns, unable to hide his curiosity from Iscilia''s voice.


    "Because in that direction is the ''back'' that you were trying to figure out from me. He is stronger and greater than I am."


    "!!"


    "And every single one of them around him is a little bit less than me, but the best of them are there for him."


    "Wha...!"


    Seek-


    Perisha continued to pass along the message to Iselia, smiling as she saw Kivan''s clearly shaking face through the telescope with a sniper rifle.


    "And say something with my mouth, but I hope it''s not a woman you''re trying to save. because he likes to tear down beautiful women, especially because the walls are so unusual. In the past, we captured a grade 5 enhancer, and we wanted to last a long time because we were enhancers."


    Iscilia listens to what Perisha says and swallows her saliva to see if she''s a little thirsty.


    "But that fifth grade woman went insane in just one day. Well, the monsters you''re raising are always clinging to her, so who can copulate with her...?"


    "Shut up! Shut up!! Shut up!!"


    Kivan, who had barely regained his composure, cried out as if to Iscilia''s words, and lost his focus because he felt he had to save Shelley more strongly than before.


    "Dear Shelley... Just do something about her! I''ll tear you to shreds!"


    She felt a slight sense of excitement as her mouth lowered the concentration of a powerful Talent, and as she looked at him with a burning hatred towards herself, she understood why Jin Woo was teasing the other person.


    "Hehe, if there''s any way you can catch me, Then let''s go again."


    Whoo-hoo!


    As she stretched her arms up, the corpses and vehicles of the soldiers who were lying on the ground began to float, and all of them began to fight again as they flew towards Kivan.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Actually... there''s something I''d like to confess.


    In my basement, I actually had a few women locked up, and I actually killed people for the reality of the novel and for that individual''s interest.


    It was usually dawn, and the neighborhood was turned upside down because of my incident......


    No, wait. Obviously, it''s beyond the monitor. Why do you believe this and want to press 112?


    You don''t really believe in April Fools'' Day, do you? Tell me there''s no one as sweet and nice as me who can''t kill an ant cub.


    So stop that finger that was trying to press 112. Ugh! Bitter! Cock, peck!

 234 Chapter 3

    A group of X-Force members against the group of Noah and Kivan, who met with the collaboration of Isaiah and Perisha.


    The first to arrive was Noah and his X-Force crew.


    Noah''s party resolves the vision in their own way, but as long as the rubuta is alive, they still have to fight with their eyes closed because they see their sense of direction completely messed up.


    Since childhood, Iri was able to walk the path of the sword and read some enemy attacks and evasions. However, Noah and Harin were able to determine the position of the enemy by continuously releasing and sucking out the impulse force. With each other''s backs, Noah and Harin were able to attack their enemies unconditionally.


    Once you get around them, it''s not even that easy, with a powerful strike, and Iris grabbing the rubuta and trying to work it out.


    Harrison injects a ballistic knife to attack remotely and Abel attacks with the weapon embedded in his body, but Harrison''s ballistic knife does not eat seeds and Abel''s long-range weapon bends its trajectory, spreading a blockage of wind around him and Noah.


    Under the circumstances, Noah''s group is disadvantaged, but fighting nonetheless while covering their disadvantages with overwhelming power suits.


    However, both sides were lacking a clear room, or an opportunity to change the atmosphere.


    Then, the ''Trigger'' raises a hand to Noah''s party.


    Approximately 500 meters away from the area where Noah''s party and the X-Force members are clotting.


    Kieing--


    ''Enrolled ally info confirmed. Noah, Harin, Iris, acknowledge.''


    When you heard the sound of heavy battles, like robots, starfish, and old sand holes pierced by bullets, you carefully searched for their origins and zoomed in to identify the women in the U.S. military uniform.


    During the various battles, Pulley showed that some parts of his gloves were severely damaged beyond the cloth, and other parts were showing the impression that they had deteriorated as a result of large distortions or scorching caused by the explosion.


    Since you have to kill an American soldier, and the American soldier you have to kill is fighting an ally, of course you chose the option to help a mysterious ally deal with the American army.


    First, Noah''s party falls on the hot sand, covering the strangled sand cloth, and begins to take a look at the talents of the American military.


    If it was an early starfish, it would have jumped at it shooting at will, but after numerous strikes, it would be important to find out the enemy''s information first if it had a chance at a man-like judgment.


    Soon, Harrison, a fast-cooling teleporter, Abel, was a machine just like himself (though slightly different), and the rubuta made him warp to avoid if it seemed like he was going to fall on Iri''s sword, but after a single attack, he was able to see that Iri, listed as a Tier 5 body reinforcement, was plunged into the ground, which was a body deformation and a stronger body reinforcement than Iri.


    The first person to kill here...


    Choo-choo-choo


    With careful ambush, all the mysterious veteran snipers moving to the point of the sniper pointed at the gun, clean and steady enough to impress.


    Moreover, while ordinary snipers shoot through telescopes placed on top of snipers, the trajectory of the mysterious rifle changed the direction of the rifle bit by bit while identifying the overall movement of the target and surrounding persons without using the telescope.


    "Die!"


    Harrison, a proud S rank within the X-Force, appears from behind Iris with a gruesome remark as to whether Noah''s group was annoyed by the ease of fending off their aggression.


    "!!"


    Shhh!


    Iris is a little surprised by the voice coming from behind her, but she is surprised to know Harrison is a teleporter and shakes her right hand halfway around her back.


    Harrison shows up deliberately screaming to impress Iris, jumping backwards as if he had no intention to attack from the beginning, and his fist stretches out long enough to strike her face.


    Pa Kang!


    "Khhh!"


    He was hit for the first time by the fist of a body strengthener, a Rubuta who deformed his body at will and evaded or attacked in a bizarre way, but was not shocked by the visor covering his face.


    Tsk, tsk!


    However, the visor covering his face began to crack with the sound of metal splitting, and soon after splitting in half, Iris'' beauty was revealed.


    She''s even more beautiful than I thought. ''


    Rubuta did not understand what such a beautiful woman lacked to come all the way to the Middle East because of her Asian thin line of beauty, which she expected to cover her face because of her face being known as a big thing or because she was a young woman.


    Ta-ang!


    "Gehaek!"


    As Iri''s gaze settled on her face, she was stunned by the sound of flesh sticking in his ear, the sound of gunfire arriving just a little later, and the sound of screams.


    "Ha-ha, Harris!"


    Different ranks, but Harrison, who was a good friend of mine, gave a stunning look and saw the bullet pierce through his glabella.


    "Now!"


    No matter who helped them, Iri quickly rushed toward him and cut off the Japanese diaphragm in X shape as the Lubuta, who had a higher class than herself, sold her gaze.


    Gaaaah!


    "Huff!"


    Made of a byproduct of a beast of the Asura rank, which can hurt an enhanced group of 10, Japan has succeeded in severing the breastplate of an eyesore rubuta for a short time.


    "Hot!"


    Iri flies and shoves his sword near his mark, thinking clearly that he should take his own life.


    "Hehe... Damn it...!"


    "You hurt your nose because you''re in a lower grade than you are. Stupid American."


    After overwhelming himself to date, Iri scoffed at Rubuta, who had a surprising ''relaxation'' in her comrade''s death, lifting her torso and extending her arms upward, and the japanese stabbed at the vicinity of the mongrel, neatly split her head as well.


    X-Force members deployed to Iraq were all outstanding in the direction of attack, and Noah''s party was also outstanding in their attacks, so the sparse balance of starfish broke in favor of Noah''s group.


    After gracefully wielding his sword and draining the blood, Iri yells at Noah and Harin.


    "You killed an enemy that was supposed to be hallucinating!"


    "Great! Good job!"


    You close your eyes, open your eyes to Noah and Harin, who were attacking Abel, and begin to focus on the remaining Abel alone.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Bang, bang!!


    As the wind blades with the power to distort the air and the bullets flying in from orbit hit him hard, Abel pledged to die together and set off his own self-detonating bomb for the worst case scenario.


    You have two minutes.Hold on for two minutes...


    "Huh!?"


    "Oops!?"


    At that time, Noah and Harin were surprised and stopped attacking, and their gazes gathered behind Abel, and Abel was also cautious of their sudden actions.


    Phage job!


    "You¡­ you¡­¡­!"


    You saw a starfish with the same impression you had of Spectre before you left attack your back and pierce it in the right direction.


    Whee!


    As soon as the explosive starfish was thrown from a distance, it pierced Abel''s glabella with a melee knife.


    Qajik-


    The sound of metal tearing and the sound of Abel piercing his brow collapsed as he was brain-dead by a knife through his brain.


    Kuang!


    Soon after, a bomb with a severed wire exploded significantly due to a malfunction, Noah''s party was surprised at the sudden arrival of the Saviors, but felt frightened to think that if they did not know the existence of a bomb extracted from his designs, they would have suffered a fatality and died.


    "Huh¡­? Are you... starfish...?"


    The first thing Noah realized was that after seeing a familiar face, he carefully called the owner of the face, and Iris and Harin were also surprised at her voice.


    It was really a starfish that thought it was destroyed in a fight against the U.S. military after the plane exploded.


    "... walk forward. Walk back. Fall back."


    Just in case Noah gives the order to the starfish, he walks forward and backwards as she says, and then bows back.


    "What happened...? Why are starfish still alive? Moreover, that ability just now...."


    Noah knew only that the starfish had a high accuracy turret.


    Moreover, I thought I was destined to be destroyed and disassembled soon after I had simply fought against the Americans. I was able to kill Abel with more agile motor skills than humans, and eliminate bombs that they did not know about. It was ridiculous for Noah.


    "It seems curious that you just helped me deal with a teleporter."


    If Iri''s telling the truth, he took out two of the X-Force agents by himself.


    I don''t know what the hell is going on, but Noah used the radio built into his suit to fly a radio to Jinwoo first, thinking it was best to tell Jinwoo about it.


    "My Lord, my Lord."


    - Ugh! -


    I''m busy right now. -


    Noah was surprised by the groaning of the first woman he heard, but he ignored the groaning and reported about the starfish, thinking she was unfortunate.


    What are you talking about? Why is he still alive...? -


    Ji-Woo, who had checked the robotic command panel that had been of interest so far, responded with a voice that was bewildered by the signs that the starfish were really alive.


    - Just get him inside. -


    - Stop! Please stop... Heheheh...! -


    Finally, the woman''s moaning ended, and Noah relayed Jinwoo''s orders to Harin and Iris.


    The three women were ordered to follow the starfish and headed to the market town where they had left, and a great commotion arose several decades later when talents who had come from the base to defend the X-Force had already found three corpses covered in sand dust.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Noah''s end of the line, and the merge of starfish.


    Oh... my head hurts like it''s gonna break this morning.


    I keep getting sicker and sicker, so I don''t know why.


    But he ignored the headache and forced the writing because he still had to grow and maintain the "habit" that must be joined on one hand.


    ... to be honest, I have no excuse for eating all kinds of bipolar spells this time. I will accept any criticism silently.


    If it''s too much, just remake this one.


    Anyway, I have a headache, so I''m going to go to bed early.

 235 Chapter 3

    "What a strange thing to do. I never thought he''d be alive. Oh, it''s cheap again!"


    "N-no...! Don''t pee in me anymore...!"


    Cozy on the bed, Eugene stretches his lower back up and down in a riding position with Shelley resting on top of his body.


    "So you can get up quickly. Five seconds to launch!"


    She grabs her ankle to keep her from escaping, and bounces her back fast enough to shake the bed, and Shelley''s ankle is only held so far up that her waist is at an end, but she can''t properly use her strength for the pleasure his mace brings to her entire vagina while continuing to pierce her uterus.


    Chin, jaw, jaw, jaw.


    In the midst of Selly''s loud thumping of flesh and heavy snow, she was startled by the eerie sound coming from her body.


    "Hahaha...! N-no...! If I get cheap again... I''ll fill it up...!"


    Jaw jaw, jaw, jaw, jaw, jaw, jaw.


    "Hehehehehe!!"


    Swinging her waist up and down like crazy, her uterus becomes heavily filled by a protruding attack by an afflicted herd. She protrudes slightly from her lower abdomen, which has no military weight.


    "Hah... Hah..."


    When the entire uterus was filled with white semen, Shelley fell over the body of Jinwoo to see if she even felt her lower back drop straight.


    Fluffy...


    As Selly''s sweaty body sticks together and her rich and resilient chest presses against her chest, a cheerful smile opens her mouth toward her ear.


    "Hehehe. That''s why we love each other, isn''t it? If a guy named Kivan could see you, he''d never think he''d be humiliated."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Celie''s reaction to his insulting dialogue.


    Knng...!


    It was to break the neck of Jinwoo with sharpened teeth.


    However, instead of suffering from a grade 10 physical enhancement, the herd holds her tight butt and shakes her lower back as hard as a kitten can with a sign of affection.


    Tsk, tsk!


    "Hahaha...!"


    As his head stirs the semen and stabs the uterus, Shelley shakes her head and groans.


    "By the way, it looks like it''s really made for men. I''ve eaten a lot of women, but I''ve never felt this close to a vagina as soon as I lost my virgin veil."


    Even though the lover was being forcibly humiliated, it was no exaggeration to say that being stuck like this as soon as he lost his virgin veil was merely to seduce a man.


    If he had remained in Korea or tried to find an organization to fight Across in any other way, this sixth sense body would have gained Kivan.


    Fuchuk, Fuchuk, Fuchuk-


    Shelley wept as her disgusting man''s hands grabbed her butt and shook it up and down, with an angry expression that her lower back was too humiliating to go up there.


    However,


    "Hehe¡­¡­! Khhhhhhh...!"


    Now, the pain that the virgin veil was torn off was almost gone, and Shelley, who was so loathed by her body that she accepted the pleasures that Jinwoo''s flesh brings, never gave a distorted look while moaning.


    "Good. I''m tired of just enjoying one hole...."


    As he pauses for a moment while saying something he doesn''t understand, Shelly gives up a little slack at Kivan''s not coming to save herself.


    ''Kivan... why aren''t you coming? I''m waiting like this for you to come rescue me.... I was just a colleague, not a woman...?''


    Even though Riellus didn''t know that an enemy named Iscilia was blocking Kivan''s way, Celia''s mental strength was rapidly collapsing to figure out why because of the shock of being humiliated by an ugly man.


    Tsphong-


    At that time, as he pushes himself out of the sheep, the sound of air leaking out and the semen that was tightly packed in the uterus flows out of the crotch, riding on the lower hip to the ground.


    Since it was not his bed anyway, and the owner who was here had already died a long time ago, the irrelevant Jinwoo once again made Shelly turn around and lie down, pressing her shoulders and aiming at her still uplifted water.


    It''s so pathetic that she buries her face in the sheets as if she were obeying a man.


    Zek-


    "!!"


    I had to raise my head again, surprised by the area where his head felt.


    "W-wait! N-not there!"


    "Why not? I felt it all over my tongue, and it was so chewy."


    The area he rubs with his fingertips was a tightly closed anus because he had never used it.


    Although anal training requires considerable training and requires the development of pinching fingers or small objects to put amniotic fluid in, he slowly and vigorously lowered his lower back, aiming at the center of the anal cavity, relying solely on the body of Shelly, who was born to entertain the man and the feeling he felt when he shoved his tongue into the anal cavity to suppress her and make her feel humiliated in the first place.


    Tsk...


    The tighter the anus hole, the lower the waist, the more it bent like a bow. But before that, the hole in Shelley was pierced first.


    Tsutztsu...


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh...!"


    Along with the sound of flesh and flesh friction, Shelley lets out a painful groan, gripping the bed linen as she slowly felt a hard foreign body entering her anus.


    "Haaa... Haaa...!"


    As his stuff slowly entered the root, Shelley tried to ease the pain that she felt on her butt while exhaling rough breath.


    "Khhh! This is what my body took all the virgins from the sheep hole. No, actually, I took the kiss. Is it three holes?"


    "D-don ''t be ridiculous...! I... I never kissed you!"


    Because she had never been kissed, being humiliated by him until now, Shelley held back with a laughing voice as if she didn''t remember either.


    However, Jin, who had already anticipated her reaction, giggled and replied.


    "You''ll do it later, but I''ll make the slaves I made swear to be mine."


    "I... will never...!"


    She wails in a hateful voice, but he adds, ignoring her.


    "I swear by the slaves... it''s kissing me. But instead of a normal kiss, I''m kissing my other self, a bean. It makes me think of the urethra as my mouth and use my tongue."


    "You... look... ugly!"


    "Huh? Don''t you get it? You forced my stuff in your mouth before I dragged you into town. In other words, your first kiss to me means" my lamb. ""


    "!!"


    In his voice, Shelley looks at the face of a senior who occupied his back as if he had lost the whole world.


    "Hehehe! You want to think I''m not. You want to say that a kiss defined by the world is a love affair between your tongue and saliva. By the way, what ended up harassing your tongue?"


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­!"


    Shelley, who felt strongly nauseous at his dialogue, threw up and down her waist, thinking that if she threw up for real, the atmosphere would break.


    Phew!


    "Gaaaah!"


    Whether the pain felt in the anus was more painful, the nausea that had just occupied Shelley''s brain was forgotten by the pain.


    "Ahh¡­ phaaaah¡­!"


    Shelley grimaces and complains of pain, her teeth scratching at the entrance of her anus like a small piece of iron, but her burning tongue licks and smiles satisfactorily.


    "Hehehehe! Good, good. With a tightening like this for the first time, it should be easy to develop. Then let''s go!"


    * Cough * * Cough * Phew!


    "Gaaaah!"


    As the wind blows violently out with the sound of fleshling, a dark red and huge meat rod begins to creep into Shelley''s anus.


    "Kibaaaaaah! Th-this is killing me!" Help!!! "


    As pain from different dimensions so far felt throughout the body, Shelley once again cried out for Kivan''s name and eagerly waited for his help.


    --------


    "Major Kivan! We''re here to help!"


    The command confirmed that Harrison and Kivan are in combat with the hostiles in different locations, and sent elite combatants to the military on both sides.


    Harrison''s group finds only their dead bodies, but luckily, Kivan arrives in the middle of battle and heads out to the arc.


    In total, it was an attack team of five, two physical strengths and three dynamics, but with the exception of one dynamite, the power level was only grade 3-4.


    The highest-ranking one is a psychokinesis class 5 powerhouse, an attributed powerhouse that creates fire and attacks enemies.


    "Tsk!"


    Despite its relaxed exterior, Icilia''s calm demeanor fades with every swift, sharp attack by Kivan, and she chokes her tongue out as American powered men arrive.


    "Look out! Snipers...!"


    Boom! Tae--!


    Kivan yells at the concentric drivers who focus their mind-set on disturbing Iscilia in the air, but the gunshot lately resonates with a slight discrepancy as the temples of a level-four powered mind-set are pierced by the bullet before the sound of the arrow explodes.


    "Strengtheners, follow the trajectory of the ammunition and catch the sniper!"


    After the five highest-ranking powerhouses in the military gave orders to the body enhancers, they rushed towards the direction Ferrissa was shooting at, at the same speed as the automobile.


    After a while, the sniper''s footprints lay flat on the sand, and they looked around, expecting him not to get very far.


    Taang!


    I''ve already seen them rush towards themselves, creating dust clouds, and I''ve quietly activated stealth mode and fired Shavat at the head of my nearest physical enhancer, who was preparing to die in the vicinity.


    While in stealth mode, the weapon in your hand is also hidden, so if the item in your hand is not very large, you can ambush it like this.


    Puck!


    "There!"


    A colleague shot in the vicinity falls in blood, checking for very slight air swings and swinging his fist toward the concealed Perisha in a slightly distorted direction.


    However, Ferrissa ran towards him as she threw her gun, grabbed him by the arm and pulled him hard. Thanks to his power suit, Ferrissa, who had the same level of stamina as the ability to run towards herself, used the induction flip technique.


    "Ugh!?"


    When he let go of his arm, the body reinforcer, who had risen so high from the momentum added to his strength, screamed as if he had no idea that the sniper was this powerful.


    "Just because you''re a sniper doesn''t mean you''re weak before you get close, kid."


    Taang! Phew!


    After turning around and picking up the Shavat that was thrown to the ground, we quickly aimed at the falling body strengthener, and the body strengthener who fell to the ground fell helplessly, bleeding through his forehead.


    Sharp, agile and clearly accurate.


    It was also the ability of the Power Suits, but it was the essence of Perisha, one of Across'' executives, a vicious organization called the World''s Greatest.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Luckily, I woke up with a good night''s sleep.


    Yesterday''s writings were too progressive, so I was wondering if I should just write them all the time;


    Anyway, I''m going to try my best as hard as I can to make up for that sin.

 236 Chapter 3

    Whoa!


    During a short encounter between the physical enhancers and Perisha, a fire-handling psychic ignited himself and set off a blaze against Cecilia.


    "I''ll bake you that suit!"


    Glug-ug--!


    As the hot flame ignited from his hand, his breathing began to warm up, and Ycilia quickly flew back to her body.


    Ka ''ang!


    Whoo-hoo!


    "!!"


    At that time, Kivan, a relaxed ally arc, kicked the shrapnel out of his armored car with his dagger like a baseball and flew it towards Iscilia at a shock-protected speed if hit with an authentic power suit, she quickly turned.


    "Haha!"


    The rest of the dynamite, who were not strong enough to float, flew a piece of chopped armored car like Kivan towards Cecilia, but instead she gave them the strength they needed to strike back.


    "Keep him busy and make a gap!"


    "Yes!"


    However, Kivan encouraged Iscilia to continue to build up her strength with an allied attack, and the two impulsive forces, who thought their power was useless, continued to fling things at her, to see if his encouragement had worked.


    Ta-ang! ¡­¡­¡­ Ta-ang!


    At that time, a gunshot sounded in both rooms with a slight Tum in the direction of the sniper, but the moment the idea that the sniper was taking the last stand came into everyone''s brain except Cecilia.


    Ta-ang!


    Immediately after the sound of the arrow exploding, the gunshot sounded and one of the psychic drivers who was throwing things at Cecilia died.


    "Oh my God!? I had two body-boosters...!"


    Wood Duck!


    "Kaaak¡­¡­!"


    At that moment, the mind shifted back to the wrong direction.


    "People who know me often say, You should never let go of your neck when you''re hostile to me."


    Generally, rather than an attribute-based cognitive drivers, general cognitive drivers do very simply apply force linearly, but bending it flexibly belongs to advanced technologies that are difficult to handle easily.


    That is why the trajectory of bullets is completely mutated in the case of Noah attacking his enemies, and even though he has a lower rank than a typical A rank brawler, he still maintains a reputation among the ''Mark of Heat'' and A-rank brawlers.


    Moreover, even though her mother, Ycilia, was also a noble Brainstormer of 8th grade, it was quite common in the world, but maintaining her reputation was due to her originality, but that she could use it gently, even if not as much as Noah.


    In Across, the organization she once hated the most, ''people she spoke of,'' there was a dedicated manual asking her to be prepared to brace or defend her neck, unless she was a physical deformer and reinforcer.


    "Hehe!"


    Glug glug!


    The last surviving flamethrower hurtled forward, throwing out a fiery flame, but reclaimed, Iscilia began to crush the entire body of the flamethrower with impulsive force.


    "Khh... khh... khh...!"


    "If you''re attacking with fire, it''s more effective to fire your respirator so you can''t breathe than to burn your enemies. Remember, if you''re born to be a flamethrower in your next life,"


    He felt the pressure of the narrow room narrowing towards him, but he was able to smile in repentance.


    Phew!!


    As Isilia exerts pressure on the body of the chlorinator, Kivan picks up the pieces of armored car and throws them back at her.


    "This much attack."


    She continues to exert the pressure of her mind toward the chlorinator as she moves backwards to relax and avoid debris.


    "I finally caught it."


    "!!"


    After defeating the flamethrower, Iscilia, who thought about slowly cooking Kivan, appeared in front of her as he lightly illuminated his armor, acting appalled at the speed she had seen so far and at a remarkably different speed than his.


    Peek! Peek!


    "Khh...!"


    Kivan''s fist is inserted into the side and the power suit''s waist, which is made from the bark of a yoga monster, is broken.


    As I felt the pain coming over on the power suit, Iscilia tried to run away, gripping her teeth.


    Tak!


    Kivan, who fell to the ground, grabs hold of her ankle and sticks it into the ground with all his might.


    Kuaang!


    "Ugh!"


    Ycilia''s pain is not yet over, as she was stabbed to the ground with an enormous sound and her visceral pain echoes.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Kwajic!


    Woohoo! Woohoo!


    Swinging her ankle around, as if to repay the tears so far, she continued to strike the Humvee on top of the one that was still intact, and successively shocked to the point that the Humvee would become rocky, Iscilia hurled a scream in front of Kivan''s super-strength.


    "Woof!"


    Huff!


    Despite Iscilia vomiting blood as if she had suffered internal injuries, Kivan, who was furiously half-paralyzed, focused on turning himself into a wreck that prevented Seli from being saved.


    Taang!


    "Huff!"


    Fluffy...


    At that time, the sound of gunfire used by the sniper disappeared, and a hole in the head of the flamethrower who was breathing relief fell into the air, bleeding and falling, and at the same time, an intangible energy was felt over Kivan''s head.


    "Let him go!!"


    Shoshoshoshock--!


    Kivan notices a blade of wind blown by a woman who appeared to be a dominant over her head, jumping and dodging her ankle in the other direction, whilst swinging her body to the ground once more.


    Kuang!


    "Shit!"


    Despite the sand acting as a cushion, Ycilia screams in agony as she vomits blood again, relieving a slight hint of the impact of Kivan''s grade 9 super-strength.


    "Mommy!!"


    Noah''s group, who was headed to a village with starfish, saw the battle between Iscilia and Kia from a distance, and when they ran for the arc, Iscilia was immediately after Kivan caught her ankle.


    Noah rushes toward Kivan, crying bitterly, and Iris, who runs ahead of her, rushes toward Kivan, swinging the Japanese way.


    Ka-ga-ga-ga-ga!


    "Huff!?"


    Kivan, who never expected to cut off his artifact armor, frowned upon the pain he felt on his shoulders and threw his body forcefully at Iris, and Iris took her admired body as a woman, but she could only stop after she fell backwards and created a long stem on the sand floor.


    "Mom! Mom! Are you okay?"


    Noah quickly checks on her condition as Iris rises up the visor of Ycilia, placed gently on her back.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Her complexion pales, and she vomits a few times with dark red blood, and she frowns upon the appearance.


    "This is bad. Spitting dark red blood means internal injuries...! We need to fix this right away!"


    "I think so...!"


    Ta-ang!


    The moment Kivan tries to run again to make sure she dies, he dodges a bullet to his head.


    "Haha!"


    Shh-shh-shh.


    Quack, quack!


    Harin, who was aiming for a slight gap, once again made a blade of wind and overwhelmed Kivan''s body, and his late-response artifact armor was crumpled around by the blade of the wind.


    "This kind of attack! Haha!"


    However, as Kivan performed the synthesis, his armor began to wrap around the subtle light and began to reconstruct as if the beast''s bone bullet in the armor had fallen out.


    The Artifact grade armor he was wearing had superior gloves than a chariot, but it also had the power to speed up his own regeneration and temporarily, if only briefly.


    Kivan didn''t deliberately regenerate his armor in the midst of a crisis, so he kept the secret to attack Iscilia until the end.


    The visionary takes care of his allies and pierces one eye into her body for a moment.


    "I got him! Get out of here!"


    When Iris raised her voice and shouted, Noah nodded, vomiting elongated dark red blood, and dragging her pale complexion to flee.


    "Mom... Please don''t die...!"


    When the mother who had been devoted to herself so far became like this, she used a booster towards the village with tears because she thought she could die like her father.


    "Mom, wake up! Hang in there! I''ll take you to your master right away!"


    It was only a few minutes away if you flew by force, but before that, Noah, who hoped that she would survive, continued to talk to him and kept him from completely unconscious.


    After confirming his appearance, Perisha pauses for a moment and sends a radio to Jinwoo.


    "My Lord! My Lord!"


    - What''s going on?


    Normally, I would have talked back in a playful manner, but I seriously responded to the urgency that was heard beyond the voice of Perisha.


    "Ycilia is badly wounded! Noah is on his way to your town now, so make a cure in advance!"


    - Iscilia... -


    - Kuaang!


    "Tsk!?"


    Suddenly, a big bang erupted from beyond the radio. Surprised, Perisha felt numb to her ears because she unknowingly bent her head in the opposite direction of the radio, but it was a radio built into her suit.


    -... got it. I''ll make a cure in advance and prepare it. And what''s the status? -


    "Noah''s sister, who came late, arrived and was barely able to rescue her. Iris and Harin are currently fighting the hero of the SS-rank Brave Warrior who was injured by Ycilia..."


    Kang!


    "Tsk! Tsk!"


    She simply avoided Iris attacks lower than her grade 4 and saw Kivan reacting with the force of her body being plunged out, and Harin rising up in the air like Cecilia and attacking with the force of the wind, she could see that she was absolutely disadvantageous at first glance.


    "If we wait too long, it will be dangerous."


    - Brave Warrior... got it. I''ll head straight for you after I fix her. Noah''s group finds a starfish that they thought was dead. If Noah''s group is there, the Starfish will be there, too. Let them help. "


    "Starfish...? Yes, I understand."


    It didn''t matter why the starfish were alive.


    Right now it''s more important that there''s only one person who can stop Kivan.


    Perisha knew how serious Jinwoo, a rash and irresponsible sexualist, was at the crucial moment, so she confirmed that she only had 10 bullets left in her monster''s bone to defend her allies until his arrival.


    More common ammunition, but she had to use bone bullets to pierce through that armor and damage a Grade 9 body builder, so she had to fire arc shots only when she was in charge of the electric potential.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Second year!


    Soon, Kivan and the really pissed off group will be right next to each other!

 237 Chapter 3

    Jinwoo, who was wondering how to enjoy Selly''s body, who had just been stunned by the pain of her anal expansion, was beating the dust from her broken wall into her whole body and making an angry serious face.


    "Brave Warrior...."


    He also used to know that there was an American hero called the Brave Warrior through a search, but he couldn''t understand why he popped into the Middle East.


    ''Wait. By the way, this bitch has been on Kibankiban road since before...?''


    Shelley cries out his name as if everything could be resolved as soon as a man named Kivan arrives.


    Brave Warrior has come to the Middle East as the hero of the American SS-class.


    ''If for some reason the Brave Warrior entrusted it to the state and we were sent out of the X-Force because of our work¡­¡­.''


    I don''t know why the Brave Warrior entrusted it to the U.S. government, but it fits roughly.


    While the hatred for the Brave Warrior was overwhelming, the most important thing was to create a cure for injured Ycilia.


    For now, after filling Shelley with the remaining level 9 restraints on her neck, Jungwoo wanted to run to kill the Brave Warrior with ropes, just in case, but saving Cecilia was the first priority, so she had to move diligently with the truck carrying the medicinal ingredients.


    I guess I''ll have to use it. ''


    Using a special feature built exclusively into his Power Suits, he made the Brave Warrior panic and despair, and began working toward Shelley, a sacrifice used for the function of the Power Suits that he was prepared to kill slowly.


    Ten minutes later, Noah, who was holding Isaiah''s body, landed in the center of the village, and a huge sandstorm swept around the landing point, but regardless of the pain, he gestured toward Noah.


    "This way!"


    "Yes!"


    Jinwoo carefully laid her body on a freshly carved bed with a clean cloth.


    "The Brave Warrior had his ankles caught in a swoop. Iri said it looks like she has internal injuries... (* Owner *)... Can my mom live? Right?"


    "I''ll save you. Whatever you do." "


    Jinwoo was fortunate to have raised his medical knowledge and began to inject him with a pre-manufactured drug.


    In fact, if it''s her internal injuries, she''ll have to check the condition of the viscera, and if the viscera bursts, she''ll have to perform an extremely difficult surgery to suture it, but it''s not even a medical game, and the game player who wants that for the average user is literally insane.


    "Cough!"


    Continuing with the infusion of medicines in remission, Isilia regained consciousness by vomiting out all the black blood that remained in her throat and rough cough.


    "Hah... Hah... W-we...?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Hang on, I''m gonna put some more medicine in there now."


    "Thank you... wow..."


    "Mom! Come on!"


    Noah held her hand and encouraged her as she regained consciousness, and forcefully nodded, smiling, relieved to see her face.


    As he continued to inject the medicine, he lifted the syringe again and stopped at the message in front of his eyes.


    -Infusion of more drugs may cause side effects from drug addiction. -


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    I didn''t know what would happen if I caused a drug addiction here, so I looked at her face, kneeling down on one knee to match the height of my eyes with Cecilia lying in bed, throwing away the syringe.


    "I''ve never seen this¡­¡­. Such a serious... face..."


    "My woman''s hurt."


    "Phew... I can''t believe you''re treating this woman like a woman..." "


    Iscilia gently pushes Noah''s hand and points the trembling arms toward his face, and he throws off his mask.


    Shhh - Shhh -


    She frowns in pain and smiles as brightly as possible, touching her cheeks.


    "I''m sorry... W-wait... I was so careless... I was worried..."


    "If you''re sorry, get over it. If you do that, I''ll forgive you for anything you do."


    A voice and face that feel the wisdom, without even the slightest hint of playfulness as usual. Iscilia once again spoke.


    "Hehehe... At first I thought I was a... thief... who took my loving daughter away from me... I didn''t think I''d be able to... say ''honey'' to you... at that time..."


    Clearly, her first impression was no less than that of a hard-working mother-in-law who saw a thief trying to steal her daughter.


    "Don''t say it anymore. Noah will leave it here. He''s dedicated to resting. I''m going to make that Brave Warrior into a ball."


    "Honey..."


    A hatred for the Brave Warrior rises to the top of his head, raising his body to the outside, but Iscilia grabs hold of his arm.


    Yicilia opened her mouth quietly, feeling joyful for some reason at the sight of Jinwoo stopping in her weakened arms, and at the sight of him appearing different for herself.


    "I love you. Forever."


    Fluffy...


    "Cecilia!?"


    Then, as I closed my eyes, my arms fell helplessly, and suddenly my heart felt a jolt of shock.


    "My breathing is calm. I think the medicine is working and you''re falling asleep."


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    You sigh of relief in Noah''s voice, checking her condition in a hurry.


    Noah himself felt relieved that his pale complexion slowly returned to his mother''s healthy, bloodied appearance, and his stubborn expression loosened and he regained his usual smile.


    "Phew... By the way, you''re different from your master. Usually you talk very well and make fun of your opponent, but you were just saying too much like a silent person."


    "... I usually have a less verbal personality when I''m too embarrassed."


    Jinwoo picks up his cast mask and puts it back on, realizing that she''s come to life, relaxing back to her usual tone.


    "Well, then, let''s go get revenge on that Brave Warrior! How dare you turn my woman into this! I hope you give her the despair she deserves!" "


    Then, as the Black Leopard''s condition subsided, he lifted up the stunned body of Shelley, who had also lost his ability to regenerate, and secured it in front of him.


    Chop-chop. Chop-chop.


    "Hiic¡­!?"


    Aren''t chains protruding from the power suits and tying Shelley''s body together with the power suits?


    "It''s a hidden function that''s only built into the body''s power suit. There are a lot of situations to fight later, but dragging hostages around is a hassle, and it can be hard to take a critical hit on an enemy you can''t ignore because your hands are empty, right? That''s why it''s a function to prepare for such situations. How''s that? Pretty good, huh?"


    Oh, I''m back.


    Jinwoo, who had just been so serious that he felt so stiff and stubborn, returned to his usual humiliation.


    To be honest, Noah, who had just felt that hard look was different from his usual heavy charm, took a deep breath and muttered to himself as if it were so.


    Shelley was naked and exposed as if she were holding her back to him and wrapping her arms around his neck. Perhaps this overwhelmed woman will remain in trauma for the rest of her life.


    And the first batsman, Noah, was a woman with dark brown skin with red, scarlet hair.


    Seeing that Noah felt that he would later become a colleague, he made a solemn commitment to deal with her because she was mentally assaulted when she came in. He flew up into the air using a booster that he didn''t know she was thinking of.


    "I''m begging you, Cecilia!"


    "Go quickly! If you wait any longer, your other colleagues will become like you!"


    Puhhhhhhh...!!


    As soon as the appearance of snowflakes flying at Maha''s speed faded away as she vomited a blue flame in response to her cry, Noah wetted water onto a clean cloth and began to soak Iselia''s body so that it would not get too hot.


    ---------


    Ka ''ang!


    "Shit!"


    With a big swing to cut off his head, Kivan''s machete crosses the transition line in X, but the shock does not diminish. He flies away with a single scream, rolling the ground twelve times, and his whole body turns to dust.


    Tadadada--!


    Kivan tries to end Iris, and the starfish under attack rushes at him shooting a rifle captured from the United States.


    Tea teasing!


    However, Kivan quickly lowered his sword at the starfish, confirming that the usual rifle did not scratch his body or his armor, but was almost identical to that of Spectre who was bored with the appearance of the starfish.


    Whoo-hoo!


    It may have been invincible against a low-level powered person, but it was expected to be cut off in front of its own power. However, the Starfish threw down their rifles and stopped the Dagger from unleashing against itself with its melee dagger.


    Of course, no matter how powerful the Starfish are, it is impossible to stop the Sss-grade hero Kivan''s sword.


    But...


    Tsukang!


    The starfish, which blocked the Great Sword with its overwhelming power, seemed to leap, but instead, as it jumped, it spun around and hit Kivan on the head with the back of its foot.


    Puck!


    "!?"


    Kivan''s expression distorted, slightly curling into his neck by a shock more intense than he thought, but that couldn''t hurt him enough to make the sound of "evil."


    Tak!


    Pa Kang!


    Kivan strikes the side of the robot as if he were throwing away a pesky fly by striking the bridge of a starfish with his temples, as his body starts to twirl around in the air for several times.


    Tsuzumas--!!


    However, as the painless starfish flies through the kick, it stabilizes and scrapes the ground in a slightly uneasy position.


    "You get attacked and you don''t scream?" ''


    That can''t be right.


    Enemies who have received their attacks so far should make a painful scream or endure a scream.


    Besides, you have to bend your body with pain, but SPECTRE is as small as this. Instead, you have to correct your posture as you fly and land on the ground.


    No, most of all¡­¡­.


    ''I didn''t feel like kicking someone.''


    What the hell are they? An enigmatic organization that controls monsters, possesses high-grade abilities that are hard to deal with, and uses monstrous weapons that pierce artifact armor to injure itself.


    At this level, the United States can rule as a top-level organization under the assumption of a bit of luck.


    I don''t know why this organization hasn''t been known so far and why it''s been growing in the Middle East, but his only urgency is to get rid of them quickly and rescue Shelley.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I arrive home late because of overtime today and post late at night.


    I''m tired of working late, but I can do one thing a day... I guess writing is the answer.

 238 Chapter 3

    Shh-shh-shh!


    Kivan feels an intangible energy that distorts the air with the sound of the wind. He swings his sword toward himself without avoiding it.


    Pa Kang!


    After losing Harin''s blade of wind with a sword, Kivan reaches back into position and swings his sword at Iri as hard as he can to inflict wind pressure.


    "Ugh!?"


    As the dust settles, Iris closes her eyes for a moment, reading the powerful energy that was about to pierce her abdomen from the dust, jumping backwards and stopping the sword as if it were crossing.


    Ka ''ang!


    "Aah!"


    As he stepped into the dirt and stabbed the center of the Japanese province where the tip of Kivan''s sword, which was about to attack Iri, was pushed back and forth.


    "How many times have I won''t break a sword of my own strength and rank?" Are those swords relics, too? ''


    Made from materials concentrated on the technology of modern science, the beast of Asura grade, the blade on the foreleg of the sickle weasel, the migration of Iris was not easily broken despite the continuous impact, and he was confident that Kivan was an artifact with a thin blade and persistent endurance.


    Whoo-hoo!


    At that time, Kivan, who had entered the dust and attacked Iri, found a small whirlpool of bullets, stirring a cloud of dust.


    Ta-ang!


    "Hehe!"


    After discovering the appearance of the bullet, you hear a thud a little later, and the monster''s bone bullet is stuck in Kivan''s shoulder again.


    "Damn¡­¡­! This is no time for me to waste!"


    Hwa-oh!


    Kivan''s fury explodes as a catalyst for the pain he inflicts on his shoulders, as time continues to be taken away by enemies of a mysterious organization that continually attacks him.


    When I decided that I didn''t know what would happen to Shelley if I really wasted any more time, I decided to reduce the number of enemies one by one.


    "!!"


    "!!"


    Tak!


    Shhh!


    Harin and Iris began to retreat in the streets after receiving a radio from Perisha, and the starfish also began to retreat with orders.


    Kivan suddenly felt anxious about their retreating appearance, and that anxiety was real.


    Phicheung--!


    "!?"


    With the sound of something firing, a blue sphere with a subtle green sensitivity flew rapidly.


    He instinctively swung his sword and struck a blue sphere, and a blue sphere with a crooked direction accidentally hit a half-broken humvee, causing a massive explosion and turning it into ash.


    ''¡­ What¡­ is this¡­?''


    Kivan''s gaze fades for a moment, but he hears a voice that wakes his mind.


    "Are you the Brave Warrior, Kivan?"


    The voice of a man I''ve never heard before.


    Kivan turned his gaze and tried to confirm the identity of his voice, but he didn''t even know where to look first.


    "S-Selly!"


    I saw Selly faint from a painful impression, immediately confirming that her body was tied to a dark red power suit, and then I shifted my gaze to the owner of the power suit.


    "What are you...?!"


    "You are their master!"


    "Owner¡­? Then you...!"


    Whoo-hoo!


    "!!"


    As Ji-Woo, who disappeared leaving behind a shadow before he could say anything, approached his front, Kivan''s eyes whitened and he hurriedly jumped backwards.


    Out of the way!


    "Huff!"


    Jinwoo''s punch hit him in the face first.


    Aaaaahhhh!


    Kivan, who took an authentic punch on his face, quickly corrected his posture as he pushed out.


    "You bastard!"


    Kivan tries to swing his dagger, but his attack is over.


    "Selly¡­¡­!"


    because Selly was stunned and tied up in front of him.


    "You coward! There''s no shame in you!"


    To date, Kivan has confronted a number of villains who are holding hostages and harassing and shaking heroes, but he has struggled with where and how to attack them since he was the first villain to use them in his life.


    Whatever it takes, we have to save Shelley! Let''s just go back and hit him in the back... No, wait... ''


    At that time, I began to recall the situation just now, flashing in his head, half-blown with anger and concern for Shelly.


    A speed that is hard to keep up with and a body strike that flies away.


    Is it possible that the man in the strange mask in front of him is a body-strengthener with a boil, or something more?


    However, his thoughts didn''t last long.


    "Hehehehe! What''s the matter? Look, I''m not even resistant. Come on, attack! Stick that sword in my belly! Ugh!?"


    Jinwoo slowly approaches him with his arms outstretched and reluctant to react, and Kivan has to retreat as much as he advances.


    "Profit¡­¡­!"


    "Mmmm..."


    As Kivan gripped his teeth and endured his anger, Shelley slowly opened her eyes, frowning and regaining consciousness because of the small groan and the warm sunlight.


    "Huh¡­? Kivan...? Kibaaaaaaaaaan!"


    "Shelley!"


    Knuckle!


    "!!"


    Shelley, who was about to run toward him unknowingly, couldn''t move properly with the sound of the chains she didn''t want to hear, couldn''t hide her curiosity and looked at her body.


    "Rrrrgh! Wh-what! What the hell...!"


    "Oh? You awake?"


    "Knng! Knng! No! Let me go! Let him go!!"


    "Kick-kick, kill! Weren''t we just immersed together for a long time, Seliyaaaaaaaaaaang?"


    You forcibly shove your tongue in her mouth, gripping Jinne Shelley''s jaw, which was dirty, ugly, and disgraceful.


    "Woohoo! Woohoo!"


    Selly''s arms were fixed around his neck, so if anyone saw her, it was like she was hugging the neck of a man she loved seductively.


    "Khh... Khh... Khh...!"


    Kivan bites his teeth and is furious enough to stand in the snow, but he can''t even attack until he has found a way to save Shelley and only has to look at him.


    "Puaha! A girl with a lewd body that satisfies men is delicious too!"


    "Shut up!"


    When he struck his mouth and insulted himself, Shelley shouted at him eagerly, but his attack had not yet stopped.


    Peek-a-boo.


    "Shit!"


    Jinwoo licks her neck with his tongue and retaliates with a scornful look toward Kivan, staring someone in the eye more than Seli, who reacts as if passing by.


    "Kiki, Kiki, Kick! You know, Brave Whoa... No, Kivan? This bitch''s body is delicious!"


    "N-no...! Please don''t tell me...!"


    Shelley shakes her head as she tries to say what she shouldn''t say to Kivan, and tries to stop him.


    "What are you trying to say!"


    Kivan, who didn''t understand a lot of sexual knowledge, repeatedly asked, and his mouth became high enough to catch his ear as if he had waited for it.


    "Ahhhh! Don''t you get it? This girl is a virgin. I ate. C. High."


    "Eeeeeeeeee!!"


    When she found out that she had eaten Shelley''s virgin, speaking one letter at a time, she cried out, and she later understood what he was going to say. Kivan was forced to make a fuzzy face that seemed to have lost something precious.


    "W-what...?"


    "And that''s not the end of it! Not just her virginity, but her kiss and her anus. You''re a virgin! And a kiss! All of you! Kahahahahahahaha!!"


    "Ahhhh... Ahhhhhh...!"


    Shelley turns her head as if she couldn''t look him straight in the face, but he opens his mouth, bearing back his anger.


    "Shelley."


    "Kibaan... I''m sorry... I... I... I wanted to welcome you... with a clean body..."


    She lets out tears and stutters, but Kivan shakes his head at her with a soft, gentle voice.


    "Don''t be sorry. No, I''m the one who''s sorry. Because you showed me your heart and you didn''t accept it."


    "Kivan¡­¡­."


    "Virgin? I didn''t want that. Besides, she''s not the virgin you wanted her to be. You can think of it as a ridiculous ulcer. I think losing my virginity is the first time a woman has had sex with a man she loves. Did you give him a heart?"


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    Kivan smiles at Selly''s stubborn head rather than reassuring her.


    "Then that''s it. Let''s kill him and go back together. Let''s go back together... and have some time to figure it out together."


    "(* Sobbing *) Thank you... Kivan... for choosing a dirty woman like me... (* Sobbing *)"


    Shelley shed tears in a voice close to Kivan''s confession, and then an applause rang out that broke both of their moods.


    Boom, boom! Pair!


    Slowly and forcefully, Jinwoo pretended to scrub the bottom of the mask''s eyes and muttered in a foolish voice.


    "Heheheh heh heh heh heh heh. It''s a classic triple dating story. It''s so sad."


    And then the ambassador revealed his true colors.


    "What a shame! It''s like you''ve won everything with this body! That''s the line! We have to do it after we take down the boss!"


    Jiaying--


    At that time, the local section of his power suit was opened, and a sadistic sheep protruded from the conversation of two loving men and women.


    "Since I''ve confirmed that you love each other, I will also move on to the next phase."


    Then, as they grabbed the erected lamb and climbed up, Kivan and Shelley spit out a screaming voice.


    "W-what are you doing?!"


    "Rrrrgh! Kivan! Help!"


    Ignoring the ambassadors of both men and women, Jiwoo briefly raises Shelley''s lower body up and aims for the tip of the eardrum at the tip of her vagina.


    Tsk, tsk!


    Then, as she lowered her body and inserted it, she swallowed half of Jinwoo''s meat.


    "Gaaaah!"


    Power suits tied her waist and thighs tighter and tighter, with a few more chains added, as she swallowed half the merchandise of the herd.


    "Kahahahahaha!!! Howl! Howl! Cry like crazy! The public humiliation show is about to begin!!"


    Grrr!


    Shhh!


    Then, whether he took out his bronze sword or his fierce attack posture, Kivan also posed and shouted at him.


    "A monster without even basic human knowledge! You''re not even human! Monster! No, it''s less than that!"


    "Ding, ding! That''s right! I am a beast who rejects the laws of man! No more than that! So kill me now! If you don''t, you''ll find yourself cowering to a beast beneath you! Kuhahahahahahaha----!"


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    If you say Jinwoo''s charm, I think it''s like this.


    Oh, I''ll rest tomorrow.


    I don''t want to go anywhere, I don''t want to have an appointment, I just want to rest because I don''t want to do anything.


    Sometimes, don''t you? When everything is bothersome and I want to rest.


    I''ll take a break tomorrow and post back on Monday. Well, have a good Sunday.

 239 Chapter 3

    Jinwoo''s actions at the end of the conversation were to stretch out his arms.


    Whoo-hoo!


    As a blue sphere appeared with a subtle green glow over the palms of his hands, Kivan also lowered his posture.


    "Let''s start lightly!"


    Pichung!


    Two plasma flies towards Kivan with a distinctive sound.


    Whoo-hoo!


    As Jinwoo once said, the velocity of the plasma canon is only the velocity at which the bullet flies.


    In addition, Kivan, who had a vision of the fuselage that was only as fast as a bullet but could easily avoid, tried to run to the back of the shelf and hit him on the head with a handle.


    "Hehe!"


    Suddenly, the group turns around and jumps backwards and opens the distance as if to attack as many times as they want.


    "Ahhh!? It was a chance to attack me for sure. Why did I run away?"


    Keeban, who knew it all but didn''t know it with a single smile, opened his mouth to Jinwoo.


    "Coward! You''re not even a man!"


    "Huh? You don''t know if I''m a man or a woman? If you have any doubts, I''ll let you know with my body. Start PT 6!"


    Then Jinwoo, who was positioned, began to jump six times in the PTGymnastics that he had during a play in the military.


    Jumping low as you spread your legs, jumping low as you pull your legs back, and hovering your arms over your head, Shelley groans in agony.


    Knuckle! Knuckle! Knuckle!


    "Gahhhhhhh...! Huff-puff...!"


    Every time he did PT Gymnastics # 6, Shelley''s body started swallowing copper as if he was having sex.


    "S-Selly¡­!"


    "D-don ''t look... Kivan... Zebaaal!!!"


    Kivan opens his eyes wide enough to burst his veil in front of Shelley''s sheep and bites his teeth.


    "What do you think? Do I look like a man to you?"


    Knowing that he didn''t mean it better than anyone else, he tilted his head with the expression, "I''m naive," and he blasphemed at him.


    "You coward! If you''re a man, let''s play fair!"


    "Kuhahahaha! I''m sorry, but the pleasure of this body is more important than the political party! Like this!"


    Then, as she waved her waist and torso, Shelley''s body began to shake up and down, and the vulgar sound echoed again.


    "I accidentally loosened the chain a little! The harder I move, the more I can enjoy her body!"


    "Urp... ugh... ugh...!"


    "Khhh...!"


    Kivan grimaced his teeth at Shelley''s grimace to endure the groaning.


    The problem is that it only distorts the impression, but you can''t attack anything.


    This boring confrontation was not a taste for Jinwoo, so I reached out to Kivan again.


    "But if you don''t want to kill the hostages, surrender. Disarm them. You don''t say this." I''d be a hostage angel! That''s why you have to struggle! Kahahahahaha! "


    If you''ve got a hostage and ask them not to disarm it or evade their attacks, they don''t do it because it''s not fun to harass you.


    Pichung!


    Once again, the plasma cannon has flown away, but this time, Kivan is simply twisting his body slightly and avoiding it.


    ''Tsk. I should switch it to a fast-paced laser weapon.''


    Power. It can be modified and enhanced with its own technology.


    The important thing is to hit it.


    Jin Woo was forced to use the Plasma Cannon because he had no materials at the moment, but he decided to replace it with a laser or a fast weapon when he had the chance.


    "Wow, you''re avoiding me pretty well. If so!"


    Whoo-hoo!


    Jiwoo runs at a speed that is enough for a vision to occur, and he swings a big swing.


    "??"


    Kivan was so stupid that he forgot he was angry until just now.


    What''s this nonsense? ''


    "Ouch! You avoided me!"


    Whee!


    Normal speed and normal swing this time.


    Obviously, when I first confronted him, I was attacking him at the same rate as myself, or at a slightly better speed.


    Moreover, I have a reflexive nerve that responds to the attack that I was aiming for. What is this speed and vain attack?


    "Ugh!? Oops!"


    Jinwoo quickly opened the distance to see if she noticed anything strange, and began to touch the panel on the back of her left hand.


    "Got it!"


    Whoo-hoo!


    "Ugh!?"


    A cheerful group rushes out at the speed that just attacked them this time.


    It''s the same swing as before, but with a completely different speed, Kivan leans forward, dodging his punch.


    "Huh-huh--!"


    Position and posture that perfectly targets the person''s abdomen and lower body. However, Kivan had to keep his distance behind Shelley''s grimace, which seemed to be slightly sweeter than before with a painful look on his face.


    No! No! We can''t attack Shelley without her! ''


    However, fortunately, I found some clues that might help us target Jin Woo.


    ''Suddenly, my ability was weakened, and I touched the panel on the back of my hand and became stronger again. Could those power suits somehow enhance the wearer''s physical abilities?''


    The majority of power suits have the ability to raise a user''s strength with the power of a machine.


    However, the movement of the alliance just now increased all abilities as a physical enhancer, not as a strength.


    ''I don''t know how. But if you break that panel, you might have a chance!''


    I think there is a time limit because I suddenly hit a normal level punch while running while causing a trance.


    ''You must be thinking by now.''


    Suddenly, even a group of fools fell for it.


    If we keep this up, there''s a good chance that Kivan won''t give Shelley any more pain like he did because there''s a good chance he''ll kill her.


    That is why we must give him confidence and hope that he can save the woman he loves.


    Jinwoo once again used Shelly to make insulting remarks, as if he had just ignored what had happened.


    "Hehehehe! How long are you going to avoid it? You want to see her so empty in my arms!?"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk!


    "Haha! Kahang!"


    Then he grabs her by the waist and starts shaking her up and down, and Shelley''s groaning comes out with a soft voice.


    Until now, what I endured while gripping my teeth exploded.


    "Huff...!"


    Kivan frowns as if he didn''t want to see Shelley drowning in the wretched wretched man''s sheep. He twists his head slightly, avoiding her eyes.


    However, the once-excited herd uncovers her vagina, spreading her thighs widely, releasing only the chains that bind her legs.


    "Ahhhh! No! Kivan, please don''t look at me!"


    "Khhh...!"


    The more harshly and meanly Shelly enjoyed himself, the fury of Kivan was also being renewed in seconds.


    "Okay, let''s stop wasting time and go to Climax."


    "Hahahaha! Die!"


    Kivan''s eyes tightened and he couldn''t look at Shelley properly, and as if he was aiming for that moment, he ran out like a gunshot and punched him in the face with his right hand.


    Whoo-hoo!


    "Here we go!"


    Kivan, who was momentarily furious, took his left arm in a follow-up position, lightly dodging his attack.


    "Ugh!?"


    Phage!


    "Rrrrgh!"


    He quickly punched and broke the panel on the back of his left arm.


    "N-no!"


    It''s actually a panel that controls mechanical robots, but it doesn''t matter if you go down with verbal commands.


    However, Jinwoo screamed as if the world was ending.


    "Hot!"


    Kivan''s fist flew in once more along with the machinery, and Jinwoo greeted him on purpose despite the fact that it was an attack that could be easily avoided.


    "Khehe!"


    "Weakened!"


    Kivan is confident he was right about his prediction, and as he approaches the ground to disable the plasma cannon, he pulls out the chain that ties Shelley by force.


    Go, go, go!


    Kivan quickly severed all the chains and grabbed Shelley and slapped her in the trunk with his shoulders.


    Quadruck!


    "Khh!"


    A thunderstorm with a low level of scream, like a passing villain A.


    While he was down, Kivan finally grabbed Shelly by the body he rescued and stroked her hair.


    "I... finally got it! Shelley!"


    "Kivan... Kibaaaan!!"


    Both men and women hugged each other and kissed each other intensely, confirming their love.


    To be honest, there''s more than one or two strange things.


    The fact that Jin Woo''s men who had retreated did not even help the Owner''s crisis and exposed their weaknesses so easily would have been suspicious if it had been the usual Kiban, but now he had no time to think about it because of his anger and his love for Shelley.


    "P-please...! How dare you...!"


    Kivan and Shelley look into each other''s eyes for a moment, then nod at the same time as a voice mixed with groaning and anger.


    "I''ll be back then."


    "Yes."


    Whoo-hoo!


    The two minds of the two men and women agreed, and the first thing Kivan did was lightly slap Jinwoo''s body.


    "Cough!"


    However, a classmate acting like an ordinary man was beaten by the attack without hesitation, followed by a series of knees, elbows, and fists.


    "Ahhhh! Ahh... It hurts! Shhhhhhh!"


    Kivan looks at him with a furious glance, his eyes widening with a slightly more powerful kick.


    "I''m so glad you''re so strong, those power suits. I can beat you long enough to get free."


    "Hee-hee-hee! Oh... Don''t come!"


    With a frightening look toward Kivan who slowly approached him, he scratched the ground with his arms and legs, lying prone on the ground, and ran away like he had done everything he could.


    ''To this scum...!''


    A trio of villains who rely solely on the power of their power suits.


    I don''t know why I was lucky enough to get the power suits to boost my whole body, but that''s all I believed in.


    "It''s Selly''s turn!"


    Phew!


    Quickly approaching, Kivan punches his abdomen away from his body as if it were crawling.


    "Kuheek!"


    His powerful kick lifts Jiwoo''s body into the air for a moment, and Kivan stomps his waist forcefully, just as he aims for it.


    Kwaek!


    "Shhhhh!"


    Under his feet, he waved his arms and legs like a worm and showed a ''action'' to escape somehow, and Kivan became furious thinking, "This garbage is Shelly."


    Puck!


    Fury rises back up to his head, and Kivan bashes his head in, and the unsuccessful frost rolls over the desert, covered in dust.


    "Que... queek...! P-please... I-I didn''t do it right...! Please... save my life...!"


    Jinwoo knelt on his knees, his head to the ground, and begged for all his hands.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It was originally a celery humiliation scene that provoked Kivan''s anger, while the next part was a plan to pretend that Jin Woo was exposed to some weaknesses.


    But when I tried it, I decided to use something that was short and thick to bore me with repeated insulting patterns of celery.


    and the Middle East was trying to get rid of a lot of useless screaming to end it.


    Jinwoo''s trio of villains continues a little bit longer.

 240 Chapter 3

    Even if he had been hit a few times, Kivan, who didn''t expect to reveal his nature so quickly, kneeled down and put his foot on the back of his head in the sand.


    "A little more power here and your head will explode."


    "Hee-hee! I d-don ''t want to die! Please save me! If only I could..."


    Cough...


    "Khhhhhhhhh!"


    Jinwoo felt extremely empowered, but whenever he showed such an ugly face, his anger subsided because he thought he was too weak to be angry about this behavior.


    "You piece of shit. I give you a taste of the fear of the law. Take off those power suits."


    "Yes, yes!"


    As his head is removed, he disassembles his Power Suits with a disdainful smile.


    "Hmm."


    As the Power Suits were dismantled, Jinwoo''s nakedness was revealed, and her glabella frowned as soon as she saw the large (rather than her) sheep he used to harass Shelly.


    "I''ll keep that filthy thing out of the way."


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    With Kivan''s cold voice handed over to the power suit, the moment he felt slightly anxious from the hopeful look of survival.


    Phew!


    "Phew... Phew...!"


    Kivan''s paw slaps Jinwoo''s testicles hard.


    "Hmph."


    Jinwoo''s hands cover his testicles, trembling and falling over the sand, and Kivan turns away with a nostril mixed with the meaning of goodness.


    Since they attacked with considerable force, the sheep with exploded testicles will not be able to have sex for the rest of their lives.


    "Let''s go back, Shelley. We need to go back and get ready to take care of all their men."


    "I want to be with you."


    "But you... you need to rest first, right?"


    "No!"


    Kivan refused for her because he knew that Shelley had suffered great injuries as a woman, but Shelley also shook her head and refused his heart.


    Warak-!


    Kivan, who recalled the armor to Shelley who jumped into his arms and tightened her body as close as possible, stroked her hair gently, slightly sniffed and showed his will.


    "I... I don''t want to be separated from Kivan anymore..." Even if it''s safe... I don''t want to stay away from you anymore... "


    "... I''m sorry for thinking of me, Shelley. If you think so..."


    Kivan patched up Shelly, who had suffered a big injury as a woman, and Shelley also checked her temperature by pulling each other''s back with tears of gratitude to Kivan who chose her.


    If Kivan had been a protagonist, he could have decorated the last part of a drama or novel, but unfortunately there was a protagonist.


    "Kivan! Over there!"


    As he finished his loving embrace with Kivan, Selina pointed her finger at Kivan''s back.


    Sok-


    There, Jinwoo saw Jinwoo rise again, and Kivan patted Shelly on the back and reassured her.


    "He''s tougher than I thought. Wait a minute."


    "Yes."


    Kivan''s calculation of running away to stun once again was mixed with his multiple meanings, since it would be quite bothersome for Chiu (who still doesn''t know Jinwoo''s name) to run away again.


    ''Let''s do it lightly.''


    Although he looks ridiculous standing on his egg, wearing a bizarre-looking ghost mask, he has no intention of fainting at all, so that the scream comes from the mouth of the cleaning intentionally.


    Kivan clenched his fist towards the torso of the removal so lightly,


    Seek-


    As his jaw rises, his arm goes up, instinctively protecting his chest with all its strength.


    Kuaang!


    "Khhhhh!?"


    After a painful scream, Kivan rolled over the sand, rolling a dozen times, barely able to stand up.


    "Kivan!"


    "Stay back, Shelley!"


    Having realized that there was something unusual about the atmosphere, Kivan let Shelley settle down, and at the same time, Chiu began clapping.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    "Hehehehe! That was a great ending for the week. Now you think all that''s left is," And they lived well and they lived happily ever after. ""


    You shout woodchuck when you snap your left and right throat with the same tone you used when you took Shelly hostage.


    "Come back, Dragon Blade."


    Ooo-


    A flaming sword hanging from his power suit waist resonates briefly, then disappears, and the missing flaming sword appears to be attached to his hand.


    "Khh... khh..."


    Kivan, who also summoned artifact armor and the Great Sword in the wake of the pain, did not understand what had happened.


    Obviously, he had just been beaten unilaterally by himself, but he was a third-generation villain who fell to his knees with all his pride because he didn''t want to get hit.


    But the overwhelming power of the fist that just attacked you is amazing, but it''s giving off an atmosphere completely different from the contempt and disdain that you just saw.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t I just put my foot on my head and try to relax as a strong man? Huh?"


    Cough-


    Kivan, who has not been overcome by his provocation, rather holds the Great Sword in his defensive posture.


    "This is not funny."


    At that time, Kivan blinked for a moment, and what he saw as his eyelids went up was a swift approach and swung his sword.


    Whoo-hoo!


    "Bullshit."


    "!!"


    Tsukang!


    "Grrrgh!"


    Keeping the fierce energy of his head down, Kivan raises his sword and blocks his attack, but his ankle is swallowed up by the sand.


    Keang! Kaga Gaga!


    And the subsequent battles.


    Whereas he wields his sword lightly as he moves his body, Kivan strikes each and every one of them with a life-threatening blow.


    Kivan swings his sword as lightly as a hand, but his wrist tightens and his whole arm trembles with each strike.


    "Rrrrgh!"


    At that time, Chiu took the sword with both hands and swung it diagonally for the first time. Kivan also took the sword and attacked.


    Caaaaang!


    "Heck!"


    Kivan is shocked as if his wrist was about to break with a huge iron screech. He pulls away, but his lower body can''t take it, and he collapses.


    "Ugh... Ugh..."


    Kivan felt like a nightmare.


    She checked her mind and accepted Shelly, and she also loved herself, and she thought the happy ending would be waiting for her.


    Now all you have to do is check each other''s love and enjoy a happy time. All you have to do is introduce Shelley to her parents, make a home with her, and then we can all live happily ever after.


    Why is this nightmare happening all of a sudden?!


    "I can''t lose¡­¡­. I... I can''t lose!"


    Kivan began to give off a subtle glow while activating the function of artifact armor.


    Although it has the ability to temporarily enhance the wearer''s physical abilities, so far few have overcome Kivan''s super-strength, so I rushed towards Qiu using the power of the artifact I had only used to speed up myself.


    Whoo-hoo!


    A dagger slashes through the wind and cracks the head, but he pulls it away from him with a weapon.


    "Oh? You''ve gotten stronger?"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Kivan swings his sword indiscriminately at the edge of his spirit, screaming or gassing, but it''s more difficult to remove, but he''s easily pushing his sword away.


    This is the difference between a grade 9 and a grade 10 of physical enhancement.


    Grades 1 to 4 Talents are superhuman among ordinary people, but the overall power of these Talents is quite remarkable.


    A true competent person starts at Grade 5.


    Although the difference in numbers 1 rises exponentially after grade 5, the grade-9 Talent is often the only one with a grade 10 Talent is the Physical Strengthener Grand Arc and the Predictor Grace located in the Pentagon.


    There used to be Saladin, but he died, beyond that.


    In any case, since there were only the Grand Arc''s ten secluded Talents, the majority of those who had never felt the power of the Grand Arc thought that the power of the ninth grade would be even worse if they tried a little harder, or even borrowed the power of the artifact grade items to fight the 10th grade Talent.


    The Brave Warrior and Kivan had not even faced the Grand Arc, and they looked at his performance through video, but that was possible enough if they ignored civilians and property damage.


    Until he arrived in the Middle East, he had only breached the X-Force as a simple warm-up and a place to prove his worth, but now he was desperately wielding his sword to the point where he could not spare the thought.


    After a one-minute or two-minute brawl, the sand surrounding the area swept to shockwaves, creating a grain of sand dust, but a rival who thought it had given Kivan enough of his power stood in his way.


    "Hehe!"


    Whoo-hoo!


    As he performed the synthesis, he pulled out a two-meter long lower blade, and relentlessly thrashed Kivan''s machete.


    Tsukaang!


    "Grrrgh!"


    Kivan, who was shocked enough to raise his arms upward by a sincere blow, tried to wield his sword again, gripping it.


    Knuckle!


    A flaming sword pulling out a white sword hides its appearance as it makes its tail of light, and you hear the sound of iron and flesh being cut off.


    "Oh¡­?"


    Kivan suddenly lightened to the right, and as the center of his body shifted to the left, he tilted and did not understand why his body did it.


    "Uhh... Gaaaahhhh!! Kibaaaaaaaan!!"


    Shelley screams from afar.


    Kivan instinctively turned his head when his right arm with the big sword couldn''t give him the strength he needed.


    "Ugh... Ahhhhh!!"


    He suddenly realized that his right arm had been completely dislocated from his shoulder and screamed in agony.


    Shhhhh...!!!


    He smiles gladly at the sound of late bloodshed and the sound of his screams.


    The miserable, agonizing-stained groaning of others was the best phoneme for him. And of course, you have to say "yourself."


    "What the hell are you...!?" What the¡­¡­! "


    "Grade 10 Body Strengthening, Grade 10 Regeneration, Grade 1 Transformation."


    "W-what¡­!?"


    "Plus, I know how to use my Power Suits with 200% capability, and I know how to handle every weapon perfectly. Moreover, the world has the knowledge of mechanics with over-technology technology that the United States cannot keep up with, and has the knowledge of medicine and biology that is more than halfway around the world."


    Kivan didn''t understand what Jin Woo was saying.


    Bird of paradise!


    At that time, he raised his blade and stabbed his arm with a waxy tear, instead of a bronze blade. As he roared and scattered his bones and fleshy chunks everywhere, his arm was almost torn off and rattled.


    At that moment, something amazing happened.


    The lower limb bubble began to envelop his wound, and the protruding arm returned to its original shape.


    When the bubble disappeared, pink skin was clearly shown whether all the flesh could not be regenerated, but it soon regenerated and returned to its original shape.


    "This body is the master of those abilities you just spoke of."


    "!!"


    Kivan is shocked by his remarks that he can''t even feel the blood gushing from his severed shoulders.


    "N-no way...! How can someone with that much power...!"


    The next ambassador was also able to anticipate it as a true friend.


    Of course you''re asking me why I was so humiliated when I was unilaterally beaten.


    "Because it''s fun."


    "What¡­¡­?"


    "Haven''t you heard? Do you know how I feel about having the ability to handle anyone that easily? It was fun at first, but I felt ''bored'' when I learned that no one could stand against me."


    "!!"


    As Kivan''s expression changed, Jinwoo slashed his throat for a moment and opened his mouth again.


    "Then, how should we solve the boredom? I tried a lot of different ways, but I figured out the easiest and most exciting way. It is to raise the arrogance of those who know that they are strong, and make them feel despaired while exerting their natural abilities."


    Seek-


    Jinwoo shows a proud glance at Kivan.


    "How was it? How did you feel beating up the three villains who abused the woman you loved? You must have enjoyed looking down at the villain from above who couldn''t resist. No, you must have been delightful!"


    Then, as his smile grew frenzied, he showed the smile of a full-blooded murderer... who was also addicted to the drug called sadism.


    "Now, feel it for yourself! Kahahahahahahaha!"


    Jinwoo, who burst into the furnace, rushed towards Kivan to eat the finest ingredients, the finest tools, and the finest food using them.


    "You monster!"


    Kivan tried to swing the sword with his remaining left arm, screaming that he was after the situation.


    Kang! Tsk!


    A flaming sword aiming for a gap in the blade cuts through his left shoulder.


    "Gaaaahhhhhhh¡­!!"


    As Kivan''s arms were cut off and vomited a fountain of blood, Shelley screamed like the world was ending.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Tier 2 Casting!


    I was just going to put this up, but it''s more fun and interesting to put it up than to look at it separately, so I write it up late.

 241 Chapter 3

    Kivan stands dumbfounded for a moment as his left arm falls to the ground, cut off in an instant, but he screams in the slow rush of pain.


    "Shhhhh!!"


    "Hey, why don''t you try the Climax of this dish?"


    Whoo-hoo!


    A group that no longer had the thought of concealing its abilities or the need to move quickly grabbed hold of Shelley''s healthy-looking red hairband.


    "Gaaaah!"


    Like a hunter grabbing a rabbit''s ear and lifting her hair, Shelley screams at the pain she feels in her head, hanging in the air.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Along with the sound of cutting through the wind, Choi Hyuk approached Kivan, letting her know what he was thinking in front of Kivan with his arms cut off.


    He then walks down on his legs and knocks him on his back with his toes, forcibly pushing him forward.


    Phew!


    "Khh... Ahhh...!"


    Then he plunges his dagger into his back as deeply as he can and grabs Shelley.


    The ground is sandy and will sink easily, but I''ve pushed it as deep as I can, so it should hold.


    "Kick-kick, kill! Then let''s try the main dish!!"


    "Gaaaah!"


    The fallen Kivan''s face toppled celery in the direction, and the heavy rain that covered him began to covet the tasty flesh, ignoring the struggle with his arms and legs.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-"


    I enjoyed her bouncy body while doing all sorts of nasty things, such as hyper-smelling her skin and sucking her nipples.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh!"


    With a sly laugh, you forcibly turn Shelley''s body over, grossly touching the luscious peach-shaped butt and pushing her already erect penis between her butts.


    "Gaaaahhhh! No! I hate it!!"


    When Kivan rescued the precious space he decided to exist only for him and was once again invaded by a despicable villain, Shelley insisted on pushing her back, but the labor force that had already prevented her from running away moved her back and forth.


    Bam, bam! Bam!


    The dry desert wind strikes the buttocks and lower bellies, creating the sound of the cane. Shelley falls down in the same position as herself, crying out to Kivan, fixed by a flame sword, and extends her arms.


    "I''m s-sorry... Hahahaha!"


    "Selly¡­¡­."


    Shelley mourns and apologizes for the fact that she was powerless to help, but Kivan shudders with tears of blood in front of the humiliated scene of the woman he fell in love with.


    "Shhhhh¡­!!"


    Kivan raised his body with the strength of his knees and lower back to somehow resist even without an arm, but at the same time, the blade of the sword began to tear his flesh and intestines apart.


    "Khhhhh!"


    He collapsed again due to the pain of split flesh and intestines, and Man-Kiban started coughing up blood from his mouth to see if the blood flowed backwards.


    His strength would have been possible even if he didn''t have both arms, but he could hardly use his strength because of the pain of his intestines being torn off and the blood spilling from his arms.


    Bam, bam! Bam, bam!


    "Ahhhhhh! No! I hate it! I don''t want to go!"


    As Shelly''s lewd flesh embraces the thick male form and tries to reach its peak again, Jinwoo grabs her chin and starts to tease her lower back even faster, locking her towards Kivan.


    "Hahahahaha! Watch this, Kivan! Your females will show you the horniest of all!!"


    "Aaaaah! Please stop! Gmaaaaaaaaah!!"


    Fuzzy, fuzzy, fuzzy, fuck--


    Despite being humiliated by a lowly man by his beloved man, Shelly, who had reached her peak, cried out and firmly refused, but the bitter flesh began to spread faster and faster while teasing her waist.


    "Hahaha! Gahaha!"


    "S-stop it... Stay away from Shelley...!"


    "Don''t look! Kivan! Please don''t look!"


    "Heave-ho! Heave-ho! Watch closely! Your bitch and I are going at the same time!!"


    And Jinwoo used the power of deformation grade 1 to create countless'' b ''stones on her male body, and Shelley''s new voice became even more blasphemous because of the sudden change in her excitement as the protrusions brutally scratched against the vaginal wall.


    "Heheheh heh heh heh!!?"


    A new voice that seems half impressive and refreshing.


    Shelley began to peak with her eyes halfway up, unable to accept the sudden pleasures, and at the same time, she did not resist the pleasures because she wanted to fight unconditionally.


    Bardlebars -


    When Jinwoo bowed with a cheerful expression, Kivan, who also had basic sexual knowledge, could see that he had begun to give vaginal assessment to the woman he loved.


    "Hah... Hah... Selly¡­¡­."


    However, as his strength began to fade due to excessive bleeding, Kivan''s chewy expression drove him to hard breathing and did not take any action.


    "Kahahahahaha! Look! This lewd bitch in my arms!"


    However, even more excited because his expression told him everything, he changed his posture and did not look at Kivan like he was looking at Kivan. He grabbed Shelley''s thigh and spread it to the left and to the right, and showed him the combination of himself and Shelley in front of Kivan''s eyes in a dorsal position.


    "Hehehehe! Kaahhhhhhhh!"


    Shelley screamed as if she couldn''t handle the joys of the myriad of sudden protruding ''b'' projections scraping.


    "Of all the women I''ve ever eaten, this is a woman with an uncouth body that ranks at all times. Hehehehe! What should I do? I can''t believe I''ve never eaten such a delicious body!"


    With a voice mixed with laughter and sincere mourning, the eunuch that enjoyed Selly''s delicious flesh was not long after, but it made me feel sorry again.


    Since the protuberance is irritated, the process of processing the protuberance is also pleasant. Therefore, when using the protuberance, the process is faster than usual.


    However, if a grade 10 of enhanced body strength and a grade 10 of regenerative ability with endless stamina, the world will be able to have sexual activity until the end of time.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk!


    "Khh... Cheap again!"


    "Sh-slurp...!"


    Shelley resisted because her tongue was halfway free from the jolt of a scratch, but the resistance was only too weak because she was lightly on her way to the climax every time he pulled it out and put it in.


    Fujik - Fujijik -


    "Heeheeheeheeheeheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!"


    Reasons that happen again.


    The image of Selly crying out with her saliva halfway free tongue and the semen of another man coming out of her vagina.


    Kivan slowly began to close his eyes as the woman he loved groaned at the other man''s sheep and became weak in her will to the end.


    "F-Baan... No...! P-please... let me go...! We have to... save Kivan...!"


    He squeezed his last strength at the sight of his beloved man dying and used it as a token of honor to cry out and resist to save him, but instead, Jungwoo stood up to repay her resistance, pulling out his Dragon Blade and forced his face toward the sky with the top of his feet.


    Then he moves over Kivan''s half-looped head and poses himself so that he can carefully observe the combination of Shelley and his vagina.


    Pooh, pooh, pooh! Pooh, pooh, pooh!


    "Ahhhh! No! We have to save Kivan!!"


    A rhetoric that rests on the head of a loved man.


    Shelley cries out that she should save Kivan''s life, but Jinwoo shudders up and down in a dorsal position, grabbing her thighs and spreading them left and right.


    Moreover, as she deliberately adjusted the direction of the crown''s tip and stabbed it roughly, part of her abdomen began to protrude by the crown''s prick.


    Tsk, tsk! Tsuggis!


    "N-no...! If I keep provoking you... Heheheh-heh-heh!"


    Shelley started getting attacked by urethra and bladder stimulation and tried to resist biting her teeth, but she could not withstand the bruising of the protrusions.


    Tsu tsu tsu tsu tsu tsu tsu tsu...


    As Shelley''s body was shaking up and down recklessly with the strength of her body reinforcement, her huge chest trembled and became violent, and she tried to resist all her strength by gripping her teeth at the peak of feeling again.


    However,


    "Hehehehe! I''m finishing up!"


    Peek-a-boo!


    This time, the cum collected was spilled vigorously, and when the cum hit the uterine wall, Shelley reached her peak again, exhausting her whole body.


    And¡­¡­.


    Chorgh, chor--


    "(* Sobbing *)"


    Shelley eventually shed tears and urinated on Kivan''s face with continuous urethra, bladder stimulation, and constant peaks.


    Tugu - Tudu -


    With the sound of liquid tapping flesh, Kivan finally lost consciousness of the sensation of incontinence in the urine of his beloved woman.


    Gurgle-


    Kivan''s powerless head.


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    At that time, Jinwoo deliberately let Shelley go, and she began to shake Kivan''s shoulders as her body temperature was disappearing.


    "Kivan...?"


    Shake-


    "Kivan... You''re joking... Huh...? Please tell me you''re not... Kivan..."


    Shake-


    "We... were supposed to get to know each other.... Kivan... Please get up... Anything is fine... Just say something...!"


    However, every time Shelley waved Kivan''s body, the yellow liquids she had immersed in his face spattered everywhere.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Jinwoo grabs Shelley''s arms by surprise and starts thrashing her back as she pulls them out.


    "Gaaaahhhh! Kivan! KiBAAAAAAAN--!!"


    "Kuhahahahahahaha---!! A woman who pees on the face of a man she loves! That was the best finish, Shelley!"


    "No! No! No! No! I didn''t do that! Kibaaaaaaaan!"


    Shelley shouted Kivan''s name, accepting his sheep, but Kivan had already died of excessive bleeding, and there was no response to her call.


    Brave Warrior, Kivan.


    He was a pronoun of fear to billions of villains in the United States. He died of excessive bleeding from the cries of his beloved woman in a strange foreign land, and from the incontinence she suffered.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Kivan confirmed dead.


    But when you look at the ripples, a lot of people think Kivan is the one predicted by the Grade 10 Future Fortune Teller. I explained clearly that this person is Korean;


    Now we''re going to take over Salahadin''s legacy, develop American troops in Iraq, and destroy a country that we don''t like, and we''re going to bring the name of Samtaegeum to the world. Heh heh heh.

 242 Chapter 3

    Once again, Shelley began to reach the peak of compulsion by Jinwoo''s meat. She continued to cry and panic, and eventually became unconscious by the constant peak and the shock of Kivan''s death.


    Physically and mentally, Shelly, who had reached her limit, suddenly stopped sexual activity when she fainted, and a group of his men who were watching her from afar appeared.


    "Well done."


    Perisha picks up the power suit that fell to the ground as he confronts the thunderclap, holding it steady by lifting both arms after turning the sand slightly inward.


    "Hmm."


    He put his arms in first, back and legs in, just like he wore clothes, and then he wore power suits again.


    Choo-choo-choo-choo.


    The appearance of the power suit reunited with the machine sound, and the ease-to-wear behavior of Perisha showed a faint smile, despite the hard work of his subordinates who fought Kivan.


    "Thank you all for holding out until I got here."


    "Your compliments. But what happened to you, Cecilia?"


    Perisha''s greatest concern was whether she was alive or dead.


    She is an influential figure who decides whether she is alive or dead before she is capable.


    As the second factor in Round Knights, a woman who is strong in leadership and harmony, but loving in friendship, was her existence the key to a fork in the road to becoming a mere destroyer or the leader of evil in the pursuit of world conquest.


    "Fortunately, your injuries are grave, but you''re in good hands. I''m sleeping now."


    "I''m glad you''re injured, but I think it''s best to stay calm for a while." "


    "I think so, too. Oh, and thanks to Iris. You checked on her instead of Noah, bought her some time, right?"


    Yiri, who was praised by Jinwoo, lowered her head slightly and shyly, just as she had been rewarded for her suffering.


    "N-no. I can do anything for Mr. Kyosuke... because I admire him as a woman."


    I don''t like the Kyoske bit, but this time, Jinwoo, who thought we could solve the part sooner or later, purely put Iris to work.


    "Tsk. I worked hard."


    "Oh, sorry. My Harin did a great job!"


    "Ugh¡­."


    At that time, Harin, who landed silently in the air, murmured delicately, and all his anger poured out, smiling softly and patting Harin''s head.


    Harin expressed a slight dissatisfaction with his soothing hands, but his mouth was slightly caught with a smile as he felt whether he liked the soft touch on his head or not.


    Since no one seems uncomfortable with Jinwoo''s behavior, everyone seems to be familiar with his behavior now.


    "By the way, let''s see what he can do first."


    Having solved Kivan''s problem, the next problem was the mystery.


    "I think you should go back to the Node and check slowly."


    "Well, that''s for sure, too."


    We don''t know when the enemy will approach us again, as Perisha advised, but it wasn''t the best way to stay long.


    Jinwoo quickly understood her words because she was not just ignorantly using force, and realized that it was a waste of time to fight any longer here.


    "Let''s go back and check on Ycilia, too. The Americans can take care of it at any time."


    "Yes!"


    All the slaves responded with drive, and all of them flew into the air together.


    Jinwoo found Shelley and Iri headed to their stronghold with starfish, and after a while, the American military arrived to support their allies except for Kivan''s body, whose arms were cut off and who had lost their lives.


    ---------


    A small, quiet room inside the Pentagon, a group of heroes with the greatest influence in the United States.


    In the center of the room was a nursing home made by the best artists due to the combination of decorations and colors that made the most of the harmonized walls and spaces, there was a woman in a human-layable bed capsule.


    A woman lying with an orderly head, like silver melted on her head with a light grey and silver mixture, had a sleeping capsule and a girl''s arms and legs which were connected by a large helmet covering half of her face, but which were close to home to her family to make sure she had never exercised.


    At least a thin jawline, a naturally-occurring clever nose blade, and a small, thick lip line were noticing that she was somewhat beautiful. Of course, to find out for sure, you have to take off the helmet that covers half of your face.


    "!!"


    At that time, the woman straightened her lower back as if she were having a seizure.


    Cock-cock Cock-cock!!


    The woman starts pressing the switch on her right wall like crazy, and a few seconds later, a few women roar in.


    "Grace had a seizure! Push some stabilizers!"


    "Stabilize!"


    "Recorder ready! If the sedative works, he''ll prophesy!"


    Women moved sparingly and injected a syringe in the arm of a woman called Grace with a tranquilizer, and someone prepared the recorder and prepared an open dialogue in her mouth.


    Soon after, her body, which was convulsing, began to sink with the effects of a stabilizer, pressing the button on the recorder''s switch prepared by another woman.


    At that time, she opened her room, and a robust figure and disgusting scar came in late, with a black man all over her face and skinhead, and the woman who saw him pressing her index finger against her mouth, confirming that it was time for Grace to prophesy.


    Grade 10 Predictor Grace.


    Because of all the predictive abilities that the human brain can have, she was destined to live with the helmet that suppresses these predictive abilities unless she committed suicide.


    This is caused by knowing a huge future or fact that even the helmet could not prevent, and when it is stabilized by a stabilizer, it is only then that we can find out the prophecy.


    That''s why the women responsible for her saw the prophecy, the facts, always had to prepare a recorder.


    Human memory can deteriorate over time.


    And the rest of her prophecy was shocking.


    "Brave Warrior¡­ Dead¡­."


    It was definitely the body of an adult woman, but an at least cute voice that didn''t fit there.


    Due to the shock of the first prophecy, the black man made a hollow face that did not match the heavy atmosphere.


    "I can''t see... I can''t see who killed the Brave Warrior...!" It''s dark! I can''t see! Who!? I don''t know who killed the Brave Warrior!! "


    "!!"


    The voice of Grace screams out loud.


    When Grace came to that point, she was unconscious as if she were exhausted, and the women who cared for her cared for her health by giving her a lot of nutrition or something.


    Jiing -


    A black man, who went out of her way to avoid disturbing her, stepped out of an automatically opened door and breathed heavily into the content of his prophecy.


    "Brave Warrior... is dead...?" Why...!? "


    Brave Warrior, Kivan, was a person of interest.


    because he was the deputy and faithful comrade of the hero who would be the hope of all mankind in the coming Great War.


    According to Grace''s prophecy, the Brave Warrior is recruited to the Pentagon after gaining experience in organized movements at X-Force and, after ''he'' gains his abilities, is naturally encountered as active in the United States.


    Since then, the Brave Warrior, who has become a close friend who agrees with ''him'', should be a strong supporter of his'' his'' activities with his reputation and strength, and together as his'' assistant, we should be the guardians of humans in a great war.


    But that important person died?!


    The bigger problem is that even Grace has no idea who killed the Brave Warrior.


    Who could have avoided Grace''s prophecy? Who destroys the fate of this world?


    Once he informed the others about this, he decided to dispatch an investigator to Iraq in the Middle East, where the Brave Warrior had been dispatched.


    ---------


    The group returning to the Node decided to restrain Seli and check on her condition.


    It''s more important than the starfish.


    Other slaves, too, had a sense of personality and values that united them, so they moved together to find out her condition.


    "Noah."


    "Oh, you''re here? How did you do with the Brave Warrior?"


    Noah asks if he killed the Brave Warrior or not. It was because she had already felt that part in Jinwoo''s thoughtful expression.


    She asked not how he died, but how he killed him.


    "Of course I did. To struggle until you die. By the way, how''s she doing?"


    If you say you caused Jinwoo to struggle with the pain until he died, it will be necessary.


    Noah opens his mouth, wiping her face with a clean towel.


    "You haven''t woken up since you went to sleep."


    "Well, he''s wounded, but he won''t wake up easily."


    Once he said that, he checked the status window of Ycilia.


    - Ycilia Maxwell...


    Citizenship: United Kingdom


    Ability: Brainstorming Grade 8


    Rank: S Rank


    Age: 46


    Affiliation: Round Knights, Samtaegeuk Sector Total


    Emotions: Baby NTL 100


    Status: Extreme Injury [+]


    Jinwoo confirmed that the condition of Ycilia was severely injured, and the + area next to it was lightly tapped.


    - Injuries that require intensive care. The condition of an injury cannot be easily treated unless you are hospitalized in a treatment facility. -


    ''Hmmm¡­.''


    He lets out a sigh in the window of confirmation.


    It was a significant problem for Jinwoo that her condition would not recover easily without a treatment facility.


    Of course, with continuous periodic dosing, the condition will improve, but with nearly all of the medicinal ingredients spilled, less than half of the initial dose of the medicines administered to Ycilia is produced.


    Do you want me to rob the U.S. Army? Or maybe we could work with terrorists? ''


    Jinwoo, who is faced with a big problem with the treatment of Ycilia, instructs Noah to continue to care for her, then escorts out with the rest of the slaves.


    He discussed how to deal with this issue because Isilia is in need of intensive care by treatment facilities, and medicines have also uncovered the floor.


    "... So, what do you think?"


    Since it was too difficult to make an easy decision on her own, she gave them the right to speak.


    "I think it''s better to attack an American base and open up medicine. No, why don''t we reclaim a new base and treat Miss Ycilia to a treatment facility?"


    Harin used to make an unimaginable radical remark, but no one here found her odd.


    "But if you do, the U.S. military will continue to harass you, and it will be difficult unless you completely annihilate the American troops stationed in Iraq. Besides, fighter bombings are hard to stop on our own, so why don''t we work with terrorists to hide ourselves for a while?"


    Iris insisted on a slightly different idea.


    To be honest, she had an asthmatic mind, too, because she decided that the treatment of Isaiah, who was personally admired, was more important than killing an American soldier.


    Harin and Iri had different opinions, but Jinwoo''s heart was already conveyed to Perisha.


    The two women had pros and cons, but I didn''t doubt that Perisha would come up with a solution that minimized the pros and cons¡­¡­.


    "Hey, Perisha."


    "Yes?"


    "Why can''t you concentrate?"


    Surprisingly, Ferrissa is distracted and distracted.


    "I''m sorry, my head isn''t moving well today.... I''m sorry, do you mind if I take a moment to discuss the matter?"


    She felt strangely strangely confused by the stuffy stuffy situation that her head was not moving properly.


    "... Of course. First, relax as you like. We''ll discuss this later."


    After Ferrissa, who had always given satisfactory answers so far, couldn''t roll her head for the first time, Jin Woo decided to take a break and talk separately.


    ''Hah... What''s the matter...? I can''t stop thinking...''


    After resting and deciding to move her head again slowly, she began to rub her forehead with her fingertips to find a place to avoid the sun, not feeling strangely smooth as usual, but feeling a disconnection that seemed to be forced to stop someone in the middle.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    For the record, if I wear insulting scenes, the tension is UP! will be.


    because I don''t write insults if I''m not satisfied with myself. This is the class of my daughter''s novel!

 243 Chapter 3

    "Hah... What''s wrong with me...?"


    Unlike her usual dry routine, she relaxed her arms and legs and lifted her head upward.


    ''A way to heal Ycilia... Normally, a country would be no big deal... Why do I feel like the more I try, the more I get forced back on the road?''


    Honestly, the question I just asked you is a simple matter to solve in just a few seconds.


    But in her head, she kept blocking her head from turning.


    I closed my eyes for a moment and thought of a way to cure Cecilia once again¡­¡­.


    ''No. I can''t think of anything.''


    The second thing that doesn''t come to mind is that it doesn''t really focus at all.


    ''This¡­¡­.''


    After several thoughts, Ferrissa gets a little hung up on what''s not coming to mind.


    ''I already know the answer...? How the hell¡­¡­?''


    Yes, I already know the answer to treating Ycilia. The problem is that we know the answer in our moods, but we don''t even know the answer in our heads.


    This is absurd, but the situation in Perisha''s mind is like this.


    unconsciously blocking the calculation towards another 7-8 point answer because you feel like you have a 10-point answer.


    And the formula for that 10-point answer....


    Scalp--


    "Phew¡­¡­!"


    At that time, Perisha''s heart began to beat.


    And the need to run like water.


    "Hah... What the hell... Why are these feelings...?"


    She mutters annoyingly in a situation she cannot fathom. Even if I have to do something about it like a movie or a novel to understand whether I''m going crazy....


    ''Wait... Restore¡­?''


    After calming down closely, Pericia slowly recalled her memories so far, in order to check the times when she felt this emotion.


    ''It was then.''


    And it was Ferrissa who was sure it was the same situation when she first witnessed Saladin''s Legacy, but she and she could not find any connection.


    The first memory she had was when she lived as a beggar in Sweden, so she was too far away from Iraq to find a connection.


    Scalp--


    However, thinking back to Saladin''s research device, once again, my heart palpitated and I remembered a panel that was holding heavy rain, and it did not leave my mind.


    Perisha calmed down other pulsations than sexual excitement with a deep breath, but as she continued to think about the panel, she and Ji-Woo decided to discuss the matter.


    After a while, she comes back with Jin Woo and tells her how she felt and what she thought.


    "Hmm¡­¡­."


    If I was a normal person with normal thoughts and logic, I nodded, thinking of something I heard that was vague and illogical enough to be angry or irritated.


    "That''s why you couldn''t concentrate. You said something was wrong."


    "¡­ Sorry."


    "No, I know how hard it is to tell someone in a vague explanation like that."


    To be honest, it was also very embarrassing.


    It was because it was cut back and forth and came out of nowhere.


    "That was the first time you saw Saladin''s instruments?"


    "Yes."


    "Hmm¡­¡­. Well, then it''s pointless for us to talk at the table."


    Then Jinwoo took out a panel he had brought in beforehand.


    Confirming the panel''s genetic information requires no money, no special resources, just a show of hands. If there was any doubt, it proceeded to the fourteenth heaven rather than wasting my time.


    Gulp -


    For some reason, Ferrissa feels nervous, swallowing her dry saliva and carefully placing her hands on the panel.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, the panel had no response.


    "Nothing happened."


    "Yes, I think it''s a simple illusion¡­¡­."


    Jiaying--


    "!!"


    "!!"


    Both of them were trying to recover the panel with the feeling that it was so, and the green light began to turn around on the panel itself.


    "Genetic confirmation complete. Welcome back, Salahadin."


    "Wha...!?"


    Whoo-hoo!


    When I was surprised by the voice inside the panel, I heard a resonant sound, and a green sphere formed around the panel, and it became large enough to swallow the bodies of nearby herring and Pericia.


    And then...


    Whoo-hoo!


    Jinwoo and Perisha disappear with a small whirring of wind.


    ---------


    Shh--


    "Ugh!?"


    "Oops!?"


    As the landscape changed in the blink of an eye, she arrived at a strange place, momentarily staggering out of balance, but Jinwoo grabbed her shoulders.


    "You okay?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    Holding onto his arm and balancing, Ferrissa starts looking around with Jinwoo.


    "... Arabic show? This is the bridge to a battleship that''s supposed to be in SFwater, right?"


    The first thing Jinwoo said was, "The Battleship Bridge of SFWater."


    Luxurious chairs in the center of the screen that look like something professional. And then the big screen in the front.


    I know they were teleported, but I don''t know where they were, where they came from, and Jinwoo and Perisha tried to check the perimeter, but I heard a woman''s voice from somewhere at the same time.


    "I truly congratulate you on your return, Saladin."


    "!!"


    "!!"


    Jiaying-


    Then, one side of the floor opened up, and the robot came up, which was decorated like a woman, with a cord on its head and back, but made of metal.


    "Looks like the ground is in pretty bad shape. You''re using the body of a failed subject."


    Here, in Jinwoo and Perisha''s mind, we didn''t understand why robots called them Saladins rather than the feminine robots in front of us.


    "What the hell¡­¡­."


    Tuk-tuk-


    Jinwoo tries to open his mouth first, but Pericia stabs him in the side, shaking her head slowly and pointing her finger at his mouth.


    Jiwoo, who had a hunch that she was going to talk, nods and shuts up, taking a step back to get her to lead the conversation.


    "As much as I''m sorry, I was hit on the head a few years ago and lost all of my previous memories. I''m used to something, but I''m a little embarrassed I don''t remember."


    Thanks to the wisdom and experience of going up to Across'' executive with one head, I foolishly reasoned that I was Saladin, not giving unnecessary information to the people who might become my friends, but who are you to be my enemies with such foolish questions.


    "Is that so? Another failed experiment. The enemy must have reacted fairly strongly enough to use such a scum."


    "¡­¡­."


    Perisha was irritated and furious with the words'' failed experiments'' and ''scum'' against her, but decided to ask why the robot spoke to her like that and how she was able to operate Saladin''s legacy.


    "Why do you call me Saladin?" He''s a man in his mid-50s, whereas I''m a woman in her 20s. "


    "You really have lost all your memories. This will take some time, but I will explain everything Saladin has planned."


    And then light comes in from the eyes of the feminine robot, searching for something for a moment, and within seconds the light disappears.


    "Saladin was a class 10 psychic, but no one could keep up with his biometric knowledge. Thanks to that knowledge, Saladin hoped that even if he could prolong life through medicine or enhancement, he would not be able to fight a proper battle because his body is continually decaying and aging. He wanted to use his knowledge to create a replicated human based on his genes and transfer his soul to his body and rule the world forever while maintaining his full-grown body."


    "!!"


    She was greatly shocked to learn that she was a replicator using Saladin''s gene, and asked:


    "Then why is'' this body ''called a failure?"


    "The body Saladin wanted was a young replicator with a level 10 mind-set power. But that body, subject number 071-F, was the worst piece of junk that had any talent for this, even with Saladin''s genes. Saladin was born with his genes but was not worthy of disposing of the number 071-F, which is 0% of his talents, and was dumped in Sweden by a fellow teleporter."


    Bardlets...


    Shocking truth that continues. Perisha looks like she''s going to cry soon and the water starts to kick in her eyes.


    Her hatred for Saladin filled her heart with the fact that she had searched through beggars and trash cans and felt the pain of death in her stomach by eating rotten food just like she had thrown a ''failed test subject'' in the trash.


    After trembling at the impulse and shocking fact of wanting to smash the robot that thought it was the worst piece of junk, she could feel Jinwoo holding her hand.


    "Never mind."


    As she squeezes her hands together in warm hands, her mind calms down a little, and she lets out a deep breath.


    ''Yes, no matter what happens, I am now with a master worthy of my service.''


    Then she clasped her hands together like a clasp, and when I felt his body temperature, I opened my mouth again in a tone more confident than just now.


    "But why did you go to Sweden so hard in Iraq? And why am I so sure I''m Saladin, the worst subject?"


    "Similar to subject 071-F, brainwashing devices are attached to the brains before they''re dumped in different states. Later on, when he grows old and lives his own life, Saladin gives suicide terrorism orders to his'' them ''to create the key characters of his enemies, the impact of important nodes and chaos. And the reason that you believe Saladin is because, even with all my computational abilities, there''s only a 0.001% chance that Test Subject 071-F will get here."


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    If Salahadin survived, Perisha was so grateful for the heroes gathered to deal with Salahadin for the first time that she knew she was destined to carry a bomb and commit suicide.


    Moreover, if not for the variable "Jinwoo" according to the robot, he would have burned his soul in revenge and lived an extinct life to eat some Across, and would have been lying in a cold corpse in a land unknown to his name.


    Cock-


    With a stronger grip on her hand for her reaction, she signaled that she was sober, and she had almost lost her mind to anger, and decided to move on to the next question.


    "I know we were teleported through that panel, but what is this facility for?"


    "This is not a facility."


    "?"


    Jiing -


    At that time, the white screen appeared as if the screen in front of the screen was powered on, and after some time the screen came up with something like a disc machine.


    I think I saw that in an old movie. The alien warship from Independence Day? ''


    I tilted my head to show it because it looked almost like an alien warship from a movie I saw on rerun when I was a kid.


    "Codename jihad, this is the bridge of a battleship capable of mounting 143m battlefield, 525m battlefield, 197m full width and up to 1400 combat personnel."


    "What¡­¡­!?"


    "Huh¡­?"


    In response, Jinwoo and Perisha make a foolish face for the first time and inhale the wind as if they didn''t believe it.


    "And¡­."


    For a moment, the blurry robot flashes into the eye again, and a quivering sound sounds as if something is opening up.


    With the sound of the machine, the giant screen rises up, and the large metal in the front spreads to the left and to the right.


    And what Jinwoo and Perisha saw was,


    "W-what the hell!"


    "¡­¡­!!"


    Beyond the reinforced glass that had been concealed in metal, you could see the planet, Earth, of a circular sphere that looked like a jewel of exquisite beauty.


    "Jihad is a battleship and interstellar sailing vessel that can move through space."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo and Perisha did not quite understand the sights in front of them, but the mechanical woman ignored them and greeted her again.


    "Once again, Saladin, welcome to the World Conquest Battleship, the jihad you have spent your life building."


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Salahadin''s legacy was a supermassive battleship. Honestly, isn''t a battleship the best way to move around the world?


    All right! With this, my novel will run even more towards the end!


    PS: Late night post today. It''s been awhile since I''ve had a real shot at killing anyone. Chew, chew!


    PS2: The next chapter is a description of how the biology knowledge of the ship, Saleadine, was built.

 244 Chapter 3

    Perisha shakes her head and opens her mouth again, making a brief look at the mechanical woman''s greeting.


    "Wait, wait, wait."


    "Do you have more questions?"


    "I don''t know where to start asking."


    She is momentarily embarrassed by the sudden shock, calming her head and arranging to ask questions slowly.


    "Saladin has clearly heard that biological knowledge surpasses human beings. But how did you build a battleship like this? I mean, isn''t it weird that you built a battleship of this magnitude in the first place and no one noticed?"


    Certainly the number of materials used to make a Battleship of this magnitude would have been enormous. But there''s no way the surrounding countries are going to look at the distribution of those massive materials.


    "Saladin didn''t build this battleship, he ''raided'' it."


    "You raided it? I thought you said it was dry."


    "Yes, we''ve captured this battleship and completely transformed its internal structure into a form suitable for human life, so it''s called dryness. Saladin was originally a layman with no abilities. However, Saladin, caught by a sudden burst of spacecraft, was awakened to a level 10 mind-bending power that had been latent due to various experiments by aliens, and gained bioknowledge that exceeded human limits by the knowledge that the aliens injected. In addition, not only Saladin was on the ship, but other people were doing similar experiments."


    Somehow, when one question is solved, it feels like there are a few more questions.


    "Powerful Saladin learned that the aliens were about to invade the Earth, and that they were trying to adapt themselves to kill their personalities and use them as spies. Moreover, he learned that if he didn''t pass the test, he would die, and he started an on-board rebellion with his kissing companions, killing all the aliens. This Battleship has completely replaced the internal structure destroyed by Saladin and his allies with a human one, but its base is essentially the same as that of an alien."


    "The aliens are trying to invade Earth...?" "


    "Yes, people with predictive abilities, grades 9 and 10, should have known that from the start. The closer we get to the alien invasion, the lower the predictive capabilities will notice it."


    Then some questions were solved.


    Saladin''s early colleagues had knowledge that transcended human limits from the beginning, and the organizations who examined their childhood had to tilt their heads together.


    No matter how much we checked, their childhood was no more than a crime.


    If the geeks are doing something wrong, they''ll understand because there are a lot of such hidden geniuses. They''ve lived a perfectly ordinary life, so they won''t understand.


    Oh, look at this. ''


    Enemies from across the universe that run warships this big. It would be impossible for those of us with this much science to win easily with the power of our allies.


    I could feel the curiosity that was inside my body burning with tension that brought me an unknown enemy that made me feel threatened.


    How big is the enemy trying to invade Earth? How powerful was the enemy there? I can handle a battleship of this magnitude alone.Is there a battleship bigger than this?


    As he anticipated the size of his opponent and was set on fire, Perisha continued to ask the mechanical woman questions.


    The reason Saladin came to know that was to conquer the world, the reason he didn''t use this battleship, and whether the identity of the machine robot and himself were teleported into this battleship is alien technology.


    The mechanical woman answered her question one by one.


    "Saladin initially tried to tell everyone the truth, but he decided it would be better to unite the worlds by conquering them together because he had colleagues who had great power and outstanding knowledge."


    Ridiculous. Then you wouldn''t have dreamt of making your own clones and living forever.


    He also praises him like a robot built by Saladin, saying things that don''t add up.


    "The reason you did not use this Battleship was so that when those who opposed you were all in one place, you could wipe out the enemy''s power and subdue the nations of all the world at once, but somehow you lost contact with the ground."


    Perhaps this is the result of a sneak attack on Iscilia. It is likely that Salahadin was watching the raid too foolishly or not.


    Moreover, it seems that Saladin did not realize that Saladin was killed by a raid on elite troops gathered around the world.


    "As I just said, the basic base of this battleship is alien, but Saladin believes there are more battleships of this size in the future, and has upgraded it to the power of artifacts with the cooperation of Nazis who have gathered artifacts named Hitler in order to use them as their flagship." When Salahadin signaled to this battleship in the last 20 years, it was brought to Teleport by the power of the artifact. "


    "Then can you teleport this battleship as well?"


    "We can, but we can do it up to three times a day. If you do more than that, please be aware that the battleship may sink in a swarm of power chambers."


    When she finished, the machine robot answered her another question.


    "And Saladin decided that everything on this battleship was too complex and too large to control, so he wanted a simplified system to control the entire battleship, and the result was me. My name means Masjid (the temple of Islam in Arabic). Also known as Mosque in English), if you want to run this Battleship at any time, please give me an order."


    Then Ferrissa takes a big breath and nods with her psoriasis as she looks at Masjid with her head covered.


    "Phew¡­¡­. That''s it for today."


    If you hear all the questions here, your head might explode.


    After asking all of his top questions, Ferrissa was shaken briefly by the shock as she learned about her secret, but was able to be balanced by Jinwoo''s hand.


    Ziing--!


    At that time, the mechanical robot who identified it, Masjid pointed his finger toward the Sun, and a red laser gushed out.


    "Ugh!?"


    Instinctively, you slap her in the hand and swing as the laser hits you. The faint avoidance of snow growls towards the masjid.


    "Hey, what are you doing? How dare you put your hands on this body? Do you really want to hide?"


    "How dare one fighter lay a hand on Saladin''s prison. Know the fountain."


    "Combatant?"


    Perisha tilts her head and opens her mouth, and Masjid considers it a question as well.


    "This man is the lowliest fighter in the jihad. The lowest rank jihad in the world, and the end of the world is just as cruel to be with Saladin. How dare you hold his hand? I would suggest that this man should be intelligent by example."


    "!!"


    Perisha asked Jinwoo with a look that she did not know, and Jinwoo could not have imagined that her initial set of "former members of the evil organization" would be perceived this way.


    Even now, his chest is painted with the symbol of a grotesque skull wrapped around the eye of a skeleton, which means he is a member of jihad.


    "What''s that? I take it you''re not aware of the situation on the ground, but the jihad has already fallen. What are you doing with the genealogy of a group that''s already gone?"


    "Jihad may be gone, but its existence can be rebuilt at any time by Saladin here. Saladin, if you give the order, all internal defense systems on this battleship can handle this man without form. Please give the order."


    Masjid is inputted with the blind loyalty to Saladin, and although her voice is mechanical, it does contain some decisiveness and a certain amount of livelihood, unlike her voice just now.


    Well, it looks like you have a very important role to play in this battleship. Something big will happen if you don''t get your loyalty to Saladin infused.


    "Stop it. He is not someone you carelessly define, my lord."


    Perisha dares to kill her master without warning, frowning at Masjid.


    But she doesn''t quite understand what Perisha is saying.


    "My processing skills do not understand Saladin''s words."


    "That''s the easy way to put it."


    At that time, Jinwoo tugged her shoulders and overlapped her lips, while Perisha, who was surprised by his sudden behavior, enjoyed a deep kiss, pulling him like she was hanging from his back.


    "!!"


    Until now, Masjid''s relaxed expression was startled for the first time, smiling at his mouth (I don''t know how to smile at a face made of metal).


    "Swoop-"


    Jinwoo, who coveted Perisha''s tongue, purposefully shouted and dropped her face, lengthened the thread of saliva.


    Boom!


    After finishing the kiss, Jinwoo twists her shoulders and hugs her back, grabbing her wickedly lustfully uplifted chest.


    "Ahhh...!"


    "In short, Saladin is a slave to this body."


    "What nonsense are you talking! How dare you...!"


    As Masjid shows his willingness to attack Jinwoo, Perisha grunts at her.


    "Enough! How dare you ignore my orders!"


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    To be honest, whether Perisha has Saladin''s soul or not, she was born with Saladin''s gene, so she couldn''t refuse her orders in Masjid.


    Saladin then ordered Masjid to submit unconditionally to the synthetic humans who carry his genes because he had yet to build a body of his own, and had carefully taken care of the synthetic humans who used his DNA.


    That''s why I was forced to ignore the rudeness of the lowest ranking member, who was mumbling with Saladin''s body, his top commander.


    "Hehe, you really are my blessing."


    Jinwoo grinned and caressed her body, praising her very existence.


    She was the luckiest person in Jinwoo''s fortune to have such a brilliant head to serve as her assistant and to present her with such a huge gift.


    "Masjid, is there a treatment facility on this battleship?"


    "¡­ Yes. There are healing facilities as well as self-sustaining food facilities, weapons manufacturing facilities and laboratories."


    At that time, Perisha sighed relieved to hear that there was a treatment facility that prompted Iscilia''s thoughts.


    "There are my colleagues on the ground. And one of them is seriously injured, so get ready to operate the treatment facility now."


    "I''ll take my orders. However, it is unnecessarily consuming energy to summon the widespread population to teleport."


    "My Lord, would you please go down to the ground and gather all the people?"


    "Sure."


    Usually, such mischief had to be done by his subordinate Perisha, but he had to leave it to Jin Woo because he thought that if he disappeared from the sight of Masjid complaining, he would disappear somewhere or not be recalled again.


    Jinwoo also understood the intent of Perisha, nodding and accepting.


    "You can only teleport from where Saladin is standing."


    Looking down at Masjid''s words, he noticed that they were standing on a round floor that looked like a white circle.


    Realizing that teleporting isn''t possible anywhere, Ferrissa steps out of the circle and waits in a relaxed position at the center of the circle.


    At that moment, Pericia approaches Masjid and gives her a warning.


    "Just in case, if you blow my master out of space or into some weird place, then I''ll put a fancy bullet hole in your head."


    "¡­ Got it."


    It also prevented the incident of the name ''if'', like Jinwoo''s forehead.


    "Salahadin is an idiot too. Power can be given to anyone, but it''s not easy to have a genius like that. ''


    Ferrissa was probably the result of another possibility of Saladin, another intelligent person with a genius brain.


    However, Saladin was not expected to run the organization smoothly even if he had survived so far, trying to use it for a disposable suicide bomb, claiming only that he didn''t have the talent for it.


    "I''ll start the teleport. Be prepared... for it."


    Masjid, who told Jinwoo, a lowly member of the organization, to half-bluntly prepare for the teleport, used respect only in the last part of Ferrissa''s bitter gaze.


    Shhh!


    Soon after, Jinwoo''s body disappears with a sound of air, and Perisha starts checking the facilities and weapons inside the battleship while Jinwoo brings her colleagues together.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    A lot of people ask if the protagonist is too easy to hit, but this is a later time! ''I can''t say whether I intend to appear forcefully when I want to, but the Pentagon is not full, and I also hate to go too easily, so I intend to make the whole world an enemy on purpose.


    Besides, if the aliens come later... if they say anything more, it''s the last taste I''d expect.


    Rather, as his name is known, he becomes more hostile, and his enemies are no longer seen as foolish, and he takes Samtaegeum seriously.

 245 Chapter 3

    Whoo-hoo!


    Tak!


    This time, I was preparing for the teleport, but I went outside to check on the folk who were talking to Perisha and stepped on the ground without shaking their heads.


    "Ah! I found it! Why didn''t you answer me if I kept calling you?"


    "Huh? That''s where I found it...?"


    As I stepped out, I found Harin and Iris looking for Jin Woo.


    Iri tilted her head to the image of Jinwoo coming out of the place she had identified, but now she had to clear her mind because it wasn''t important.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Riellus is returning to report, but I can''t see you and Pericia, so I''m circling around."


    Harin''s muttering opens his mouth scratching at the back of his head in an unexpected amount of time.


    "I had my reasons. What''s the status on Riellus?"


    "The Brave Warrior has sustained some serious injuries and has been recovering for a while."


    Sakak Sakak-


    At that moment, Riellus, in the voice of Jinwoo, stumbles upon the body in the corner of the village.


    "I heard the situation. You''re seriously injured?"


    "¡­ Kirik¡­¡­."


    Lilith nods slightly and lets out a weak cry.


    Jinwoo stroked Riellus'' head and saw a severed leg and a deep stabbed sword. Jinwoo asked her a question.


    "Can you turn your torso back into a human?"


    "It''s a little... No... It''s hard... but it''s possible..."


    "Then later, when I tell you to transform your torso into a human form, transform it."


    "Yes... But why...?" "


    "I found something very good. The problem is, it''s hard for your body to get there."


    The bridge was wide enough, but the height didn''t fit, so I thought I''d have to transform it into a torso humanoid, half the size of the body.


    It was Harin who rebelled against Jinwoo''s answer.


    "Something good?"


    "Yes. It''s a wonderful thing to see. Hareen, get the starfish. Iris, bring me a new slave."


    "Old."


    He turned his back on those crooked slaves and headed toward the folk where Iscilia lay.


    "Jin-woo."


    Noah also heard that the other slaves were looking for Zion, so when he suddenly disappeared and became anxious, he saw again, and half the question of why he hid himself for a moment was mixed with his greetings.


    "Noah, I have found a way to cure Ycilia."


    "Yes? Really!?"


    Noah stands up reluctantly thinking that he has found a way to heal his mother, and he nods and carefully hugs her body.


    "Yes. We''re all moving in together, so get ready." "


    "Yes!"


    As soon as I told him to be ready, all I had to do was prepare my body, and I immediately followed behind Jin-woo.


    As I stepped out, I saw Riellus, Harin, and Iris holding a confused celery, who had been led by the Starfish with orders.


    "Huh? But what about Perisha?"


    "You''ll see soon enough. Riellus, transform your torso into a human form."


    "Yes¡­¡­!"


    Cough, cough, cough!


    "Gaaaah!"


    As she transformed her torso into a human form, she almost transformed her torso into a human form, spilling blood, but her abdomen was as punctured as the size of the dagger itself.


    "Well done, Riellus. It''s gonna hurt, but just bear with it. Now, everyone, get as close as you can."


    "??"


    I don''t know what they saw in English, but they didn''t do anything worthless for no reason, so they gathered, and as they came close enough to feel each other''s breath, Jinwoo looked up at the sky and shouted.


    "Perisha! There you go! Move me that way!"


    --------


    "Saladin, think again. This Battleship has the conditions to create the best synthetic humans that can replace Saladin''s flesh."


    "I don''t need it."


    "Plus, you can build the best weapons in your own manufacturing factory on a battleship. If you''re willing, you can build the best team of robots."


    "I don''t need it."


    "Saladin is the founder of jihad and will become the owner of the world. Then why did you pledge allegiance to a terminator? Did he catch a weakness that Salahadin lost his memory...."


    Shhh!


    Perisha, annoyed by Masjid''s persistent persuasion, grips her neck and stares furiously.


    "Shut the fuck up. One more word, and I''ll turn you into scrap metal in four years."


    "¡­¡­."


    I wanted to make her faithful to Saladin, who made her not only by speaking her mind but by her own hand because she disliked it, but because she needed to endure her presence in order to operate this battleship.


    After Masjid''s silence, Ferrissa sees Jinwoo gathering her slaves around the area she was summoned to.


    ''Even though I''m in space, I can see the surface with such clean images... ¡­. Even if I don''t use this battleship, Saladin will bleed to death.''


    Perisha was confident that the best way to avenge Saladin''s death would be to offer this Battleship to her master, Jinwoo.


    Perhaps if he saw his battleship run on his own, he would be furious enough to stand up in front of him.


    Well, he''s been torn to shreds since he died.


    Then, beyond the screen, Jinwoo gave orders to Masjid, as if to clap with all the slaves and open his mouth (unfortunately I couldn''t hear them).


    "Teleport all those people there. That''s an order."


    "¡­ Yes."


    She was complacent, but obeyed orders because she was systemed to never obey anyone carrying Saladin''s genes.


    Jiaying--


    As the light rises from the reinforced glass eyes, the ship''s teleport system activates and the group on the ground is transported to the bridge.


    Shhh...!


    "Ugh!?"


    "W-what!?"


    "!?"


    Suddenly, the teleported allies start screaming in panic, and already familiar allies open their mouths to them.


    "Questions later! Right now, the only thing that matters is getting rid of Ycilia and Riellus!"


    He whispered to the slaves, and they quickly regained their senses and made room for him to leave.


    "Perisha! Location!"


    "Masjid!"


    "¡­ I''ll walk you through it. Please step outside."


    Jiing -


    This is a huge area with up to 1400 combat personnel. Masjid stepped off the bridge, opened the door, activated the internal system and flashed a beacon on the ceiling.


    "Follow the flashing traffic light to the nearest treatment room. Lie down in a patient capsule in the medical room to begin treatment automatically."


    "Riellus! Follow me!"


    The labor force that I heard so far ran quickly, using the strength of the body reinforcement.


    Tata Tak!


    Following the flashing traffic light at a rapid rate, Jin found a patient capsule, which Masjid said, as if he had waited for a few minutes after running in a ship as wide as he had heard.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    With a sigh of relief, he carefully seated her body inside a capsule with an open door, and as if waiting, the door of the capsule closed, and objects that looked like coral respirators in the head covered her nose and face, and the water from below began to fill up, bringing out a light blue light.


    Eventually, the water filled the entire capsule, but Isilia became more comfortable than ever.


    ''It really is a Battleship out of SFwater. A capsule cure. "


    Anyway, after a sudden fire fight, he comes into the medical room, rebuilding the body of Riellus behind him, struggling to get to the wall, but there''s a big problem.


    "¡­ Riellus, can you transform into a human form at all?"


    All capsules were fitted based on humans, so there were no capsules that could be inserted by Riellus.


    "The deformation here is no longer possible... due to the large wounds on your body..." Master... You don''t have to mind... It''s okay... It has regenerative capability... It may take as long as the wound is deep... but it can be healed... "


    "I''ve never seen my slave so tormented for so long."


    The painful groaning of slaves in the middle of the teaching process is welcome, but the wounds of slaves who obey them cry out for unbearable bitterness into the air.


    "Hey! Can you hear me?! Is there no healing facility fit for the size of Riellus!?"


    I was wondering if this side of the conversation might be communicating, but luckily, Ferrissa was monitoring the medical room, and a machine voice came from a speaker next to the ceiling somewhere.


    - Sir, they''re saying there''s a monster lab just a few miles from there. A place to experiment with monsters, but there is also a facility that can treat monsters. -


    "Let''s go, Riellus."


    "¡­ Yes¡­¡­."


    Rejected to being a laboratory, Riellus once again follows the flashing beacon from the ceiling, knowing that Jinwoo is not the kind of man who experiments on his slaves.


    Following the traffic light for a few minutes, you find an entrance that looks like a solid iron wall, unlike other doors so far.


    Brace yourselves!


    Along with the sound of the machine, a huge wall of iron opened to the left and to the right, and as you entered it, you identified several strange machines and a huge room with reinforced glass to check the situation inside.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    It was Riellus, who had a groaning inside the laboratory with a similar atmosphere to that of the Wok-Il Heaven laboratory, but I checked the surroundings, holding her breast and knowing that Jinwoo was not a biological experimenter with her body.


    - I''ll open the infirmary door. -


    Brace yourselves!


    It seems inevitable that a slightly louder sound would accompany it in the first place since they were both huge iron doors.


    Anyway, I saw the door to the darkened alcove opening on the inside, and I stroked Riellus'' body and opened my mouth.


    "I''ll leave the door open. Give me a signal when the deformation is as free as possible."


    "Yes¡­."


    She takes a sigh of relief and heads toward the open door, being considerate of the anxious Riellus, who seems to have returned to the lab.


    Contusion -


    As she stumbled over the five legs attached to her body, she even saw the appearance of Riellus entering the treatment room. Then she sighed for relief.


    Jinwoo returned to the bridge because he didn''t like his own wounds. He heard all the explanations from Perisha and saw the surprised slaves.


    "I see... Perisha Saladin..."


    "Suddenly the scale has grown, so it''s obviously confusing."


    Perisha''s explanation revealed the secret to her, but she seemed confused as it was too sudden for the other slaves.


    "Hey, I''m back."


    "Ah, my lord. That''s like a good thing. Take this."


    "What?"


    At that time, Perisha placed a dry ornament on the chest of Jinwoo''s chest with half a finger''s worth of liquid.


    "It was originally made for Saladin. Give the order to manage the jihad."


    "Jihad Management."


    Jiaying-


    Let''s do what she says, and the liquid crystal glows, and there''s a giant hologram screen in front of Jinwoo.


    The hologram screen was identical to the shape of the battleship on the large screen currently visible from the front, but this was clearly the internal structure.


    - Hidden Piece, you have obtained a ship jihad. Command "Manage Jihad" will allow you to manage the interior of your ship at any time. Use the hologram screen as your smartphone. -


    A message that comes to mind.


    However, while healing all the wounded, the relaxed soldier smiled satisfactorily and slowly checked the internal structure of the jihad.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Conquest of the World using Battleships has been set since the very first use of the Limit Breaker.


    It was a hidden-piece that could not be obtained by normal play, but it was easy to get compared to the result with Jinwoo''s protagonist''s calibration.


    The easiest way to get jihad is to start the past with ''escaped subjects'' in the initial setup. In the initial setup, the escaped test subjects were also called Saladin''s test subjects.


    At first I wanted to identify the protagonist as an escaped subject, but I also wanted to highlight the other characters, so I handed the key to the Hidden Piece over to Ferrissa.


    ... Now, if you think about it, if you think about it as an escaped test subject in the early days, the mind is different, but the body uses Saladin''s DNA, so the sexual activity of Perisha and Jinwoo... it''s a very subtle problem to explain. It would have been the story of humiliating and obeying yourself.


    PS: You think you''ll join us because you''re up early? No, because I have to play, heh heh heh. If you''re as devoted to desire as you are to your daughter''s novel, don''t blame the writer with the animal instinct to go there if you crave something stronger!

 246 Chapter 3

    Jihad is a battleship consisting of a four-story structure.


    The height of the 143m was only four floors, but once the height of each floor was large enough for modern weapons of mass, the armor of the ship appeared to be just as thick.


    The first floor consisted mostly of production facilities and related resource warehouses, with facilities capable of producing all kinds of war-related facilities from food to weapons.


    The second floor is a combat area dominated by medical rooms for injuries to the training ground and fighters'' rest rooms, runways for fighters to exit the ship, and spaces and supplies for those fighters.


    The third and fourth floors were living facilities, such as medical rooms, various types of entertainment rooms, gymnasiums, and welfare facilities that were easier to live in and to relieve stress.


    Only, if there is one part of the fourth floor that is different from the third, there is a torture chamber and a prison on the fourth floor. This is probably the most used one.


    Jinwoo, who confirmed that the bridge he was on was on the third floor, was able to approximate the shape of the small icons so that each facility could be recognized at a glance.


    In detail, there are more internal facilities, but let''s quit because we had to write this much more to check and explain it manually.


    What is this? ''


    At that time, we found facilities penetrating the center of the first or fourth floors in a straight line. The lightning mark''s icon was clearly a power room, but on the third floor, there was a person who looked like a chair and an additional shiny icon around his head.


    When I pressed the icon on the hologram screen, the section zoomed in and the description window popped up.


    -Sionic Mobility Room [+] -


    - Facilities related to this ability. When this facility is hit, most of the special abilities associated with the Battleship will be disabled. -


    - 100% power supply -


    The + part was not well known, so a more detailed description was generated as expected.


    - Accessory: 3-


    -1: Teleport Drive Room-


    -2: Brainstorming Shield Drive Room-


    -3: Gene Rearrangement-


    Gene Rearrangement? ''


    The Teleport and Bronze Shield understood that no further explanation was necessary, but they did not understand that there was a gene altering facility.


    "Hey."


    "¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo opens her mouth to Masjid, but she shuts up.


    "Hey, can. What did I say?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Masjid, answer me."


    "Ask."


    Masjid, who ignored her to the end, replied, "You have to ask her."


    Although he was programmed to obey Saladin''s genes only, Masjid, a personalized robot, proved that he did not accept Jinwoo as the master of jihad.


    ''Yeah, we''ll see if we can change the body that doesn''t feel the attraction.''


    Usually, you say, "Woman! Rare factions, not Humans! Hahahaha! ''I have to dream of sexually ambitious fantasies, but I don''t stop thinking about Masjids because her body is entirely made of metal, and even though she is a woman, she has a somewhat sketchy stain.


    Even if the hole you can fit is something completely different (e.g. a spider) from humans, once you have a moving beauty, you poke and look at it.


    It''s a human being called Jinwoo, but her conscience toward her was zero percent because of whether there was room for her stuff inside that metal mass, or whether it was a sexually arousing structure.


    That''s why they''re grumbling and saying insulting things to robots.


    "What''s the gene rearrangement room in the Psionic Operating Room? It''s not just a place to change genes; it''s a place to change genes."


    "¡­ for example, if you have a class 6 motivator, you can convert it into a level 6 enhancement through gene rearrangement."


    At the same time, additional messages came to mind.


    -Gene rearrangements allow you to recover all of your Talent Points and invest in your desired Talents. However, NPCs and players can only do this once. -


    "Hoho?"


    At first, I increased my ability considering when I had no money, so I decided to enjoy the present time slowly because I wanted to reinvest in this opportunity, but now I have nothing urgent.


    At that time, Jin Woo asked Masjid a few more questions to confirm that there is such a facility.


    "Hey, can you broadcast on this battleship to the whole world?"


    "It''s possible. Hacking satellites and the entire planet temporarily is simple."


    "So we can make germ weapons?"


    "It''s possible. If you want something, you can immediately create a germ weapon registered in the production system."


    And then there''s the message again.


    -The jihad''s in-house production system is fixed with grade 8 mechanics, biology, and medical knowledge. If you have more knowledge than that, you can upgrade your production system. -


    The group who confirmed the message smiled wickedly.


    "Hehehehe. Really?"


    I was rejoicing in the voice of malice and cruelty.


    ''Oh, you''ve got a bad idea.''


    ''If you have a bad idea about germ weapons... Ugh...''


    Jinwoo''s slaves had a very bad idea in his smile.


    However, as I decided to enjoy the joy of taking over Saladin''s legacy right now, I once again touched the hologram screen and confirmed the existence of the senior executive''s private room on the third floor.


    He took over Saladin''s room and cleared out everything about the Battleship jihad by checking the defensive systems of his battleship, each of which assigned a private room for a senior officer.


    For the record, Iris gave us a private room to save time with Kivan this time, but they were going to put up surveillance cameras just in case.


    After some insight into the internal structure of the ship, he opened his mouth to the slaves with a smile that he liked.


    "Everyone''s been following me for a long time. I can''t thank you enough for following me to the end, trusting both sides of my mind and one body that was ignorantly strong."


    Despite the obvious strength of the individual, it was the world''s top class, but the power of the organization was at a mid-level level globally.


    It was because each one of them was an outstanding and experienced person, but he was like a wanderer without his own land to call headquarters.


    However, now they have a place to settle by gaining a powerful battleship, a jihad, to stand against the world.


    Honestly, it''s not that I wasn''t nervous. Even though many have already searched, there is no guarantee that they will find Saladin''s legacy.


    He thanked me for coming with him for the first time to the slaves who followed him without complaints, and Perisha replied to him first.


    "Hehe, the man who aided me in abducting and obeying me is no longer persuasive to say something so weak."


    "I don''t think you''re the one who broke into someone''s house and threatened to put a gun to their sheep hole."


    "Well, when I first met the owner, I thought there were all these psychos."


    Except for Iri, who still considers Jinwoo Kyosuke, the women''s groups, Pericia, Noah and Harin laughed nonsense, but they were also purely happy that their hardships had returned to this reward.


    Jinwoo also knew what his first impression was, so he did not feel bad but smiled low and enjoyed this joy purely.


    "Well, let''s go back to the Middle East."


    "Huh? What are you doing?"


    Harin tilted back to his sudden return, looking back at his head, even though he had left something important behind.


    "You want to clean up after me."


    You nod your head in obedience to Perisha''s reply, knowing his intentions immediately.


    He intends to demolish an American military command in Baghdad.


    Having dispatched the Brave Warrior from there, Iscilia and Riellus were injured. If they were to be repaid dozens of times over, they would not have let him leave like this.


    "All this time, you''ve been holding back because you wanted to go crazy, but you couldn''t. Don''t even think about it anymore. Just let it flow for once."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    In his answer, his servants lost their words for a moment.


    I wanted to go crazy and you couldn''t go crazy? So what has he done so far?


    "Ah! I finally don''t care about politics!"


    So you''ve been wreaking havoc worrying about that until now?


    "Why. Well. You guys have a lot of things you want to say?"


    "I''m glad you felt that, at least you had a conscience."


    Jinwoo and the slaves smiled in a relaxed and loving atmosphere.


    He always told Across that he would build an organization, but not for five to six years if he wanted to build an organization of that size.


    Ferrissa also abandoned the option of raising an organization because of it and tried to entrust it to another organization.


    "Hey, tin can. How do I make my own free teleport?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Jiing -


    At that time, a hologram of the Earth appeared on a meaningless pedestal at the center of the bridge.


    A massive holographic globe, which seemed to have doubled the globe, was usually spinning around at a normal rate, showing the whole world.


    "The teleport will be sent to your desired location if you tell me. You can return to the function of Saladin''s Battleship Management Controller."


    "Whew! If evil is to be an organization, there must be one giant globe."


    In the old movies, organizations aiming for world conquest have traditionally embedded in the taste of shellfish because they always decorate images or supermassive globes that allow them to see the whole earth.


    The hologram globe showed the Middle East and was marked with an "X" on one side.


    It means the area we teleported to. ''


    He is confident that they were there at once, and gives orders to Masjid.


    "Can you teleport a little further away from Baghdad?"


    "Tell me the distance and direction."


    Masjid, who appeared to be a cold-hearted human when he spoke to Perisha, argued as if he were navigation. For a moment, he thought about how to calm down the rebellion and put it off as a matter to be resolved.


    "Approximately five kilometers west."


    "Location verified."


    "While I''m gone, you two are on your own. In the future, this will be our home, so you''d better keep an eye on the interior structure."


    There are only this many people, but you can''t use the entire 3-4 floor residential area.


    However, since we received a private room for senior executives on the third floor, it would be better to familiarize ourselves with the structure on the third floor.


    "By the way, put Shelley, the prisoner, in jail. Starfish will make a new body after checking how much experience you''ve had lately. And I''ll use him to produce machine soldiers. Don''t fix it yet."


    "Yes."


    The last instructed member steps into the disc for the teleport, and you hear the machine sound of the masjid.


    "I''ll start the teleport. 3,2,1."


    Spot-


    1 Following the disappearance of Jinwoo, other slaves began to move their feet to check the interior of their assigned private room, chattering amongst themselves that it wouldn''t be long since he decided to demolish an American military base in Baghdad.


    On the other hand, Masjid, who had no choice but to obey Saladin''s genes, decided that he should somehow restore Ferrisha''s memory to the very last member of the group who handed over Jihad, which was the same as Saladin''s entire fortune.


    ''You''ve lost your memory right now, so you haven''t made the right decision. If Saladin''s memory wakes up...!''


    Although the battleship''s administrative controller is in right-hand hands, it is its own self to execute what is entered into that controller.


    Once Perisha regains Saladin''s memory, she will be furious with the fact that she is a lowly member of the elite.


    On the other hand, Ferrissa, who was convinced that Masjid was an artificial intelligence with a personality, began to put on her head to allow her complete control.


    ''At some point, I''ll find a breach in my orders and turn against Jin-woo. We must somehow change the programmed structure to be blindly loyal to Saladin and find a way to obey Jin Woo.''


    It''s a good thing I said amnesia at first. If Ferrissa herself had denied Saladin at all, things would have been very complicated.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''ll be honest with you.


    I''m no longer interested in ordinary human women.


    External! You have the beauty of human standards, but are completely different from the human body!


    Someone sued me and said, "That man raped me! ''I am sexually aroused only by women who are not human! That''s why I lied to you! Coming out...


    ... The readers will take it seriously if you say it again. Oh, you can''t be serious. Of course, I''m just a little bit, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ interested. Heave-ho, heave-ho, heave-ho.

 247 Chapter 3

    The American military in Baghdad was a perfect match for the word "five minutes before it opened."


    No, not to be exact, but the aftermath is also crazy for soldiers who are good at reading the atmosphere of the site, showing symptoms close to panic who know that they have been assisted by X-Force.


    "Oh my god¡­."


    Even General Carl, who had been stirring up a solemn atmosphere so far, could not keep his mouth shut about the horror in front of him.


    Commander Macken also lost his words at the sight of the dead.


    All of the talented people coming out of X-Force as reinforcements were cold corpses, and especially Kivan, who had his arms cut off and died with a grumpy look on his face, had to make a look like he saw a nuclear bomb fall on his head.


    "Brave Warrior... dead..."


    It''s only been a day. It''s been less than an hour since I arrived in Iraq to briefly decompress, and this catastrophe has happened.


    Moreover, the soldier who supported him in the rear during the fight (who died soon after) reported on the mystery woman who gave the order to the beast, so the matter was still chaotic.


    However, Carl, who first came to his senses, opened his mouth to the officers, thinking that the more time like this the commander should capture his mind.


    "Once their identity is unknown to the soldiers, be sure to be thorough."


    "Yes."


    Carl nods at the voices of the small and heavy officers.


    "And we have to tell this to our home countries. This land is beyond our common sense... Ugh!?"


    At that time, Carl''s expression distorted.


    ''This sensation¡­¡­!''


    After rolling on the battlefield for a long time, General Carl went up to the position of Warden with no connections, feeling a malice like a huge natural disaster that humans had felt before.


    "Warden Carl?"


    Carl jumps out of the morgue, ignoring Commander McKen''s questionable voice.


    ''The atmosphere has changed! And this atmosphere...!''


    It was a bit cluttered, but it was no different than usual, but for General Carl, who rolled in the battlefield, he could sense that the atmosphere of the storm before the storm was enveloping the place. It''s the worst feeling I''ve ever felt.


    "Maximize your perimeter level! No objections! Move now!"


    He didn''t have much time to explain to the officers following him, so he had to be forced to give orders, and the officers, including Commander McKen, were about to scatter to a place where he could take a radio because his face was so urgent.


    Boom! Curr!


    Aaahhhh!


    At that time, the screams of the soldiers resound with a massive explosion in the western direction of the base.


    Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata.


    Subsequently, a gunshot was sounded, thought to be a response from soldiers, and more than 40,000 civilians (including civilians) were brought to the attention of Baghdad American base.


    "Hehe!"


    Director Carl ran toward the nearby high watchtower, who decided that only he could see the situation firsthand. Commander McKen ordered the officers to lead the soldiers and followed behind him.


    And what General Carl and Commander McKen saw in the Watchtower...


    Kwaang! Kwaang --!


    With an enormous noise, the chariot appeared to be heavier at first glance, flying higher than a high watchtower, circling in the air a few times and then falling again.


    "What the... is that...?"


    Commander McCain couldn''t accept the horror in front of him at once.


    The evil mask, wearing dark red power suits, ignores the bullets flying to him and swiftly swings lightly as the soldiers around him are cut off by his sword.


    Kwak-bam!


    At that time, a group of soldiers, determined to be unable to hit with their rifles, brought the Bazooka in and legally swept him into an explosion, but a large amount of blood gushed out of the flames and black smoke, tearing the soldiers who attacked him with their bare hands (not really depicting).


    Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle!


    When the surrounding enemies were roughly eliminated, the top of the backpack attached to the back of the power suit was opened, and numerous missiles hit areas where there were dense buildings such as soldiers'' barracks, warehouses, and restaurants.


    Kukwakwakwakwakwakwakwabam--!!


    * Ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh *


    "Grrrgh!"


    As Carl spread widely, he groaned over the wind pressure and explosions that erupted over a quarter of the base, but was unable to catch sight of the dark-red power suit''s enemies.


    Brace yourselves!


    He removes the backpack, making sure the missiles are all used up. He grabs two cannons of the chariot, each of which he left unattended without attacking, and flies towards the soldiers rushing out of the bombing area for defense.


    Boom!


    He lowered the two chariots toward the soldiers as if they were using a diversion, or he started making them into blood cakes by swinging them lightly. When the soldiers took cover and fired at them inside the building, he knocked down the building onto the chariot and knocked it down, and when he made a cover with a sandbag or something solid, he swung the chariot around and blew the shields away all at once.


    It looks like¡­¡­.


    Whirlwind...


    "Grand¡­ arc¡­¡­."


    Yes. Fear of the inevitable natural disaster from the Grand Arc.


    The same sensation I felt at the time was felt by the enemy wearing those dark red power suits, and Carl trembled without his knowledge.


    At the same time, Edgar Lee, who is now dead, remembers what the Negotiator said later.


    Knowing the fear of the Grand Arc firsthand, Carl could not have imagined that there would be such a class of 10 physical enhancers, so he could only be certain of the existence of a ''villain several times more dangerous'' than the Grand Arc, as Ed Lee said.


    Obviously, if that guy in front of you is right, if he is right, if he is right, if he''s right, if he''s right, if he''s right, if he''s right, if he''s right, if he''s right, if he''s right, if he''s right, and he''s right, and he''s right, and he''s right, and he''s right, and he''s right, and he''s right, and he''s right, and he''s right, and he''s right, and he''s right, and he''s right, and he''s right, and he''s right, and he''s right, and he''s right, and he''s over the Grand Arc.


    The Grand Arc knew his ambition to conquer the world would not be solved by invading foreign lands with force and claiming that "this is my land now."


    Isn''t that why you''re trying to console your citizens by adopting different policies?


    However, it has the same capabilities as the Grand Arc, but has a completely different personality.


    Unlike the Grand Arc, which makes it difficult to buy citizens'' fears and repulsions by committing more evils than necessary to conquer the world, the clean slaughter amuses and kills people for fun, not caring about the eyes of other forces or civilians.


    A Grade 10 physical enhancer seeking world conquest with political context in mind, a Grade 10 physical enhancer who massacred completely, regardless of political and diplomatic issues, for his own pleasure.


    At this point, even a fool will know who''s scarier.


    Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    "Ugh!"


    At that time, Carl, who escaped his memory by swinging a chariot of the supposedly dark red power suit and knocking down the building that the soldiers were shooting at, picked up the radio set on the watchtower, beating the guards in the tower trembling with fear.


    "This is General Carl, commander of Baghdad Outpost! Don''t fight them all! Spread out and fall back! He is a monster we cannot defeat with our own power! Don''t worry about the ranks. Spread out and survive! I''m telling you again!"


    If your instincts tell you that the enemies of the Dark Red Power Suits are on par with the Grand Arc, destroying a base like this is only a matter of time.


    While Carl was giving orders to the surviving officers over the radio, Commander McKen was stunned when what had really happened came true.


    Ed was right. Cleanup had to be killed on that hijacked plane.


    Instead of sending a helicopter out to flank a few missiles, every missile in the base has to be launched and destroyed with enough firepower to atomic degradation.


    ''Ed... you''ve been catching up to the villains who are deceiving the world¡­¡­.''


    China and South Korea should have listened to Ed Lee. Their unthinkable response left the villain with a certain probability of being dealt with beforehand.


    Edd only knew of Qiu''s cruelty, but he didn''t put much strength into his argument because he didn''t know how strong he was.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    When the two chariots were scattered all over the place by the order of General Knife, who was wielding them barefully and beating the soldiers with blood, and fearing that they would not be able to hit them at all, he threw them out and used a booster to fly into the air.


    Pizza! Pizza! Piracy!


    Boom, boom! Boom!


    When the flying clearance aimed at the palm of the hand to see the entire base, the plasma cannon exploded from all sides and began to scatter and deal with the fleeing soldiers.


    "What the hell is that...! What the hell?!"


    Carl was as frightened as he was by the power suit, which gave him a class 10 body reinforcement boost and slaughtered soldiers using plasma weapons he hadn''t even developed in the United States.


    I''m appalled by the power of a Grade 10 enhancement, and I''ve never seen a weapon like that in my suit before!? Oh, my God! Who created this monster?


    Pichung!


    "!!"


    At that time, Chiu''s plasma cannon flew into the watchtower with Warden Carl and Commander McKen, and the two closed their eyes for a brief act of ridicule at the sight of death.


    Kuquang!


    Carl, Commander McKen, and the two frightened soldiers disappeared without even a body, and in less than five minutes, they wiped out the remaining deserted troops who had wiped out the vast Baghdad base of more than 40,000 people.


    "Hehehehe... heheheheheheheheheheheheheheh-heh!!"


    The enormous evil that had no reason to endure, the enormous American base that had been swept away, had endured, looking down upon its own destruction (?) I blew up the photon studio that solved everything.


    Swook-


    He demolished a Baghdad American base and teleported to a battleship using the power of a controller. The citizens of Baghdad, who were watching from afar, feared and instinctively anticipated that strange things would happen.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''m sleepy.


    I''ll put it up and go to sleep.


    My brother broke my belly early in the morning with a sharp middle-kick. I don''t know, I don''t remember, but I don''t know, so I paid back what I got.


    I wrote it in a sleepy situation, so the typos might be frustrating. I''ll get up and fix it. Leave a ripple.

 248 Chapter 3

    "Haaa! You''re the best at fighting like crazy!"


    The rains that have been piled up since returning to the Battleship (?) As if everything had burst out, he took a big breath up from his abdomen and reacted shortly.


    By now, the American invasion would have wreaked havoc in the United States, with the destruction of a Baghdad base that could hold 40,000 people.


    ''Well, improvisationally, they were poorly armed, and more escaped than the men I killed.''


    After nearly devastating the base for about 40,000 people in five minutes, you couldn''t even think about killing everyone there.


    No, 10 body strengths would have given him enough time, but what he wanted was not to chase each other down and kill each other, but to bang around like a Hollywood action movie, which ended up blowing up plasma canons instead of chasing them everywhere.


    However, there was a smile on Jinwoo''s face, whether he liked that he had been in a state of turmoil without thinking about politics or the latter.


    After all, Jin returned to the Battleship Bridge, convinced that his women were shooting inside the Battleship without seeing him, and decided to do his own thing.


    "Then, shall we check the specs of starfish?"


    Armored starfish stand quietly on the bridge, checking the condition of the starfish.


    Starfish No. 1.


    - Artificial intelligence level: SSS


    -Grade: A +


    - Combat Style: Balance


    - Battle Data: 407000/480000


    - Producer: Jin Woo Sun


    -List of modifications: AI Upgrade 10 rank, AI Upgrade 10 rank, Booster Efficiency Upgrade 10 rank, Flexibility Upgrade 10 rank, Combat Data Collector Capacity Upgrade 10 rank, Combat Data Blackbox


    - Built-in weapon: High Vibration Blade X2, Tofu Balkanfo, Arms Assault Gun X2


    -Status: 67% damage and disability of built-in weapons


    "Hoho?"


    The mystery that has grown by itself has accumulated high combat data called A +.


    Moreover, thanks to the outstanding artificial intelligence known as SSS rank, the mysteries that showed almost human-like movements were unexpected luck for the allies.


    If you use Starfish combat data to produce machine soldiers, you will overcome an absolute shortage of differences and become a pillar that supports your forces with overwhelming combat power.


    "Oww! You freak!"


    Whatever you do when you go down, whatever you do when you go up, that''s exactly what you said.


    I don''t know how I survived, but the existence of starfish that had experienced the whole of western Iraq all alone was a precious treasure trove for Jinwoo, which was less than jihad for Jinwoo.


    "This time, I''m going to build you a very good body. Oh, there''s something I need to do first."


    Jin Woo wanted to rebuild the Starfish body right away, but there was something he could do first.


    After confirming that the germ weapon can be made from the masjid, I raised my hand to the hologram to see if I can make the germ weapon I wanted.


    ''Wait. You have to go to a production facility to recreate the body of a starfish anyway? Plus, we have to upgrade the weapons factory. It''s not bad to check my belongings once.''


    This opportunity, obsessed with his property, decided to take a look at the production facilities on the first floor as a whole, and ordered the starfish to follow along.


    In the cross-sectional view of the interior of the battleship coming out of the hologram, his position was indicated by a small orange light, so he could easily see the ten giant elevators that boasted the dimensions of the level for large cargo lifts listed with slight spacing.


    Moreover, there were the same number of elevators on the other side, and there were also elevators for cargo that were designed to allow three to four aircraft or chariots to be transported to different floors, so it was considered to be more than a thousand accommodating elevators.


    The elevator door that had stopped on the third floor was opened to the left and to the right, pressing the down arrow button when it stopped at the nearest one of the teenagers.


    The inside of the elevator was covered with bright wallpaper, but there was no more makeup.


    Wh-


    The snow that arrived on the first floor with the starfish was able to see a world made of metal and reinforced glass.


    Only the reinforced glass, which divides them into different types of factory-type machines, was everything.


    "Hmm. Smaller than I thought."


    Although they were very small compared to large factories in reality, each one was a production facility composed of alien over-technology.


    Production facilities are self-sustaining, starting with chemicals, weapons, and clothing and essentials. If this facility is destroyed, more than 50% of its capabilities will be lost.


    After all, we have different production machines, but we didn''t know which weapons manufacturing plant, so we went to check the cross-sectional view of the battleship in the hologram.


    "Ah, here it is."


    Eventually, Jin arrived at a facility with a variety of machine arms and container belts, which fortunately confirmed that the workbenches that people could work directly were organized by size.


    "Starfish, wait here."


    When his orders were issued, he stood in a starry stance, looking for a facility to build the germ weapon, and he was able to find the chemical/germ chamber in the far corner.


    "It''s definitely a dangerous facility, so the door is pretty thick."


    After confirming the existence of a triple structure door to completely seal the inside and a sterile chamber located in the middle, he did not find the value of checking the inside.


    "It''s annoying, but let''s just check here."


    The eunuchs that were defeated by the auranism touched the chemical/germ chamber on the hologram screen lightly with their fingers.


    -Chemical/Bacterial Culture Facilities-


    - Facilities to grow chemical and bacterial weapons. If you are attacked during production, be caution-


    -Grade 8 Biological Production Facilities-


    - 100% power supply -


    - [Chemical Weapon Development] -


    - [Bacterial Inorganic Culture] -


    Pressing on the bacterial inorganic culture located below the power supply, a familiar production window came to mind.


    - List of bacterial weapon production: [microbial virus], [biochemical virus], [infectious disease] -


    "Well¡­¡­. Is the germ weapon I want part of the epidemic family?"


    He had a bacterial weapon he had always hoped to have, but he pressed the closest part of the epidemic because it was different types.


    - Name: Plague germ stage (amenable) -


    - Symptom: [Optional] -


    - Contagion Path: [Optional] -


    - Attribute: [Optional] -


    - Attribute 2: [Optional] -


    - Attribute 3: [Optional] -


    I first pressed on the most important part of the symptoms.


    The symptoms were predominantly common symptoms such as plague or cholera, but he checked each one individually because the symptoms he wanted were already predetermined, but unfortunately there were no symptoms he wanted.


    The next time I pressed the microbial virus in close proximity, I began to check carefully, but every time I went down, I was overwhelmed with disappointment.


    Don''t you have one? ''


    It was not a joke but a germ weapon I wanted to have, so he continued to read it carefully without losing his concentration, and his eyes slightly enlarged with surprise and gladness, which confirmed the bottom.


    "Found it! Without it, it''s not a germ weapon!"


    Rejoicing enough to roll his fist, he immediately started producing about 30 pieces immediately after roughly identifying the necessary ingredients by taking pictures of the pathway and properties of the infection, and coming back in cross-section again, the number of chemical/bacterial areas was 0%.


    ''By the way, how much is one?''


    - We''ve produced a germ weapon. Bacterial weapons and chemical weapons are essentially a volume of 10cc syringes full. -


    A message that protrudes from the exact timing as if it had read his question.


    The 10cc bacterial stage may not be scary enough, but the bacterial stage is not scary enough.


    "I''ve produced 30, 300 cc''s. Hmm... Is this going to spread all over the country?"


    Even though the amount of bacteria and chemical weapons seemed small, the spread in all directions would exceed the range of imagination, so we could definitely end the country by making additional production here. However, Jinwoo also had the characteristics of the germ weapon that he wanted, so we decided to end this.


    "Now I have to create a new body of starfish and make an amphibious form based on his data."


    Then, back to the work room where the mysteries existed, he turned on a supercomputer, like several cabinets in one corner of the weapons factory''s manufacturing facility.


    -Mechanical production list: [firearm], [power suit], [machine equipment], [auxiliary equipment], [generator] -


    -Grade 8 Mechanics Production Facility [Upgradeable] -


    When the same menu appeared as it was produced at the workbench, we confirmed that the production facility was like this when operating manually.


    By pressing the ''Upgradeable'' section located below it, I realized the message window that the player''s mechanical knowledge should be higher and that the upgrade is possible at the same time.


    The thing is,


    - 23: 59, 59 seconds to upgrade.


    Upgrade at once! It didn''t have to be done, it took time.


    ''Tsk. You''re bothering people.''


    Unlike the usual ''I am generous'' mindset, since we had this much equipment, we decided to proceed slowly with the production of the body of the starfish.


    I used to be busy thinking I had to start an organization in Across, but now I can relax and chew and savor.


    "Well, how do you make a Starfish body?"


    Since there were considerable supplies in the jihad, I had the pleasure of imagining how to create a new body by rolling my head as much as possible to make it look like a ''strategic weapon''.


    However, there was someone who kicked his tongue in the face.


    ''Too bad. I could have handled it easily if I went inside the germ room.''


    Masjid, who oversaw Jinwoo''s drones in the central control room, hidden by a secure bulkhead for the control of the battleship, missed his chance to break the chemical weapon or germ weapon when he entered the chemical/germ chamber and easily dispose of it.


    ''However, there are still many opportunities to deal with'' accidental death ''. First, let''s pretend we''re listening so we don''t buy his suspicions slowly and clear his suspicions.''


    Masjid, who checked his vital status through the controller of jihad on his chest, confirmed that there was no jaw to attack by the internal defense system and decided to explore the opportunity to attack inside his body through the chemical/bacterial weapon.


    "How dare Saladin use his memory to subdue me with strength on the subject of an end fighter?" I will never forgive you! ''


    Entered with absolute loyalty to Saladin, Masjid decided to play it cool until the day he found an opportunity to kill Jinwoo.


    ''Saladin must conquer this world. I don''t like it, but it seems like the Terminal Organization is trying to carve out the power of Earth''s great powers, so you might want to cooperate here.''


    Whether he knew such thoughts in Masjid or not, he had joyful concerns about how to create a new body of starfish that could be positioned as a ''strategic weapon''.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    For now, we''re running a little slow for the details of the battleship. If we don''t explain the warship slowly and slowly here right now, we have a lot of explaining to do when we develop our story in a rapid tempo, because the tempo gets messy.


    Since enslaving Shelley, it has been rapidly spreading and returning to Korea as an equalizing problem for important people. After, of course, shocking and horrifying the country.

 249 Chapter 3

    Of course, the devastation of a U.S. military base stationed in Baghdad, of course, brought great headlines to the world.


    Moreover, the U.S. government was even more shocked by the almost identical testimony of soldiers who had successfully fled to various bases in Iraq, the so-called "Red Toys," a self-inflicted horror created by an unknown power suit wearer.


    Thanks to his old age, Carl actually saw the Grand Arc and was able to read the atmosphere, but he couldn''t help but think of it as an enormous high-tech power suit.


    Moreover, the U.S. government determined Red Toys to be highly balanced power suits in melee and ranged warfare, based on the information of the survivors, since they had the power to wield the two cannons lightly.


    This, in some ways, brings more tension to the United States than the Grand Arc.


    There are many talents in the world, but it is not uncommon for a Grand Arc or one capable enough to fight him.


    However, the fact that the red soy sauce was made with a custom power suit that could not be produced, or a custom power suit, means that it could continue to be produced over time.


    The U.S. government upgraded the ''Red Toy'' severity rating and quickly formed investigators and additional reinforcements, but the Iraqi terrorists who realized the U.S. military had been hit by unidentified forces simultaneously terrorized Baghdad, resulting in the death of most of the United States'' Shia leaders.


    Despite the death of Shia politicians, the victory of Iraqi terrorists and Sunni was almost confirmed, the United States rebuked the powerless Iraqi terrorists and enlarged the troops to ''implement justice'' again.


    It was also fascinating that more than 10 billion barrels of oil could be obtained at a considerable price from sleepy Kirkuk, but if you retreat like this, your majesty as the greatest nation in the world will collapse.


    As a result, Sunni terrorists who called themselves the Iraqi government began collecting weapons against the United States, and Iraq became the third nuclear reactor in the Middle East.


    For reference, the first nucleus is Israel and the second is Kurdistan.


    However, he had already lost interest in Iraq and spent a day trying to figure out how to make the body of a starfish while producing a bacterial weapon on his battleship.


    "Hmm. Is this okay?"


    It used to be a starfish that was a human-shaped robot that was 6 inches tall and rigid, but this time I put weapons in it to transform it into a strategic weapon, and it grew to 2.5 times the size of the chariot.


    Now all that''s left is to show the benefits of being a strategic weapon.


    - Upgrade of weapons production facility complete -


    At that time, when the order to complete the upgrade came, Jin Woo''s body became even busier.


    After placing the black box of combat data in the Starfish body on a new body, it will link its data with the supercomputer to raise the combat rating of the machine soldiers to be produced.


    All mechanical soldiers were expected to make air warfare possible, except in special circumstances. When Masjid transported a lot of supplies to Teleport, he said that energy consumption was very large (Saladin also spent a little time transporting supplies on Earth because of this issue) so that the soldiers could return directly.


    ''Once you get the AI too high, the material exponentially increases, so you''d better get it to B-A, right? Gloves, flexibility, and booster modifications are equally unified in the ranks of 3-4.''


    Honestly, since Korea will never come back, it is a monster made with the idea of generously using it.


    There are considerable amounts of resources inside the battleship, but if you continue to create monsters like starfish, resources related to metals and electronics will quickly reveal the bottom.


    That''s why I''m going to collect combat data from all the machine soldiers and completely forget about the black box that protects the combat data when defeated.


    I downgraded everything from the specs of starfish to this system message.


    -The low AI of the newly generated robots cannot digest all of the combat data gained by high-grade AI. The higher the artificial intelligence of the newly built robots, the greater the amount of combat data you can receive. -


    - The current artificial intelligence of the robot can only accept combat data up to ''C''. -


    The artificial intelligence of the newly produced amphibious machine soldiers is B.


    Jinwoo thought about raising her artificial intelligence, but that was her decision after the hole in the resource was made.


    Once you''ve solved your organization''s obstinate problem, its lack of numbers, you have to solve it.


    "Jihad Management."


    Once we activated the hologram screen to see how much production had been done, we saw a cross-sectional view of the jihad with a satisfactory smile on the chemical/germ chamber, 52.8.


    Since I was instructed to make a bacterial weapon yesterday, I was naturally satisfied that I would be able to complete 300 cc of bacterial weapons in two days.


    Regardless, the allies who ordered production at the weapons manufacturing plant decided to leave about 30% of the resources unavailable when they were worried that all the resources would be used up in a hurry.


    We could still produce more than 120 machine soldiers, so we had to be satisfied until we got more resources later.


    After attacking the country with the germ weapon, if we plunder the most resources, we''ll be able to produce more soldiers. ''


    When the machine soldiers are done, they will announce their existence and the proclamation of the Three Taipei Pole to the world at a time when the country''s honor will be in jeopardy.


    Jiiiiiiii--


    As the weapon production line started, as resources arrived through the line connected to the warehouse, a large number of machine arms began to move freely.


    However, if you look closely, there was a dark orange signal in the Jinwoo hologram, but there were four more green signals inside the Battleship.


    It''s a signal from Ferrissa, Noah, Harin, and Iris.


    Even though the size of the Battleship is so large that it can be clearly distinguished on each floor, it can''t remember the structure of every floor with human memory, so it supplies signals to see maps inside the battleship in holographic footage, just like senior officers to regular fighters.


    However, regular combatants were unable to determine the location of higher rank officers than themselves, even though the map inside the Battleship could be seen. Only the living quarters on the .3,4 floors were open.


    It is almost the same as a regular executive bottle, with only part of the 2,3,4 floors open, in case regular fighters and regular executives have money or weaknesses that could be betrayed or a spy could infiltrate.


    On the contrary, reliable senior executive beacons can see the situation of all facilities as well as how much production is going on. The only difference is you can''t control the facility without Saladin''s permission.


    ''Now that we''ve done everything we can, let''s go help Shelley.''


    In the meantime, power will also increase over time, as it completes a new body of starfish and produces machine soldiers through the battle data (although not all of them have been applied) collected and distributed alone.


    Now all that remains is to assist Shelley and join her as a new force in the Tritiac.


    At that time, another screen appeared slightly away from the cross-section of the jihad, and her face appeared.


    This function is only given to more than executive officers. There is a limit to the distance outside the Battleship, but inside the Battleship, we can communicate with each other in this way whenever, wherever.


    - Sir, she''s regained consciousness. -


    "Oh? How''s your body?"


    - Fortunately, you''re almost cured. In the first place, the capsule''s healer was built for a higher level liver, so it was very powerful.


    "I see. Prepare the beacon for Ycilia. By the way, is Riellus still recovering from his injuries?"


    When Riellus, who still has superior self-healing power over humans, asked a curious friend, and he replied without a thought, as if he had waited.


    - I looked into it, and it turns out that Kivan''s artifact dagger was originally a monster. We''re treating it with the power of a monster treatment facility, but I think we need more time. -


    "Tsk. He''s a dead jerk."


    This anger will be unleashed with Selly''s body.


    "I''m going to Ycilia now."


    - Yeah, I''ll be waiting for you. -


    After the screen showing her face disappeared, Jinwoo took a quick step back to meet Cecilia.


    A cross-sectional view of Jihad shows that Noah, who was lightly warming up with Iris and Harin in the combat training room on the second floor, was also coming out of the training room to see if he had heard from Ferrissa.


    Given the speed, I think I''m running to the power, but I was happy to hear that my beloved Mother''s injury was cured.


    Jinwoo cleaned up a bit and did not head for the emergency staircase if he was going to use the elevator.


    "You can''t just run around with your head down. ''


    Now that you are the only cosmic warship owner on Earth (!!!) to take the elevator to the third floor.


    Wh-


    When I got to the third floor, I took a relaxing walk to the medical room, but the closer I got to Cecilia, the faster I started walking without my knowledge.


    Please!!


    The first thing Ji-Woo saw when he arrived at the medical room in almost a sprinting step was a picture of her with a few dry towels and a smile and a conversation with Noah.


    "Oh my¡­¡­."


    Wow!


    Before even saying all the words, I ran and dug her face into her chest and hugged her body.


    At first I thought he was trying to caress his heart to have sex with himself, but that was all Jinwoo did.


    She strokes his head as if he were a child.


    "Don''t get hurt."


    His speech was small, but not very deaf, because he said it with his face buried between his breasts.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, honey. I won''t overdo it next time."


    Jin Woo had to grow up under his grandmother because his parents were in debt when he was very young.


    I was able to live with my parents again because things got better later, but then again, because the money made it worse, my parents fought almost weekly, and the atmosphere was harsh, so I had to grow up early before anyone else.


    It is a fiction that disappears when you disconnect it. If you delete the data, it can be erased.


    He smelled her flesh in Iscilia''s arms, accepting his childishness, and smiled pleasantly at the warmth he felt in a moment.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Next up is Sally.


    But there is no alliance! Hahahaha!

 250 Chapter 3

    Ji-Woo, who was a child prodigy in Iselia''s arms, left the medical room with good care for her and an explanation of this place from Ferrissa and Noah.


    All that was left was Lilith''s recovery, Shelley''s assistant, and Masjid.


    Jinwoo, as she felt, was also judging that if she let Masjid go on like this, there would be a big problem.


    However, if you broke the nature of the masjid operating the Battleship itself, you had to be careful about the masjid because there was a chance that all the systems of the Battleship could be played over in vain as it crashed.


    Perhaps Ferrissa will take care of this matter herself, and unsuspecting allies have decided to rely on her abilities and enjoy the prey ahead of them.


    The hologram screen was switched to a small arrow that can rotate 360 degrees when the prison was lightly tapped twice in the corner of the fourth floor.


    I only followed the direction of the darkening arrows because it was like a guide system for complex online games or RPG games.


    Moreover, unlike other gaming guidance systems, with walls in front of them, mountains or wherever they were, the arrows were like navigation that constantly changed the direction inside the battleship to get to the shortest distance.


    After arriving at the prison on the fourth floor so easily and in the torture chamber, Jiwoo found that there were about 20 prisons that could hold 10 people.


    On the other hand, there is a torture chamber. Unlike a prison made of metal, the torture chamber is made of reinforced glass, so the contents of the prison are clearly visible.


    Probably the only three windows in prison (at the level that kindergarten students would barely make it out) is to give them a sense of hopelessness that they will too.


    "Huh. Just a bunch of barbaric tools."


    According to Jinwoo''s standards, the tools in the torture chamber were only barbaric things that modernized the torture tools of the Middle Ages that made them see blood together or feel the most pain.


    All the prisoners who will be held in this prison will become women, but torture devices that inflict more pain or injure the body of such women are never a true friend''s taste.


    Jin later decided to replace the entire torture chamber with "torture chamber" tools, and headed to the prison where Shelley was held.


    "Open."


    The prison doors are not switched on or closed with switches. Only in the voices of Saladin or those authorized by Saladin.


    As the iron gate that appeared to be solid in his voice, after passing over all of Saladin''s power from Perisha, he was able to find Selly crouching in a wide corner where 10 prisoners could enter, hugging her knees.


    "Hey, have you been crying hard enough?"


    Even though his voice and mood have completely changed since he had just dug into Iscilia''s arms, this rapid transition is one of his characteristics.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Yes? Why aren''t you answering? Kivan''s revenge. ''Isn''t it normal to run around screaming and moaning in despair? Hey! Hello! Moshimoshi!? Hello?"


    Tuk-tuk-


    Jinwoo tucked Shelley''s body, which was pecking with his knee tucked at her toes.


    However, no matter how much I touched her, she responded unresponsively, lowering her ferocity and hitting her height with the crouched celery.


    "When someone talks¡­¡­."


    Whee!


    At that moment, Shelley''s body moves like lightning, stabbing her index finger and stopping finger into the egg of Jinwoo.


    Despite this ability being sealed, it was also an elite member of the X-Force.


    However,


    Tak!


    "Oh, my gosh."


    "Phew¡­¡­!"


    As if beating a fly in front of his eyes, Choi Hyuk, who grabbed Selly''s wrist lightly, showed his teeth toward him and checked his furious scalpel, his sharpened tip, his dagger-handed detection finger, and his fingernails.


    "Wow. Is this how you sharpen your nails when you''re not around?"


    Sally regained consciousness, rather than crying and crying, she was grinding her nails using a hidden metal floor.


    The problem was that her venomous behavior was too attractive for Jinwoo.


    Forcibly insulting a crying woman because she lost someone she loved was okay, but it was because the image of a bride sharpening her blade for revenge was more obedient to her.


    ''That''s enough to be my slave.''


    Jinwoo is fragile, and she doesn''t need to be cared for. Rather than enslaving such a woman as yourself, it is more beneficial to have a dog in a pet shop.


    If you are a slave, you must know how to control yourself.


    In this way, Shelley is clearly the right woman for Jin Woo''s taste.


    He has a beautiful and unique charm, and he wants to kill the enemy by sharpening the blade of revenge instead of crying whining that he has lost his loved ones.


    When I fought Kivan with her, I cried and cried, but I showed her in front of the man who loved the worst shame as a woman, so pass as much as it was a matter before personality.


    What is important is the response after receiving such shock.


    "Hehehehe! This is quite the ferocious Miss Coco, isn''t it?"


    "Shut up!"


    Shelley sharpened her nails and stared at him with a grip of determination and a lively expression, wanting to stab at least his eyes and give him a real name.


    Sexually excited by his expressions of clear hatred, hostility, anger, and vengeance toward him, the symbol of a gruesome man rises to prominence as he opens a local area centered on the various functions, sheep and goats of his power suit.


    Phew!


    "Kboooo!?"


    Jiwoo, who woke up, first took hold of both sides of Shelley''s head and pushed her sheep with strength, raising her eyes toward the enemy''s penis deep enough to touch her neck.


    ''Khhh! That angry expression... is the best!''


    Selly''s furious expression and grumpy gaze as she put her sheep in her mouth were raising her sadness to its peak.


    Moreover, I was forced to endure the feeling of vomiting by touching my neck milk, and my eyes were filled with moisture, and my sheep became stiffer with excitement.


    Chul-chur-um--


    The filthy sound of water echoes through the prison as her tongue spits into her mouth.


    Perfect!


    ''Hehehehe, you want to bite my stuff, but it won''t be easy.''


    Shelley tried to bite down on the amniotic material with her front teeth and molars, but her physical strength made her defensive.


    Rather, I could feel the joyful pressure of the pet to feel a slight crush.


    Selly herself did not intend to, but as a result, everything she did caused emotions to rise as she increased the excitement of the herd, as she felt the semen rising just below the urethra, pulling her head as much as possible and gushing directly into her throat.


    Brooke!


    I didn''t want to swallow the enemy''s semen, but I couldn''t stop all the semen that I had ejected directly into her throat, so her neck milk was trembling as she swallowed it.


    Blubber--!


    "Kellock! Kellock!"


    As Jinwoo''s amniotic fluid drains out of her mouth, Shelley starts vomiting the rough cough and spewing semen.


    "Khhh...!"


    After vomiting all the semen, Shelley climbs down the chin line with a white stream of saliva and semen in her mouth, but she can''t check her condition with a grunting, killing glance at the snow.


    "Kick-kick, kill! You want to hit me one way or another? Okay, well, I''ll live up to that expectation."


    He took out the EIEW that was filling her neck because he felt Shelley''s more aggravated, more violent defiance.


    "Now, with this, your abilities are unlocked...."


    "Yaa!"


    Immediately, the herd that was close to dismantling Shelly''s collared EIEW suddenly turned into a black leopard and tried to sharpen her nails towards her sheep, almost reflexively punching her face with her knees.


    Puck!


    "52909;!"


    "Oh, fuck me. I''m trying to get people to play pin-play, and you''re gross."


    "I''ll kill you... I''ll kill you!!"


    Tabernacle!


    At the same time as the grudged cries, Shelley started to move quickly as she kicked through the walls of the prison.


    A relaxed thought, "If you throw the fender ball around in a narrow room while playing with it as a child, wouldn''t this be the situation?" He shook his toenails to avoid the flying carnivorous animal in order to split his face.


    Please!


    The unsuccessful Shelley exerts more power forward and continues to climb up the wall.


    "This is as far as jokes go. Let''s get into the game."


    Wood Duck Wood Duck


    As he twists his neck to the left and to the right, he snaps towards her in an attack position.


    Shhh!


    "!!"


    Boom!


    "Oops!"


    In the blink of an eye, Shelley, who was pushed into the body of the herd and hit her back against the wall, screamed at the act of the herd, slightly biting her neck rather than the pain on her back.


    "Shh--"


    Continuing to dig her face into her throat, she lets out a loud breath and breathes air, while feeling the wind sucking from the terrain into his nostrils as if disgusting insects were moving from her neck.


    "Ha! I knew women smelled the best! What does this woman smell like?" "


    Then, he suddenly knelt down and pushed his face up between Shelley''s crotch.


    "F-profit... Die!!"


    Shelley scratched and cut the head of a hermit herd that pushes her face through her crotch with her razor sharp fingernails, but it wasn''t enough to pierce a grade 10 body reinforcement defense.


    Chewie...


    "Ahhhh!!"


    Despite her resistance, Shelley groans unknowingly as she pushes her tongue into the vagina.


    Chumchul-


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh...!"


    As she cleverly scraped the vaginal wall off her tongue, her tongue became lewd, and her legs began to tremble as if they were about to collapse.


    ''Wh-why...! I have to kill this man... I have to avenge this man... who killed Kivan... Why...!''


    Chubby-


    "Hehe!?"


    Scream!


    At that time, Jinwoo suddenly took out her tongue, swallowing the clitoris inside her lips, forcefully sucking air so thin that the balls would become thin, and Shelley, who was subjected to the pressure as a clitoris, began to groan unconsciously and her legs began to wiggle.


    Cough-


    At least, it was Shelly who supported him with both hands on his head, with the intent of not wanting to go into this man''s love, but every time he kneaded the clitoris with his front teeth or swirled his tongue tip, his arms and legs flicked.


    However, Jinwoo, who was aware of her situation, smiled and shoved her finger inside her butt.


    "Th-that''s enough...!"


    Fingers digging inward, groping their butts, find the location of the anus, and tuck them into her anus, bending them like a hook.


    "Yaaaa...!"


    Scream!


    My legs and arms began to tremble again because of the different pleasures I felt at the anus. Until just now, Shelly''s legs, which had only dropped knees, were shaking up to her thighs, could not fit into her legs as if she were falling down right now.


    ''N-no...! If you... ever show this man weakness... you can''t show him how I feel...!''


    The flutters--


    Although it was Seli who was barely able to support herself by the strength of her lower body, Jinwoo had already noticed her condition.


    ''Once I slowly woke up from the dirty nature in your body, I will make you no longer think of Kivan in your head.''


    Now that you''ve dealt with the goalie blocking the goal gate, all that''s left is how to cook the defenseless goal gate.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Oh, I forgot to mention Kivan''s artifact in the text by mistake.


    Now that it''s too late to edit the text, I''ll let you know by the author''s review.


    These artifacts don''t have the same sense of talking to their owners as Ego Sword, or laughing and talking, but they do have the ego to choose their own owners.


    However, it is not a common practice to wander around and choose your owner. When someone touches an artifact while the original owner is dead, the artifacts understand the strength and potential of the person and accept or reject it as a new owner.


    It was also possible that Kivan could become the owner of these artifacts. When the artifacts were embedded in the body, they were automatically subjected to Kivan''s potential as the original owners became allies fighting each other.


    However, Jin Woo didn''t like to touch the dead man''s body (plus Shelley''s urine), so he just watched Kivan die and ignored him.


    If Jin Woo had touched Kivan''s corpse here, the artifacts would have been given new blood, but because of his indifference to a dead man and concern for Iscilia, he returned to Kivan''s corpse without laying a finger on it.


    Today, the remains of Kivan lie somewhere in the ruins of a devastated Baghdad American base.

 251 Chapter 3

    Sok-


    "Ugh!"


    As she pushed her face through her crotch, she raised her body slowly toward her thighs, lower abdomen, chest, clavicle, and neck, raising her tongue tip to the tip of her tongue, and enjoying Selly''s dark black brown skin.


    Of course, Shelley herself felt the horror of a gigantic centipede moving on her own.


    "What''s the matter? Are you having feelings for the enemy who killed the man you love?"


    "Bullshit... Hah!"


    At that time, Jinwoo, who had a surprise kiss, pushed her tongue against her lips using a gap in her swearing speech.


    "Oops! Oops!"


    Shelley tried to push the chest of Jinwoo with both hands to resist in any way, but it was impossible to gain sexual pleasure and push off a grade 10 enhancer.


    ''You''re so good... Your legs are so strong...'' ''


    Jin knows how to move his tongue to make the woman feel better. He makes Shelly''s tongue lewdly joke, but she leans against the wall supporting her back, but her legs loosen and she sits still.


    "Hehehehe! I feel so helpless with the kisses of the enemy..." If Kivan saw it, he could hit the ground. "


    "Shut up! If it weren''t for you... Kivan... we... (* Sobbing *)!"


    Shelley, who was continually humiliated by Jinwoo, was extinguished by the sadness that was hidden with revenge.


    While the man he loved was losing his life due to excessive bleeding because his arms were cut off, the actions of a careless friend were naturally shocking.


    In addition, he deliberately stimulated his urethra and bladder parts, forcefully forcing them to incontinence and urinating on Kivan''s face.


    Shelley pretended to be strong, but the shock of her head turning helplessly in her urine was something she could only imagine when she closed her eyes.


    Kivan and Jinwoo, who have completely ruined their lives, are like enemies who want revenge after generations.


    But what''s even more hateful is...


    ''Ugh... I have to avenge Kivan... Why does my body respond to such affection...?'' ''


    It was his cursed body that felt the love of the enemy right away.


    Jinwoo also confirmed with her body that Shelley''s body is more sensitive and prone than other women, so she decided to drive this momentum to her peak.


    Once he grabs her waist and forces her to turn, Shelley leans against the wall, her arms and torso, and pushes her hips back.


    "Animal bonding is at its best."


    "W-who''s an animal...!"


    Tsk, tsk!


    "Th-this... th-this...!"


    "Khhh! I knew leopard shapes were tighter than human shapes!"


    Once her vagina was inserted, Eugene was impressed with the feeling of the vagina grabbing her sheep.


    Bam, bam! Bam!


    "Hehehehe! Ahhhh...!"


    As he transformed into a leopard man, the elasticity of his skin also surpassed that of the human, he exercised a piston motion that forcefully pushed him out of his waist to make sure he heard the sound of a cane whenever his lower belly hit her butt.


    Bam, bam!


    Moreover, whenever Shelly''s elastic butt flew into her lower abdomen and thighs, her wavy figure caused him to become even more lustful.


    Cargagagagagagagagaga--


    "Aha! Hiya!"


    Shelley, who was attacked in the rear position, leaning against the metal wall of a cold prison, began scratching the wall as her sharp fingernails twitched.


    Bam, bam! Yikes!


    "Queahhhhhh!?"


    Scatter!


    At that time, Jinwoo, who could no longer endure lust and sadism, slapped Selly''s butt with all his might if she participated in the Brazilian Butt Competition (there really was).


    With her palm stretched to a level of roughly eight body strengths, a painful scream echoes through the claws of her beast scratching at the wall.


    "Wow!? It''s addictive to biting your ass so hard!"


    As he slapped his butt, the vagina shocked and forcefully tightened his meat shaft, moving its favourite waist forward and backward, once again forcefully spanking her butt with the palm of his hand.


    Yikes!


    "Hehehe!"


    Chop, chop!


    "Khhhhh!"


    Every time I spanked my butt, I aimed at tightening my vagina with a piston motion, and I smiled at the pleasure that was completely different from what I just did.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    "Ka ''Hak! Khh! Aah!"


    Crunch! Crunch!


    As the pain in her butt intensifies, even her fingers scratching at the prison wall scream and scratching at the metal roughly resonate.


    At that time, Jiwoo, who had struck with an eighth grade power, licked her tongue and smiled at the evil one, then struck her ass with ten grade strength.


    Shhh!


    "Khhhhhhh!!"


    Selly, who was spanked by the power of a grade 10, screamed at the pain that seemed to tear her butt off, and at the same time, she couldn''t overcome the pain without knowing it.


    Chorgh, chor--


    "Ahh¡­ ahh¡­."


    "Kickie! I don''t know how a crippling chick got into the X-Force whilst hitting her ass! Are all those people out there gathering for hobbies like you?"


    Jin Woo laughs at Shelley''s incontinence, flapping her tongue like a snake, with a nasty laugh in the yellow puddle on her lower body.


    "Oh, and by the way, that Kivan you love died in your urine, too? Aren''t you a tooth who pees on other people?"


    "Son of a bitch...!"


    Selly gripped her teeth, twisting her waist and scratching his face with her sharp fingernails, in a contemptible voice touching her trauma.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Hehehe!"


    The fierce movement of the waist again, as if they were aiming for that moment.


    Shelley was helplessly caught in his hands, rather than having the strength transferred to his arms because of the pleasures of his lower body, and was forced to show that she was pulling at the waist as she assisted the piston movement.


    ''Why... why do I feel this way about this guy...?'' I have to avenge Kivan, why...! ''


    She knows better than to resist him.


    However, he wanted to show Jinwoo, the enemy who killed Kivan, that he could not take his body away as much as his heart, and show him the best resistance he could, and that he would never yield to his enemies.


    However, as he moves his lower back, his whole body is empowered and he secretly vomits a woman''s groaning, and Shelley curses herself with tears.


    "Here we go! Let''s start packing!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsupak!


    "Oops¡­! Laugh¡­¡­!"


    As he slapped Shelly''s butt, his vagina tightly felt good and asked for it, he quickly moved out of his waist.


    The vaginal discharge erupted out of his vagina with continued sexual acts, drenching his thighs and lower belly of Jinwoo, and his body thumped violently toward Shelley''s butt, making a sharp sound.


    Tsuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuch.


    "Ugh... Ahhhh! Ahhhhhhh!"


    At first, she tried to silence her mouth and stop her moaning, but at the end of the excitement of burrowing through her spine like an intense electrical surge, Shelley tried to resist the pleasure by shaking her head to the left and to the right.


    Spine! Spine! Spine!


    "Hehe¡­!?"


    Spine shot! Spine shot! Spine shot...


    "Hiyaaaaah!!"


    The strange sound echoes through the flesh sounds in your body, and you feel that the hot liquid has become irritating to your vagina.


    "Khhh!!"


    "Kihaaaaang!!"


    Tsuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuch------


    No matter how energetic a man is, the whole amount of fluid becomes sensitive after ejaculating, so it can only enter a second time after resting and returning the senses of the sensitized object to normal.


    However, Jinwoo wielded the susceptible lamb like crazy, moving his body without rest, with the animal-like groaning between his tightly clenched teeth, as his whole body felt uneaten saliva flowing down the chin line.


    "Heheheh heh heh heh!?"


    "Khh! Khh!"


    Selly and Jinwoo groaned like animals at the excitement of crossing boundaries with each other, and the expression of both of them was that of the beast that could not be found in human reason.


    "Khhhhh!"


    At that time, Jinwoo raises his speed even more, screaming.


    Fuck you!


    "Queahhhhhhh!!!"


    Phew! Phew! Phew! Phew!


    And as she pushed her lower back toward Shelley''s butt, an enormous amount of semen gushed from her frontal lobe.


    Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle-


    You hear the sound of semen gushing into your stomach, but even as it does so, your lower back regularly moves back and forth.


    Shoot - Shoot...


    "Hah... Hah... Hah..."


    "Ahh... Ahh... Ahh... Ahh..."


    Despite having received intense pleasure despite being a grade 10 body strengthening, the sweaty herd lets out a rough groan like itself and lifts itself up and down on the floor as if she were lying on the floor.


    "Hah... Hah..."


    Only two men and women groan loudly inside the prison, and the first to recover is to grab Shelley''s jaw and twist in his direction.


    "Hehe¡­ hehe¡­."


    When a joyful afterstorm slowly pushed past the limit and felt even pain, Shelley, who was making a rebellious expression like it was not my will, was in Ahegao, pushing her tongue out and making a loud groan.


    Jeez...


    Jin Woo shoved his tongue into her mouth like that, and mocked Shelly''s cold tongue to her heart''s content and enjoyed the gentle taste of her tongue.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    After finishing the kiss, he woke up with a good look.


    ''My dick hurts like hell in a minute.''


    Since midway through the process, Jinwoo felt the pain of the amniotic fluid, but after accepting the pleasure, he reorganizes and closes the open area again, looking thinner than usual.


    "Of course, healthy women with dark or coppery skin taste painful. I won''t be able to eat for a day, so I''ll feed you in a little while. Oh, I don''t suppose there''s a boat with food in it?"


    "Hee... hee..."


    On the ground, she lets out a human-like groan and the frog-shaped leg of Shelley''s vagina is bursting like a lump with white semen, and the semen spilling over the urine pool creates a larger pool than before.


    In just a moment, Jiwoo, who vented her desire to be so cool that the sheep would hurt, filled Shelley''s neck with the EIEW she had left out earlier.


    Huuuh--


    With the use of the EIEW, her body returned to its original human form, and Jinwoo lightly slapped her ass.


    "Hehehehe! You have a very tasty body, as expected. Hopefully, I can help you with that body."


    All at once.


    The red palm marks on his forehead linger on his butt, but his body trembles in agony as he smacks it lightly.


    He decides to use her bouncy, tasty ass for his next assistant, and first moves to discuss his schedule with his men.


    "Hehe¡­ hehe¡­ hehe¡­."


    Out of the limits of acceptable pleasures for his brain, Shelley lets out a groan in the Ahegao state and shed tears.


    We didn''t know whether he''d just shed tears of joy beyond the limits, or if he had instinctively discovered his destiny, or if his anger had become distorted by the scorn of the enemy.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Yesterday, I couldn''t write because I felt bad about Sewol News.


    I forced myself to write, but by the time I was almost done, I was like, bam-bam! The lights of the whole house go out and then come back on;


    Thanks to that, I was able to give up my writing forcefully, even though I didn''t feel like writing it.


    That''s why I''m going to take a recess for a while.


    Because the actions that the protagonist is going to do start with maximizing people''s pain, a lot of people are feeling sad and depressed about the issue of time lag, because they think that if the protagonist is doing it, it''s not so good for them to see it.


    But it''s a little too much to vote on, so I hope you''ll give me your feedback on reflow.


    If there are many ripples that say it''s hard to watch the protagonist''s dog behavior in the current situation, I will rest for a week or two. It doesn''t matter, so if you just write it down, I will use it.

 252 Chapter 3

    In the middle of the private room for senior executives located on the third floor, there is a conference room with an elongated oval table with up to 20 people to sit in and a hologram image can be floated.


    Among them, Jinwoo, who was seated at the top, in advance confirmed the purpose of the machines inside the conference room, and opened his mouth to them as all the slaves arrived at his call. Of course, Riellus is still recovering.


    "You''re all here."


    "Sounds like a problem with the schedule ahead, huh?"


    You nod your head in appreciation of the Persian ambassador who quickly read the atmosphere.


    "Until now, you should have stayed relaxed because you were weak as an organization. If you have the strength, you have to burst the bread, don''t you think?"


    So far, I''ve blown a lot of breadcrumbs, but if I decide to burst it, how much bread will I make?


    Jinwoo''s slaves instinctively planned something beyond their imagination.


    Jiing -


    He knocked on something that looked like a laptop at the top table and came up with a holographic video in front of them to fit the number of people.


    The screen that showed the whole earth expanded at some point, and the border of a country popped up green.


    "Here¡­¡­."


    "Israel?"


    Harin, who was born in Korea and grew up only in Korea, could not remember a thing that he saw, but Noah skillfully confirmed that the country is Israel.


    "Why did you choose Israel?"


    After recovering from his injuries, Isilia, who received equipment for senior executives from Perisha, tilted her head and did not understand whether she was suddenly going to "bake bread" Israel.


    This part was silently listening to whether Ferrissa didn''t understand, Jinwoo smiled and pressed the keypad, and Israel''s map went up to one corner and again moved its position in Europe.


    And once again, the border of a country was turned green.


    "This place...!"


    "My Lord, you can''t be...!"


    Slaves greet him in horror, and he nods and opens his mouth.


    "Israel, the Jewish state and the Jewish state. They''re a nation chosen by God, rich enough to own the majority of American capital. The Vatican City is the smallest country in the world, but it is the home of Catholicism. We give our names from here on out."


    After reminiscing what everyone already knew, he raised his head with a frustrated look.


    "For me, religion is just a kind of escort who wants to take money from the nosebleeds. Besides, I don''t like the idea of Israel calling itself God''s people."


    Israel is called the nucleus of the Middle East.


    Israel, who established a Jewish-making country in Jerusalem, a sacred site of Islam, did not coexist with the Islamic states, but shredded the attacks of the Islamic states with a superior weapon using the power of the United States.


    So far, it''s a matter of interstate interests, but the problem is that when Israel invaded neighboring countries, they killed both soldiers and civilians, and they perpetrated genocide, group camps and ethnic discrimination against Nazis.


    Moreover, a nine-year-old Palestinian boy was used as a human shield, and a rabbi tried to free him, but the police assaulted him and arrested him.


    Israelis with Jewish values said, "It is forbidden to endanger their lives for the civilians of the enemy country," and they ignored the lives of pagans.


    Jinwoo did not like these actions caused by the dominant gaze that they were a nation chosen by God.


    If you insist that ''we are the people we are,'' (although this can''t happen in international societies where justification is overridden, of course), you will also acknowledge that we are God''s people, but you don''t like it because you put God''s name first and make excuses for your evil deeds.


    "Why the Vatican, though Israel is?"


    Iris understands some of what Israel did, but she doesn''t understand why she even touched the Vatican.


    "When I was a kid,"


    "??"


    Suddenly, the question of why you attacked the Vatican has made you shiver the heads of the slaves.


    "My childhood friend was a faithful Catholic. One day he went to church, and I asked him to come with me."


    His expression grows distorted as he remembers an unpleasant memory.


    "Boring and boring, but after a while, he suddenly walks around with a cask of donations. And now it''s my turn. What kind of money does an eight-year-old have? You can use that money to go to the arcade or get yourself a snack."


    They will definitely spend money to play or eat when they are young.


    "I still have that vivid memory. When I frowned because I said," I don''t have any money, "to the person who carried the money."


    "Is... is... is that all?"


    Harin asked carefully, but of course, it couldn''t end here.


    "At least that much, I would have forgotten in time. But these bastards are handing out wine and cookies to people, and they''re only giving money to people around me, and I''m out!"


    "¡­ a simple mistake¡­¡­."


    Noah opens his mouth this time, but half the excitement already echoes through her mouth.


    "Plus some guy on my diagonal right and the lady on the far left from where I was sitting, they didn''t pay me, and they ignored them, and they only gave me wine and cookies to people around them! A child who loves sweets! Besides, I was starving ''cause I couldn''t eat lunch! I was so frustrated at the time! Do you know how big the wound was when you didn''t drink the juice with the sweets because you didn''t put the money in the cask?"


    "¡­¡­."


    After some detailed experience, the slaves lost their words for a moment.


    Yeah, I know you''re hurting. And that''s the only reason you want to attack the Vatican, the Catholic mainland?


    Then, why do you hate Israel is also derived here?


    "Why? What? You said all Christians are brothers and sisters. Do you have any complaints that the brothers and sisters will be asking the biggest brother for his crimes?"


    Jinwoo growls low and raises his livelihood of chewing.


    It is said that the vengeance associated with eating is surprisingly deep, but it is so deep that it reaches the core of the earth.


    Even the church that did such a small thing as a small child did not pay for it, but his act of asking the Vatican about it came as a shock and horror to the slaves.


    We''ve been through so much already, we can''t even stop Cecilia.


    "M-master..."


    "Yes, Perisha. Do you have something to say?"


    Perisha opened her mouth to let us know how she meant to attack the Vatican, but Jinwoo replied with a smile that didn''t suit her like a half-wit. Eyes don''t smile at all.


    ''¡­ If I say it, it will¡­ end¡­¡­.''


    I don''t know what''s over, but it''s clear that Ferrissa, who had a hunch that even one word of this would end something precious to her, desperately rolled her head and changed her question to something else.


    "Khh... khh...! Then may I ask how you intend to attack?"


    "Oh, that''s a good question."


    Perisha said to herself, "This was a trick of God, even if I thought it was." She smiled and pressed the keypad again to show me the bacterial weapon currently being produced.


    "This¡­¡­."


    "Zombie virus¡­¡­?"


    The slaves who confirmed the germ weapon''s name turned their gaze back on him as if they were no longer surprised.


    "This is exactly what I had in mind when I loved zombie water. What would happen if a zombie virus spread to the Vatican, which is the Catholic mainland? Kiki, Kiki, Kick!"


    Slaves bow their heads in tiredness at the thought of attacking the Catholic Church through the zombie virus, not simply suppressing it with force.


    "In any event, we will wipe out Israel, the Vatican and two other countries with the zombie virus and then use Masjid''s power to hack global telecommunications and publicize the rise of the Three Taipei Pole."


    "¡­¡­."


    However, slaves did not respond easily.


    Israel would attack the Vatican...!


    Across, who proclaimed the world conquest, was as restless as the Vatican.


    If you attack the Vatican, the most important shrine for Christians, you will feel the wrath of the faithful who cannot even bear the Grand Arc.


    Whales rarely have a successful history of religious pressure.


    Despite narrowing its gaze on the Korean Peninsula, it survived even after oppressing Christians in the Joseon Dynasty, and the Japanese military suppressed religion in the daytime, but it did not eventually disappear.


    Moreover, since Christianity is firmly rooted not only in Europe, but all over the world, they attack their Holy Land with bacterial weapons!?


    Although the widespread awareness that bacterial weapons themselves are inhumane weapons, even non-religions would be frightened if the zombie virus were deployed and would have an enormous opposition to the Three Tai Pole.


    Even Perisha, who boasted a brilliant brain, and even Cecilia, whom Jinwoo loved, could not answer once more.


    "By the way, I''m going to use the machine soldiers I produce this time to support the zombies'' advance. Some of them are going to be filming the Pope turning into a zombie and biting a congregation. Hehehehe!"


    One of the characteristics of the zombie virus he produces is that the infection rate of the bacteria is 90%.


    That is, 10% of humans survived, except for the number of cases, or are in the building, which means that those outside the scope of the bacterial weapon have to struggle to survive zombies.


    Generally, those who know a little bit about military mania and modern weaponry argue that zombie matter can never form, for example, because one heavy machine gun firing 1000 rounds per minute makes it easy to slaughter thousands of undead zombies.


    Jinwoo, a zombie enthusiast, was aware of the fact that the mechanical soldiers who produced it were going to watch the zombies tear them apart by destroying their weapons of mass destruction, such as machine guns.


    After all, the slaves lost even more to say that the Pope would focus on photographing the cult.


    - Would you excuse me for a moment? -


    At that moment, Masjid''s voice resounded somewhere.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Honestly, I was so sad at first that I couldn''t write about the Sewol issue, but if I''d stayed empty for a day, I could go back to the way things were.


    Let''s play it carefully, and if we are strongly criticized that many people are suffering because of the Sewol issue and are writing this novel, we will post a notice and give them a rest for a week or two.


    I wanted to be polite to the people who paid to see my novel in Joara.


    I will continue writing. Instead, if we are criticized for not posting such a novel in a time-sensitive city, as described above, we will retire.


    PS: That story by Jin Woo is a writer''s experience blah blah

 253 Chapter 3

    Jiaying--


    With her voice, the floor just to the right of the uppermost seat opens and the masjid reveals itself.


    It wasn''t just the bridge, was it? ''


    Is it possible to transport an important facility? Or is there a central control facility, and there are those kinds of robots in each facility? Either way, attacking quickly will be a hassle. ''


    Jinwoo and Perisha, who had to modify or destroy Masjid''s artificial intelligence, had to consider that they could be counteracted by the presence of a centrally-controlled facility, in the worst case scenario, by being able to move around the masjid with free materials.


    Once the two men and women secretly exchanged each other''s eyes, they conveyed their intention to exercise caution in their hearts.


    "What brings you here? Why didn''t I call you?"


    I asked Masjid why he came, tickled and opened his mouth.


    "For those of you who don''t know the difference between a Catholic and a Protestant church, there is also a relationship."


    "I don''t know if it''s him. Honestly, Jews and Catholics and Protestants all worship the same white guy called Jesus."


    For Jinwoo, they were Catholic and Protestant.


    The doctrines are similar at first glance and seem to have some sort of relationship with each other.


    To a nationalist classmate, Jesus was only a white person who forgives sins for white people, and a black person or an Asian person who deserved to be a believer for a long time.


    However, for an ally who did not know the difference between Catholicism and Protestant religion, the personality made by Saladin''s hand who believed in Islam did not feel the will to explain that part.


    Moreover, what she was about to explain was an important part for Pericia (Saladin), so it was not time to waste time on such frivolous religious matters.


    "I agree with your intention to attack Israel and the Vatican first. It''s because we have to trample down the sacred places of the people who oppress Islam because of the unfaithful heresy."


    Masjid was in favor of Jinwoo''s plan. We should give the Battleship back to Perisha at a later time, but Jinwoo''s plan can cause pain and fear to the vile people who believe in the gods of heresy.


    And yet, the reason it came out is,


    "But there''s something more important than that."


    When Saladin returned, she presented herself with the most important agenda by organizing the information injected into her former self.


    Jiing -


    Then the light came out of the reinforced glass eye, like processing something, and the areas that were focused on Israel and the Vatican disappeared and emerged like the fantasy of a young Asian man who appeared to be in his early 20s, mostly in the middle of the year.


    The reason they called it "Montage" is because there were many things that seemed puzzling to me that looked like a person.


    Montage, painted by the original eyewitness accounts, is not drawn correctly, but rather sketched to identify like-looking suspects.


    "Ugh."


    Every man other than himself reacted with a sickly voice that he thought deserved to be killed, but Perisha asked the question first.


    "None of the Talents I know look Asian like this. Why did you show us this man?"


    "As I explained before, Saladin''s colleagues were mostly taken captive by aliens. Among them, there was a man who gained the power of prophecy through alien experimentation, but his body was naturally weak, so he converted this Battleship and prophesied and died only once."


    Then Masjid, who was briefly tidying something up, opened his mouth again.


    "Saladin knew that the deceased colleague was a Grade 10 visionary, so he put the scene he saw as a prophecy on a device to print it as a video."


    "Grade 10 Talent¡­¡­. Then it means we''re sure."


    Ferrissa was surprised to think there was a class 10 talent unknown to the world, but even more curious about what he had foreseen.


    "His prediction was that a man born in Korea would grow up to be a hero against an alien invasion that would start a year later, but the battle with the aliens was minimal and the rest were mostly his childhood heroes."


    "In that case...."


    Harin opens his mouth, and Masjid nods slightly.


    "Yes, the face in front of his eyes is based on a prophecy-printed video of him growing normally without a major incident."


    He was basically a handsome face with a distinct feature and a cheery look.


    "Huh?"


    At that time, Noah tilted his head, and everyone''s gaze converged on her.


    "This face... I think I''ve seen it somewhere...?"


    "Do you know this man?"


    When Cecilia asks, Noah frowns with a tickle in his head that doesn''t come to mind.


    "Rather than knowing... I think I just saw it."


    As a mercenary, Noah had a large area of activity, so I might be able to see him once in a while.


    "Noah, when you were a mercenary in Korea, you only did it in Seoul, right?"


    "Yes, that means you''re in Seoul."


    Although Seoul has narrowed the area, it will be quite difficult to find a man with this face throughout the city of 10 million people.


    "If that''s the case, don''t worry. We''ve identified the last place we lived because of our ability to predict, so we can start there."


    If you knew exactly where you lived last time, you would be able to ask where you moved and find it easily.


    "But even heroes can''t be stronger than this body?"


    Jinwoo is 100% confident that the Grand Arc will be able to cope with his abilities... if he goes on to the long run.


    His voice was not tense because he was the most powerful person on the planet, and he clearly experienced the gap between grades 9 and 10 of abilities against the nine-rank brave warrior and Kivan.


    "This is what he foretold, the hero fights."


    Jiing -


    The hologram screen changed again, and the man''s face disappeared, and a man with a presumed black single-headed head appeared behind it.


    The man with the black single-handed head was holding a Western longsword, wearing a slightly medieval white armor.


    Tak!


    The man ran somewhere, and as his point of view changed, it became a three-inch point and became an angle that looked down from the sky.


    Humanoid robots, presumed to be aliens, fired at men with guns of laser or plasma. The man''s appearance disappears in an instant, and the white images traverse between the machine robots. The man''s appearance appears behind the machine robots, clanking and exploding as their bodies split.


    "Oh, I''m doing it too."


    Jinwoo looked appalled at the action of the man, but even then, a shocking scene appeared.


    As the point shifted to the first inch of a man presumed to be a hero, an alien aircraft smaller than a jihad above the sky and a number of small disc fighters flew towards the man, but the man reached out his left unsheathed arm and sparks began to splash from his hand, swinging his arms large from right to left, and a huge electric surge appeared and destroyed the alien mini fighter along the direction of his arm.


    The man who dealt with the fighter swung his sword at the battleship and flew toward the battleship as a giant crescent-shaped sword formed.


    Jiaying!


    Kuang!


    In the battleship, however, a translucent shield opens to block the man''s blade, but the man swings his sword at a rapid rate and the giant crescent-shaped sword continues to protrude in the swing direction.


    Kuaang! Kuaang!


    Eventually, an alien battleship hit by a sword with a broken shield exploded and crashed with massive amounts of black smoke.


    W-


    Then the screen turned off.


    "This is the end of the hero''s battle from the prophecy."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    A hero''s battle scene that was short but definitely impressive.


    Jinwoo, who had just said ''I can do it,'' was frowning with a serious look, folding his arms.


    Secondly, it seemed shocking to him that lightning struck a battleship smaller than jihad by creating scenes and swords that annihilated alien fighters with lightning.


    "Strengthening is roughly grade 8 or higher."


    "Mind power from the lightning extraction... It would have to be at least Grade 9 to be able to generate that much power."


    "Is it the sword''s ability to pull out that sword?"


    Iri opened her mouth first, and the slaves began discussing her abilities.


    One thing''s for sure is that the hero''s ability to deal with alien fighters in one queue is great, but he also has a strong feeling that his battleship can be destroyed in that way.


    Speechless -


    Slaves were moving around the subject as they debated the existence of heroes who were more likely to be their enemies.


    Boom, boom! Pair!


    At that moment, Jin Woo forcefully clapped his hands and turned their gaze toward him.


    "Quiet, everyone."


    "¡­¡­."


    He silences all the slaves, expressing his firm expression and relaxing his orders.


    "Noah."


    "Yes!"


    Noah answers forcefully, thinking about something for a moment, he hears a mob and adds.


    "You get the last address of the warrior prophesied by Masjid and locate the man matching Montage."


    "Do you want to find it and deal with it?"


    "No."


    "?"


    Of course, a completely different word came out of Jinwoo''s mouth, which he thought would say, ''Shoot him in the head and kill him.''


    "Just get a location and his situation."


    "How?"


    Even if you have Grade 10 enhancement potential, you can easily process it by putting a bullet hole in your head before you wake up.


    Noah and other slaves were a little tired of the hero''s ability to destroy the Battleship that would become their home, so he turned his head to say, "Why not kill such a dangerous person?"


    "Under normal circumstances, he would be nothing but a simple distraction to us, but a competent man like that would have to fight the aliens who are trying to conquer the Earth."


    "But¡­¡­."


    "I know. He''s dangerous to keep alive. But for now, to conquer this planet, the priority is to stop those alien invasions. Even if we defeat all the aliens and fight our heroes, we still have a path to the cosmos."


    It is much easier to deal with an unknown enemy with a warship that can certainly sail between ships and heroes who do not have a spaceship that can fight in space than aliens.


    Moreover, if you have just seen the hero''s power, it will be quite easy to defeat the aliens.


    "Then shouldn''t the attacks of Israel and the Vatican be stopped?"


    Because, according to him, the Earth''s power would be of some help to the nations until they defeated the aliens, so I thought I''d stop the attack on Israel and the Vatican.


    "No, they''re just attacking because they don''t like it."


    Jin Woo insisted on the attack because he didn''t like it neatly.


    By the way, the countries he disliked were Japan, Israel, the Vatican and China, and they were going to be chaotic around these four countries.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I have an appointment with my high school alumni, so I''m going to come back later in the afternoon and write more. Depending on the situation, you may not be able to participate.


    Oh, by the way, some of you have seen my testimonies and said, "Isn''t this a church?" Catholics are called churches, Protestants are called churches.


    I was wondering if I could check it out with my own eyes, but it''s a cathedral. And now it''s more prosperous.


    And I remember it so vividly at the time, I was so shocked, that when I saw the news about the Vatican, my friends and some adults were wearing hats that looked like fluffy, fluffy clothes and light bulbs, like priests and popes. One of the odds was that I couldn''t remember the color of the hat that looked like a light bulb, but the color was red. I don''t know what that dress means.


    I''m not kidding. I was really bored. I was just leaving, and the adults guarding the entrance told me not to leave. Thanks to him, he was starving to lunch (around 10: 15 when he arrived at the cathedral with his friend) for almost six hours, holding nothing back.


    And people who looked about 10 people, carrying a white square box that said, "Contribution Box," and pushed them into their faces.


    And the gentle look on the face of the man in his mid-20s, who was presenting his donation box at the time, said, "I don''t have that money," and I really wanted to cry at the time that he frowned.


    I was constantly chasing the image of a man in his late 20s with a donation box who was circling me because I didn''t know what he was going to pay for from the beginning, the man on the right side of the diagonal, the chair I was sitting on (a long line of chairs for several people to sit on. I can remember where the chair is. It was on the left. It was closest to the exit.) The woman on the left didn''t pay.


    And after a while, the man in his mid-20s brought in snacks and juice, and he distributed the snacks and juice only in the areas where he carried his collection box.


    And as I explained above, because I followed the person who was holding the donation box with the idea that the diagonal right-hand man and my left-hand corner lady, who had just come into my eyes, didn''t pay for the box, and they skipped me and I still came alive to give them cookies and wine.


    One of the most common nightmares men have is to go back to being in the army, right? I have one more nightmare that I had to spend six hours starving in the cathedral, being held without ever getting out of there.


    If you think about it, you can high-kick yourself in your sleep. I wanted to punch a guy in the face in his mid-20s who was frowning at me.

 254 Chapter 3

    "Anyway, we have an approximate schedule ahead of us."


    Once Israel and the Vatican have been attacked with the zombie virus, they will announce the outcry of the Tritiac and seek out heroes in Korea.


    Slaves became familiar with it, and as they grabbed it in detail, the framework of the plan was aligned.


    As the frame almost settles, Jinwoo opens his mouth as if he remembered later.


    "By the way, if you have that high-level executive beacon in your system, you can teleport to wherever you want. The robots are all finished tomorrow, so I''m going to allow you free time in the meantime, so if you want to go anywhere you want, you can go."


    "Really!? So you can travel to Rome or Germany or Europe!?"


    "Of course. Besides, there won''t be any overnight expenses. Just come back to bed.


    To be able to enter and return to any country you want! Slaves once again realize the greatness of jihad beyond their common sense.


    Especially, Harin, who grew up in Korea and was only born in Korea, has always admired the wide world.


    Harin especially wanted a trip that ordinary women wanted, such as a trip to Europe, and her face glowed with the idea that she could go for a day.


    "Ah... But I don''t have any money..." "


    Soon I was depressed again.


    It took money to eat and enjoy at the destination, but Harin had a Korean money account (doubtful that it was right now) ¡­ not even an American dollar.


    But if you solve it like a member of a rogue organization, it feels a little bit like that.


    What she wanted was not a trip in Europe with an atmosphere of fear, but a trip in Europe with a normal atmosphere.


    "Huh? No Euro? Then come with me. I''ll pay for the trip."


    "Gaaaa! I love you, Noah!!"


    "Kew! Wait! Throat! Throat!"


    Harin screams at the expense of his travels, and hugs her tightly as she sits next to him.


    Unlike Harin, who had only accumulated Hanwha because he never left Korea, the money problem was solved thanks to Noah''s accumulation of emergency funds by exchanging his money for an internationally available U.S. dollar or euro in case of an emergency through his mercenary life.


    Having been able to enjoy a pure journey for the first time, Harin was excited, and Jinwoo smiled at her like that.


    ''She seems like an ordinary woman.''


    Jiwoo''s gaze shifts from Harin, who is excited about the journey, back towards the slaves, except Noah and Harin.


    Since we know better than anyone that their eyes mean, "What are you going to do?", they replied one after the other from Cecilia.


    "I''m fine. If you follow Noah and Miss Harin, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Then why don''t you go back to England for a little while and pick up something that you used to love?"


    "It may have been precious back in the day, but to me, they''re nothing more than rubbish."


    Items that Iscilia used to cherish were her ex-husband''s artifacts and commemorative photos she took with him, but now they''re just a pile of rubbish.


    If you accidentally get into your hands, you can''t help but think you''ll burn everything you have on your ex-husband.


    He nodded satisfactorily and turned his gaze toward Perisha, feeling the intent contained in his loving eyes.


    "I''ll stay, too. Personally, I want to focus more on this battleship. Masjid, can you help me?"


    "Of course."


    Masjid replied with a voice that he felt happy even though it was a mechanical voice because he knew the original owner who should inherit the Battleship later.


    However, in fact, because it was to understand the weakness or information of the masjid, it went smoothly without picking up on it.


    Riellus is still recovering from his injuries, so I can''t help but pass. Last but not least, it was Iris''s turn.


    "I want to go to Japan."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Immediately, the atmosphere in the meeting room cooled rapidly, reducing everyone''s words.


    She has secured the safe transport of injured Ycilia, thanks to the Braive Warrior and Kivan''s protection. Moreover, since the chaos has come to memory, it was an atmosphere of recognition within the organization because she has performed diligently as commanded.


    However, it was an atmosphere of recognition, but no one trusted her completely. He is also shocked by the head and has an abnormality because he may come back to his senses at some point and stab his back.


    "Why?"


    "To extract information about Wok-il Ascension. We will bring new information to this opportunity because Wok-il Ascension will change the location of important facilities in case the organization goes missing or becomes suspicious."


    Iris herself knew that she was not welcome among them, but she was not such a weak personality that her behavior was diminished because of someone else''s eyes.


    However, the story changes if the man you love, Kyosuke (Jinwoo), does not trust you completely.


    She insisted on going to Japan knowing that he was a mob to show his sincerity because she thought he couldn''t trust himself because of his loyalty to the rising heavens.


    Iri''s intention is that everyone who knows it quickly knew it, but the situation was so complex that she would not decide to go to Japan so easily.


    "Good. Go."


    "My Lord!?"


    He decided to go to Japan very easily.


    Slaves tried to question his decision, but the next ambassador had to keep his mouth shut.


    "But if you''re right, you don''t need a weapon, do you?"


    The strength of Kiritani Aire is not just this ability to step into the realm of superhumans globally, which is the fifth grade of physical enhancement.


    A beast of the Asura rank, a heretic with a sharp blade of the sickle weasel, and a sword that uses it are forcing her to be ignored.


    Conversely, if we take away the hereditary flow that can cut down to a grade 8 enhanced psychic, she becomes just an ordinary swordsmanship as her strength fades.


    "Of course."


    Thought it would be very cheap if she could guarantee her actions, she nodded comfortably and placed the transition made from the front legs of the sickle weasel on the conference room table at her sword shop.


    Ooh--


    Cecilia, closest to Jinwoo, brings the sword with her mind and flies it to Jinwoo for the handle to face. Jinwoo points her back with her finger and shows him chess to put it there.


    With a slight nod to the sword that was like his body, he was about to order the dismissal while checking all the activities of the slaves.


    ''Oh, right.''


    - Samtaegeuk -


    -Organization Level: 1-


    -Exp: 10000/20000-


    - Reward EXP: 20000/20000-


    - Owned by: 1 [+] -


    - Number of Organizations: 7 Persons-


    ''I see the reward EXP has been replenished.''


    After confirming that the reward EXP that had been spent on both Perisha and Noah''s reconnaissance orders had been restored a week later, Jin checked Iris''s status window.


    - Kiritani Iris...


    -Level: 37


    -Exp: 1811650/1941000


    - Nationality: Japan


    -This ability: Body Strengthening Grade 5


    - Rank:?


    - Age: 21


    - Affiliation: Samtaegeuk


    - Emotions: Love 100, Loyalty 100


    - Status: Memory Confusion


    ''Hmm... I''ll level up once I get roughly 100,000 XP.''


    Jinwoo decided to use all 20,000 Reward EXP points to send Iri on a research mission to push the EXP forward to some extent, but only until the memory confusion was resolved.


    ''By the way, experience boost sucks. What''s more, killing an enemy will give you XP?''


    - Jin-woo.


    -Level: 6


    -Exp: 45530/80000


    - Full capacity: 91%


    - Citizenship: Korea


    - Occupation: D rank mercenaries, total number of Samtaegeuk


    - Public: Mercenary mercenaries, 12150/2000


    -Hold Ability: 10 Body Strengthening (Skin rigidity [+] Critical Invalidity [+]), 10 Power Suits (Balance Armor Skilled [+] Booster ON! [+]), Mechanical Knowledge 10 ([+] Armor Crafter [+]), Weapon Skill 10 (Comando [+] Big and Beautiful [+]), Regenerative Skill 10 (Recovery of Addiction [+] Stamina Recovery [+]), Medical Knowledge 5 (Medic [+]), Toughness 1, Body Transformation 1, Biological Knowledge 4


    Lep is a Zorep, but his abilities are better off.


    As I explained before, you cannot get EXP from killing an enemy in this game. You can only get EXP from missions.


    ''No matter how much I think about it, it''s so unfair.''


    I don''t want to sound bitter to Under-Dream, who draws out a game that suits his taste, but even if he converted his killing enemies to experience points, he would have taken a level of 30-40.


    Given the high differences in ability between ranks, I can see why you want to make leveling up difficult. But how many people have killed themselves so far, and still only level six?


    ''Tsk. I''ll have to go to Underdream site later.''


    In the meantime, the idea that a patch might have come out while focusing on the game began to be dealt with in front of the eyes.


    "Then I guess we''re done here. That''s not gonna happen, but if something goes wrong, I''ll give you a call, and you know it."


    "Yes. I''ll see you then."


    "I''ll be back!"


    After delivering the mission to Iris, the slaves who had business to do moved out of the conference room, and Masjid disappeared back into the battleship to see if he had anything more to say.


    In the conference room, only Cecilia decided to stay inside the battleship because of Jinwoo and her reputation.


    Sok-


    As if they had promised beforehand, the two men and women stood up from the chair and approached each other and covered their lips.


    "Ugh¡­."


    "Howl¡­¡­"


    The vulgar whistling of each other''s tongues resounded in the quiet conference room, and only decades later, each other''s faces fell down.


    "I was a little moved by what I just said, to be honest."


    I knew that she loved herself with love for her ex-husband, but the way she treated all the memories of her ex-husband buried in her past was a bit moved by her devoted love.


    "Do you regret¡­¡­."


    Talk-


    I tried to ask her if she regretted leaving her ex-husband and choosing herself, but she threw up with a sharp look, sticking her index finger on his lips.


    "I don''t want to think of such a pathetic man anymore. Or what, a woman with an old-fashioned daughter like me getting tired of it?"


    You''re in your early 30s no matter how old you look at your body and face.


    Jinwoo shook her head with a sinful expression when she showed a sullen expression.


    "Is that possible? Frankly, she''s got a lot of reputation, and she still doesn''t seem like a mother with a daughter to me. If you decide to settle down, you can live comfortably with a rich and medium-class woman who fits your personality. I''m worried that you''ll become a 20-year-old woman and I''ll become a young man''s wife."


    "Hehe, who was it that was so eager to attack such a woman?"


    Then Jinwoo showed me the wedding ring that Jinwoo took out of her ex-husband''s ring and put it on her ring finger.


    "When I lost my ex-husband, Yu Changho, I really wanted to curse God, but now I thank him every day. because he gave me my true connection."


    Now, Isaiah, a longtime deserter named her ex-husband, smiled softly at the new groom who was younger than the sash, and Jinwoo tried to hold onto her chest with that smile.


    Sok-


    She gently pushes his hand on her chest.


    "There''s no need to rush. Get in bed. Now, to be honest with you, when you''re on a hard floor, your body aches from the afterstorms."


    "Y-you did? I''ll take care of you."


    Jinwoo scratched her head with a gorgeous look on her face, even though she had insulted several women to date but never thought there would be such a behind-the-scenes story.


    "Let''s go. I''ll squeeze as much as I can."


    Iscilia holds his hand and leads with a gentle smile, and the pain of feeling a good sensation in her lead rushes out as if she can''t beat the power.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It''s time to take a break, and the Hscene that we haven''t been able to do for a while is going to take over. We have to subdue Shelley, but we can''t ignore the girls who have already been targeted.


    We will begin the attack on Israel and the Vatican once we get as many shots of the girls and the H scene as possible.

 255 Chapter 3

    Although the private room for senior executives is reasonably large and can accommodate items based on their hobbies, Saladin''s room is more spacious than that.


    Luxurious furniture, such as a king-size luxurious bed, desk and wardrobe, were placed, but not fitted with luxe, luxurious artwork or glittering accessories, so it felt very transverse for a spacious room.


    Jinwoo later decided to bring in some ornaments, so she and Iscilia quickly threw off all her clothes (power suits) and headed to a king-sized bed.


    Ycilia pulls her neck and throws herself onto the bed, and her pinkie power pulls her out on purpose and throws herself onto the bed with her.


    As she lies down on the bed, a delightful fluffy body covers her, and Ycilia pulls her head to her chest with a gracious smile.


    "Mmmm..."


    The rich chest with its face buried in it almost closed my eyes without me knowing how much comfort I wanted to leave behind.


    "Hehe, you''re acting like a baby. And he hates it so much for stealing his own."


    "Let''s really act like babies, then."


    That said, Jinwoo grabbed hold of one of Iscilia''s breasts, swallowed her nipple into her lips, and forcefully sucked her nipple as she whistled.


    "Ahhh¡­¡­."


    Teeny-tiny


    "Even if you suck it like that... Ah-ah-ah-ah... Nothing will come out."


    In his act of desperately suckling like a suckling child, Isilia gently stroked the back of her head while giving a delightful groan with pain.


    "Tsk. There''s really nothing."


    Jinwoo, who thought he would come out if he sucked hard, shook his face from his chest as he didn''t come out.


    "Huh? I didn''t even touch you properly, and you''re soaking your bottom?"


    Suddenly, she looks down and sees the glossy petals on his face. He bites, and she turns her head slightly red.


    "Y-yeah... You used my body...."


    "Perfect timing. I''m thirsty."


    "To?"


    He said he was thirsty, but I wondered what he was doing, sneaking his face through his crotch.


    "Choo-"


    "Ka-ha-ha! ?"


    As his tongue enters his vagina and stirs, Iscilia bends her waist like a bow and grabs the bed linen.


    "52757; 52757; 52757; 52757; -


    "W-wait...! Wh-why are you eating that...!"


    As she sucked the vaginal fluid, she felt ashamed and pushed her head with both hands as if trying to push his head as her face turned red.


    "I told you. I''m thirsty."


    "I... I''ll get you some water... Ahhhh...!"


    "JOHN - JOHN -"


    Before she finished her speech, the thick bowl that swallowed the petals began to suck vigorously with a deep paddle, while stirring her tongue around like a fish, continuing to secrete vaginal fluid.


    "S-stop sucking it...!"


    "Chewie 52757;


    "Heheheh heh heh heh!"


    Foo ''tho - Foo ''tou -


    Gulp-gulp-gulp-


    "N-no... Don''t drink it..."


    After the sound of drinking the liquid echoed through Jiwoo''s throat, she was unable to overcome her shame and covered her face with both hands.


    "Puhaha! It was delicious!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "I knew Iscilia was so sweet from head to toe... Hmph!?"


    Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!


    At that time, Isilia started beating Jinwoo''s body with a grumpy look.


    "Ow! Ow! Wait!"


    Even though the child was just pounding his fists as hard as a grunt, Jinwoo complained of pain as if it were painful.


    "Aye!"


    "Oops!"


    He pushed her down, grabbing her arm by surprise, as she kept beating herself up, greeting her tongue with a deep kiss.


    At first, it was Ycilia who smacked him on the back with a slight resistance, but soon I felt the feel of his tongue and the warm temperatures of the herd riding on his body, pulling his back and proactively teasing his tongue.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    "Ahh..."


    The two men and women who finished kissing met each other''s eyes, and Jin Woo opened his mouth first.


    "Were you ashamed?"


    "No."


    "Then why did you hit him?"


    "Because you drank such filthy things. No matter how strong you are, you''re not even strong against germs. You need to take better care of yourself."


    In her speechless voice, the smiling autumn slowly shakes her head and rebukes.


    "There is no dirt in your body."


    "That''s not the problem¡­¡­."


    Ycilia tries to complain again that it''s not a problem, but she doesn''t want to hear any more nagging. She buries her face between her butts, forcefully pushing her down.


    "Ahhhh! Wait a minute! Th-that place is really filthy... Hahaha...!"


    Feeling the soft buttocks flesh all over the face, each crease pushed his tongue into the vivid pink anus.


    "52757; 52757; -"


    His repeated attacks, like flies, put his tongue back and forth and throbbing as if he had crossed the limit of shame, burying his face on the bed and shaking his legs.


    However, as she continued to push her tongue inside her butt, ignoring her resistance, she sensed that the intensity of the entire workplace was coming to a tipping point.


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    Phoops--


    As the amniotic fluid erupted, the legs of Ycilia, which had soaked the bed sheet, began to stiffen, and the dark feeling that she had peaked, began to swallow the anus with her lips, sucking the ball so thin again and drinking the intestinal fluid.


    "52169; 52169; -"


    "~ ~ ~!!"


    Her legs fret with the sound of drinking his intestinal fluid and the sensation of inhalation. When Jin Woo slaps her lips, her legs start to stretch cold.


    "Hmmm! I knew Iselia''s body would be delicious whenever I tried it."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Huh? Ycilia? Are you mad? I just wanted to let you know that there is no dirt on your body..."


    Hwaak! "


    "Ugh!?"


    Immediately, Cecilia pushed Jin Woo''s body, anxiously pushing away, and suddenly it became like she was sitting on him.


    I could simply ignore her with all my usual strength, but being driven by the power of Iscilia means that I am completely relaxed enough to use only a normal level of power instinctively because I trust her.


    "Hehe¡­¡­."


    "H-hey... Iscilia...?"


    A seductive smile that I''ve never seen before in my life. Seeing her like a circumstance in a fantasy novel, Jin Woo sensed that she was pushing her too hard.


    "Nothing is easier to attack than a woman who feels ashamed and wants to hide her teeth. But there''s nothing more frightening than a woman who has nothing left to protect?"


    "Th-that was... I was so bad... Khh!"


    At that time, Isilia, who was sitting on Jin Woo''s body, grabbed his testicles.


    Although his skills are auto-defense for critical hits, he is a game world set up to be no different from the average person for sexual excitement, so the island corn in Iselia, who grabbed his testicles, stretched its arms back and began to provoke the ''egg'' part a little more vigorously.


    "Khh... ugh... Ugh...!"


    Zixia, who held her testicles tightly and felt intense pleasure in her hands, vomited her moaning as she bites her teeth, but she raised her butt with a seductive smile that was not her usual appearance and aimed at the end of the meat cleavage that was rising as if it were about to explode right away.


    Peek-a-boo! "


    "Hahaha ~ ?"


    After being pierced by the huge meat rod, which can only be expressed by the words'' like an animal ''in Jinwoo, Isilia gave a cheerful groan to the hot sensation of the pharynx piercing the ceiling of her uterus.


    "Ugh...!"


    Jinwoo rubs her testicles roughly with her fingers, and an intense voice echoes as she feels intense pleasure in the actions of Isilia as she inserts them into a mountaineering position.


    "Hehe, no more jokes."


    With a luscious voice slightly sweet by insertion, Iscilia, who changed her posture while placing his testicles, held her hands on the chest of Jinwoo and fixed her posture.


    "Now feel free to use my body all you want."


    "Then is this your turn to seek revenge?"


    After confirming that it was his turn to attack, Jiwoo miraculously blushed her face and stabbed her back with a smile as she looked for pleasure.


    Tsk, tsk!


    "Hehe!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsufruck!


    Jinwoo bounces back forcefully, hitting Ycilia''s soft thigh flesh and the flesh of her right thigh, and Ycilia swings her hips up and down, keeping pace with his fierce waist movements.


    Tak!


    After confirming that enough moisture had seeped into her vagina with the meat stick, she grabbed her hips and began to shake her waist quickly.


    Tsu tsu tsu tsu tsu tsu tsu tsu...


    "Ahhhh! Ahhhh... Ahhhhh!"


    She was pierced by a vibrant young meat club, and her breasts were also trembling as her whole body was shaking.


    ''Shaking your chest is a true art.''


    I don''t know how to keep the chest of the H cup from sagging and sticking like that, but it is clear that every time he waves his waist, a large chest also produces an artistic scene where the red nipple creates a large image and shakes.


    "Ka-ha-ha! Ahhhh! Hua ''ang!"


    With every bounce of his back, the groaning of Ycilia fades even the least silence he had until just now.


    Skeletal vertebrae--


    As the moist flesh grows faster and stronger,


    "Hehehehe! Hiyaaaaa!!"


    Iscilia''s groaning gradually became like a beast.


    "Phew¡­¡­!"


    At that time, she began to feel emotion more quickly than usual about whether her brutal caressing with her Jinwoo testicles had worked, and Iscilia noticed that his meat stick was flinching and was imminent.


    "Kahahaha! Kieheit!"


    After almost vomiting the beastly groaning, Isilia shakes her body like a madness with the face of a ''female'' whose head is white with the joy of riding her spine and whose silence cannot be found.


    I was originally supposed to go to the peak, but I endured the peak as much as I could while holding it in my mind that I wanted to reach the peak with the man I loved.


    Pouch, pouch! Phukek!


    "Hehehehehe ~ ~ ?"


    And when hot sperm gushed directly from his lungs into his uterus, Isilia, who had released the cord of reason she was holding to hold on to the peak, exclaimed like a beast.


    Shoot - Shoot -


    With every burst of Jinwoo''s semen, Iscilia flinches and falls helplessly over the chest of Jinwoo as no more semen comes out.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Despite reaching its peak with the man she loved, she breathed out a harsh breath, feeling the warmth of the arms of her classmates.


    "Haha¡­¡­."


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    The two men and women enjoyed the after-storm of a pleasant climax while feeling each other''s body temperature.


    After recovering some weight and reason, Iscilia lowers her face toward the lower abdomen of Jinwoo, licking her shiny meat and testicles with her own saliva and semen and starting to clean up behind her.


    Jin Woo''s penis is re-erected by the touch of the tongue that reaches every corner.


    "Hehe, I guess I wasn''t satisfied once. What can I do for you this time?"


    Thanks to his intense lust, even Cecilia, who knew her happiness as a woman, didn''t want to end it once, held his meat club in her hand, slowly shaking it up and down, making his meat even harder.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    In order to prevent the pneumatization of each character, we need to take the HD scene like this once.


    However, when the number grows, it is a problem because the core is not managed;


    Even if it were, it would always be good to eat a considerable amount of scalpel.

 256 Chapter 3

    When Jinwoo and Iscilia were making love to each other.


    "Saladin."


    "... Why are you calling me?"


    After learning about the interior of the battleship in his private room, Perisha wanted to punch Masjid, a terrible name, but endured it thanks to her patience working under an old supervisor with a crappy personality.


    "I haven''t had a chance to ask, so far, but a spider-like monster named Riellus seems to be obeying him. How the hell is that possible?"


    "Was the old me also trying to figure out a way to power the monster?"


    "Yes, if you can use monsters as power, there are many ways to use them. At the end of the day, I thought I''d try to brainwash them, but that was impossible because there was no unity between the species of monsters. If the paper was the same and the brainwaves were slightly different, but the basic structure was the same, then the monsters were completely different, so it would have been more beneficial to do different research at the expense of developing brainwashing tools."


    Saladin also seems to have failed to power the beast like the rest of the developed world.


    That''s why Masjid was shocked to learn that a member of the terminal organization was subjugating a spider-like monster.


    "It''s an unexpected method, but the answer is very simple."


    "Is this some kind of counterintuition?"


    "No, stick to the basics of being a biologist."


    "??"


    Stay true to the fundamentals of life? What kind of basics?


    Masjid''s eyes lit up and he searched all the data recorded in the jihad, but he was unable to determine what she called "the basics of life."


    "I don''t understand. What kind of basics are you referring to?"


    "Weak males are eaten by strong females, and strong males obey weak females. Jinwoo is a strong male, and Riellus was a strong one, but she was only a weak one compared to Jinwoo. That''s why Riellus obeys the Human Jinwoo, even though he is a monster."


    "??"


    The second Masjid tried to ask me again, he couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    Knock-knock.


    "Hey, we''re going in."


    "Yes, come in."


    In Jinwoo''s voice, Perisha said to come in reflectively. It was possible because there was no complete awareness of Jinwoo in my head.


    Jiing -


    "!!"


    "!!"


    When the door opened with the machine sound, Pericia and Masjid were astonished at the sight in front of them.


    "Oh, right. You said you wanted to ask me some questions about the battleship."


    Jinwoo shrugs with a fabulous smile, but Pericia and Masjid''s gaze is directed down to the right side of the herd.


    It was because Isaiah, who was a seductive child, was crawling in there like a dog.


    No, not like a dog, but like a dog. I don''t know where I got it, but a black leather dogtag with a handle strap is hanging on its neck, and a furry vibrator sticks into its anus like an animal''s tail.


    Swoosh. Swoosh.


    "Huff¡­¡­!"


    Moreover, her tail was shaking left and right as if she were alive, even though she had remained motionless. It was a vibrator made to move on its own when I heard a small machine sound.


    At first, I enjoyed the gentle sexual acts of a lover who made sweet love, but Jinwoo asked for a slightly more intense sexual act because it was not where nature had gone, and Iscilia accepted all of them as love. When she came to her senses, she was crawling like a dog and walking around inside the battleship.


    Ta-da!


    At that time, Jinwoo slammed a small whip made of black leather toward an unsteady, shaped butt.


    "Gah!"


    "A dog can''t moan like a man."


    "Queek... queek... queek..."


    Obviously, she should feel ashamed and ashamed of crawling around like a dog, but instead, she frowned at the pain as if she were pleased with his behavior, while smiling with joy.


    "W-what is this¡­!? ''


    With all the knowledge that exists in the jihad, but Saladin didn''t like sexually relevant content so these SM plays were not chosen as the knowledge to put in the battleship. No, I didn''t feel the need to fill such useless content in the first place.


    Thanks to this, Masjid was perplexed by the appearance of SM play, where knowledge within the jihad was like his own knowledge, which he did not even know existed.


    You''re dragging people around like dogs. Then why is she happy without shame? Don''t you have dignity as a human being? ''


    But her surprise is not over yet.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You''re going for a walk, too. Get ready."


    "Yes."


    Ferrissa, who was slowly becoming lustful as the rich fragrance of nightflowers spread about how much she used her body, fell down like a dog wearing a collar handed to her by Jinwoo.


    "S-Saladin! What are you doing...!"


    "You have to get used to seeing this all the time."


    "W-what are you saying...!"


    Masjid tried to rebuke me for saying so boldly.


    "This is my willingness... no, we all obey our master and obey him."


    Pericia, who had her own collar stuffed, fell to her knees like she did, and Jinwoo put a dog-shaped vibrator in her anus.


    Phew.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    "Hahaha!"


    Perisha gives a cheerful moan and fills her face with redness as the vibrator enters her anus, shaking her head to the left and to the right as if she were a living creature.


    "Well, I''m going to walk the whole third floor. Let''s go, pets."


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!"


    "S-Saladin..."


    As the dignity and majesty of being human and the leader of jihad began to bark like a dog, Masjid came to realize what a sense of ''limbless'' human beings used to say.


    Jinwoo led Pericia and Iscilia out with a grinning smile toward the frightening masjid with the largest facial expression a mechanical doll could make.


    Designed to appear only at a fixed location because of her lack of legs, she couldn''t even comprehend the computational power to process the entire battleship in an instant, and for the first time, nothing came to mind.


    This is not the time! ''


    When she regains consciousness, she activates a surveillance camera that can see every nook and cranny of the battleship, and checks their gait.


    ---------


    Jiaying--


    "Dinner."


    Dallac -


    An unexpectedly balanced meal was placed on a plate that looked like a plastic dog bowl, with meat and vegetables thrown together.


    "¡­¡­."


    Although hungry, Shelley, who was once again humiliated by the hated man, was holding her knee in one corner and burying her face between her knees, but the atmosphere was different from before.


    If there had been a murder before, filled with sadness and hatred, this would have been nothing but despair and despair.


    "I knew it. When females realize their true nature, they start with denial."


    "¡­ Get lost¡­¡­."


    "I''m sorry, but you''re going to make me your pet. There will be a refusal right now, but perhaps over time, you will shed an emotional tear at the fact that the man enjoying your body is this body instead of Kivan."


    "¡­¡­."


    She grips her teeth with her young eyes in the voice of a rival who insults Kivan.


    Pushing Shelley''s mind to the limit.


    "Whoa, don''t look at me like that. Besides, your superior pets have come to comfort you this time. Hey, come on in."


    "¡­¡­?"


    When he asked me to come in, a woman appeared, bent like a bow and crawled like a dog, waving her sharp golden hair through the open door.


    "Y-Scilia...?"


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!"


    "Phew¡­?"


    Shelley''s expression, knowing the identity of the woman crawling like a dog, was startled, but not only did Shelley not only crawl like a dog, but she couldn''t erase her hollow face from her really doggy face.


    "Puppy!"


    Iscilia began to act like a pet who cares about her master with her head splashed on the side of her right leg, and Shelley''s face became more and more crumpled.


    Despite her outstanding skills, her dog barking and flirting under the legs of a man far younger than herself, who is ranked among the BEST 100 most influential people in the world by a dramatic life and a single person dealing with people, truly shocked the world to an end.


    "Woof! Woof!"


    Following that, a gorgeous blonde and beautiful woman who thought she was beautiful, who could only be described as glorious, crawled on four legs like Cecilia.


    "May I present, as you know, Round Knights Factor Two, Iscilia Maxwell. This is the former Across executive, Pericia Lictoind. Let''s see what kind of knowledge they have for you in the future."


    "N-no way..."


    Iscilia, who lost her husband to Across, is the only one who deals with Across'' enemies when she acts like an evil spirit.


    Iscilia, who loved her dead husband so much and hated Across, barked at him like a dog for so long, and licked each other''s faces with her tongue with a woman who was an Across executive.


    Shelley was embarrassed, not understanding what was going on. She squatted and stroked the heads of Pericia and Iscilia.


    "Tell your successor about your experiences as Ycilia, Pericia, and seniors."


    "Woof! Woof!"


    "Woof!"


    "Human words."


    When we gave new instructions to the two women who faithfully fulfilled their orders to act like dogs to the end, they finally opened their mouths to Shelley, returning from the dog''s face to their original form.


    "Pleasure to meet you, Mr. Blackfensor Seli Claudia. You don''t need to introduce me, do you?"


    "Heh! The castle was Claudia. And you call yourself a black Spencer? I don''t know who built it, but it''s intuitive."


    -Sellie Claudia...


    -Level: 50


    EXP: 2771243/4100000


    - Nationality: United States, Brazil


    -This Ability: Variant Body Variation


    - Rank: S


    Age: 25.


    - Affiliation: X-Force


    Hate 100, pleasure poisoning?


    In fact, she had already checked her status window and confirmed her first and last name, but Jinwoo smiled satisfactorily as if she knew now.


    After Cecilia finished her introduction, Pericia opened her mouth.


    "I am the former Across executive, Pericia Lictoind. I used to be your assistant, Rifi, the next heir to Across."


    The ambition of the Rifi Estelle. Grand Arc was a poor woman who died by her relatives, but at times was an heir to Across, who was assassinated for no apparent reason.


    Across is still claiming that the United States killed his daughter in cooperation with the Korean government, but the United States has denied Across'' claims from the front, which neither planned nor devised such an operation.


    Regardless, Selly''s expression was even more confusing because of Ferrissa''s claim that she was an Across executive who served on her dead Rifi Estel''s throne.


    "Communicate your ''mind'' as a pet to your subordinate pet as Ycilia, Perisha, and Senior''s pet."


    "Yes ~"


    "Hehe... don''t worry, Miss Shelley. I''m not going to hurt you."


    The two women slowly crawled to her four feet smiling, and Shelley instinctively tried to step back, but the cold walls of the prison were making her back cold.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Ugh... I was working so hard for a while, but then I came home and just fell off the wagon. I endured it forcefully and managed to complete about 80%, but I was tired and knocked down.


    After all, there are additional women in the final friendly entry that we are currently planning, but there are two more Namecas.


    And as the story progresses, the group will also be stunned by the imagination problem between these abilities.


    Honestly, Jinwoo''s been lucky, "I''m power, I''m organization, and I don''t need it all! First of all, we''re screwed! ''If they were to be divided in the United States or Japan, there would have been more humiliating stories of defeat than victory with imaginary differences.


    I just wanted to write a novel that was properly distanced (shocked that all the novels I had written before were recommended to be erased), so I sent the story on a stubborn and easy path.


    PS: No. Suddenly, the players are all over the place. There are 11548 total shipmates in the novel "The Daughter of a Second-rate Author". By now, you''ll be amazed.


    PS2: Ugh... I can''t wait to see how people will react if I say ''I''ll do it'' here... My S wants me to mock my readers!

 257 Chapter 3

    "S-stop...!"


    The first two women to dominate Shelley began to stutter around her body.


    "Ah-ha...!"


    "Hmmm."


    "Hoho?"


    Selly sighed at the sight of two women provoking her fingers to the hidden parts of her body, and Ferrissa and Iscilia glanced at each other face to face as if they had noticed something.


    "It''s exactly as you said."


    "If it''s a drug-induced effect, I can''t believe my original body is this high.... As Jin-woo said, Miss Shelley is a natural born and lewd woman."


    "Profit¡­¡­!"


    Then she found out why she stubbed herself, blushing her face and selling them.


    In particular, the main target was, of course, focused on well-known Iscilia.


    "Lord Maxwell... You used to admire me as the same woman...!"


    Women who roll around in the Hefty backworld sell Ycilia as a hypocrite, pretending to be clean and alone, but Shelley has admired herself as a dedicated woman who, as she sees it, has a colorless age in her mid-40s, has defeated many lovers with good conditions, and has loved her husband to the end with nothing but an orphan.


    It is almost confirmed that Isilia was killed by Across or taken captive by Round Knights agents who went to Korea to meet her daughter, who was working as a mercenary in Korea, and who went missing after the Grand Arc riot and came looking for her.


    Celia also hoped to be alive, thinking that she would still be held captive by Across.


    It''s amazing that she''s in Iraq (Shelley still thinks this is a secret prison in Iraq), but the fact that she crawls around like a dog with her egg like a disgrace is truly a world-shaking ambassador.


    Moreover, when he called out his name in a loving manner towards the party who brutally murdered his beloved Kivan, his respect for Iselia turned to disgust.


    "Hypocrite! You''re a hypocrite who cheated the whole world!"


    "Oh, it was not hypocrisy. I really loved Chang-ho who was my ex-husband even then."


    It would have been hard to gain this much popularity if she had been hypocritically aiming only at managing her image. Someone who noticed the camouflage was trying to spot her hypocrisy.


    "It''s just that Jin Woo told me that a woman is happier living a life of obedience to a man."


    "What nonsense... Haha!"


    Knuckle!


    Immediately, after Cecilia''s finger pierced Selly''s vagina, she placed her finger on one side of the vagina wall.


    "As Jin-woo said, you''re amazing. The feeling of this joyful vibration because the vagina itself sticks to my finger.... Miss Shelley, you are the best female born to please a man."


    "Shuck... ugh!"


    She tries to slap her fist against Ycilia with her finger in her vagina, but Pericia grabs her arm and gives a surprise kiss.


    "Oops!? Oops!"


    When kissed by the same woman, she waves like a glow, but she rubs her left and right thighs and buries her face between her legs, causing a stimulus by turning the tip of her tongue around and turning the clitoris.


    "~ ~!!"


    Celie''s eyes tightened to withstand the tenderness of the tongue and the pleasures that it felt underneath, as if her arms and legs were twitching, causing a convulsion to stimulate the clitoris all over the tongue.


    However, her desperate resistance ended with Ferrissa kissing her two breasts in her grip.


    "Khuuum!"


    Squeeze Squeeze


    Perisha caresses Shelley''s body by changing the shape of her elastic chest to a mess, and soon after knowing the taste of men, her body clings to her senses without overcoming pleasure.


    Foo ''tho - Foo ''tou -


    Iscilia, who was burying her face between her crotch, closed her eyes and accepted the fluid into her whole face as soon as it erupted into her face.


    At the end of the peak, Ycilia scrapes the fluid from her face and licks her glossy fingers with her tongue.


    "It''s sour, but hard to make out. Does Jin-woo taste like this when he eats mine?"


    "No, it''s so sweet. I''ve never taken drugs, I''ve never seen drugs, but if I take yours, it makes me addicted."


    "Phew. That''s too low of a compliment. Well, that''s your charm."


    After a brief conversation between two beautiful men and women, Iscilia gave orders to Perisha to look back for her husband''s pleasure.


    "Now back off, Perisha."


    "Chuckle, the greenish taste of the tongue is just right for your taste."


    "Hah... Hah..."


    Sally''s close release calmed her peak while exhaling, but her disfigurement did not end here.


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t really remember seeing the inside of my anus. I need your help."


    "Yes, of course I can help."


    Iscilia tried to jab her and subdue Selly''s body, but she went mad feeling an instinctive crisis that was hard to understand with shame and words.


    "Gaaaah! Let go! Let go!"


    "Ugh! Hold still...! My dear Cecilia!"


    As a trained soldier, Perisha named Iselia after the desperate action was not easily overpowered.


    Knowing what that meant, she used her psychic powers to suppress Shelley''s entire body.


    "Rrrrgh...!"


    In addition to trembling and being unable to show any more movement, Shelley fell down by the hands of Perisha and became humiliated in an upward position.


    With her still unable to move at her own will, Pericia and Iscilia nod, facing each other, and stick their index finger and stop finger into Shelley''s anus, each with their claws raised.


    Zzvay--!


    "Ahhhh...!"


    The four fingers that invaded into the anal tract burst out, screaming or groaning for pleasure, but the two women began to synchronize.


    "One, two, three!"


    Uhhhhhhh!


    "Queahhhhhh!?"


    Pericia and Iscilia pull their torso backwards, pulling their fingers as hard as they can. Along with the roughness of their flesh, a large cave emerges from Shelley''s butt.


    "Whew! This is what the inside of the anus looked like! Hmmm!"


    Jin Woo looked inside the gummy dark cave with a satisfactory smile as if the results of the two women made it.


    Generally, the anus of untrained women cannot be opened to this extent, but even though they have not been trained, the words'' flesh born to please men ''by Jin Woo do not seem to be merely a word for shame and insult.


    "Now close it."


    "Yes."


    Glug-


    When I snap my fingers, I return to my original state... No, my slightly widened anus is flaring.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh¡­!"


    Shelley endured the shame and humiliation inflicted on her from the enemy who killed Kivan, but she cried tears and wailed as if by the shock just now.


    "Help... Please... I''m good to anyone... Jebaal... Hehehehe!"


    Shelley''s sad face, burying her face on the ground, felt guilty if she had a little conscience or humanity, but unfortunately, even the situation where she felt that guilt turned into sadism.


    "Good work, everyone. I''ll show you something fun in return. I used to think about things. Well, except for that part, it''s a normal sexual act, so don''t get your hopes up."


    He flicks his tongue and makes Shelley feel ashamed and humiliated again. He sticks his erected object into Shelley''s vagina.


    Tsk, tsk!


    "Khh! I knew this chewy feeling was the best! Black kids are the best!"


    Selly''s skin color is a little dark brown, not just black, but doesn''t seem to bother him, so let''s not judge.


    "Ahhhhh¡­¡­! No! No! Stop it, please!"


    Once again, he twists his body as if by the touch of an enemy''s meat rod inserted into his vagina, but he presses her back into a backward posture and secures her position.


    "Hey, you know what? Dogs don''t talk about their penises when they want to make sure they never get out of a female''s vagina."


    "Let go! Please let go of me! I don''t want this anymore!"


    Shelley ignored Jin Woo''s words and insisted that they be removed, but his words were not yet finished.


    "I may be weak, but I have deformity. That means I can inflate my penis like a dog so it doesn''t fall off."


    Peek-a-boo!


    "Hehe!?"


    At the same time, only the bottom of the penis began to swell, and Shelley vomited eloquently at the pressure of his bizarre swelling penis.


    At that time, Jinwoo turned around and posed like a dog.


    Although they posed to make each other''s butts bump, Jinwoo''s penis swelled up like a dog, and there was a dark red beef club between the two men and women.


    "??"


    "??"


    I thought it might be a way to have sex with a dog, but I just said, "Except for that part, it''s just like normal sex," so I decided that there would be more in between.


    As Jiwoo, who was in the posture, turned around as if he were rolling on the ground, Shelley, who was crying in the rear position, jumped into his swollen penis.


    Whee!


    "Huff!?"


    When Jinwoo lay down on the ground in front of him, Shelley, who was attached to him, immediately climbed onto the body of Jinwoo.


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    Shelley, who started bruising for a while, did not understand why she climbed onto his body and why she could see a furious face just by looking at it instead of a cold floor.


    "Phew... Phew...!"


    "M-Jin-woo... Ah... I smell...!"


    Unexpectedly, she and Pericia laughed because they were more absurd and ridiculous than joking, and Shelly also understood what a joke he was playing with his body.


    "Son of a-bitch! Die! Die!!"


    Just in time...


    "Hmmm."


    You prick the apple of your eye with your finger, treating yourself like an animal, and try to do as much damage as you can, but from the nature of physical enhancement, the murmur, which marked a critical null, creates a slightly unpleasant snoring sound in the retina of the eye instead of a painful scream.


    Knuckle-


    "Ahhh!"


    Surprisingly bouncing back, Shelley lets out another sweet moan.


    "I''ll d-kill you!" "


    Knuckle!


    "Ka-chow!"


    As Shelley pulls her back as hard as she can to attack again, she lets out a sweet groan.


    "¡­¡­!"


    At that moment, Ferrissa turns to Shelley''s back and grabs her butt and pushes her lips inside the cracked butt.


    Z?m-


    "Hehe...!? W-wait... Leave it...!"


    Tsurup-Tsukum-


    As she began to stir her tongue into her anus, Shelley felt the power of attacking Jinwoo fade rapidly.


    Knuckle! Knuckle!


    "Aha! Ahhhhh!!"


    Moreover, when she began piston exercises under her stomachs, Shelly''s lewd body once again cheered for the pleasure that a man''s penis brings.


    "I''ll make sure you don''t get bored, too."


    She already has Selly''s anal position, so it looks like there''s nothing she can do, but she knelt down to the side of Jinwoo''s head and began to kiss Jinwoo.


    The vaginal wall tightens tightly with Perisha''s attack on Shelly, and in addition, the tender tongue teases Iscilia to make her satisfied, leaving her whole body in the waves of joy that she feels all over her body.


    "I d-hate it! Stop! I don''t want to go anymore!!"


    Shelley''s scream took over the whole prison for a moment, but soon her sweet groaning rang out.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Ferrissa has shown some presence as a secondary, so the air conditioning was somewhat prevented.


    ... What is it? Why did you go from the Perisha Route to the Celery Route? Ugh! Don''t look at me like that! It tastes bad!


    I... I can''t help it! All of a sudden, this is where I get bored! I can''t do dirty if I don''t get caught! This is no class for your daughter''s novel!! (Self-destruct)


    PS: But this scene of switching from rear to riding position, before writing, I thought, "Wow, this is fucking groundbreaking." But after using it, I feel a little bored. I think it''s because it''s normal sexual activity other than that motion.

 258 Chapter 3

    The beast.


    Jin Woo saw two women walking like dogs, and Masjid, who saw both of them with a surveillance camera to watch sexual torture Shelley, judged him as an animal.


    No, the only thing he can think of as an animal is that his ferocious lust and perverted sexual orientation are below that of the beast.


    ''We must somehow make Salahadin''s memory come back to him.''


    Saladin, his creator, is a great prophet who will rule the world.


    I couldn''t stand the thought of such a great prophet becoming a castle-processing tool for a beast like that.


    Masjid began to think about how to get her memory back, but Jinwoo and Perisha were also trying to find her core core core.


    ---------


    Shelley successively repeated her peaks during a joint attack by her coworkers and her slaves, and eventually fainted as she ran out of stamina, and the group that remained sexually aroused continued to return to her room and start enjoying the bodies of the two slaves.


    He''s getting tired of it, but he doesn''t seem to want to stop this peripheral pleasure at all.


    After a fierce fever, Isilia and Pericia were having a great time cleaning up the debris from the beef buds by burying their faces between the vagina and the anus and the groin.


    Wieing-


    "Huh?"


    I got a video of something on the beacon attached to the power suit, off one side.


    Iscilia also brought the Power Suits to Jinwoo with impulse. It''s definitely mind-blowing, so you don''t have to move your body. It''s really convenient at this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Iscilia asks Jinwoo, who checked the contents while touching the Power Schutz''s beacon, and he tilts his head and replies strangely.


    "Harin and Noah are back?"


    Although not written in the script, senior executives always report to Earth and return to Saladin''s beacon with a notification window.


    Apparently, it''s only been about an hour since I saw the message that we teleported out of the battleship together.


    "Did something happen?"


    As I manipulated the hologram of the beacon and contacted Noah, Noah''s face immediately flashed.


    Jinwoo lay comfortably on his king-size bed, enjoying the dedicated service of Iscilia and Pericia and opened his mouth to Noah.


    "Hey, Noah. Did you forget something?"


    - Ah, master¡­¡­. -


    - Aah! What the hell! "


    "Something''s up."


    A confident friend bites, convinced that something is wrong with Noah''s stiff-looking face and Harin''s annoying voice.


    - That''s... -


    Noah opened his mouth slowly, clearing his mind for a moment to recap an hour of what he had experienced.


    ---------


    Harin, given his free time and traveled to Europe on the same day, decided to go to Rome, the capital of Italy, as he delighted in thinking about which country to go to.


    "Rome?"


    However, Noah frowns and gives a negative answer.


    "Ahh... You may not be familiar with the trip to Europe, but Rome is a pickpocket with a quarter of its population if you lie a little bit. There are a lot of pickpockets at that level."


    "I know I have a lot of pickpockets in Rome. But would it be so easy for a man of our caliber to do that?"


    "I think you''d get your underwear ripped off."


    Roman pickpockets are internationally notorious.


    It''s basic to rob foreign nationals'' pockets for sightseeing while pickpocketing varies, and you never run away when you get caught pickpocketing.


    If he tries to punish the pickpocket, he quickly flees to the alleyway, and those who watch the perimeter come and threaten or assault foreigners who follow him, then drag him to the corner and plunder what he has.


    Unrealistic? Unbelievable? You can''t be serious.


    In Rome, all of this is real.


    The problem is that Harin is underestimating the knowledge he gained from the Internet.


    "There are other places, aren''t there? Germany or France...."


    "Rome says the whole city is a giant museum! I''ve always wanted to go to Rome!"


    "Rrrrgh! I get it! Let go of me, you punk!"


    Noah pushes his face between his breasts and accepts Harin''s madness, a violent choreography.


    Exactly!


    "Heehee... Ow!"


    Noah twirled his fist at the honey balm and inflicted pain on Harin''s head, giving Harin a frogman''s smile with his permission.


    Job-


    "Yay, yay, yay!"


    Thanks to this, a sharp scream echoes through your hair, but her nagging remains unfinished.


    "What is it about you that makes you more like a child every time you go?"


    "Heheheh heh."


    "Ridiculous! I want to hit you again!"


    "Yes!"


    "Short answer!"


    "Yes ~"


    "Ahh..."


    Noah groans bitterly as he rubs his forehead for the fact that he has to go to Rome full of pickpockets.


    ''Well, you still look so much better than when we first met.''


    When I first met her in the sewers to defeat a yoga monster, I was a woman who was educated but not funny because she was overwhelmed by her mission.


    However, Harin felt free throwing out such a mission by Jin Woo, gaining the freedom to be with the person he wanted to be with, became stronger and more difficult in nature than ever before.


    Perhaps it is the reaction of those who have been oppressed by the restraints of the state without smoking light since childhood.


    I was much more active when I was in Iraq, but I was still very distressed by the tension that I had with my enemies everywhere.


    However, when Jihad a solid house, Jihad was able to act a little like a child because of the side effects of the tension that had disappeared at all, but it is much better to be repressed by the weight of a sturdy mission like the first time we met.


    ''Well, it''s the same day anyway, so all you need is money and a wallet. And¡­¡­.''


    "Oh, right. Just in case, put on your power suits and let''s go."


    "Yes? Why?"


    "I told you. ''Just in case.'' All the pickpockets in Rome have one mobster behind them. Occasionally, they kidnap travelers and traffick people, mostly by Mafia talent to avoid leaving as much evidence as possible. You should keep your Power Suits on, as this country can get attacked unexpectedly."


    "Then I''ll wear comfortable pants and a long sleeved shirt."


    Although his personality seemed a bit childish, he was once the Lee Talent representing Korea. Understanding Noah''s explanation, he nodded softly without using the time.


    The two women who had changed on top of the thin (ties-level) power suits doubtless had the ability to defend themselves if the stranger had seen them, stepped away from the bridge, each hiding with its stealth function, then held hands and teleported to the Italian capital, Rome.


    Jiaying-Shuong--


    Tak! Tak!


    At the same time as the shaking of the body, Harin and Noah stepped on the ground realized that they had arrived in Rome, the capital of Italy, from space due to the rapidly changing landscape and the roar of people.


    "This would be extremely useful for military use. ''


    Of course, even though the individual unit teleported directly from space to the ground, Masjid warned us that using it in succession would be overwhelming, but even if he used it occasionally, the utility was endless.


    Talk-Talk-


    At that time, Harin clapped his finger on Noah''s wrist and sent a signal to go where no one was, and Noah led the arm of Harin and dismantled the stealth in a rare place.


    Pachi-


    Pachi-


    "Wow! That''s an improvement gate!"


    Harin hurries out toward the improvement gate of Emperor Constantine, confirming that stealth is loose and there are no witnesses nearby.


    "I don''t have a child...."


    I breathed out as if I had become a nanny who became excited to take over a young child, but I followed after Harin with a smile on my mouth, whether it was bad or not.


    It''s not particularly prominent because it''s hidden in the colosseum, but for Harin, this is also strange and that one is making a look of excitement.


    To prevent the destruction of cultural goods, Harin felt that he had come to Rome because of the classic elegance and perseverance of the giant refinement gate beyond the human key.


    "Hey, lady."


    At that time, a white man with brown eyes dressed as a Roman soldier approached Harin.


    "Yes?"


    I thought he might be a notorious Roman pickpocket, but the man smiles at the camera in his hand.


    "Don''t you think you should take a picture of the memorial? I''ll take a picture and develop it...."


    "It''s okay, we''ve set aside a photo shoot."


    Before the man''s words were finished, Noah suddenly came out of nowhere, grabbed Harin''s arm and began to step away from the gate of improvement, and the man who had a good looking smile turned to a grumpy face and spit like a jerk.


    "Sis, what''s wrong?"


    Asked why she was being so insulting to a kind person, she explained why she had done this.


    "That''s bullshit. I only took a picture of him, and he''s asking for crazy money."


    "To?"


    "Plus, if you''re Asian, you demand at least three times as much, and at least 10 times as much. If you''re really bad at it, you have to take a picture and pay 20 euros."


    There will be a slight difference in the price, but if you change it to Korean money, it will be roughly 28,000 to 9,000 won.


    This means that if you round up a picture and take a picture, you will have to pay 30,000 won.


    "Ugh..."


    "The best way to enjoy Rome is to be mindful of the locals. And don''t eat street food. Eat in the right restaurant, even if it''s expensive because it tastes like food poisoning if you make it out of old ingredients. Okay?"


    "Yes, I understand, sister."


    Harin, who was almost deceived from the beginning, carefully accepted Noah''s warning, but he came to play, so no excessive boundaries were seen.


    Noah did not think of this place as a place of criminals, so he and Harin walked towards the Colosseum, moderately cautious.


    Harin smiled back, enjoying the buildings and statues with a classic aesthetic as he headed towards the Colosseum mixed with a group of tourists coming and going in different directions, as if he were holding one arm of Noah.


    "Heheh! You were as trustworthy as I thought."


    "As you thought?"


    If you remember correctly, when you and Harin first met, you met in the sewers to deal with a Yoga rank monster.


    At that time, Jin Woo reacted in many ways to Harin''s response, so it wouldn''t be such a pleasant first impression.


    "I''ve known Noah my whole life. I was frankly jealous that she was the most hopeful daughter in Britain, but she was a hard mercenary for her own freedom."


    "Well, I didn''t have one or two difficulties at first because I was overly anticipated and stared at by my mother''s child."


    Moreover, it was not usually difficult to get involved with the pervert who tried to commit himself who was a minor.


    But Harin''s baptism of praise was not yet finished.


    "Besides, you know the water of the world. You''re strong. Although I had a lower grade of this ability than I did, to be honest, I''ve always admired my older sister. Maybe if you were a man, I''d be the first to fall in love with you."


    "... How long do I plan on sticking around! Get out of the way, it''s hot!"


    "Serrayogown!"


    Noah was ashamed of Harin''s blatant compliment, but Harin desperately hung on like a woman who didn''t want to be abandoned by her lover.


    "Oww! Even infants regress smoothly!"


    "Heeheeheehee!"


    I wanted to slap the power suit with all my heart, but I felt like I was going to tear my clothes, so I had to give one of my arms to Harin without being able to solve it by force.


    At first, Noah felt uneasy about many things, but he wanted to enjoy Rome''s aimlessly wandering tourism, but he couldn''t confirm the presence of a pick-pocket party who caught them as a target, matching the atmosphere he seemed to enjoy and moderately alert to as Harin''s tourist.


    Among the many tourists, the reason why the pickpockets targeted Harin and Noah was because their beauty was clearly attractive.


    Anyone who knew Noah''s face would be surprised to know why she was in Rome, a daughter of Iselia, but his reputation was very low compared to that of Iselia, and he was known locally for his mercenary activities in the UK, South Korea and the US.


    Faces are known as S-rank heroes in the case of Harin, but avoided by anyone who only works in Europe and recognizes her face that is very under-renowned in the world.


    Because of this, pickpockets had no idea that the two tasty Asian women they were targeting were gifted A and S ranks, respectively, and they had no idea what the afterstorms would be due to their actions.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''ve been strangely obsessed with the idea of having to spend two consecutive weekends (enjoyable for readers).


    But I''m already doing daily chores and need to unwind my work-life, so if you don''t have a special reason, I''ll play one day on the weekends!


    So I''m going to play a game that''s been pushed away! Good game, everybody.

 259 Chapter 3

    Noah and Harin blended into the crowd and went to see the Colosseum.


    Although the admission fee was about 12 euros per person (about 17000 won), Noah had a considerable amount of emergency dollars and euros, so this amount was not much to use.


    While many slave gladiators and beasts were looking inside the giant dead Colosseum, Harin was so thrilled that he came to Rome, the city of history, where he had hoped for a lifetime of travel.


    Ever since I visited the Colosseum, I feel like I''m exploring the city of Rome with no particular purpose.


    As it was clearly called a historic city, when I turned my head, I saw cultural treasures, and when I entered the building, the sculptures, statues, and interior decorations of cultural treasures were magnificent.


    As I walked around for a while, I could see the architecture and decorations that looked like classical art together, so I did not smile on Harin''s face.


    Moreover, the appearance of relaxing without thinking while holding cone ice cream in an ice cream shop seemed to be the extreme of happiness.


    "Wow, this is delicious! It tastes thicker and tops the cream too, and it''s the same price."


    "The right house is delicious."


    "Oh, I''ve come to taste Italian cuisine."


    Having eaten ice cream, Harin, who wanted to eat Italian cuisine, asked Noah to go to the restaurant, and Noah asked her as if it were natural.


    "Do you want Italian or Venetian?"


    "Yes?"


    At that moment, Harin tilts his head, not knowing what Noah is talking about.


    Venice is a city in Italy, and it does not understand the meaning of two names as if they were different countries.


    "You don''t know? Italian cuisine is unique in every region. In large portions, northern Italy is a deliciously flavored Venetian dish, and down below is the Italian dish you know. Because I introduced the Italian to Venetian restaurants, I want to eat Italian cuisine, not Venetian cuisine."


    "Ehhh¡­¡­."


    Harin thought they were all the same Italian cuisine, but he never imagined there would be such a difference.


    However, when I decided to go for Venetian cuisine, which was also very strong and stimulating for Korean people,


    Tatata Tak!


    "Whoa!"


    "Yay!"


    "Ouch!?"


    "Tsk!?"


    Five or six elementary school students who suddenly appeared to be out of sight ran out, shouting indistinctly at Harin and Noah.


    "The kids are so lively, sis."


    "Wait¡­!!"


    Stutter--


    Noah felt his pockets empty, and Harin, who saw her like that, turned to the running children simultaneously.


    The children also felt their gaze, turned around, and quickly began to pull out their middle finger.


    "Profit! You kids!"


    Harin frowns in fury as he dares to pick his pickpockets against them.


    Ta-tak!


    "Wait! Harina!"


    Noah tried to stop her, but he couldn''t stop Harin, who was already furious.


    "Tsk! You idiot!"


    We can follow them using the stealth function of the Power Suits and retrieve the wallet when appropriate, but if they get excited and run around like that, they''ll be prepared for anything.


    But I couldn''t let it go, so Noah had to go after the pick-pockets, chasing after Harin.


    So began the pursuit of pickpockets, but children who could see the streets of Rome with their eyes closed harmed the crowd and skillfully headed to the slums downtown.


    Harin tracked the pickpockets in anger, but instead of a woman with no conscience to run as hard as she could, she chased the crowd as gently as possible.


    Though I would like to use these abilities or power suits, I tracked them down using only my original physical abilities as much as possible because I would be able to concentrate on them at a glance.


    So Harin went from the street to the street and from the street to the slum, ignoring the dirty buildings next to him and the unpleasant men smiling at him in the disordered roads and grim alleyways.


    The pursuit ended with the children entering a dead end.


    "Huff... puff... Guys, can you give me your wallet when I say something nice?"


    "You''re more persistent than I thought."


    As described above, one of the children who appeared to be an elementary school student, unlike the tallest boy who appeared to be a leader, responded roughly with a mean tone, unlike the cute look on his face.


    "But you know what, lady?"


    "Ah-ah-ahjumma...!"


    To a young lady in her early 20s! Harin tried to say something to the children, but the boy''s dialogue was not yet finished.


    "You''re surrounded."


    "!!"


    "Heheheheh heh heh ~"


    As rough-hearted men roared into the alleyway where they had come from, Harin frowned and opened his mouth to blackmail them.


    "Are you out of your mind? You don''t think you''re gonna make a sound when you kidnap someone?"


    "Kiki, if you scream, scream. Maybe if the police wanted to come, the scream would have to stretch across the slum to the city."


    "!!"


    That means no one in the whole slum will call the police because of the screaming.


    It is a city of history and the dark shadow of Rome that attracts so many tourists was unimaginable.


    At that time, the children moved to the corner and threw away their stolen wallets to the men.


    "I noticed the other party was running a little late. She''ll be here any minute. The wallet is thick and delivered to two people, so give it a lot of bonuses."


    "Well done, boys. I''ll pay you well, so look forward to it."


    "Well, have fun, brothers."


    Since the boys in the slums knew what to do with Harin, they passed through the open roads of the men who surrounded them, leaving a message to enjoy.


    By the way, the Pickpocket Party confirmed that Harin and Noah''s beauty was more than model class, and made them pick pickpockets using deliberate children.


    If a mean man pickpockets them, he gives up on them and ends up chasing them, but if he thinks that human trafficking them will sell them at a high price and women will be able to subdue them with power.


    Maybe Harren would have gone after that mean guy.


    Anyway, when roughly 10 or more men started approaching with a malicious smile, he calmed his head and checked the situation before and after, looking angrily at those who had ruined his pleasant tourist life.


    There''s no need to use this skill... No, she wants to loosen her mind by punching her down with her fist rather than simply knocking her down with this ability.


    "Puhu! Hey, is this woman going to fight us with her strength?"


    "Puhahaha! I love a girl like this! It tastes good to press!"


    The men burst into laughter as if it were absurd, and some even approached Harin with little warning as if they liked being scolded.


    Puck!


    The result had to be harsh.


    "Hehe!?


    The coup d ''etang!


    As he swiftly swung his foot and kicked the nearest man''s abdomen, the man rolls around the ground flawlessly.


    "Son of a bitch¡­¡­!"


    "Harina!"


    Disperse!


    "Grrrgh!"


    At that time, Noah, who arrived a little late, appeared with a knee-deep in the back of a man with a fairly comfy muscle.


    "Sister!"


    Harin smiles brightly as Noah arrives, although he can deal with it as much as he wants.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Everyone, stop!"


    The men were overwhelmed by Noah and Harin''s unexpected and powerful reaction, but Noah calmed down the uproar as he shouted at them.


    For a moment, Noah reaches out to Harin, using the flinching gaps of the men.


    "You guys, I''ll give you the wallet back, so just let us go."


    "What? Don''t bullshit me! How dare you attack us and let us go!?"


    "That''s what I''m doing for you, you idiots!"


    "??"


    The men tilt their heads, making a sound like what Noah said when he said it was for them.


    "We gave you the money in the wallet, and we took down two of your men. So let''s end with this."


    "Ha! These bitches look at us like we''re fags."


    When one man opened his mouth like a bruised scar on his face was absurd, the other men agreed.


    Well, I wouldn''t trade human beings if it was something like this in the first place.


    "The one behind us will kill you all if you go to the end! You think that''s it? Slaughter all the Mafia behind you and destroy Rome if that''s not enough!? But if you don''t let go of your anger, you will completely destroy this entire country!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    At Noah''s sincere threats, the men make a long face, then look at each other''s faces and fart as if it were absurd.


    "Phew... Puhahaha! If you want to make threats, you have to make sense!"


    "Hey, you hear that? He''ll kill us all! Kuhahahaha!"


    "Are you guys crazy? Do you know who''s behind us? Capo di capi, the Bentos family!"


    If it had been Noah before, he would have been reminded of the Bentos family.


    Even so, because the Bentos family has great power throughout Rome, and even the Italian politicians, who dominate Rome almost half the time, are a mafia organization with the power to move into private business.


    Moreover, many of the talents who entered the mafia have the power to threaten the country because they are insured that they cannot work like a dog for the rest of their lives.


    Mafia is generally a group of several families, each with its own boss. Of course, there are strong and weak families among the Roman mafia.


    The word ''Capo di Copy'' refers to the boss of the most powerful family in the mafia.


    By the way, capo di tutti capi is correct, but since it is too long, it is mostly abbreviated as Capo di Copy.


    After all, the men started laughing as if it didn''t make sense for them to threaten Capo di Cope, the Bentos family of the Roman mafia, and Noah decided to take a deep breath and beat the men in front of him and run away, and then calm down and finish the tour in Rome.


    Urrrrrrrrrrr


    Dozens more men came through the alleyway where she came in.


    "Hey, what''s up? What''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s taking you so long to catch two girls?"


    The men who realized that they were stronger than they thought would use Noah''s time to intimidate them to signal the members of the group who were watching the perimeter.


    The men who surrounded them in that scene smiled in repentance, and Noah, who thought it was no longer possible to persuade them, took a breath and opened his mouth to Harin.


    "Ha¡­ Harin¡­."


    "Yes, sister."


    "Now I know why he hates someone he can''t communicate with."


    Jinwoo''s most hated opponents are those who are immersed in their own world and cannot communicate.


    At least when you talk to someone, you understand their content as much as you can (so that you can use their intentions to screw them up correctly), but after understanding their words, you dislike people who don''t understand their own words the most.


    She desperately explained ''the truth only''. without exaggeration or reduction.


    However, men began to approach them with a lustful glance, thinking it was an unheard threat.


    Moreover, Noah was annoyed that his wallet was stolen, so at least the men in front of him had to beat him to death before he could relax.


    ---------


    "So?"


    - You knock them down, you knock them down, and they get reinforcements from other places, and over time, the Mafia''s talents. I wanted to kill them all if I could, but I thought it would be easier to avenge my master than kill them, so I teleported straight back to the battleship. -


    "And Haryn''s whining because she can''t play well with it?"


    - Aaaah! I haven''t been to many places yet! -


    Jinwoo pondered how to destroy the Bentos family, which had dared to touch his women, and he soon thought of something and pushed back the body of Iselia and Perisha, who were listening to the communications with him.


    "I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Are you leaving right now?"


    When Isilia bites, he nods.


    "Destroy the Vatican tomorrow, and those afterstorms will take their revenge elsewhere. Besides, if I don''t destroy the Ventos family, which I''ve dared to traffick in, with my own hands right now, the castle won''t be free."


    So when he tried to put his power suit back on,


    "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll have it cleaned up in no time."


    Squirt-squirt-squirt-


    Ycilia quickly sucked the saliva out of her lips by sweeping down the merchandise of Jinwoo, and his stuff that had just been dripping with saliva disappeared as much as possible, even though it was shiny.


    Jinwoo smiled satisfactorily at her diligent service and opened her mouth to Perisha holding her power suit.


    "Perisha."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Do you know what the scariest guy in the world is?"


    "Isn''t Eunwon the strongest?"


    There is no such thing as a strong man who deals in camouflage, just as Perisha said. However, her answer is only formal.


    Jiying-Fouchoung-


    At the same time as wearing the Power Suits, steam-like smoke hurled at each joint area and felt the tightness of the Power Suits shrinking to fit the body moved towards the bridge.


    "The scariest guy in the world never forgets a little grudge, and tries to pay back 10 times what he did. A badge that is extremely narrow and values only your feelings."


    After a while, Jiwoo, who had a fun revenge, went out with a sadistic smile.


    "And I never thought of myself as a giant."


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    They say that if you go abroad, you''ll be safer in Korea.


    But I''d like to go out to such a dangerous foreign country just by speaking. I think if I go out for once, a lot of materials will roll in.

 260 Chapter 3

    Rome''s atmosphere has changed.


    It''s because members of the Capo di Copy and Bentos families dominate Rome.


    Of course, since it was an age, it was not a two-eight-year-old ceremony that created an atmosphere of horror, threatening citizens openly, but a way of blending in with citizens and tourists to find someone.


    However, some tourists who were good at reading other families'' pickpockets and atmosphere were uncomfortable enough to notice something unsettling.


    Just in case, I paused and quietly checked the situation, but there was a small incident inside the Bentos family, so I was instructed to act as usual.


    "Oh, fuck! Where the hell are those bitches?"


    The man who had first besieged Noah and Harin began to focus on a group of Asians, uttering profanities.


    That''s what all Asian faces look like to the Westerners, but the man who thought they would be easy to find because they were eye-catching beauty couldn''t find their shadows, no matter how far they looked in Rome.


    Wook Sin!


    "Huff..."


    Noah''s kick is punched straight into his side, and he goes out and grabs the cracked ribs and squeezes out a painful groan.


    "Dammit... I''m going to kill those bitches today and become Maid Man."


    Men''s rank within the Bentos family is Associate.


    It is a sub-division of the organization, and quite frankly, it is the bottom quarterback.


    As a terminal member who made money mainly through pickpocketing or other crimes, the man had been in the Bentos family for quite a long time, but he did not kill anyone, so he had to be in the semi-agent position.


    Made Man, right above the Associates, is a legitimate member of the organization that must be killed.


    The man was satisfied with his current life even though he did not become the Maid Man and became a formal member of the organization, but he was furious enough to live on because of his disfigurement that flew to an Asian woman.


    ''Let''s rest until the wrinkles calm down a bit.''


    The man decides to take a break, because the pain is so severe, and he sits on the stairs and manages the pain.


    "Huh?


    While resting like that, he was about to move again with some relief, and a man who was an Asian in his eyes was noticeable.


    As if he had come to Rome for the first time, he decided to steal his wallet as an accessory to the angry man who had been beaten by an Asian woman.


    The Asian man was walking in the direction of a rare slum on his own, and when I looked closely, I was doubtful how such delicious food could survive until now.


    Moreover, the man who saw that he was a delicate young man decided to steal the Oriental wallet by mistake because he was stressed out.


    After raising his body like that, he approaches a young Asian man.


    Huff-


    An arm that swings in a straight line, unseen by cunning and stealth.


    "Ugh!?"


    Of course, the Asian man looked back in surprise at the hands of another person who felt it on his butt.


    "W-what are you doing!?"


    An Asian man raises his voice at him, as if it were his own, as if he were a cruel man who steals his wallet from his back pocket.


    "Gasoline, why don''t you speak up?"


    Despite the protest of the Asian man, the pickpocket ignores him, opens his wallet, admires the thick Euro, and continues to move toward the slum.


    "W-wait a minute! What the hell¡­¡­!"


    Hook!


    Puck!


    When the Asian man grabbed the shoulder of the pickpocket, the pickpocket turned around and hit the Asian man''s abdomen.


    "Huff!"


    "Whose shoulder is that yellow monkey on right now? You want to die?"


    "Th-that''s... my entire property...!"


    The Asian man leans over in agony, but does not place his arm on the shoulder of the pickpocket.


    Perhaps, if he were a normal pick-pocket man, he would have just run away or hit me one more time and gone on my way, but he grabbed the man''s head and dragged him to an alley adjacent to the slum, symbolizing that he should unravel the humiliation he had tasted to the Asians.


    "You caught me when I was feeling really shitty. I''ll make you a memory you''ll never forget."


    Some locals saw it, but there were no courageous people to stir up trouble with the mafia for tourists who would disappear in a few days.


    The pickpocket pushes the Asian man to the wall with all its might.


    Boom!


    "Hehe!"


    The Asian man grunts as he smashes against the wall, but the pickpocket brutally clenches his fist against the Asian body.


    Pufferpuck!


    "Huff!"


    When the Asian man couldn''t cope with the pain, he fell to the ground, and then the angry pickpocket slapped the Asian man''s face with his toes, spewing out a rough cough or something.


    "Hey."


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­!"


    I''ve beaten a few too, so I''ll get my own respect.


    "Give me a monkey voice."


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    A Asian man raises him as if to ask what he is talking about, and the pickpocket slaps him in the chest with a slight force.


    Puck!


    "Hehe!"


    "What''s wrong with yelling at a monkey? You make a monkey laugh, I''ll pay for the hotel, so try it."


    "¡­¡­."


    At the request of the pick-pocket, the man''s expression was overwhelming.


    Does it make sense for you to make monkey noises to people?


    "Why? Are you scared because you don''t have the same herd of monkeys that used to hang out together? Can''t you be embarrassed to be alone when the world is so noisy that you''re moping around in droves?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Let''s see¡­¡­."


    Pickpockets were pale in front of an Asian man, pulling out 200 euros from his stolen wallet.


    "The monkey makes a noise for 200 euros. The hotel bills, the meals tomorrow."


    "* Sobbing *"


    The Asian man shyly shrugged his head and shrugged his shoulders, and the pickpocket tapped the man''s shoulders and urged the monkey to sound.


    "What''s so hard? Why don''t we just squawk like we always do? It''s 200 euros if you do what the yellow monkey did. Is that so hard?"


    "¡­ Yes¡­ I will¡­."


    "Huh?"


    At that moment, the Eastern man who shrugged his shoulders stopped and began to mutter something.


    "What are you talking about..."


    Hwa-oh!


    Kuang!


    At that moment, the Asian man''s body closes the mouth of the pickpocket like lightning and pushes his body against the wall.


    "Khh!"


    Pickpockets spit out a frightening groan in pain that would shatter your spine, but even more surprisingly, the Asian man, who was just making a disdainful look, distorted his face like the devil.


    "Oh, my God! He''s fucking crushing me."


    Puck!


    A distinct look and feel from what I just saw.


    Pickpockets roll their eyes around with a look of pain and embarrassment, wondering what''s going on, but Asian man, Jinwoo, drags him deeper into the alley.


    The dark man who dragged him into the passageway behind the building that appeared to be a warehouse grabbed and lifted his chin to prevent him from opening his mouth, and slammed the body of the pickpocket with his remaining hand.


    Puck! Puck! Pufferpuck!


    "Did you have fun? You felt stronger and greater than this one, didn''t you?"


    "Knng! Knng!"


    The eerie screams of the pick-pocket that did not scream properly rang out, and I wanted to beat him to the brim, but I tied his ankles together with two or three large cable ties to prevent the man from easily escaping for his future plans.


    If we leave them alone, we can''t run away.


    "Just remember one thing. If you scream or do anything suspicious to call your colleagues, I''ll" shrug "your fingers off one by one, so you better not do anything nonsense."


    Wooduk-


    After capturing the stone nearby and demonstrating the power to make powder with grip, Pickpocket nods.


    After suppressing him and then releasing his mouth, the pickpocket spewed out a painful groaning and stared at him with a poisonous face.


    "Cough! Cough! Y-you think you attacked someone...!? He''s a member of the Bentos family, the ruler of Rome!"


    "Why? Are you scared because you don''t have the same group of white gorillas that used to hang out together?"


    "Profit¡­¡­!"


    A pick-pocket with a red face makes me want to curse, but I can''t open my mouth easily because I just crushed the stone with my grip.


    "I''m going to ask you a question now. When did that happen? There will be a peaceful future waiting to be forgotten, and if you don''t answer, I will make you a fool to regret why I resisted in vain at that time."


    As he grabbed hold of the man''s finger and slowly began to exert power, his pick-pocket face turned pale.


    ----------


    It sounds obvious, but Rome is vast.


    It is the capital of Italy and the centre of Rome, once a glorious empire.


    In addition, there are numerous businesses controlled by the Capo di Copy and Bentos families of the Mafia organization that dominate Rome, the Italian capital, and numerous warehouses that control drugs, illegal weapons and contraband.


    A warehouse area situated in a slum with wires all around it.


    The barbed wire fence had a ban on access and electric shock, and inside it were several maids armed with handguns and SMGs, and Soldato, a group of professional fighters, in case other mafia organizations or foreign mafia organizations were attacking.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh!"


    In addition, a white man with a great build who appeared to be Caporegime who could be called the Action Captain or Middle Boss, but who was trained inside, sang a nostril and was managing his fingernails while sharpening.


    I''m in charge of the warehouse''s security and responsibilities, but frankly, no matter how reputable a criminal organization is in Rome in a foreign country, there''s no way that the Bentos family manages the warehouse.


    That''s why not only did other members of the organization stand guard, but they were spending time at a relaxed boundary thinking that someone would attack here.


    Kuaang!


    "!!"


    At that time, a firestorm erupted from one side of the warehouse.


    "What! What''s going on!"


    A massive man who was managing his nails in the maintenance room building ran out, and one of the huge warehouses was throwing up black smoke.


    "N-no!"


    With dozens of kilos of drugs and contraband swept through the storehouse, he unknowingly screamed as if he didn''t know who was attacking the Bentos family storehouse.


    Bang, bang! Tutatata...!!


    At that time, he heard the sound of the group reacting from where he found the enemy, and he was moving so thinly that he could not see the size of his body that he found the source of the sound.


    "Shhhhhhh! Kieeeeeeek!"


    "I knew it was best to grill meat!"


    What he saw was the corpse of dead tissue members vomiting blood and an intruder of Dark Red Power Schutz, who was wielding a flamethrower attached to his arm, waving it up and down, training it evenly from head to toe.


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you!"


    Shhh!


    As I said before, I ran at a speed unlike my great figure, towards the intruder in the dark red power suits and tried to attack them with enormous destructive power.


    Skak!


    "Shhhhh!"


    The sword that the intruder pulled out of the sword raised a white sword and cut a man of great stature in half.


    Bang, bang!


    He simply dealt with members of the late-running Bentos family behind the heavy waist and upper torso using a plasma cannon to blast them out of the warehouse.


    After destroying all the warehouses, the intruder of the Dark Red Power Suits approaches a white man who was stuck in the corner to keep his blind bullets from dying.


    "Hee-hee-hee...!"


    The intruder in the Dark Red Power Suits, Jinwoo, opens his mouth, spreading a flamethrower across the floor, threatening to pick a pickpocket that looks at him like a monster.


    Puhhhhhhh...!


    "Here''s the next question."


    -----------


    Boom!


    In the lavish mansions and classy art and interior decor offices, Bentos Marco, the boss of the 60s and Bentos families, vomited outrage at his desk.


    "What the fuck is he doing?!"


    Bentos vomits furiously and asks for the identity of the enemy, but the man protrudes from his mid-40s belly standing in front of his desk to report, sweating and unable to open his mouth.


    He only knows the unknown enemy in the dark red power suits, because he doesn''t know why he''s attacking them.


    First reported to have been attacked by the warehouse, Bentos has increased the number of members guarding the warehouse and allowed them to wear smuggled power suits, but he continues to send word that a small number of survivors have perished and that their entire warehouse has been destroyed.


    If only ordinary members of the organization were allowed to guard the warehouse, they would blame their incompetence. However, each warehouse is guarded by five to six talents who received a scout offer from the country. Some of the Soldato members below are also grades 2 to 4.


    However, they were nearly annihilated, and all of their warehouses were destroyed, resulting in astronomical costs.


    "Call the senators now! Dispatch an army to kill terrorists!"


    "Yes!"


    The fat man in his mid-40s understood Bentos'' words.


    The assailant is clearly attacking only the Bentos family, but he intends to turn Rome into a terrorist and force the army to march.


    In Bentos'' words, the senators who take his money will prepare the troops quickly at the speed of light. All that''s left is to stay alive until then.


    "Stay away from the boss, too. I''m here..."


    That''s how he tried to evacuate Bentos Marco.


    Kuaang!


    Rrrrrrrrrr!


    "!!"


    Tatattan!


    Aaaah!


    Along with the sound of the collapse of the exterior walls of Bentos Marco''s mansion, the sound of gunfire and guard screams erupts, and the sound of a thrombus made by high-level men guarding the mansion is slightly later echoed.


    "Boss! Now¡­!"


    Quam, quam, quad!


    However, before he finished speaking, several of the sounds of the walls inside the mansion began to ring, and as the sound began to close, Bentos Marco and the fat man in their 40s quickly took out their handguns.


    Kuang!


    As soon as they took out their handguns, the intruder, the dark red power suit, protruding from the right wall of the office, opened his mouth as Bentos flickered his tongue at a glance at the scene of the boss.


    "Found it!"


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''d like to call this and the next one "extreme compression of two panels."


    The reason will be explained by Jin Woo on the next side. But it''s not an alliance.

 261 Chapter 3

    Marco Bentos, an old man in his 60s, quickly scans for dark red power suits and a dark, evil red mask.


    I was wondering if there was some kind of a pattern of tissue somewhere in the Power Suites, but Bentos was thinking of doubting other organizations besides that one.


    It''s like a blatant heterosexual in a raid like this.


    Huff-


    However, Jinwoo ignores Ventos'' words and throws away what she holds.


    Coupon Tang -


    "!?"


    At first, I thought it was a weapon, but after confirming that it was a person and 10 heads, not a weapon, he instinctively checked the face of his face while embarrassed.


    "Oh... my...!"


    and the frightening scream of a fat man who appears to be in his mid- to late 40s.


    Underboss of the Bentos family, he revealed a slight malfunction that seemed to deny reality, knowing that the owners of his head were the strongest talents in the organization, and he also had to rub his eyes open with both eyes.


    But the strange thing is that he is the only one who is shaking with his hands and feet tied.


    The fat man, Bentos and Underboss, quickly rolled his head to see who the author was, but no matter how hard he rolled his head, his memory did not come to mind.


    He will, too, because there''s a giant mafia organization that rules Rome... You can''t possibly remember the Associate.


    "I can feel the atmosphere at first glance. You must be Bentos."


    You don''t know me? ''


    At first, I thought it was an elaborate sneak attack by an organization.


    He thought that a more dangerous organization was attacking him than any enemy he''d ever faced, because of the disruption of his enemies wearing the same dark red power suits and decisively destroying the majority of the warehouses for the destruction of the Bentos family without thinking of smuggling or pillaging.


    An unidentified intruder broke into his mansion and said, "You must be Bentos." ''Until I say so.


    "What are you? No, what was the point of doing this before?"


    Like the mafia that dominates Rome, Bentos asked Jinwoo in a calm, intimidating manner, like a carnivorous animal roaring at one another without embarrassing or exploding his emotions.


    "Huh? Hey, you can''t tell me that. Rather, I want to say," What''s the point? ""


    "??"


    "??"


    The beneath bosses of Bentos and his family do not understand momentarily and do not conceal their confusion.


    "I''m enjoying a tour of Lululah Rome, and he stole my wallet? You were pretty pissed, but you still came here to play, so you''re just gonna pack your purse? And then he drags me into an alley and beats me up, and if I squirm like a yellow monkey, I''ll give you back some of my wallet money. You know what he says when he blows up and knocks him out?"


    Jinwoo pointed to the pick-pocket he threw with his fingertips, modulating his voice to the pick-pocket''s voice as much as possible, and following his line.


    "Y-you think you attacked someone...!? He''s a member of the Bentos family, the ruler of Rome!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    At the same time, Bentos and his Underboss, who have heard so far, come up with the worst results they could not have imagined.


    "So I tried to find you, the boss of the men who attacked me, but he doesn''t even know where you live? That''s why you asked for the location of the man who knows where you live, smashed all the warehouses you''ve managed, and you kept telling him until he found out where you live."


    Jinwoo points his finger at the floor and opens his mouth again to Bentos.


    "Here''s another question I asked you before. Guys, what the hell? What. Purpose. Against me. Did you walk?"


    "... Is... that all...?" "


    "What?"


    "That''s all...!"


    Bentos stares at Camphor with a volcanic look, but instead, he looks as if he is worthy of being outflanked.


    "Of course. I''ve tried to be as humane and civilized as possible, but you''re the ones who put up a fight and insulted me. I''m gonna ask you a third time. Give me a satisfactory answer as to why you''re picking on me."


    "Khh... khh... khh... khh... Hahahaha!"


    Marco Bentos, the mafia''s refusal, explodes the minefield.


    There was a lot of smuggling, weapons and drugs that could be converted into astronomical money, and there was a lot of great scouts and a lot of anger that destroyed the organization that he had spent his life building.


    However, the fundamental anger that was there was the minor issue that only the lowest member of the Pickpocket organization had caused because they couldn''t touch a single person well.


    "What? Smile!?"


    If it was a common novel or cartoon, Bentos would have to blow up the mines and recite the next line, but unfortunately he was a small-time villain who put his emotions first.


    Boom! Wave!


    Jinwoo clenches his fist at the face of the Bentos family''s underboss, a fat man in his nearby mid-40s. When his whole arm does not appear to have been severed and he reappears, the head of the underboss dislodges without screaming, along with the sound of bones and flesh breaking off.


    Tutuk-tuk-


    The bones, eyes, flesh and bribes that flew in the direction of power turned grotesque as they collided with fairly old-fashioned art, and Bentos bent his face like a devil toward the Jinwoo who killed his minions who had plotted underneath him.


    "Son of a bitch¡­¡­!"


    "Fourth question. Why are you picking on me? I just warned you about your stooges, but your arms and legs start next."


    "Don''t bullshit me! That''s the only reason you attacked our organization!? Then why did you blow up the warehouse?"


    "I''m going to cut off your roots completely."


    "You want to wipe out the mafia just because you''ve been robbed! You want me to accept that nonsense!"


    Clearly, in the world behind us, such trivial things can be corrupted by pride and war, but they are committed by third-grade breeding groups who cannot even kill their temper.


    Biggest players in the world don''t go to war over this sort of thing, but drink it up by brutally executing only that member of the organization.


    Moreover, pick-pockets have been instructed to return their wallets and not resist if they are known to be targets of pick-pockets, to be dragged into a fury, to go to prison, or to temper the wrath of the incapable.


    Even the Mafia has these abilities, but they have nothing to gain by friction with foreign capabilities who will leave in a few days. Instead, it is difficult for fellow capabilities to attack their families.


    However, after being beaten and humiliated by a pick-pocket, the destruction of a warehouse managed by members and organizations in the name of revenge gave Bentos a decent and deliberate look.


    However, Jinwoo opened his mouth and explained to him, blowing the stench into his ambassador.


    "Let''s just say I took that pickpocket and left. Then I''m sure he''ll report to the top, right? Of course, more than just pickpockets, they''re gonna want to find me, right? And I must have fucked them up again, right? That way, the higher ranking members will come in, and it''ll be an infinite loop to crush them. So before you tried to kill me, I tried to kill you first. I destroyed all the warehouses, I killed as many people as I could, I cut the power to wipe out the Bentos family."


    "¡­¡­!"


    What kind of brute force is this? You did this just to wipe out the mob behind the pick-pocket?


    However, Ventos does not react very strongly to that because frankly, if he had just knocked down a pickpocket and left, he could not deny that it was a future that would surely happen.


    He must have suffered considerable damage when he heard it, and sent even high-level talents to defend the Bentos family''s pride that ruled Rome''s backworld.


    "Khhh...!"


    However, the Bentos family suffered enormous damage before they were able to stand up again because of their ability to attack first.


    Since the damage to astronomical property and the organization members who would become the pillars of the organization were overwhelmed, if they survived, they would only be swallowed up by other families inside the mafia.


    Who would have guessed? The Bentos family in the underworld, which even Italian politicians can''t believe, is facing an end to this ridiculous nonsense because of the actions of its members.


    Weeeeeeee!!!


    At that time, I heard the police arriving outside the mansion, and Jinwoo, who seemed to be doing well, approached Bentos.


    "I... will... repay you..."


    "Huh?"


    Bentos raises his brightness in his approaching actions, as his instincts as he rolls around in the back world reach the extreme of anxiety, even feeling fear.


    You can''t die here like this. At the very least, the Bentos family must build a foundation for the next generation to survive. There are still some remaining funds and organizations overseas, so if you pick them up well, you''ll be able to settle as a middle-aged family inside the Italian mafia.


    "Why all of a sudden... hmm!?"


    Bentos, who had just vomited his anger and asked me to kill him, suddenly gave a weak voice, smiling sinisterly, and approaching the wall of the unbroken office across the wall from where he had pierced himself for a reason, punches out.


    Boom!


    Larynge-


    "Ugh!"


    "Aah!"


    "Heh? Right next door? I thought he''d be a few blocks away."


    A small figure and a cute boy who looked like he was between the ages of 15 and 16 who was crouched in the corner when the wall broke, and a Western beauty who was in her mid-20s with orange wave-like paws who hugged such a boy.


    Originally, they tried to run away, but Jinwoo moved so fast and massacred the members of the group that they could not get out easily and were terrified and stuck here.


    "Suddenly, I thought there was something there. I can''t get out of my head. Hehehehe!"


    "W-wait! Don''t touch those kids! I''ll pay you whatever you want!"


    Bentos, who saw his son late, once again emphasized the rewards for his late daughter and son.


    Weeeeeeeeeeee!


    At that time, the sound of police gathering at the Bentos'' mansion rang out, and a very good idea at first was to lick his tongue and reveal the end of the Bentos family that had dared to attack him globally.


    And when the world is buzzing about what he is, he acts magnificently, destroying Israel and the Vatican.


    ----------


    "Dammit. Some lunatic touched the Bentos family."


    Politicians who were taking money from Bentos were rapidly using their power to report that his mansion and warehouse had been attacked, and police and armed with shotguns and pistols surrounded Bentos'' mansion in high-end homes.


    Perhaps if he had been contacted, he would have mobilized an army, but unfortunately, his intentions were lost when he was ambushed before he could contact us.


    Since the situation was so dire that he had to draw his own pistol and take command of the front, the police chief, who had just jumped into the scene, grumbled at the fool who grabbed a slight prowl of the belly and crossed the Bentos family.


    The Bentos family has dominated for a long time, so the police chief expected either Bentos or some lunatic to be captured and killed in a long torture.


    Puhhhhhh--!


    Kuang!


    Kwadang Tang!


    "Ow!"


    "Tsk!"


    "Khh!"


    As an unidentified assailant protruding out of the mansion by a booster spewing fire like a jet engine, Bentos his and his children roughly to the ground, it becomes clear that the incident is flowing in a completely different direction than he expected.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The reason I said "extreme compression of two sheets"


    A stooge strikes the protagonist fearlessly - > reports to his superiors with vengeance - > attacks the protagonist with a higher or larger number - > breaks - > reports to his superiors - > attacks with an assassin whose superiors are more capable - > breaks - > reports to his superiors - > endless routes until the final boss appears


    Because we blew up the propaganda before this intermediate process -_- ?


    Anyway, second year.

 262 Chapter 3

    "Hands up! Move and I''ll shoot!"


    "You idiots! We have a hostage!"


    The police chief vomited his fury at Bentos, who was furious and pointing a gun at him.


    The police were surprised that he had given normal orders when he was incapacitated, taking bribes and watching over the Mafia, but that was not the point at this time.


    "Kuhahahaha! This is very rare!"


    As Bentos and his children were captured, the group came out and burst into the mines and cheered on the spectators who would watch his "show."


    On the other hand, Bentos, who thought it was strange that the members of the organization didn''t come to save him even though he was strangely attracting time, froze his face as he watched the members of the organization die cruelly as they came out by Jin Woo.


    Just like elite talents of grade 5 to 6, because they were guarding their own mansion, the members of the elite group of outstanding Soldato turned into corpses that exploded like they were cut off or exploded in less than a minute.


    At that time, the police chief opened his mouth to ask for Bentos'' safety as he was being held hostage, but Jinwoo opened his arms and shouted at the police and Special Forces first.


    "There are no requirements! No demands! No hostage negotiations! All you have to do is witness the horror in front of you! Kahahahaha!"


    Jinwoo silences the police and smiles at Bentos.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t keep fighting gangsters like the rest of the billboard. In order to do that, the first thing you have to do is get rid of the sprouts that will grow out of your hatred of me."


    "S-stop it!"


    I don''t know what he''s talking about, but the important thing is that if we don''t stop him now, there''s something wrong with the dark man''s blood.


    Bang, bang! Bang!


    Pow, pow, pow!


    "Nooooo!"


    Bentos spills blood from his pistol, a single blow to his abdomen and a bullet hole in his knee.


    "Gaaaah!"


    "Dad!"


    The children of Bentos scream as their father is shot, and the late son of Bentos, who is captured with them, looks fiercely up toward the camp.


    "Bastard...! I will have my revenge!"


    A little child''s sarcasm remained, but he swore vengeance toward the thunderclap with a fierce breath of life whether he was also the son of the Mafia boss.


    "Oh, my goodness! (Ottawa) It''s so strong, I can''t stand the pain!"


    Jinwoo looks frightened with clear laughter, but soon he pulls the trigger towards the boy''s abdomen.


    Taang!


    "A-huh-huh-huh-ahhhh!!"


    "Lecio! Leciao!"


    The boy sighs for a moment, choking from the pain of the first bullet that he felt, and Bentos reaches for the blood coming from his child''s belly.


    Puck!


    "Cough!"


    "You''re the last one, so wait for the order."


    He slaps him lightly with a standard punch and throws him to his child, known as Lecio, crouching to match the eye level of the painful boy on his knees and patting the boy''s head with the tip of the gun.


    "Hey, do I look like a pair of stupid ice bridge hotpants? That way, I could say," Ahh! Does revenge give birth to another vendetta? "And I thought I''d send a middle-aged line to get revenge one day. For what?"


    "Ugh¡­ huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu¡­."


    For the first time, and at such a young age, the boy was shot with tears and cried out in agony, and as he wetted the floor with incontinence he slowly lowered his sword toward the neck of the boy who was kneeling and pushing his torso forward, but repeatedly lifted his sword.


    "S-stop it... Stop it!!"


    "I''ll have to cut it myself to get revenge!"


    Skak!


    Degurr -


    Despite Ventos'' desperate cries, Jinwoo wipes his late son''s neck clean.


    "Huff-puff¡­ huff-puff¡­ huff-puff¡­."


    He was shot in the knee and couldn''t stand up properly, so he crept up and cut clean and shed tears, embracing the head of his beloved child who was bleeding.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    And the police, the police SEALs, and the police chief who were watching the scene were frantic enough to not keep their mouths shut about the horror that was happening in front of them and to think that they were dreaming.


    Not only there, but there were reporters there who wanted to deal with the sudden explosion of a warehouse, as they watched the police rush to Bentos'' mansion.


    When the police surrounded Bentos Manor, reporters and cameramen were filming a terrorist attack on downtown Rome in a safe distance, "live television."


    In other words, it means that this is being broadcast live from all over Italy.


    "Kahahahahahahaha!! You were the boss of our great Bentos family, who thought there would be no blood or tears! I mean, the spirit of the flesh is amazing. Mmm-hmm."


    He smiled alone and admired himself, and the police chief experienced his first light-headed experience.


    "W-what the hell are you doing...?!"


    Jinwoo''s behavior is completely different from that of ordinary criminals.


    Talent criminals or ordinary criminals, it is common for them to take as many hostages as possible and go to the agricultural area and demand money and means for their escape.


    No, because they have no choice but to survive.


    However, the evil masked man in the dark red power suits was completely different from the criminals.


    I do not think about taking hostages and negotiating, but I enjoy killing them cruelly in front of people. Actions that were possible because they didn''t value their lives in the first place.


    The problem was that the police couldn''t do this, and they couldn''t do that, because they had hostages and they couldn''t shoot them and kill them.


    ''Th-this is not a matter of my authority...!''


    Moreover, the police chief instinctively instinctively instinctively instinctively felt that it was not something he could handle, and he felt that someone higher than himself should take command instead.


    However, time did not wait for the chief.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Gaaaah!"


    The man in the devil mask, who cut the late son of Bentos'' head, began to tear his eldest daughter''s nails.


    "Th-that can''t be...!"


    No. No matter how crazy he is, he can''t be. It can''t be if he has the least pride as a human being. We have to get rid of it!


    "Gaaaah!"


    However, unlike the captain''s wishes, Jinwoo tore Bentos'' eldest daughter to her underwear and hid her chest, crouching in shame that her body had been exposed without a single piece of paper.


    Born the daughter of a mafia boss who rules Rome and has never faced such disgrace and shame, she shows a real fugitive symptom because her peaceful daily life had just been destroyed.


    "N-no... It''s not true... It must be a dream... Yes... This is..."


    "Oh, fuck your dreams. You better pull yourself together before you feed me that red pill."


    Then Jinwoo reaches behind her, grabbing her thigh by surprise, and Bentos'' eldest daughter shed tears, covering her face with shame and shame when her secret parts are revealed.


    "Ahh¡­! (* Sobbing *) No... Please... don''t look... Please don''t..."


    "Phew! Th-that''s it...! Just kill me! If you kill me, the Bentos family is finished!!"


    Bentos once again pleads to kill only himself, but Jinwoo tries to kick him with his feet, but then opens his mouth to see if he has a good idea.


    "Really? Then imitate the monkey."


    "Wha...?"


    "Didn''t you hear me? Imitate the monkey. Then I''ll stop raping your daughter."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Bentos tears his tears away at the act of pickpocketing until the end.


    When he saw the dark boss'' reputation that he had built so far, the charisma all flew away, and his lifelong organization was crying and wasting time, Jinwoo performed one of the many functions of his power suits, a local exposure.


    Jiing -


    Cough!


    "Did you think I''d let you off my back like that?"


    "Kiyaaaaaah!"


    "M-Marcia!"


    A giant penis that enters her eldest daughter Marsha''s vagina.


    And as the virgin vein was torn apart, a lump of blood rushed down his penis, and his insides burst into a furnace like a frenzied furnace.


    "Khh... Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kat! This is a masterpiece! I can''t believe the Mafia boss''s daughter is a virgin! I''ll see a virgin!"


    Knuckle! Knuckle! Knuckle!


    "Ahhhh! Ahhhh! It hurts! It hurts!"


    In an unprepared state, Marcia''s virgin membranes are torn with a giant penis, and she screams in agony, and more blood spills out, whether the vaginal entrance is torn or not.


    "Oh my God¡­¡­."


    "Holy Mary¡­¡­."


    A tragedy in front of countless police and journalists.


    They felt horrified by the great catastrophe before their eyes and watched Bentos fall benevolently, ruling over the darkness of Rome for the first time.


    "Woof... woof... woof! Woof¡­¡­!"


    At that time, Bentos began to imitate the monkey like crazy.


    "Oh my god¡­."


    "Dammit... This isn''t... this isn''t..."


    Some policemen were righteous enough to eliminate the massive corruption that began with Bentos, the boss of the Mafia organization, but when they saw Bentos'' downfall, they felt sorry for their parents for trying to save their children with minimal dignity as a human being.


    He was also an unclean father who loved his children.


    "Woof!"


    He shed tears for the cruelty of impersonating a monkey on the condition of the enemy who killed his son. He acted like a monkey despite the blood on his knees and abdomen.


    "Khh... Khh... Khh... Hahahahaha!"


    Jinwoo pops the crazy mineral and inserts it several times, putting it back into the power suit while keeping his penis well organized from bleeding out.


    ''Let''s ask Harin and Noah to take care of this.''


    Harin and Noah were watching vengeance for themselves on the bridge of Jihad because Jihad, as well as the beacon, could output from the battleship a small camera attached to the beacon from above the executive unit.


    As he gives them a little taste of the virgin pussy, he makes the spring spring soothe the sheep, raising his sword and approaching Ventos.


    "Now that you''ve imitated the monkey like I said, don''t rape your daughter anymore. I wouldn''t have lost my virginity if I had. Tsk, tsk."


    "¡­¡­."


    He closed his eyes with a posture of neck slitting, kneeling out on his knees whether he no longer wanted to feel this grief, and shifted the trajectory of the dagger he was about to strike his neck with his sword until the end of his days, and slashed his back to the sword.


    Pooh 52741; --!


    "Huff¡­!?"


    Bentos screams, his sword protruding from his back to his lower belly, without cutting his throat.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Shhhhhhh!!"


    A flaming sword pierces Bentos'' stomach, scraping off the ground at random, and the sound of his flesh and intestines tearing and the sound of his sword scratching the ground echoes.


    Uahhhhhh!


    The wounds from his abdomen drew blood and a pool of blood on the floor, and as such, Bentos'' body and intestines were completely removed, confirming that he lay down with a painful face and no longer moved.


    Jinwoo, who finished the revenge like that, shoved his sword through the sword with his blood, and put his shining sword in the sword. He turned his gaze to the police and journalists and said his last greetings.


    "Tomorrow is who I am! Every human being on Earth will know! You won''t need to know, so look forward to it! Kahahahahahahaha!"


    Shu Jung--


    As he disappeared, the police were startled by the sudden disappearance of Jinwoo and quickly checked Bentos'' condition.


    However, Bentos'' body had already become a cold corpse, and Marsha, who was left alone, was greatly shocked by the wretched corpse of her adorable brother, the severed neck and mafia boss, but who had not fulfilled his father''s role with enough affection and love.


    "Ahhhhhh... Ahhhhhh..."


    As Jinwoo disappeared, the police rushed to ensure the safety of the hostages, and no one could easily reach Marsha with teary eyes.


    "Heh-heh-heh-heh... Dream... This is a dream... My father... and Lecio... were all... dreaming... Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh!"


    In the end, Marcia, who could not overcome the mental shock, had a mental problem while denying the reality, and she successively suffered a huge shock, revealing the white person in her eyes as to whether her physical strength had deteriorated.


    Later, she regained consciousness, smiling and chattering as if her father and brother were alive, and was locked up in a world of her own, and went to a psychiatric hospital.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It''s been a while since I saw Jinwoo''s dog act.


    It was all a dog from start to finish?


    That''s odd. Some of them are obviously out of whack.


    PS: The ripple has put a lot of readers in the dark. You perverts! Hahahahaha!


    PS2: But if you write harder here, you can get erased again. I''ve been trying to be nice lately.) in progress.

 263 Chapter 3

    Wait-wait-wait-wait.


    Chubby-chubby-


    "Hah! I''m going to live a little longer!"


    Stretching from a king-sized bed to a large , Jiwoo was able to burst his lust just before he was ready to shine, thanks to the efforts of four women who worked diligently and slammed their faces between his legs.


    It had already been polluted several times by white semen on the vaginas, faces and hair of Isaiah, Noah, Harin, and Perisha, who had gathered between his legs, but they were still drowning excitement by serving pearls that were using their grinding and hardening skills.


    "It was going to be huge. My stuff was about to explode because of the joy of tearing up the virgin veil."


    "Hmmm... couldn''t we just rape her like that?"


    Harin, who was watching Jinwoo perform the blessings, asked why she let go of the Mafia boss''s daughter last time, while biting his pillar for a moment.


    "If I were to mimic a monkey with my mouth, I would stop raping my daughter. Honestly, I never imagined that the pride of the mafia boss to rule Rome would be driven by patriotism."


    I had no idea that the mafia boss would do such a humiliating act in front of so many people.


    "When I make a promise, I only convey less facts. When I make a promise, I keep it. A ruse to deceive your opponent in a war is my belief in keeping individual promises."


    Jinwoo is a wicked man.


    This is undeniable, but he still has pride in himself.


    Because of such pride, he hates the destruction of his goods to others the most, and because breaking his own words was an act that hurt his own pride, he must fulfill the promise he made.


    ''Tsk. I should have killed her, too, so she wouldn''t have to suffer.''


    Of course, if you find a flaw in promises and don''t break them, you''ll be left in the dark.


    Jinwoo returned to the battleship immediately after killing Bentos miserably without dealing with his daughter, because she was half paralyzed by the joy of piercing the virgin veil she had tasted.


    As soon as I came back, I put one foot in the holes of the slaves, and I almost calmed down again with their intensive service, so I already said everything.


    ''It didn''t look that good anyway.''


    If she were a prominent beauty (from Jinwoo''s perspective), she would have been kidnapped in the meantime, but not because she was not worthy of his attention, even though she was beautiful.


    However, after avenging the slaves, Jin, who thought it was enough, surrendered to the waves of joy that brought more enthusiasm to Noah and Harin''s service than usual, whether it was their revenge.


    ---------


    Rome is turned upside down.


    No, not only Italy, but the entire world of the mafia has turned upside down.


    The Mafia, dominated by the Bentos family, is not the most powerful, but is a large organization with the power and wealth of being ranked at the top of the world.


    The Bentos family members were not only in Rome, but all over Italy, and there were also those who created branches in other countries to distribute drugs or illegal products, so the number of Bentos family members killed by Jinwoo was between 20 and 30%.


    However, the vast majority of key executives of the Bentos family were mixed, and all of them died at a high level, except for those deployed overseas.


    Moreover, since most of the Bentos died, the Underbosses died, and the mid-bosses, Caporegims, were not of great power to their relatives, it was not an exaggeration that the Bentos family was actually misunderstood when there were no more people at the center of the organization.


    Perhaps over time, the remaining members will either start a war on their own as new bosses in the Bentos family, or be absorbed by other mafia organizations.


    Anyway, the big issue right now is, who attacked the Bentos family and for what reason?


    Dark red power suits made it impossible to infer who he was because he was wearing an evil mask, but he was clearly Asian in the color of his skin revealed beyond the mask, and he was a high-level teleporter (because he had disappeared in front of his eyes), but that was the only problem.


    Later, police found out they had a strapped survivor in Bentos'' mansion, and reporters insisted they disclose the identity of the survivor, the reason his arms and legs were tied, and his statement.


    To those reporters, ''Witnesses are now in a state of panic because of fear. Stabilizing witnesses'' minds is the only thing that matters right now. ''


    The police were greatly shocked by the fact that the psychiatrist''s efforts were interrogating the survivors who had gradually regained some stability.


    Survivors are pickpockets, and this happened because they were frictioning with an Asian man''s wallet to try to pick a pickpocket as usual.


    At first he thought the survivor was talking nonsense, but at first he imitated a monkey to an Asian man who had been beaten by him, and then he was unable to overcome his threats and pointed to the location of a family-run warehouse.


    In addition, the reason why the man in the devil mask made me mimic the monkey all of a sudden is also possible if the above explanation is true.


    So the police came up with an answer for the pickpocket.


    - An enigmatic prodigy who came to Rome got frictioned with the pickpocket, and the angry prodigal blackmailed the pickpocket and destroyed all the Bentos'' storehouses. Meanwhile, he discovered the location of the Bentos Manor and wiped out the entire Bentos family. -


    It is.


    Police officials and politicians who learned about this did not hide their frustrations.


    Moreover, the testimony of the pickpocket who was listening to the conversation with Bentos and Jinwoo at the time also made me feel devastated by the fact that the man in the Devil Mask was pulled up to the roots of the Bentos family.


    ''Pickpocket Reports to Officers - > Upper Org Member Attacks - > Defeats Again Report to Upper Officer - > Upper Org Member Attacks Again - > Infinite Repeats''


    The man in the devil mask explained to Bentos why he attacked his family as above.


    Other mafia organizations who were interested in the case did not conceal their frustration, as it became known that other organizations were not precisely planning to take advantage of Rome, but merely a puzzle of high-level capabilities that arose from pickpocketing.


    The United States and Across also dominate the backworld and do not ridicule the mafia who know how to use it, and because of only one of these abilities, the breakdown of the top Bentos family among the mafia organizations is one of the reasons why we need to recruit high-ranking talent from the mafia organization as well as those in the organization.


    ---------


    A secret base in Across, a conference room.


    - Fuck you!


    - Khh... Khh... Khh... Hahahahaha! -


    "Hehehehe. You''re having fun, put it away."


    The Grand Arc smiled as he watched the original footage of the events in Italy that the organization had recovered.


    "Is he clean?"


    At that time, the man who neatly ordered the gray hair beside him and gave a sharp, sleek impression, pushed up his impossible glasses with his finger and asked questions.


    He said, "Yes, he''s an enemy I met in Korea, a ''villain'' who dreams of conquering the world the same way I do."


    "Power may rival that of the Grand Arc, but it seems too vulgar and short-sighted to seek world domination. I can''t believe you just got robbed of a mob."


    If the man was in the same position as Qiu, he would have done the same for the attack on the Bentos'' warehouse.


    Only then can he reveal his overwhelming power.


    If I had shown Bentos his insubordinate power here, even Bentos would have heard of it eventually, and if I had, I could have benefited from various conditions.


    However, a Grand Arc with the same grade 10 body strengths as Qiu can''t do that.


    If you do that, all the other mafia organizations will hide their tracks and then organize a resistance against Across, who wants to surrender by force.


    "He is clever enough to realize our organization''s plan with a single piece of information. Don''t let your guard down even if you look rash."


    The Grand Arc warned the man in gray-haired glasses, a senior officer of Across, of his own organization, not to be careless when dealing with cleaning.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. He will be a corpse if he confronts me."


    "Well, I really wanted to die like this when I first met you."


    The Grand Arc shrugged his shoulders in exaggeration at what he remembered from his first encounter with the man.


    I shrugged my shoulders in a playful manner, but when I first met him, the Grand Arc was faced with a crisis so desperate that he could no longer conquer the world.


    If you don''t accidentally find a weakness, you''re probably really dead.


    ''I''m looking forward to how Chiu will react.''


    Will you accidentally discover weaknesses like yourself, or will you retaliate in a different way? If not, will he die without knowing his weakness?


    At that time, the man in the red devil mask at the other end of the screen swung his radiant sword towards the air, sweeping the blood and putting it into the black and decorating the highlights of this video.


    "Tomorrow is who I am! Every human being on Earth will know! You won''t need to know, so look forward to it! Kahahahahahahaha!"


    Seek-


    "Heheheh heh. You finally want to get out into the world, put it away. I can''t wait to see what kind of organization you''ve created."


    Shu Jung--


    ''And how I acquired that teleportation ability.''


    The Grand Arc wondered how Qiu, who had not been able to use his teleportation abilities when he and he fought, had left that place for teleport, but thought it would all be revealed the next day.


    "I''m looking forward to it... I''m looking forward to it! This land... no, this world will change its balance of power tomorrow! Hahahahahaha!"


    He expected the next day that Qiu would publicly reveal himself, and he desperately wished to create a force equal to himself so that it would not end in a boring fight.


    An enemy that can threaten you. And the World Conquest Organization that the enemy creates.


    The Grand Arc, who had only felt the word "crisis" once, could not calm his excited heart as if he had felt his first love for the appearance of an enemy who could even destroy his own existence.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    A lot of people thought the last one was weaker than they thought.


    Well, I''ll be honest with you, since May, getting into a subconscious task force hasn''t deliberately weakened the water level for being stabbed.


    Khh! Khh! Khh! I didn''t use it lightly to scare you into wearing it, I just failed to control your dark forces. You know that.


    Cuckoo! That''s odd. Obviously, I only write with my fingers. Why do I have these stings on my neck? Kohahaham!

 264 Chapter 3

    Jinwoo, who paid the Roman mafia gang a visit to pay for their slavery, spent a day with the slaves, scrambling each other''s bodies.


    And around noon that day, Iris came home with data on the important places of the Wok-Il-Seong, and unfortunately, she never recovered her memories.


    To be honest, it didn''t matter if Iri brought data about the location of the Wok-Il Heaven, or if she regained her memory in the middle and betrayed it.


    No, maybe he was hoping to get his memory back.


    Since Japan was an upstart and I thought about going to sleep, location data probably didn''t matter, but if Iri sees a man named ''Kyosuke'' and regains her memory, she can have fun crushing him in front of her beloved man.


    Zombie viruses have all been cultivated, and robots produced by a manufacturing facility that has been modified by Jinwoo are always ready to go out and fight on the runway.


    Moreover, the starfish that had been transformed into a strategic weapon this time also thought to combine a simple performance test with Israel.


    Even though everything was ready and everyone was waiting for Jin Woo''s order, I was eager to read and think about something.


    = Limit Breaker 1.1 Patch Contents =


    - Add a way to gain XP. Depending on the outcome of the good deed or evil done by the player, XP can be obtained.


    + XP can be gained based on the results of how many people you have successfully defended by default in the case of goodness.


    + The opposite of good in the case of evil.


    + Other small ways to earn experience points.


    + As there are more ways to earn XP, level up points are awarded 1 point for level 2.


    -NPC''s artificial intelligence improvement.


    -Additional random generation of variant abilities.


    + Now additional unusual Talents with multiple Talents are created. E.g. Ability allows your whole body to use powerful force while turning into a stone.


    - Material adjustment required for crafting.


    - Add Relics by Country.


    + Additional mythical artifacts from each country. Additional mythical artifacts are randomly generated at the country''s location.


    + More monsters for each country''s myth.


    - A small increase in the monster''s production chance.


    - Miscellaneous balance and bug fixes


    ''Hmm... I''m thankful that there are more ways to get additional EXP... One point for level 2...''


    Until now, I''ve gained 1 point for leveling up 1 level, but now I can get 1 point for level 2, so I feel a little bit profitable and lost, but it''s a very positive change compared to the way it''s been.


    ''Well, it''s obvious to me. The way I''ve been getting EXP so far has been too salty.''


    A very salty chance of EXP gained. And learn narrow experience points.


    After finally gaining additional experience as a result of the player''s actions, he was able to accept the penalty of earning 1 point on level 2 with a smile.


    Artificial intelligence improvements will be experienced directly in the future, and the mutant dysfunction will probably be a dysfunctional one like Shelley.


    More Mutant Talents means more Transforming Talents like Shelley.


    ''Quite a lot of funny females.''


    Jinwoo hoped that more women with their own unique flavors, like Selly.


    It was said that the materials entering the crafting items would deform, but it didn''t matter if it had grown more than twice as many weeks since it was a position to lead a warship jihad and manage thousands and millions of units of resources.


    ''Add Artifact by Country¡­¡­. Maybe the Underworld has been investigating the myths of many countries and patching them up late.''


    The board on the Under Dream site often started with more players than I expected in a negative country.


    The problem was that it was more than I thought.


    Players from Minor Countries complained that there were not too many artifacts in the country, and in the Underworld Dream they added additional artifacts by checking the myth of Minor Countries as a focus.


    ''Underdream kids are good at this.''


    Moreover, the addition of artifacts can be an unexpected variable or other fun for users playing games in a country other than a minor country, so it was a patch that was not said to be good or bad.


    After confirming the details of the patch, Jin was fortunate enough to waste a day until the production of the mechanical soldiers who would become his paws was finished.


    ''A nation... How much experience will it gain if it defeats Israel in the rebellion of a great nation?''


    Israel is a Jewish land where American economies are at their disposal.


    In other words, the demand of Israel is the demand of the United States, and the power of the United States is the power of Israel.


    Honestly, no matter what Israel oppressed, no matter what it did, it didn''t have to matter. It''s a story from a faraway country, and it doesn''t matter if you hurt your own country.


    However, the story is different if they are self-declared as a nation of God.


    I had to go to church as a child and be locked up for six hours, and since then, I don''t have a single good memory. When I checked the money play of religions, it seemed gentle to my classmates to see religion as a result of the huge metabolic theater of Japanese history distortion.


    If they were a nation chosen by God in the first place as religious, where would there be a country other than God''s? Even in Korea, there is a unique creation myth.


    "Phew, let''s start preparing."


    Jinwoo, who checked the clock, confirmed that it was time for his slaves to assemble on the bridge, closing the patch and headed for the bridge.


    Jiing -


    "Welcome."


    Upon arriving on the bridge, Ycilia greets him, her little head tightened, and the other slaves bow their heads as she does.


    "Well, what did I tell you to prepare?"


    "I went to the restaurant, and all I had to do was order this, and it was done automatically."


    With one more order from Jinwoo, Isilia handed him a box of hot chicken steaming up the ruins.


    "All you have to do is order the chicken? That''s convenient."


    Yesterday evening and this morning, Jinwoo''s group, who had eaten in the restaurant inside the Battleship, ordered a menu they wanted to eat, and if there are ingredients on the menu, they appear automatically cooked by the power of the machine.


    It tasted pretty good, but it was worse than Iscilia''s, and she was happier to cook for her beloved husband, so she decided to put in a kitchen where she could cook.


    "Hmmm! I knew chicken was the best half mummy."


    Accepting the fried and seasoned chicken and chicken mousse, Jinwoo put the chicken in the best view of the bridge for a fun viewing.


    "Now let''s start preparing. Masjid, what about the satellite hack?"


    "You''re all set."


    To show the majesty of jihad, Masjid replied softly, wanting to follow Jin Woo''s words here.


    In her answer, Jin once again explained her plan, as if to inform her of the last verification process.


    "After issuing a statement around the world, we bombard all Israel with a missile carrying a microbial weapon, a teleport over Israel. Then launch starfish and spears."


    "I understand."


    Again, the gentle Masjid replies.


    By the way, Jinwoo''s spear is the name of a Korean monstrosity called the origin of a man eaten by a tiger, and it is the code name of the newly created machine soldiers.


    "Now, let''s get started."


    ----------


    Kuang!


    "Damn it!"


    In the mid-30s, a fighter-like atmosphere with sharp eyes, hard-looking body and skin head struck the desk with their smartphones.


    Magnus Grimes, president of Salt Corp., an American corporation that grew up as a trading company, was spewing his anger alone in a room with no one to like the crimes of Billons that were filling every screen in the news on his smartphone and the heroes who had successfully stopped it.


    "Damn it! What are you so crazy about?"


    Magnus is not angry at the news of these talents. It was because of the reaction of the citizens according to their actions.


    People are mainly cheerful and enthusiastic about the role of heroes. Like they''re real heroes!


    "These guys are only strong because of one ''lucky''! True heroes aren''t the only ones!"


    Magnus knows who the real heroes are.


    It has the strength and ability of ordinary people, but firefighters who use courage and mental strength to pierce water fires to rescue people who have been injured, and soldiers who fight fearlessly on the battlefield where bullets rain down for their country.


    People who are ordinary people, but produce more results only with courage and spirit. These are the heroes that should be on the news.


    On the contrary, what about heroes with these abilities?


    These are ''lucky'' people with superhuman powers because they are just lucky.


    However, people are admiring, admiring and heroizing lucky sons who are fortunate enough to be empowered, abandoning their true heroes.


    ''Do you really know how many heroes can stand up to someone stronger than you?''


    He was a victim of brute force attacks by a group of Billons as a child.


    Magnus and his parents were just in the house, checking the situation behind the window and timing to get out.


    While everyone was in despair, a group of heroes stepped out to stop the Billons from terrorizing them.


    At first, it looked like they were taking the victory by attacking members of the Billon clan, but their leader was more powerful than them.


    As the Hero horde begins to be wounded by the head of the Villains, half the house collapses when one hero is attacked by the head of the Villains and collides with the house where Magnus lives.


    Magnus found his parents stranded in pieces and begged the injured hero to help his parents, but he sprayed his arms.


    I don''t have time to risk your lives right now! -


    And the hero ran away from his boss.


    After some time, when the other heroes arrived, the group retreated, but Magnus'' parents, who had to be constantly under heavy debris, died.


    The funny thing is, the next day, the newspaper published an article saying that their actions minimized the damage.


    Magnus desperately complained about what he had experienced, but people thought he was in a panic and was just unlucky.


    "How dare you call me a hero when you don''t have the courage to defeat someone stronger than yourself!" I will not stand for this! The will and courage to overcome your fears must be more important before a true hero can claim power! ''


    If he had even the slightest bit of power, even the slightest bit of power, if he had the power to stand up to these abilities, he would have been the Magnus who thought he could be a true hero to overcome his fears, but he had realized that he was already incompetent.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    While doing some mood shifting, he calmed down with the TV in the president''s room and pressed the power button on the remote control.


    While he turned his channel around to find sitcoms or comedy programs, instead of news for a moment, he found them, and he put the remote control down, fixing the channel to calm his mind with music.


    Dental -


    "Huh?"


    I suddenly switched from the music program to another screen with the sound of the channel spinning.


    - Has it started yet?


    He''s showing up on every screen on the planet right now. -


    - Really?


    What is it, a broadcast artist? ''


    Realistically, Magnus'' idea is not at all strange.


    However, the next line was something completely different from what Magnus had thought was realistic.


    - Ladies and gentlemen, how do you do? I call it the head of the World Conquest Organization, the Three Tai Poles. You''ll get bored of it, so it''s easy to get used to it. -


    The man in the devil''s red mask, who sat in a comfortable, luxurious chair with his legs twisted and relaxed, introduced himself as the head of the World Conquest Organization.


    "... This guy''s crazy again."


    - You''re probably thinking, "Why is that guy crazy?" Well, you can think about it. I''m not a normal person, even if I think about it. -


    The man in the Red Devil''s mask continues to open his mouth with a smile on his mouth that appears beyond the mask.


    Sooner or later, I intend to overthrow the Grand Arc and, furthermore, all the countries on Earth. Ah, don''t worry. because I don''t want to take an old-fashioned piece of land that rules the world and sends soldiers savagely to occupy it. It''s just that if you give in to my will, that''s it. Yes, that''s really it. You can have a peaceful life. You can have a normal day. -


    "Will...?"


    - Maybe that''s the end of it, but the most important thing for humans is will. Ordinary people can be heroes if they want to. It''s easy for me to put it this way. I admire firemen. They''re the heroes. Heroes who only possess the power of ordinary people, but save people with courage and will to overcome fear. It''s the will that makes an ordinary person like this a hero. -


    "¡­¡­."


    Same thing.


    The definition of the willingness of the author to remove is the same as the definition of a hero.


    Magnus even forgot to mention that Chiu is the leader of an organization aiming to conquer the world, and began to fall into his ambassador''s hands without even knowing it.


    - But that''s why I want to conquer you through my will. Wouldn''t it be great if we could see the whole human world surrendering to the will of one person? Wouldn''t that be the true conquest of the world? -


    "Surrender¡­ to your will¡­." "


    At that time, the atmosphere and expression of Jin Woo, who used relaxing and respectful words consistently, changed.


    - Then I''ll show you my will to conquer the world. The first is Israel. -


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Finally, the official opening of the Three Taipei Theatre!


    ... but I''m so tired because I haven''t been sleeping well lately.


    He was sleepy all day because he couldn''t sleep well.


    For the record, "Phew! Why does the protagonist look so nice?" Some of you may think, but we''re going to create a sequential display of frenzy, so you know that. "

 265 Chapter 3

    The capital of Israel is Jerusalem, their holy city, but the capital of international law is Tel Aviv.


    The reason for this is because Jerusalem does not possess 100% of its territory. In Palestine, the east part of Jerusalem did not recognize Jerusalem as the capital of Israel by international law.


    Because of this, Tel Aviv is the capital of international law, and embassies from many countries exist in Tel Aviv instead of Jerusalem.


    After all, the political capital of Israel, the situation in Jerusalem, was no different from any other country.


    In the expression of the world conquest of the sudden ''Qiu'', the majority of people laughed as if it was absurd.


    However, the Israelites felt their faces stiffened for a moment, saying that Qiu had called the beginning Jerusalem.


    Huff--!


    At that time, as the sound of cutting the wind was heard from above, suddenly a huge shadow appeared, the Israelites of Jerusalem looked up without their knowledge.


    "W-what is that¡­¡­."


    A large, circular starship appeared on top of the political capital of Israel, Jerusalem, and the Israeli military, which was moving rapidly in the Declaration of Qiu, opened up the ceiling of the warship and the ceiling of the jihad, and the germ-armed missiles were launched from all directions.


    Pushsh--!


    Because it was fired from the ceiling of Israel, the people of Jerusalem, who could not see it, were surprised by the sudden sound of the missiles, and could see the missiles firing slightly later towards the Israeli territory.


    In addition, a square hole opened to the left and to the right in the position corresponding to the second floor of jihad, and the backpack spewing blue flames was scattered to the sides as mechanical soldiers and spears attached to the back were rushing.


    At that time, an object that looked three to four times larger flew toward Jesus'' Salem than a chariot.


    Kuwoowoowoo---


    It was a newly transformed starfish that flew to Jerusalem, vomiting a huge engine sound.


    The lower body had a large body made of diamond shapes, and the upper body seemed to have only enlarged the upper body to fit the lower body in the conventional starfish.


    The starfish, which is the same dark red as the power suit in the snow, took the missile and set it off as it flew towards Jerusalem, and launched a flame at the engine and flew towards Jerusalem.


    "Ugh... Ahhhh!"


    As the missiles came at them, the people of Jerusalem were scattered screaming, but they were faster than they were trying.


    Kuaaaaaaang!


    The missile exploded when it hit a factory building in West Jerusalem (the territory of Israel), and the impact of the explosion caused a white, dust-like germ weapon that was mixed with dirt and flew everywhere.


    "Shhhhh!"


    "Gaaaaaaah!"


    The war-sensitive Israelites instinctively felt that white dust was a germ weapon or a chemical weapon, so they screamed and tried their best to avoid it, but white dust and dust clouds swept over them much faster than the sprinter.


    Aaaaarrgh...


    The germ weapon that struck Jerusalem swept through a radius of 1.4 kilometers, and at least the merchants and those in their homes were heavily affected by the dust clouds. Of course, the owner of the building and its guests were swept away together.


    Soon, as the dust cloud settled, everyone who entered it collapsed, and those who watched it outside the window of the shop or mansion swallowed and watched the situation.


    Shh--


    "You''re up!?"


    One of the people who fled into the market building, which was easily sealed when the door closed, pointed with his finger at those who were hit by the germ weapon but were frizzy.


    At the same time, however, most people began to vomit black blood out of their mouths.


    "Coweeeeeeeeeek!"


    "Ugh..."


    Some stood up without any problems, but many vomited black blood, so the people who were watching carefully could not easily go out, thinking they were suffering from the effects of the bacterial weapon.


    because there might still be some aftermath of the germ weapon. In this situation, helping people and going out carelessly is merely a suicide before being called free and objectionable.


    "W-well...? What... is he...?"


    But in the meantime, there was a woman who suffered something unusually painful.


    Vomiting black blood is the same as everyone else, but as if they were dancing, they started to shake as if vomiting blood.


    Shit-Shit-Shit-


    And then, her clothes began to tear.


    No, actually, the woman''s body swells up and her clothes start to tear.


    Her body became enormous and muscular, and her right arm grew curled up to fit there, but strangely, her left arm seemed to have shrunk because of her huge body.


    "H-everyone! Everything okay?"


    The people in the market asked if they were okay with the people vomiting black blood, and their voices were fixed to the market simultaneously whipping their eyes.


    "Hee-heek!?"


    I was holding my head down, so I didn''t know. The faces of the people who were vomiting black blood seemed to have red pupils and pupils, so my eyes looked like they were all bit with blood, and my face was supposed to be blue, but the arteries that had deteriorated into black were popping out, making me look grotesque.


    "Khhhhhhh!"


    And the victims of a crazy-running bacterial weapon with a continuing monstrosity.


    Kwadang!


    They break the window of the market into their bodies, knocking down the shelf on the window, and rushing into the market, rushing toward the terrified people.


    Kwatz!


    "Shhhhh!"


    "Gaaaaaah!"


    Individuals surrounded by victims of bacterial weapons exerting a powerful force such as bodybuilders scream in agony at the actions of those who bite parts of their bodies.


    Yes! Yes! Yes!


    "Ka-ah... Ka-ah..."


    The man in front of him, unfortunately, was forcibly ripped from his belly by those who exerted super-strength, and some of the victims began to chew his intestines at the slightest.


    "Grrrrrrrgh!"


    And the late, large-scale victim wielded a fist as large as the upper half of the human body, and the civilian who was struck by that fist died instantly from bone and intestine damage without surviving shock.


    "Caaaaaa!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    Later, the screams of those who ran with unhuman screams and those who were torn apart by them resounded throughout Jerusalem, and this scene resounded throughout Israel.


    ----------


    Meanwhile, Jihad enjoyed watching the huge screen on the bridge of Jihad as it simultaneously retrieved information from the window panels.


    "Hey, zoom in here."


    "Yes."


    At that time, Jin gave the enlargement command to Masjid, who confirmed the scene he liked on the screen, and he erased the other images and output only the video selected by him on the bridge''s screen.


    "Gaaaah! Gaaaaaah!"


    On the screen, I saw a woman fleeing an alleyway from a city in Israel.


    "Rrrrghhh!"


    The man becomes a zombie and starts chasing her like crazy, but the distance between the survivor trying to escape and the pursuing zombie is drastically reduced.


    ''Heheh. Of course.''


    Jinwoo has tailored all the characteristics of the germ weapon to his taste.


    There are three properties a bacterial weapon can possess.


    1, infection rate 90%


    2, instead of a very short life span, your physical ability is fully activated


    3, Variants are born when they are disabled or have an individualized ability.


    The reason the thermal insulation rate was set at 90% was explained last time, and instead of activating it to its maximum physical capacity, it shortened its lifespan because it is not fun to easily conquer the world as a zombie in the first place.


    What''s quite interesting here is that people with abilities, or individualized potential, are born with mutations at the time of infection.


    We are looking forward to this because we don''t even know which variant will be born as a genuine partner, but right now we need to focus on your covert (?) It''s your turn to enjoy one of your hobbies


    "Gaaaah!"


    Soon after, the zombie grabs hold of the surviving woman''s hair, and she lunges at the reckless power and falls to her knees.


    Then, Jungwoo gazes at the zombie who grabbed the survivor''s head while lifting the spiced chicken legs.


    Enemies!


    "Queahhhhhh!"


    Enemies!


    The zombie grabs the woman by the neck and chews the flesh, and Jinwoo slashes her chicken legs in the same way she does.


    Krug! Krug!


    "Queahhhh!"


    Enemies!


    The zombie slams her head on the woman''s neck and starts chewing with a barnacle. Jinwoo also turns the chicken legs around and rips the chicken out, showing the same movement as the zombie.


    "Khh... khh... khh..."


    The woman who was torn in half by her neck winced as if her arms and legs were stretching coldly and causing convulsions. He died.


    Enemies! Enemies!


    The zombie continues to gnaw at the woman''s body, and the eunuch throws down a slightly skeletal chicken leg, grabbing the fried chicken leg, and just like the zombie, it begins to gnaw at the meat.


    "Ugh..."


    However, in the presence of zombies gnawing at human corpses, some of the slaves held back their mouths and resisted nausea.


    He turns his head slightly as he hears the sound and opens his mouth to the slaves.


    "Those who don''t want to see it can leave. It''s a genre that grinds the old."


    "Yes¡­."


    That leaves both Iscilia, Noah and Harin off the bridge, and only Masjid, Perisha and Iris on the bridge.


    It didn''t matter if Masjid had seen a lot of monster biological experiments before, but Ferrissa was a wicked executive and evil spirit from the ground up, so it was no big deal once she got used to it.


    "My lord, it seems you''ve been eating meat with a zombie the same way you did before."


    At that moment, Perisha realizes that the behavior of the zombie is similar to that of Jinwoo and asked carefully.


    "Yes. It''s my hobby to eat chicken with the same face as zombies when zombies eat survivors. Because there''s this weird, virtual pleasure in eating people."


    With the exception of the savage tribe, naturally, cannibalism that eats the same human is punishable by greater punishment than murder.


    Jin Woo doesn''t really intend to make such a taboo, but he still wants to experience that feeling, so when he sees zombies, he always chews the chicken legs like a zombie and feels a kind of surrogate.


    Aaaaah!


    At that time, the zombie tears the stomach of the already deceased survivor and fills its tongue with its intestines.


    "Oh, right. I should have set up Sundae too."


    Jinwoo, who likes to dip Sundae, Lung and Liver in Tteokbokki soup, blamed himself for wanting to come and get it and being prepared.


    Eventually, he tore the chicken''s breast and began to eat at the same face as a zombie, not satisfied that it was not the Sundanese, but turned to the other screen and found the zombie crazily gnawing on the survivor''s body, and he also began to chew the flesh like crazy, punching his face into the soft flesh.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    In fact, it''s one of my brother and I''s hobbies to eat chicken when zombies feed on survivors.


    Don''t worry, it''s not to enjoy the strange pleasures of eating people like Jinwoo.

 266 Chapter 3

    Tukakakakakakaka---!


    Scratching iron, the raging gunfire echoes, and the crazed zombie spews black blood and plunges into a massive slump.


    Israel was devastated by the sudden occurrence without any prior notice, but it was a nation that was obligated to serve as a male and female, so a wall of resistance was built on the basis of the military base.


    "Damn it! Genjaang!"


    You hit the barricade with the scraps you collected around you, and beyond that, a young soldier with a machine gun makes holes in the incoming zombies, screaming at the thought of killing his own kind.


    Other soldiers at the base were forced to kill the incoming zombies while operating machine guns, but the number of zombies remained endless.


    Why are so many zombies created in such a short time?


    Some cover one-fifth of Israel''s land with germ weapons and some zombies produce zombies, but this is still too fast for its expansion.


    Soldiers only need to deal with the enemy in front of them, but the commanders who need to watch out for the Great Kingdom tried to find out why so many zombies appeared, but they didn''t want to know.


    Gaaaah!


    A skinned arm protrudes from the zombie horde, wrapped around the neck of a young soldier holding a machine gun inside the barricade.


    "Phew!?"


    "Cut off that arm!"


    Immediately, the young soldier staggered his arms and legs, and the soldiers who dealt with the missing parts of the machine gun shooters with personal firearms around him turned the gun around and attacked the arm that wrapped around the machine gun shooter''s neck.


    Tsupapak!


    The arm that begins to puncture as it spills blood back into the zombie horde, and likewise, the strangled soldier rushes out and is dragged into the zombie horde.


    "Shhhhh!!"


    Knng! Enemies!


    With the sound of flesh ripping, the sound of the zombies chewing on the soldier''s body resounds. Soldiers beyond the Barricade have to catch an empty machine gun before mourning his death.


    "There''s a mutant monster! Those with personal firearms, focus on those who look like mutant monsters! We all need to protect our machine gun shooters in order to survive!"


    The officer in command of the barricade screams desperately, encouraging the soldiers, and at the same time, a huge explosion erupts from afar.


    Boom, boom!


    "Friendly chariot! Friendly chariot incoming! Hang in there!!"


    From a distance, streetcars clinging as if they were ants, running down the road, trampling on vehicles and approaching the base.


    We didn''t know if the enemy had come from another unit or if they had survived and retreated this way, but it was clear that the zombies'' grip only scratched the outside walls of the chariot.


    As those chariots'' cannons burst into flames and set off the zombie apocalypse around the base, the soldiers finally cheered for their arrival.


    Thump, thump!


    "Grrrghhh!"


    At that time, a creature protrudes out of the street and slaps the side of the chariot on the front line.


    Bang, bang! Qajik!


    The tram that was thrown twice on the floor was thrown into a three-story virtual building, and it was likely that the pilots died or fainted because their flanks were dimpled.


    The protruding creature is about three to four times the size of a normal person. One arm does not grow, so it looks like it has shrunk compared to a huge size, but the other one falls to its size.


    Cour-- Tubang!


    In the sudden appearance of a monster, the chariots begin to rapidly reverse and fire cannonballs at the creature.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Huff¡­¡­."


    The beast that was heavily shot by the chariots collapsed screaming helplessly, and its blood exploded and shattered as soon as it fired a confirmed kill cannonball in case of an incident.


    "Waaaah!"


    The defense forces that were watching tried to defend the barricades as long as possible before their chariot troops arrived.


    Chihuahua--!!


    A red beam of light from the sky draws a straight line, cutting the chariot approaching the base vertically.


    Blah!


    And the half-split tram exploded as it did.


    Before the explosion, the cross sectional view of the shattered chariot appeared to change like the color inside the metal melting furnace, so it was clear that the chariot was cut through an ultra-high temperature heat and exploded by touching a cannonball.


    "W-what is that...!?"


    A red beam that attacks your Chariot.


    Soldiers unknowingly looked up at the owner of the beam, where the engines protruding from the wing bone vomited a blue flame and flew a pale gray humanoid robot, a spear.


    The spear was a very boring design because it was a combat machine soldier with nothing but fancy decoration and purely utility.


    "W-why¡­."


    The problem seems more like a man in unspoiled power suits than a robot, so the soldiers didn''t understand why the monsters were attacking the same person at the judgement.


    Heave-ho!


    The spear aims a simple assault rifle-like weapon with its oval body, trigger and handle towards the other chariot.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    Bam! Bam!


    The troops of chariots that were not prepared for the sudden air attack were destroyed by laser rifles, and the spear that destroyed all the chariots looked towards the zombie corpse and the barricades of nearby objects.


    Hiiiiiiing!


    And a section of the back of the spine opens up, and an object that looks like a grenade launcher pops out with a mechanical sound.


    Bang, bang!


    No - Grenade Launcher was right. A cannonball that soared into the sky with a distinctive sound exploded the Barricade, drawing a parabola as it did.


    "Grrrgh!"


    "Khhhhh!"


    "Ugh... Ahhhh!"


    As the barricades burst, the zombies rush to the breach, and the soldiers try to stop them somehow, but the whole base is swept away in an instant.


    Kuaaaa--


    The spear assisting in the zombie attacks flies away in a different direction, as if it had finished the job. As soon as it became a dot, some of the zombies turned their hands toward the sky and ran toward the strongly resisting Israeli base.


    ----------


    The germ weapon does not cover all of Israel, so of course, there is a well-preserved base.


    The commander of the military base, located on the Israeli border, had state-of-the-art weapons, power chutes, and military capabilities, so he planned to rescue the nearest base and gather troops to wipe out the zombies, gather people and allies.


    If only there hadn''t been 20-something popping out of nowhere.


    "Die!"


    A veteran wearing power suits and engaging in aerial warfare with spears, he shot at a spear aimed at a live firearm that can be used by power suits or by enhanced soldiers, which can bounce but also hit chariots.


    Kakakakaka--!


    Despite the tremendous amount of firepower and reflexes that could damage the chariot, the soldier who suppressed the reflexes by the power suit put dozens of bullets into the body of the spear.


    Shhh! Shhh!


    A fairly damaged spear falls to the ground, leaving nothing but debris with a massive explosion.


    "These bastards are using laser weapons, but it''s no big deal if they get it right! Keep moving fast and don''t get hit by laser weapons!"


    It was also just when the number of exploding spears began to gradually increase, as if they couldn''t keep up with the experience of a veteran soldier, no matter how powerful the spear was.


    Kuaa--!


    With all the spears turning around, you can use your booster to the fullest and leave the battlefield.


    "Great! They''ve retreated...!"


    Beep, beep--


    Soldiers of Power Schutz, cheering for the retreat of the spears, suddenly give a warning sound, while the right side of the screen that looks beyond the Power Schutz turns red, and all the soldiers of Power Schutz look to the right.


    Phushou--


    We found dozens of missiles flying at incredible speeds.


    "Fuck¡­¡­."


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The missiles that flew towards the soldiers of the Power Schutz turned the soldiers of the Power Schutz into ashes with enormous explosions.


    Subsequently, the starfish with the diamond figure''s lower body appeared, and the base commanders raised their voices and commanded the soldiers.


    "Cannon! Fire the cannon! Soldiers, fire up some anti-tank weapons!"


    Practically trained Israeli soldiers made swift strides, but stopped above the center of the base with a mysterious zigzag that was completely different in performance from spears and combat experience.


    Brawl, brawl, brawl...!


    And there were hundreds of missiles opening up in the frontal space of a diamond lower body, and the shifting starfish immediately sped out of Maha''s base.


    Kukwakwakwakwakwabang!


    Nearly a hundred missiles hit the entire base, and all life forms throughout the base disappeared in an instant, as well as soldiers preparing anti-aircraft guns and anti-tank weapons.


    Afterwards, he flew all over Israel to observe his own performance and carry out the orders of his master, who would be called the devil''s wasp.


    ----------


    Shhhhh!


    It''s a joke!


    Help me! Help me!


    God! Please save us!


    Aaaaah!


    "Y-you ''re crazy...."


    Among the videos sent from the nobles, Masjid showed the world the cruelest death by zombies to judge, and the faces of those who watched the video turned pale with horror and disgust.


    And the cruel slaughter continued to change its perspective, and 10 minutes later, Israel was seen full of zombie waves and relaxed back to the chair.


    It sounded natural, but I cleaned the sauce and grease off my mouth.


    Although not all of them are dead yet, the starfish and spears have made it easy for all of us to defend against the zombies or focus our efforts on destroying the remaining outposts. Soon, Israel will turn everyone except a few humans into zombies.


    - Did everyone get a good look at you? This is the end of those who claim to have been chosen by a god who does not exist. -


    He showed a self-confident smile and disparaged Judaism itself.


    Those who were somewhat quick to notice could feel the hatred and disgust towards the religion he felt in his voice.


    - God saved us? You believe in God, you go to heaven? That''s the kind of crap you talk about when you can''t stand your own will with your own strength! -


    Then, he smiled as if he was having fun, and shrugged his shoulders as if he was struggling to reveal a secret he only knew.


    - I will show you that there is no God! The same evidence that you gave to Israel! We will deploy the last remaining germ weapon into the Vatican! -


    Speechless voice--


    In the declaration of separation to make the Vatican look like Israel, the people who were watching the screen began to roar in frightening voices, and the leaders of all countries who were in a hurry had to make a frightening look.


    - If there is a God! If the existence of God seeks humanity, save the Vatican with the power of miracles! If I am truly stopped by a miracle, I will remain the everlasting guardian of Christianity! But if you don''t stop the Vatican, I will destroy every religion on Earth! -


    Suddenly, the video on the screen became strange as if the radio waves were blurry, and soon it appeared to be clear again.


    Of course, those who do not know the existence of jihad do not know, but now this was the result of jihad appearing over the Vatican through a teleport.


    You have 10 seconds! If there is a God, save the Vatican with that divine miracle! Kahahahahahahaha!! -


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I didn''t go into detail about the mutant zombies because I''m not going to use the zombie-making germ weapon anymore.


    Single-use only -_- ? ?


    Efficiency is great, but then you can''t surrender, and cleaning up after you surrender will be a hassle.


    PS: But I feel a little nauseous today. I cut my hand and it''s like I''m pretending to be black. Bloody bloodshed... Ugh... My head is still sore and my stomach hurts. I used to force it, but I have a bad feeling about it... ''This is too much! If there are many people who protest reflow, I will only refurbish this part.


    PS2: So you shouldn''t eat too much and play too much on the weekends.

 267 Chapter 3

    Speaking of which, the Israelis are naturally equipped with fighters and missile-interceptable defense systems for air warfare.


    However, the missiles were launched as soon as they emerged from Israel, so even if Israel were a strong nation, they could not respond to such missile attacks immediately.


    Israel, called the nucleus of the Middle East, is at a disagreement with Arab nations, so its military equipment is on par with the United States.


    A religious state that couldn''t defend even Israel... couldn''t finish preparing the Vatican to defend itself in less than 10 seconds without any modern weapon.


    "What''s that?"


    "An alien spaceship?"


    No, the Vatican priests and tourists who had come to visit the Vatican were not aware of the existence of Jihad, an astronaut aircraft covering the Vatican air, because there was no advertising screen or TV in the Vatican.


    Kuuuh---


    At that time, as the sound of the giant engines everywhere started to come closer, everyone''s gaze turned towards you.


    "Huh? Th-that''s not a missile...!?"


    "A missile!?"


    The people who discovered the missile carrying the starfish, rather than the appearance of the giant robot starfish, began to roar in horrified voices, and hurled the missile as hard as they could towards the vast void of the Vatican starfish, which caught it like a javelin.


    Kuaaaah--!


    As the engine ignited as it launched, the missile produced a white tail and exploded in the center of the void.


    Kuoooooo!


    Shoot him--


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Gaaaah!"


    The last germ weapon covered the entire Vatican, along with the screams of the people, and the white dust floated around the Vatican for about a minute and then melted away.


    And¡­¡­.


    "Kweeeeeek!"


    "Cough!"


    Slowly rising, the Vatican, who had the noble and sacred image of vomiting black blood, quickly began to stain with blood.


    Following that, more than 50 spears began to float above the Vatican, and some of the tourists who completed the zombieization began to twist in shape, unlike ordinary zombies.


    "Rrrrgh! H-help me!"


    And 10% of the uninfected became zombie targets, and those with nowhere else to run became food for the zombies.


    However, as the spirits and the mysteries moved inward in Vatican City, they began to look for something, and within a few moments, the tourists moved into an inaccessible area.


    And what the nobles and starlings saw was the white holy garments and the ability to dress the elderly and the priests in clothing over a thousand hats called juju to look like branches, and to protect them.


    "Rrrrgh!"


    "Psst!"


    Qajik!


    The man who looks like a physical enhancer kicks the body of the congregation as hard as he can, and the zombie that is impacted by the human impacts explodes into the wall.


    Thanks to this, the white walls became grotesque as they were stained with flesh and blood, but those who moved around with the survivors couldn''t afford to care less.


    "Oh... God..."


    The old man who seemed to be the Pope in a loving atmosphere couldn''t hide his embarrassment, and was praying to God while being supported by the believers.


    Pick-pick-pick-pick-


    The starfish that confirmed its appearance was widespread, targeting the followers of the abilities who were stopping the zombies'' attacks, and sending the information to the nearby nobles.


    Robots are basically driven by the commands of Jinwoo and its slaves, but unless detailed instructions are given, the purpose and means are determined by the starfish, whose artificial intelligence level is SSS rank.


    Inspired by a starfish with a cold, steel-like notion of unmanned, mechanical efficiency, the spearheads aim laser rifles at the elite who are struggling to stop the coming zombies.


    Chewing -


    When the starfish''s eyes glow, the spears that were aiming at it signal fire lasers.


    Chihuahua--!


    "Grrrgh!?"


    "Huff!"


    Unlike ordinary guns, lasers that fly several times faster than bullets, swing their rifles as they are drawn through the bodies of these abilities, and their bodies quickly disintegrate and their intestines and blood spread to the left and right.


    "Kiae!"


    "Khhhhhhh!"


    "P-stop it! We must protect the Pope!"


    Zombies that are starting to glow more and more in the smell of fresh blood and guts start to rush towards the surviving congregation, and eventually become zombie food, beaten one by one by one by one by one by attacking zombies that exceed the power of ordinary people.


    Kwa-na!


    "Ahhhh!"


    And the zombie in the royal robe grabbing the Pope''s neck bit the Pope''s neck, and the Pope screamed and cried in agony.


    Chihuahua!


    The starfish, confirming that the Pope was infected with the zombie virus, again ordered the nobles to attack the zombies around the Pope with a laser rifle, and the laser beam of nobles with machine-like accuracy swirled around and dealt with them in an instant.


    Beep-Beep-


    The starfish sent another signal to the spears, and the two spears descended, grabbing the pope''s arms, bleeding from his neck, and flew back up to heaven.


    The remaining spears were scattered like they were trying to find something, and the starfish approached the Pope raised by the two spears.


    And then...


    - Are you the Pope? -


    The voice of Jinwoo protrudes from the speaker located in the starfish''s mouth.


    It was one of the functions that had never existed before, and it was also equipped to communicate its words to enemies from a distance through starfish.


    "Ugh... That voice... You''re the one who got rid of it..." "


    The Pope confirmed that the owner of his voice was removed as calmly as possible despite the agony of the pain.


    I don''t know how he confirmed his voice, but he quickly got to the point, wanting to make it easier for the Pope to know himself.


    - Heheheh. I''m honored to hear my voice from the Pope. -


    "You... vicious monster...! You are Satan, demon! How can you do this in human form?"


    The Pope made the worst speech he could make towards Jinwoo, but Jinwoo replied as if he was enjoying it.


    - Oh, no server. Then I''ll have to beg for forgiveness. God! Today, I have killed nearly 8 million people (about 78 million Israelites)! I''m sorry! I''m sorry, Ottawa. I''m sorry. I listened and prayed. Will you forgive me? Amen.


    I opened my mouth again as if it were a cool ending with the word "Amen" as softly as possible with a childlike voice.


    God forgives me for this. Eight million dead. -


    "You... insult the Catholic Church! If that prayer makes sin disappear, why does the law of this world exist?"


    The Pope vomited disgust at the playful prayer gate and the voice of Jinwoo claiming that his sins had vanished, but Jinwoo found it rather absurd.


    What are you talking about? In my country, I heard that if you commit murder, rape, and commit theft through prayer, everything disappears. You''re the ones who committed murder, prayed to God for sin, and then said it didn''t matter if they did it again. -


    "Bullshit! If you really want to be forgiven for your sins, you have to atone for them with your prayers for the rest of your life! Just reciting a prayer doesn''t forgive all your sins! Forgive sins by praying alone? That''s heresy... No, it''s social groups below heresy!"


    - Wow... That''s amazing... You see all the churches and churches in Korea? -


    After briefly admiring the image of the Pope who denies all the teaching and acts of the cathedral in Korea and calls it a social group, Jin got to the point.


    - Bitten by a zombie I just made? Once bitten, it takes a few minutes for the virus to zombieize. And that''s why I caught up with you. Now, pray. Pray for salvation from God. -


    "Phew¡­¡­!"


    The Pope gave a painful moan in hatred for the religion that he felt beyond the voice of Jinwoo.


    I don''t know why he hates religion, but it''s clear he''s already committed the worst crimes he can commit as a human being.


    No, the bigger problem is that despite the worst crimes humans can commit, it is currently progressive.


    As soon as he made his presence known to the world for the first time, he exterminated about 8 million people. That is, over time, the worst demons that could kill 10 million to a billion units and, worst of all, a billion people.


    "Ahh... God... Why did you send this demon to the ground¡­¡­."


    Because the god you speak of doesn''t exist in this world! If there is a God, use the power of miracles to stop this horror! If there truly is a God, try to keep him from becoming a zombie with the power of miracles! Kuhahahahaha! -


    "Khh...!"


    The Pope wanted to say that miracles of God don''t happen that easily, but he actually prayed to God with desperation that Israel would be destroyed and the Vatican would soon be the same as those monsters.


    "Khh!? Whoo-hoo!"


    He vomited black blood and defiled the white robes, and felt as if his body had not moved at his own will and his consciousness had faded.


    "Ahhhh!"


    At that time, one of the scattered spears grabbed one of the young gods.


    - Oh, you made it. -


    As I was ready to film the highlight scene of the Vatican''s destruction, I gave orders to the Starry Ghosts and moved to a quiet, grimy space without zombies.


    "Khh... Rrrrgh!"


    - He''ll be gone soon. I''ll explain. The Pope will be a zombie from now on. And I''m going to shoot you eating a congregation. Kick-kick! What do you think? How cool is that? The compassionate Pope who chews, chews, tastes and enjoys his faithful! -


    "N-no...! Y-y-y-y-yeah!"


    Gurgle-


    The Pope cried out to God as if he were taking the last step, but his head fell down as his arms and legs were stretching out, and the two spears holding the Pope''s arms opened their streets, letting go of their arms.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrr¡­."


    And like all zombies, the pope''s face protrudes with bloodshot eyes and black veins, shivering as if something in his body was resisting.


    - Wow, you have a lot of will. I never thought I''d be a zombie and resist like that. -


    The pope, who became a zombie, sought to silence his aggressive instincts while his unconscious benevolent nature resisted, but unfortunately the virus was more effective.


    Eventually, the miracle of God did not occur, and the Pope gradually became violent, turning his head to the young believers caught by the noble devil.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh¡­! P-Pope... P-please...!"


    Tak!


    The young congregation bragged to the Pope, but the spear that caught him pushed them away.


    "Rrrrgh!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    In addition, the Pope, who had consumed all reason as a zombie, rushed towards the young congregation captured by the devil, and the Pope, who was defeated with a live corpse, bit his cheek while bending his arms and legs, ignoring the rebellious congregation.


    Giddy up!


    "Shhhhh!"


    The pope zombie, who started by biting the cheek, started chewing madly with his white sleeves soaked in blood.


    "Kiehei!"


    "Rrrrgh!"


    At that time, another congregation of zombies rushed in after hearing the screams of a living human, dismantling the body of a living congregation with the Pope, and in the footage sent to the world, the Pope''s predators who had just eaten a living human were broadcast live broadcasting ferociously.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I said in the last painting, "This is too much! It didn''t mean," This side is too strong. "It meant," This side is like garbage. "


    But I''m glad I didn''t hear the word "too weak."


    Zombie + Mutant Zombie + High Tech Mechanical Soldier = Old Answer, but it may be fun at the beginning, but in the middle it will be used for one-time use because it''s no fun at all.


    Now that we have announced the foreign outcry of the Three Tai Poles, what remains is the reaction of the heroes and the great nations who deal with it.


    For the record, in the Pentagon, the most powerful group of heroes... oops, so much for spoilers.

 268 Chapter 3

    Suddenly, it seemed like it had been around for a long time, but it took less than 30 minutes for Israel to be destroyed and the Vatican to be destroyed.


    The last time I saw the Pope chewing the congregation with a zombie, I remembered the look of clearing it again.


    - You feel like you''re lying, right? You don''t really believe that in less than half an hour, the two countries that make a huge impact on the world have been destroyed, do you? -


    I opened my mouth as if it was a representation of the minds of those who were watching the video that I was clearing, and the bottom of my mouth went up.


    - Well, you don''t need to know that, so it only hurts your mouth to explain it to you. Either way, you have two choices. Will you surrender to my will or will you face a cruel death without bending your will to the end? -


    Then, leaning against his back in a luxurious chair, he opened his mouth with a low groan.


    - And tell the Grand Arc. If you surrender to me, I guarantee you a second place. No, you and I can have a duel halfway around the world if you want. I''m not a cruel ruler to those who bend over and come in. -


    The Grand Arc, the head of Across, which cannot even be touched by the United States, seemed to be able to feel powerful even beyond the screen as if he had been looking down the line for a long time.


    - I''m the chairman of Samtaegeuk, Qiu. The body that will be the ruler of this earth and reign on the will of all. That is why I declare war on the country I am about to attack. -


    Then, somewhere along the way, the removal of the small globe from someone off the screen pushed the globe slightly forcefully and stopped the sphere rotating with the index finger.


    Binggghr--


    Tak!


    - Japan for now.


    The country that stopped at its fingertips was Japan, but turned the globe as if it didn''t fit into the castle that they were cleaning.


    Binggghr--


    Tak!


    - Then China. -


    Binggghr--


    Tak!


    - The third is America.


    Turning the globe around like it was randomly crooked, but in reality, it disguised a predetermined country as a coincidence with the sight of the fuselage using physical enhancement abilities.


    - We will conquer Japan, then China, and finally the United States. -


    Removing the globe back to someone off the screen, I opened my mouth with a soft eye, unlike before, crouching my chin.


    - But I''m not a cruel ruler, like I said. Japan, China, the U.S. Prime Minister, President, and President have a public broadcast to the world saying they have no intention of opposing Qiu, so if they voluntarily surrender and disarm all weapons, there is a generous way for me to rule with my heart. In other words, if I convey my intention to surrender as soon as I finish my public statement, I will not destroy anything, but show grace and majesty as a ruler. -


    With three great countries around the world and the same look he just looked down at the Grand Arc as if he were underneath, he finally finished with a relaxed smile.


    - And lastly, if you resist to the end rather than meekly surrender, I''ll tell you exactly what hell is on the line. Don''t forget, surrendering is your only chance of surviving wisely. -


    He emphasized the ''wise'' part of the removal by tapping his temple with his index finger.


    - Well, everybody, have a good day and let the uninvited fade away. - Yeah.


    W-


    At the same time, the screens around the world were back to normal, and the majority of stations around the world were showing only black screens because they were not showing all ads and programs in a sudden¡­¡­.


    - Oh, right.


    Suddenly, it appeared again.


    - It''s a line from a novel I had fun with, and I forgot to end with it. -


    All the citizens of Earth who were staring at the scene suddenly flinched when the sudden appearance of cleaning up appeared again.


    - Do not imitate good children. -


    W-


    And Qiu''s face disappears once again, and the Earth is silent for a moment in ecstasy.


    ---------


    Emergencies arose around the world in the appearance of an organization that sounds natural, but has never been known (officially) to date, known as the Three Taiji Games.


    Specifically, Japan, China and the United States moved rapidly to defend against the attacks of the Tripoli Pole, establishing a defensive system, setting an emergency perimeter, as if the fire had fallen on their feet, knowing that Israel and the Vatican were really hit by bacterial viruses by movie zombies.


    The problem did not end there.


    Zombies in Israel were easily pierced through the human defenses thanks to the arcs of spears and starfish, and millions of zombie attacks began spreading to nearby Middle East countries.


    Moreover, the Vatican zombies have also started attacking Italy, but fortunately, Italy has seen a rapid increase in damage to the nearby Middle East countries by politicians making walls of vehicles and barricades to surround the Vatican and defeat the zombies when there are too many zombies in Israel.


    The UN urgently dispatched troops and neighboring countries to deal with the zombies while joining hands to determine if more damage would occur.


    Despite the zombie problem, Jews in the United States began to cooperate vigorously to strengthen the U.S. defense, igniting hatred for the Tritiac, knowing that their land, Israel, had been devastated, and that only a few survivors had survived.


    In addition, 1.2 billion Christians around the world were indignant with the actions of the three Taiji Dynasty, and soon the United States declared the three Tai Dynasty an evil organization that is more than Across, calling it the "enemy of the Earth."


    As a result, Japan became the first target of the three Taipei Dynasty, and China and the United States were temporarily stationed in Japan in cooperation with the Japanese government, as well as sending a force of capable individuals to respond to the virus weapon.


    At a time when the whole world was overwhelmed by a new crisis that has never been felt before by the existence of the Samtaegeum, the ministry office of a secret base in Wok Il Chun, Japan.


    "Samtaegeuk... Clean up..."


    A Japanese woman with shiny, bouncy golden hair, sleek, thin lines, black eyes, and shaped angles thought of something with an uncomfortable expression.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At that moment, she pulls out her phone to the vibration in her pocket and opens her mouth with a voice that feels arrogance.


    "Hey, is the meeting over?"


    - Sorry, Princess. It looks like things are going to be more complicated than I thought, so I won''t be able to see you for a few days. -


    Japan''s Prime Minister, Yamato Heisei, lowered himself and called young women "princesses."


    "I can''t help it under the circumstances. In the meantime, I''ll take care of Wok-il Ascension, so you should only care about foreign activities."


    - Thank you, Princess. I will plan ahead calmly when I have time later. -


    Yamato Heisei simply hung up on him to let him know that he was busy enough to have a hand for a while.


    Japanese women didn''t seem particularly upset because they knew the effort of such prime ministers.


    What makes him uncomfortable now is the removal of the organization called the Three Tai Poles and the head of the organization.


    "You would dare attack a great country whose breath is breathless on a hybrid subject that you don''t even know where it rolled?" "


    She had a pleasant look on her face until Chiu attacked Israel and the Vatican.


    Despite the fact that the true ''Son of God'' was here, the Jews and Christians who could not hate false gods were so hateful that they cheered for the destruction of the two countries.


    However, as Qiu set the next goal for the trifecta to be conquered in Japan, her mind became uncomfortable.


    "Hmph. When attacking a country that doesn''t exist, I thought it would be an honor to be our companion, but it does kick in on its own."


    I''m so sorry.


    The woman gripped her fist with a grumpy grip, and the blue electricity in her fist spurted from everywhere, fracturing.


    Her name is Fujimi.


    In Japan, she was a young princess born of the blood of a Japanese royal family, called the Lijin (God of Lightning).


    Fujimine is a lightning-handling mind mind, and when doing external activities, he presents only that level of ability, but the reality is different.


    It''s because her ability is literally ''to be lightning''.


    Unlike the brainpower that simply uses electricity, Fujimine was able to instantly make his body look like lightning, sending tens of kilometers of distance in a heartbeat, and instantly turning enemies into vents with electricity similar to actual lightning.


    In addition, he was able to create a cloud within a radius of 1 km to strike lightning as he wanted.


    It is no exaggeration to say that lightning is just like Fujimi himself.


    Born a princess of the ordinary Japanese royal family, Fujimine came close to the fantasy that she was the descendant of a true god when she gained the power to become Lightning itself.


    Most of the descendants of God came down and made the country, and they have mythical content that God made man with a part of the body or with any ability. However, if they insist that ''I am the Son of God'' according to the mythology, it is natural that they should be taken to a mental hospital with the idea that they are crazy.


    However, in Japan, there is a royal family that claims to be descendants of God''s blood, called ''Denno.''


    Since he was a child, Fujimine was trained to be a descendant of God, and when he gained the power of lightning completely running from the ordinary abilities, he called himself the "Lijin."


    Of course, even though the nickname "Lijin" was deliberated and handed over by Japanese Prime Minister Yamato Heisei.


    Either way, Fujimine was gaining on Qiu''s declaration of war against Japan, a true new nation with the existence of God.


    "How dare you declare war on the children of God without knowing the subject. I''ll make you regret that foolishness with tears!"


    Phage job!


    Puang!


    Fujimine waves his hand toward the re-broadcasting cleanup on his office TV, and as intense lightning breaks down the TV''s internal machinery, black smoke begins to rise.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Huff... puff... puff... puff... puff...


    Kuhahahahahahaha!!


    That''s it! That''s it! This ends the corruption of everyone who watches my novel!!


    The last comment said, "This is too weak. A lot of people used the words," cliche, "and" use harder. "


    Yes! You''ve finally become the dark acolytes who don''t even get impressed by the usual cruelty!!


    You''re my level of corruption! Watching my novels won''t even inspire me in a normal scene! We''re all in this together! Hahahahahahahaha!!


    To be honest, I was looking at the purity of religion very well.


    And I didn''t use it too hard because I knew the Pope was a good man.


    So the darkness in my heart didn''t work out, but Japan didn''t have to.


    Anyway, I laughed like crazy knowing that you guys weren''t going to be satisfied with the usual scene. Let''s all walk the path of the outsider, the bottom of the floor!

 269 Chapter 3

    As Raijin Fujimineau moved toward Qiu in Japan, debates over the removal of Taiji and the Pentagon''s top secret facilities as well as the organization of heroes were being discussed.


    "I''m sure... This must be a jihad."


    The white-haired old man, who appeared to be in his 70s and 80s, nodded his head to the actual leader of the Pentagon, a video taken by a black man with a large scar on his head, and a jihad floating above the Vatican.


    "The jihad was not the only ship capable of moving on its own, Saladin?"


    The black man politely asked the old man, and the old man nodded his head to his question.


    "I''m embarrassed by that, too. Surely Salahadin died that day."


    "And all of Saladin''s subjects were recovered and disposed of."


    The black man adds confident voice to the old man''s words.


    "That''s right. I erased all the remains of Saladin... I still don''t understand how jihad can move, and how the jihad can be moved at will." "


    The old man began to imagine different possibilities, pressing his finger against the confusion, irritating the brain.


    "The color beyond the mask must be Asian, right?"


    "Yes, the skin color is roughly the same as that of East Asia, China, Korea or Japan. I don''t know what country he''s from."


    "That''s odd. I really understand.... I can''t imagine an organization called the Tritiac running a jihad that can only be used with Saladin''s genes. No, I don''t even know how I found out about the existence of jihad outside the Earth in the first place¡­¡­."


    The old man was made from Saladin''s genes, but he didn''t have any abilities, so he didn''t even seem to know the existence of the failures that spread around the world for suicide.


    "It doesn''t matter if you analyze why now and find out the correct answer. First of all, why don''t you make a" shield "to combat the alien invasion?"


    "... I see. That''s why I... No, that''s why we betrayed Saladin."


    The old man was once abducted by aliens and one of the men who took over the ship with Salahadin.


    It was an old man in front of a black man who actively participated in Saladin''s insistence to protect the Earth with an alien ship, and changed the system and facilities to a humane version of a ship called Jihad.


    However, over time, Saladin''s ambition to conquer the world rather than the mission of defending the Earth was revealed, and the old man and some of his colleagues who were disappointed in it had betrayed Saladin and disabled all boundary systems and defense systems.


    Saladin died in a sudden attack. Those who betrayed Saladin were recruited to the Pentagon to develop and produce weapons to combat alien invasion.


    "Speaking of which, what happened to Project Aegis?"


    "About 95% complete."


    "So which one of Izzies'' performances, in terms of jihad, has the advantage?"


    "Aegis and Jihad¡­¡­."


    The old man closed his eyes briefly to the black male questions and coldly compared the performance of both.


    "Jihad has the upper hand in special abilities. Jihad was unable to reproduce the same with the defensive shield on an alien ship, the Brainstorming Shield System using the brains of Saladin captured, and the Teleport System using the brains of teleporters."


    Saladin learns that the power of these abilities comes not from the body, but from the scientific analysis of the ''brain''.


    Thus, the shield and teleport capabilities of jihad are powered by the ability of the brain to eject the brains of Saladin''s capturing capacitors, leaving them full of protection and safeguarded in reinforced glass connected to the ship''s systems.


    In addition, because of the alien''s excessive experiments and the appearance of Saladin brutally evicting the brains of short-lived mind-drivers and teleported colleagues, the elderly and colleagues who were with him betrayed Saladin.


    Even black men nodded and agreed that they didn''t want to do anything that would hurt human dignity, no matter how powerful they were.


    "Rather, I''m glad you didn''t reproduce that part."


    "But Aegis is superior, based on the performance of the battleship. Without any further interference or support, we can assure you that if Jihad and Aegis fought in a 1: 1 battle, the ten-foot would be the overwhelming victory of Aegis."


    However, the elderly man''s words were an explanation of the assumption that jihad does not retreat to teleport, but the elderly and black men did not tolerate the error.


    "If you are overwhelmed by 1: 1, you will win by 2: 1."


    "Of course. Two Aegis can easily win unless the jihad flees to the moon. Or two separate pilots, just in case the jihad escapes into space."


    Once upon a time, a colleague of Saladin and an alien experiment, an elderly man with alien high technology, has spent his life betraying Saladin and made shields to combat alien invasion.


    That''s two Aegis battleships under construction at Pentagon''s top-secret facility.


    "But I''m going to talk to Sam Taegeuk first."


    "You don''t seem like the type of person who can solve things with words."


    "Nevertheless, playing the power and consumption of jihad is not a very good judgement in a future-oriented sense."


    "Indeed¡­ If Aegis is a Battleship specialized in combat, then Jihad is a versatile Battleship capable of coping with a variety of situations. Once we can explain the alien invasion and get some cooperation, it''ll be a lot easier to stop the invasion."


    The old man nodded and agreed that the situation would be much better if Jihad joined him.


    "I have five percent to finish, so I''m going to get up now. The worst case scenario would be to destroy the jihad, so we need to build the Izzies quickly."


    The old man rose to his feet and disappeared somewhere, and the Pentagon leader, a black man, began to look for various ways to contact the Tritiac.


    --------


    The world was in great turmoil at the onset of the Tritiac, and all the countries were busy searching for traces of the giant ship that was over the Vatican.


    However, Jinwoo and his group were up in space, exploring the next plan.


    "It''s possible three times a day, but it''s just too deceptive."


    Ferrissa was once again stunned by the magnificence of the Jihad, a ship with three teleportation capabilities that could travel anywhere on Earth.


    This will enable the rapid disappearance of terrorism by bombing industrial zones or military bases, and if we attack forces that resist without urgency, the whole world will eventually surrender, losing its will.


    "Even though there are only three countries, in general, have you declared war on every country on the planet¡­ My Lord?"


    Perisha asks what she''s thinking with her head tilted, her arms crossed, and her eyes fixed in the air.


    "¡­ I''m going to the Psychic Office for a while."


    "Yes?"


    "Is this about gene rearrangements?"


    When Cecilia asks, Jinwoo nods once.


    "I need to fight the world from now on, so I want to put my abilities back together again. I''ll see you then."


    He said that, leaving the slaves behind and leaving the conference room, he immediately walked towards the gene rearrangement room and checked his status window and messages.


    - It was devastated by devastating damage to Israel, making it impossible to survive as a country. -


    - Destroyed all the civilians and priests of the Vatican. -


    - Jin-woo.


    -Level: 29


    -Exp: 1039936/1120000


    - Full Coverage: 100%


    - Citizenship: Korea


    - Occupation: Total number of Samtaegeuk


    -Bonus Points: 11


    Experience gained by destroying Israel and the Vatican was 994406.


    It was practically close to a million experience points.


    Only level 6 is set to level 29. Eleven points were awarded as bonus points increased by 1 point per level 2.


    If I had just a little more experience, I could have gotten 12 points by reaching level 30, but unfortunately I did not get there.


    ''Now even I have enemies to deal with seriously. Besides, we need to modify all the playful qualities to counteract an alien invasion.''


    It wouldn''t matter if his enemies were powerful nations and good organizations trying to resist world conquest, but knowing that there was an alien invasion, he also had to revise his abilities as a true ally.


    Jiing -


    Upon arriving in the Psionic Operating Room with the engine room, Jin enters the entrance of the automated door and identifies for the first time the battleship''s mobility.


    Patztsuztsu...


    A translucent pillar with a height from the first floor to the fourth floor was erected, with fist-like spheres converging towards the center at the top and bottom of the pillar.


    In the middle of the column, a large green sphere emitted spark-like noise and rotated at a rapid rate while absorbing fist-like spheres. Even as a joke, the body seemed to be about to disintegrate if it leapt towards the sphere.


    Well, it''s protected by a translucent column anyway, so if you want to kill yourself, you should fall first.


    ''Oops, now is not the time to see this.''


    It''s quite spectacular, and I wondered how it works, but now is not the time to do it, so I looked around and saw a door in one corner.


    Cock-a-doodle-doo!


    "Huh?"


    Unlike the other doors, when pressing the switch while opening and closing the door, a considerable large room was divided into three spaces, and a large capsule for humans to lie on and a large number of brains were conserved reinforced glass.


    "This¡­¡­."


    It turns out that not only is there a gene rearrangement room in the cyonic operating room, but there is also a teleport, a concentric shield driving room.


    If Masjid had made Jinwoo his rightful owner, he would have emerged here and explained the contents of this facility.


    "By any chance... are the Teleports and Brainstorming Shields used by Jihad used by this brain?" "


    Choo-woo, who got the answer right, lies down in a large capsule, deciding to check slowly once he had regrouped his skills and traits.


    "Well, now is not the time to care about this...."


    Upon pressing the sticker ON located inside the capsule, the opening of the capsule was closed and blocked outdoors close to the seal.


    -Gene rearrangements allow you to recover all of the selected Ability Points so far. Genetic rearrangements can only be done once. Are you sure you want to reset the skill? -


    - Yes, NO-


    "Of course, yes."


    To date, although you have selected attributes and points for lack of resources and half the fun, your alliance has now begun to focus on choosing only combat specialization skills to target the game thoroughly.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Enemies began to sincerely come out, and the protagonist sincerely redistributed his skills...


    Uuurrgghhh... My eyes hurt...


    No, actually, I feel it more and more when my eyes are very tired than when it hurts. I was really upset because I couldn''t concentrate on writing.


    Maybe I should go to the ophthalmologist tomorrow.

 270 Chapter 3

    - All points have been collected. -


    -All attributes have also been reset as points are collected. -


    - Current point 68.-


    ''68 points¡­¡­. Obviously a lot of points, but if you just take a picture without thinking about it, it''s going to be annoying.''


    Firstly, physical strengthening and regeneration are essential.


    Without these abilities, we won''t even be able to face the Grand Arc, let alone the aliens.


    Once he had taken 10 points to strengthen his body, he confirmed the contents of the feature screen in a moment.


    - Awakening: increased attack power by 50% and jumping power by 200%. - [Optional]


    - Skin rigidity: The skin reduces physical damage by 20%. - [Optional]


    - Iron Fist: deals 50% more damage by fist and an additional 20% damage to the dry matter or machine. - [Optional]


    - Critical Invalidity: the fatal weakness of the human body, such as the eyes or hard spots, disappears. - [Optional]


    ''Tsk. They''re all fine together.''


    The characteristics he previously took were skin rigidity and marginal invalidity.


    I wish I could choose all of them, but unfortunately there are only two characteristics I can choose from here.


    ''Critical invalidity is mandatory.''


    Previously, Perisha shot the Grand Arc into Shavat and blinded one eye, so she also had to prepare for a blizzard attack with weapons that could boil down to her or hit her.


    ''And Iron Fist.''


    Honestly, I think that renewal ability has a power of 10, but it doesn''t seem to have a big advantage because it increases defense power.


    Rather, this was a more suitable characteristic, as it increased damage by 50% and deals additional 20% damage to buildings and machines.


    The next time you make a fist with the Grand Arc, you''ll be pretty embarrassed by the pain of the old days.


    - Blood donation: There is a therapeutic effect on the blood. Moderate disease and mild abrasions are curable. - [Optional]


    Where''s my leg?: Do not suffer life-threatening injuries.


    Cannibals: Can heal injuries quickly through cannibalism. Caution is buried by good and evil, all of them. - [Optional]


    -Mutant: Can treat injuries with the power of radiation. Radiation poisoning increases the recovery rate until the poisoning is released. - [Optional]


    - Poison Recovery: Reduces poisoning damage by 50% and recovers quickly from viruses or toxic substances. - [Optional]


    - Stamina Recovery: No matter how hard you work, you can recover your stamina quickly and rarely feel tired. - [Optional]


    Here, he chose to recover from addiction and recover from stamina.


    ''Let''s choose Stamina Recovery first.''


    If the power of Stamina Recovery and Regeneration is 10, it is like an infinite power.


    Moreover, since there are so many enemies in the future, the stamina that can run for a long time is more important than anything else.


    The other one is, "Huh? Where''s my leg? ''It was a characteristic.


    Not suffering from life-threatening injuries is almost as painless as a grade 10 body enhancement.


    No matter how physically trained you were when you chose to recover from addiction, you would suffer from viruses or poisons just in case, but now you can see that you use viruses or poisons over here.


    Taking a 10-point picture of the most important body-strengthening regeneration ability, 48 points remained, and Jungwoo pondered his own march forward.


    "You need that overwhelming firepower to fight an army of powerful nations in the future. ''


    Jin Woo was wondering if he could raise the power suit he used to tease his enemies.


    The power suits were clearly more efficient at dealing with numerous underlings than their physical strengths, but they did not do much good in the fight against the strongmen.


    "I''ve chosen to be a former member of the Evil Society and have 2 points power suit ability. Power suits will no longer increase. ''


    A former member of the Evil Organization who received an additional stat bonus of +1 Combat Skill, +1 Toughness, +1 Weapon Skill, and +2 decided not to increase his Power Schools ability.


    ''All you have to do is load up the Power Schutz with missiles or WMDs and kill a dozen enemies at once. Better to put the points on the power suit somewhere else.''


    It''s over if you can wear power suits anyway.


    Moreover, power suits made with the power of a class 10 of mechanical knowledge are more powerful than regular power suits.


    48 points remaining.


    Jin Woo pondered something for a moment and then invested 10 points into mechanical knowledge.


    "My organization is a small and elite force, but I cannot ignore the power of numbers. Besides, if something goes wrong with the jihad, I''ll have to repair it myself. ''


    - Armor Crafter: When crafting power suits and related parts, you can save 30% on consumable materials. - [Optional]


    - Firearms Enthusiast: Weapon performance increases by 15% and conversion efficiency by 10% when crafting firearms. - [Optional]


    - If you give us just a little more time and budget: you can produce single-use equipment with only 30% of normal materials, but it is poorly durable. 5% chance to create a complete product with no defects. - [Optional]


    -Big is better: when making heavy weapons, it increases the weapon''s performance by 10% and reduces its recoil by 20%. - [Optional]


    - Blacksmith: Weapon Strength +30% when crafting Melee Weapons. - [Optional]


    Characteristics of Mechanical Knowledge.


    Jinwoo characterized the armor maker here as long as he gave him a little more time and budget.


    ''Well, it was a rather interesting characteristic.''


    Time & Budget¡­ Ability is the trait you chose to use when you initially ran out of resources.


    Now that I have abundant resources and a safe Node, I no longer need those abilities.


    The armor makers, who could save 30% of the materials of the power suits, were generally able to make power suits, so they chose the ''big favor'' attribute because it was an essential way to mount artificial intelligence on them, and they wanted to arm the machine soldiers with firepower in the future.


    Choosing the knowledge of mechanics pushed 10 points to the knowledge of biology.


    ''Even the Wok Il Seung Chun made monsters. That means I can make one, too.''


    Due to eyewitness accounts of Yiri and Riellus'' production of monsters, Jiwoo believes that there are soldiers who can be produced through biological knowledge. He raised the knowledge of biology to grade 10 to create a mixture of monsters and machine soldiers.


    - Butcher: More materials can be obtained from the corpse of the dead monster. - [Optional]


    - Virus?: Save 30% on viral and bacterial weapons manufacturing and materials consumed. - [Optional]


    -Biometric Armor Crafting: Can only be selected with a Biological Knowledge grade of 7 or higher. A material obtained from the corpse of a monster can be used to craft bioarmor. - [Optional]


    - Monster Crafting: Can only be selected with a Biological Knowledge grade of 8 or higher. Can create monster nuclei. Feed the animals you want and you''re done. - [Optional]


    "Hoho?"


    There were several more characteristics underneath, but Jinwoo immediately chose bioarmor fabrication and monster-making properties.


    It revealed curiosity that the virus or bacterial weapon was no longer intended to be used and that it could create a unique type of bio-armor unlike the Power Suits.


    Moreover, when choosing the monster-making trait you wanted and expecting the performance of your bioarmor,


    -Againing knowledge about power suits and bioarmor, you can craft bio nanosuits. -


    -Biosity Nanosuits consume more materials than normal power suits or materials required for bioarmor, but they guarantee that much performance. -


    -Find out more by crafting. -


    We don''t even know for sure about bioarmor yet, but the message that a bio nanosuit appeared forced Jinwoo to think for a moment.


    Right now, however, I have decided to focus only on what skills I use to raise.


    Thinking about something for a moment, he decided to improve his weapon skills.


    You only need to invest 9 points because you were one point up in the past as a former member of a rogue organization.


    Blader: increases the performance of Melee weapons by 30%. - [Optional]


    -Comando: Increases the performance of assault rifles, handguns, and shotguns by 15%. - [Optional]


    -Big and beautiful: heavy weapons do 15% more damage and heavy weapons do 10% more damage when attacking larger or larger enemies. - [Optional]


    -Bionic Solver: Increases biostage performance by 20%. - [Optional]


    -Military Mania: Increases the performance of all weapons by 5%. - [Optional]


    Once you have advanced your weapon skills to Grade 10, you have chosen to be large and beautiful for ranged attacks with Bladers and Neutral Weapons, which will increase the damage of your Blades.


    ''By the way, I need to completely unseal the Blade this time.''


    - Sealed Blade -


    - Type: Blades -


    - Artifact Grade: Grade 4 -


    - A lightsaber that was sealed under conditions because the seawater didn''t trust you. The power of the Blade can only be regenerated by filling the conditions mentioned by the seawater. Filling the conditions mentioned by the seawater increases EXP. When all EXP is increased, the ability of the artifact is opened. -


    -Exp 18506/80000-


    -Current Ability: Sword Ability (+2), forming a sword at a distance of 2 m, able to revert to ignored distance, Bomb Explosion 24392; Can be Generated


    Artifact grade 4 of the Blade.


    It was originally a Grade 1 soldering sword, but it was sealed by seawater to grade-9 artifacts and graded up to Grade 4 EXP levels.


    I was planning to enjoy it slowly and properly unseal it, but I was now going to complete the last unsealing operation in Korea and unlock the true ability of the Blade.


    Choosing a Blader trait that increases the performance of a melee weapon by 30% is also to maximize the ability of the Blader.


    You have 19 points left.


    First, only 4 points of deformation were noted. Of course, it is for sexual intercourse.


    There was also a desire to go up to grade 5 and get a characteristic, but I didn''t want to be greedy anymore because I thought a grade 4 physiological transformation would be enough.


    If you raise it more, when points will be left?


    Anyway, 15 points remaining.


    Do you want me to take a portrait or a portrait? Or psychometric abilities? ''


    Grade 10 mind-driven and teleported makes it easier to deal with your enemies than it has ever been before, and if you have psychometric abilities, you''re almost at the Chitchi level to target women.


    ''No, you can never choose these three abilities.''


    Teleport Lv. 10 + Strong Lv. 10 + Weapon Skilled Lv. 10 + Blader''s Characteristics + Light Blade with Disassembled All Seals


    Combine all of the above formulas and you''ll find that you''re the best assassin.


    It was very easy to assassinate only the opponent and easily confuse and conquer the opponent country, but Jinwoo did not intend to change his playing style even if he was reborn as a player in an ability to target the game.


    All he wants is to break through all enemy resistance measures, break them all and then surrender.


    I couldn''t give up the taste of it piercing my enemies with my own hands.


    Moreover, because it is a world with these abilities, it is likely that the woman who is going to attack will notice if she knows her thoughts that well.


    To be honest, even today''s slaves have been assisted and enslaved by their sexual tastes without the need for psychological metrics.


    Telepathy? Just talk to me on the walkie-talkie in your suit. What''s the difference between running in and checking it out with my own eyes? Absorption? I''m already at my best. What are you doing absorbing my abilities? Cyborg? I''d rather be telepathic than filming this. ''


    Judging from all the remaining abilities, there were three that were worth taking pictures of.


    - Combat Skills: Skills to effectively attack an opponent. This is not an ability, but the higher the level, the easier it is to determine the enemy''s attack root and weakness. (1/10) -


    - Toughness: How well it can withstand enemy attacks. Increases the chance of preventing enemy mental attacks. (1 [+]/10) -


    -Medical Knowledge: Knowledge of curing someone. The higher the level, the more effective medicines can be developed or wounds can be treated (0 [+]/10) -


    Just in case you were wondering, combat skills and toughness increase by 1 point, thanks to their formerly evil nature.


    ''Hmm¡­¡­. Don''t you have a little bit of medical knowledge now?''


    Since the power of Jihad''s production facility is already present, the intensity of the labor force to increase medical knowledge has decided to invest 9 points in toughness.


    As many of you may have forgotten, the reason why Jin Woo gave up his fighting skills was because the higher the level, the easier it was to determine the root and weakness of the enemy''s attack.


    Combat skills such as combat to repel the taste of avoiding and fighting directly against the enemy are, of course, the worst for Jinwoo.


    At least the grade 10 physical enhancement was not only super-strength, but also defensive, so it looked pretty worthless, but it was chosen because it could prevent mental attacks.


    To be honest, I had never been in a mental attack, but I was thinking about buying insurance because there was something there and I didn''t have anything else to film.


    - Mental Education: Reduce the effectiveness of enemy''s will-related ability attacks by 40%. - [Optional]


    - Deep breath: Can hold your breath longer than usual. The higher the robustness, the stronger the efficiency. - [Optional]


    - Mentor: Increases the will of allies within a 1km radius by 30%, making it easier to defend your enemies'' mental attacks without losing heart. - [Optional]


    - Persistent Life: Once a day, you can survive without dying even if you take damage, except that you have to heal immediately after surviving. [Optional]


    - Iron Will: If you are confronted by an enemy''s will-related ability, you have 30 seconds to spare. If you do blood damage to your body within this time, you can nullify your will-related abilities. It doesn''t matter where the blood has to come from. - [Optional]


    ''Deep breath...''


    Evidently, there was a conversation from Ycilia that a physical enhancer was a gifted person with many weaknesses.


    The easiest way to stop breathing is to use their saline and chloride powers to trap only the body''s enhancer''s face with water, or to stop breathing by burning air into a fire.


    ''Just take a deep breath¡­¡­.''


    Tap the Selection screen to select deep breathing as the first characteristic, and the second characteristic as a mentor.


    From now on, there are many times when we need the strength of other slaves as well as Jinwoo alone. If slaves do not fight properly, we may have to take care of the safety of the slaves.


    That makes six points.


    ''Oh, now I''m not going to do it for real.''


    It was better to rely on Jihad''s medical facilities than to take a fifth grade photograph of the combat skill than to think about it.


    Let''s do a full body transformation. ''


    Body transformation, currently grade 4.


    If you raise all the points here, you will be rated 10. The question is, how many body modifications could you use for combat?


    Moreover, for Jinwoo, who likes clots that fight crazy, the body transformation seemed not very useful.


    ''¡­ No. We''ll put this up later, depending on the situation.''


    In the future, there may be variables that urgently require psychokinesis and may require teleport capability.


    Jin Woo seems confident and fanatical, but he also has a hidden side as a leader who is always aware of variables that come unexpectedly to him.


    After completing all the redistributions, he lightly pressed the confirmation in one corner of the capability distribution window and completed all the attribute distributions by pressing the YES section in the message window asking if he would like to select this stat.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    At first, I was going to give you a rough description, but no matter how hard I tried, it felt like I was finishing too quickly. Eventually, we told the protagonist that the concept had changed a lot and we thought it was right to spend as much time as possible to finish naturally, while using the whole thing as a stat setting.


    I can''t post yesterday because I feel like I''m being rushed to finish;

 271 Chapter 4

    Jiing -


    Jinwoo returns with the door opening in slider format.


    "Are you done already?"


    "Well, it doesn''t take much. By the way, I really like that you can choose your abilities as much as you want."


    Of course, Jinwoo, the player in the beginning, was able to choose abilities of her own choice, but she didn''t, so she just said it like this.


    Huh?


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?


    At that moment, the slaves of Jinwoo could feel a slightly strange sensation.


    ''Strange. I feel a little better...?''


    Previously, there was the confidence that there was a destroyer with him who could destroy any obstacle, but now there was something more to it.


    You know, it''s like being inspired.


    Those who did not know that the effect of ''mentors'', one of the traits of toughness skills, began to feel confident because gene rearrangements made them stronger than ever.


    "How has the meeting been going?"


    It took Jin Woo 30 minutes to reselect his traits.


    I didn''t think much of it would go back and forth in that short time, but I wanted to make sure I heard a little bit about it.


    "Please take a look at this first. Masjid, screen."


    "Yes, I understand."


    On Perisha''s orders, Masjid showed the contents of CNN News in the United States through a screen in the conference room.


    The news showed how the Vatican was bitten with blood and flesh, and how devastating the Vatican was, and how much more devastating Israel was.


    Moreover, a very lucky few survivors'' interviews and what Jin Woo had declared were being broadcast again in a re-broadcast format.


    Later, the broadcast showed an atmosphere that was desperate to find out the identity and measures of Sam Tai drama.


    "As you can see, the Earth is currently in great turmoil by us. Moreover, Japan, which is going to be the next target, is worse, I think, but not less."


    "And?"


    Jinwoo, who knows how brilliant the Perisha''s brain is, didn''t think it would last more than half an hour. He asked:


    "The eyes of the entire planet are focused on our next goal, Japan. Rather, I think I can use this opportunity to do what needs to be done as a ''priority'' without any noise."


    "First things first?"


    "Yes, this is a disposition for a hero who is currently tasteless."


    The other slaves were silent in her dialogue, and it seems that they have been discussing this issue since Jinwoo left.


    "We decided to leave the matter to Noah."


    Previously, I decided to leave the investigation of the man who would become a hero of the future to Noah.


    "And another discussion is about supply."


    "Supply?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of resources in jihad. But if you continue to consume it, eventually you will run out. So we were trying to figure out a way to get a stable supply of resources of any kind, or a quantity that we wouldn''t have to worry about for a while."


    Problems with Heroes and Resource Supply.


    Jinwoo touches his chin for a moment, both of which are important, and then opens his mouth to Noah.


    "Noah, go down to Korea and find the hero. And make sure you know how you''re living, what your surroundings are, and any other difficulties, and then report them. Start now."


    "Yes. I''ll be back then."


    Noah bent his head out of the conference room and headed for the bridge, and a group of heroes short-circuited the problem decided to focus on resource supply.


    "Clearly, Jihad''s only weakness is that the supply of resources is not seamless."


    Jihad''s teleport capability does not generate enough energy to bring in numerous resources.


    That is, to supply a lot of resources, you have to bring them directly from the ground.


    "But even if we have a lot of resources, when do we move them all? Do I have to carry it in my own body?"


    "Oh, there''s no problem with that."


    Ferrissa turns the screen, illuminating the jihad and pointing to the bottom of the center of the jihad.


    "If you watch a mystery thriller or a SFwater movie, you''ll see alien spacecraft pulling animals and humans up."


    "Ah. Obviously a lot of that."


    If you look at UFO-related imaging media or movies, the door at the center of the UFO opens and often shows a scene that attracts animals or humans on the ground.


    "The jihad also has a function. I''m not the technical engineer, so I don''t know what the technical details are, but according to Masjid, we can put a 30-meter diameter of space into zero-g condition and simply pull it back inside the ship."


    "Oh? That would be fun."


    As time went on, Jihad felt like she was riding on a real UFO, and she even imagined that she would try to create a mysterious circle that was not nutritious.


    "Then all that''s left is a way to get the resources."


    "Yes, we''ve been discussing that."


    Obviously, for the future of warfare, it is best to have the resources in advance.


    "Shall I go back to the U.K. and do an inside job?"


    At that time, she raised her hand and gave her opinion.


    "I am a close friend of the Queen, even if there are not many people who use it¡­¡­."


    Her proposal to use a Queen who was as close as her sisters was a monotonous demonstration of the fear of a blind woman in love.


    However, Jiwoo, who was sitting comfortably on his back, shrugged his shoulders.


    "No."


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    "Then you should continue to stay in the Royal Court of England."


    "But I can teleport with a battleship¡­¡­."


    "Waking up in the morning and not being able to see my women''s faces makes me feel lost. I hate that loss. So it''s dismissed."


    Soon I thought of something, and then I added another word.


    "And she''s gonna sleep with me for a while, so everyone knows that."


    Whether it was the shock of losing her, Jinwoo once again realized her importance, spoke favorably of her, but no one showed objection to his words.


    He will be, because, as I explained before, Isilia was practically the second factor, and she had the hugging power to unite the personalities of all the slaves.


    Fireworks -


    Ycilia bows her head, blushing, under Jiwoo''s declaration that she would sleep with him as a command.


    She became more violent and happy in love than her ex-husband, Yu Changho, who had a happy smile on her mouth, making sure that his declaration of value to her was not only offensive.


    After that, however, the group continued to discuss ways to obtain resources, and the ongoing meeting decided to create a business in a resource-rich country to maintain a sustainable supply of resources, whether legitimate or illegal.


    --------


    ''How many days have passed...'' ''


    A cold metallic world with no windows, no time to know.


    Shelley desperately spun her brain to think at any cost while hugging and squeezing her knees.


    It is because Kivan''s death, which rises like a nightmare, constantly tormented her even when she closes her eyes.


    In particular, Kivan''s appearance, whose head was shaken and whose life light had faded, was a trauma that he could not repair after a lifetime of devotion to Seli.


    Jubbuck Jubbuck-


    At that moment, someone approached the prison.


    The sound of heavy yet familiar footsteps.


    Shelley shudders as the ''man'' approaches.


    And¡­¡­.


    Wook Sin!


    "Huff¡­¡­!"


    As she felt his presence, she once again cursed her lower half.


    ''No¡­. How did I get into such a cursed body!''


    His intensive assistant continued to make his vagina and anus wrinkle, but Shelley''s expression now makes a gruesome look at the man who will show his face.


    "Hello ~?"


    "¡­¡­."


    The enemy who killed the man he loved. Worst insult to your body.


    I wanted to kill myself and get out of this hell, but Shelley''s only hope was to bring at least enough pain out of the man''s mouth to scream.


    "Hey. How have you been? I''ve been a little busy lately, so I can''t play with you. I''m sorry."


    Just once. Just once.


    If you feel pain from your attack and express your anger or scream, you can die smiling, even with brutal torture.


    Sok-


    Hmph!


    The creepy grip that gives the insect the feeling of crawling began to touch Selly''s arms and thighs, and over time it crawled towards a more intimate area¡­¡­.


    "Die!"


    Shhh!


    At that moment, Shelly, who was squatting on her knees, swung her fingernails that had been sharpened in advance.


    Given the angle and position of his hand, her attack flew fiercely towards his obstacles.


    Tak!


    "Kick-kick! What a ferocious sheep."


    Her attack was not used at all by Jinwoo.


    "Phew¡­ Profit¡­!"


    Shelley resisted gripping her teeth to get out of the clutches of a rival who grabbed her wrist, but she couldn''t escape the brute force that even a grade 9 physical enhancer, Kivan, could endure.


    "Hmmm!"


    Jinwoo squeezes Shelley''s arm, then shoves her face down her throat and smells Shelley''s flesh.


    "Odd-"


    And then her tongue crawls out like a snake and licks her dark brown skin, shaking her crimson red hair as she screams.


    "You''ve been pretty relaxed so far. In the meantime, I''ve been having a lot of fun because of the overlap."


    Immediately after Jinwoo left her body, she always had to cry until she was tired with sad tears.


    But it was relaxing? Sometimes it was fun?


    Shelley thinks he''s trying to verbally harass himself again, but he''s not joking.


    So far, we have not spent a lot of time helping Shelley, but we''ve decided to surrender to our new power and his candidate, Shelley, as we''ve gained enough time to reorganize using the period when all the interests of the world go to Japan.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Now she''s also a tutor.


    It''s a pharmacopoeia, but we''re going to be bringing in an additional married and female character.


    Ferrissa, Harin, Noah, and Riellus are just co-ordinated and obedient characters.


    YSILIA, SELLY, IRI, the undisclosed married female character becomes the NTL root character, and half of the slaves are women who were originally the wives of others or have loved men.


    In the coming months, celery assistant - > play with reelus - > tasteless hero stories.

 272 Chapter 4

    ''Once sensitivity is¡­¡­.''


    Z¨¹l-


    "Hehehehe...!"


    Once Selly''s arms are pressed against the wall with one hand, the oppressed herd checks her vaginal sensitivity with the other hand.


    With a preliminary check to regulate the strength and flow of the assistant, it was a problem that arose because she enjoyed Selly''s body irregularly.


    When I put one finger in, Selly''s disfiguring face tried to make a grimacing, agonizing look on her eyebrows, but her mouth was not blocked until she opened her mouth slightly because of the pleasures.


    ''First, the vaginal sensitivity is high. Next¡­¡­.''


    Jin Woo confirmed that he was excited by the amount of vaginal fluid that was stretching at his fingertips, and then he forcefully grabbed his favorite body part, chest.


    Squeeze - Squeeze -


    "~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    Since both Issians and Noah had breasts that were not captured with one hand, he switched the shape of his breasts to his taste, and Shelley screamed silently and fell like she was electrocuted.


    ''As I said before, it''s the best body born to please men.''


    Once the skin feels good to touch, the chest is full of elasticity and the body of a typical epilepsy (easily felt body quality) that is quickly tamed to the taste of men despite being virgins until recently.


    Besides, his anus and vagina make him feel the most sexual pleasure while tightly feeding his meat, so he was like the best body for a classmate with a ferocious sex drive.


    After completing the investigation, he grabs Shelley''s chin with his index finger and thumb, raising his gaze slightly toward himself.


    "Hehehehe! I guess I''m just saying that the bottom mouth is cheering enough for the flood to see me coming. I feel like I know a little bit about the charm of this body."


    "Tsk!"


    Shelly spits and replies, not wanting to argue with the nonsense that was not worth answering, and she gives a slight grin, avoiding and pushing her face.


    "Phew!?"


    Shelley, who was attacked by a surprise kiss, began scratching her back as if she were a lover, trying to rip off her back with her free hands.


    Cadduide- Cadduide--


    Shelley sharpened her nails using a metal wall in advance to make the sound of screams come from the mouth of a beast, but she can''t hurt a grade 10 enhanced talent just because the average person has a sharpened blade.


    Her attack is blunt flesh.


    "Do not stop, but continue to rebel! ''


    Choo-choo-choo


    Jinwoo''s tongue teases his own tongue.


    Shelley hated this bold kiss more than any humiliating posture and sexual act.


    Not that she hates the kiss itself, because Jinwoo always acts like a loving lover by embracing her body when kissing.


    What''s even more humiliating is,


    ''N-no...''


    I hate it at first, but in the end, I feel like my tongue will melt away with the kiss of Jinwoo.


    F-f-fuck...


    Selly''s fingernails to scratch Jinwoo''s back were weakened, and eventually putting his hands on his back was enough.


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­!"


    Two men and two women kissing each other like lovers.


    Shelley tried to resist the sound of the town she didn''t want to, but that was the best she could do.


    I kissed her for almost a minute and slapped her in the face.


    "Puhaha! Haaah! Rawr!"


    Selly, who was slightly choked by his excessive kiss, began to take a breath of fresh air.


    Her eyes seem slightly distressed and more moisturized than usual with stimulated lacrimal glands.


    If it was the usual tofu, it would be normal to cram and ache and pack like crazy since the preparatory exercise is over.


    Selydo was now accustomed to his simple patterns, trying to close his eyes and endure the humiliation that would ensue.


    However, Jinwoo''s next behavior was a constant affection.


    The euthanasia that made her lie slightly on the floor made her feel each other''s body temperatures while laying her on top of her body, gently touching her body and stimulating the flesh of her soft neck with her lips without resting.


    "Hehe...!"


    A love affair with care for the lover, not the usual humiliating movements.


    Shelly held back her groaning while biting her index finger, but she couldn''t help but blush with her cheerful face and red complexion.


    I feel weird... ''


    Shelley gripped her mind with a desperate flick of her head, feeling the feeling of being loved.


    ''You shouldn''t feel like this...! This man... is the enemy who killed the one I love...!''


    In the past, it was a compassion that was also enjoyable, so he knew how effective the affection of exchanging each other''s body temperatures in this way, and the more sensitive his body was, the better his intentions worked.


    "Yummy--"


    "Hehehe ~ ~!"


    Immediately, Shelley''s lips from her neck to her breasts tried to suck her teat, and Shelley reached a climax, holding her head in her arms unknowingly.


    Other women would have to take a lot more time, but her hypersensitivity was possible because she quickly got to her peak, no matter how much she hated it.


    "Ah¡­!"


    Shelley, who unknowingly hugged the head of her classmate buried in her chest by the climax, shook and pushed his head away in shock at the body temperature of the face that felt all over her chest.


    ''Wh-what have I done...?''


    After pushing him out, he was surprised at his actions that attracted his head as if he wanted to enjoy the love of his beloved, but once again he was astonished at the slight dissipation of the joy he felt in his affection.


    If it were normal, I would not miss that part, but I did not know what to point out.


    "Now, let''s get into the game."


    ''It''s time¡­¡­.''


    Celie became obsessed with the voice of Jin Woo who wanted to insult her body, and expected his actions to be ''half'' using her body as a toy.


    Not to enjoy his fierce humiliation, but if he used himself as a soulless piece of meat, he would be able to consume his hatred for Jinwoo once again, even if he were to indulge in pleasure right now.


    This time, in a rare position at the top (Jinwoo says normal is not very good), he squeezes Selly''s chest like a handle and starts bouncing back and forth.


    Knuckle! Knuckle! Knuckle!


    "Ahhhh! Ahhhh!"


    Shelley felt that she was having a very quiet and severe sexual activity in her mind while struggling with pleasure in the image of a true piston workout, gripping her chest.


    ''H-how can you be so... ordinary?'' ''


    Knuckle! Knuckle!


    "Ka-ha!"


    Since I obtained the power of Grade 4 Body Transformation, everyone''s predictable personality was able to do something more interesting, and I enjoyed only severe sexual acts without using body Transformation or the usual humiliating atmosphere.


    For about a decade, I had a very severe sexual act, and feeling sorry for her, I quickly started to shake my back while holding her in my arms.


    Knuckle! Knuckle! Knuckle!


    "Ahhhhh! Ugh... ugh!?"


    Selly, who was moaning with a light peak in his fierce waist, tried to resist the instinctive crisis as the herd hugged her body gave a surprise kiss.


    No! No! If I get semen kissed...! ''


    Puh-puh-puh-puh-puh.


    "Phew!!!"


    With deep intertwining of each other''s tongues with deep Deep Kiss, Shelley received the hot semen of a man, who received a completely different pleasure from the humiliation that was the same as rape until now.


    Smooth loving, steamy kisses, and gentle sex acts.


    It''s like...


    "You''re like a loving... lover..." ''


    Shelley was filled with the body temperature and tongue feeling of a man who was kissing sperm in his uterus and with different qualities and satisfaction until now. When Jin Woo tried to withdraw himself, she almost twisted his butt with both legs without knowing it.


    Until now, I thought Jinwoo would finally be finished if he left his body, but somehow, this sexual act felt empty because he left his body.


    However, Shelley closed off the slight receding of her knees.


    You want to attract your own enemies who killed their loved ones?!


    "Kivan... help..."


    Selly recited Kivan''s name and tried to capture her weakening heart, and could her earnest prayers have worked?


    "¡­ Tsk."


    Jinwoo only gave up one foot with a grumbling sound, but he seemed to be about to finish even though the meat club was rising with excitement.


    ''To¡­?''


    Usually, he had to have at least four or five shots to stop humiliation after only one shot, and Shelley had to react as if the sun had risen to the west.


    "I feel bad. That''s it for today."


    Jiing -


    And then he broke out of prison.


    Shelley thought she might come back after reassuring herself like that, but she made sure that she meant what he was saying as he stepped away.


    What the hell is going on? ''


    She tilted her head without understanding what was happening, but she experienced the side effects of Jinwoo not behaving as usual.


    Wook, wook, wook.


    "Hehe!"


    Selly''s body that felt the taste of a man began to crave more pleasure, not satisfied with just one thought.


    It was normal for Shelly to be happy that humiliation ended simpler than she thought, but she had to sweat to prevent her body from getting into sexual desire while craving pleasure.


    ''No... Not that much...!'' ''


    While it was easy to masturbate like this, she was obsessed with feeling as if she wasn''t satisfied with herself, and had to fight hard fights that no one knew about without masturbating.


    ----------


    Tabernacle!


    "Cecilia!"


    "Dear?"


    Iscilia, who was moving around with her own two eyes to see the facilities inside the battleship, tilted her head as she ran up to her name.


    "Take it off!"


    "Yes!?"


    "Take it off!"


    Ycilia quickly tosses the power suit down to her inside, shouting in haste, and as if she was waiting, a herd rushes out of her body with strengthening force and pushes her body against the wall.


    Bam!


    And the swelling of the penis popped up like it was going to explode if a little stimulus was applied while the area was open, and immediately stabbed without any prior caress.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Archaeology!"


    Sudden insertion and piston movements.


    Ycilia is a sudden unprepared sexual act with a painful groaning at first, but a smooth soft soft soft soft voice echoes as her vaginal fluid spills out.


    "H-honey... W-wait...! Slowly...!"


    The violent sexual activity of Jinwoo raised the toes of Ycilia in the air each time the crown of a uterus was pricked, and Iscilia begged me to slow down and hang on his neck.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Puck! Puck! Phew!


    "Hahahaha!!"


    However, her sensation of such an explosive gushing semen made her cling to his neck even more vigorously.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    "Hah... Hah..."


    Tsk, tsk... Tsk...


    After assessing and assessing his piston movements, he felt the delicacy of a sensitive meat club. As he removed his meat, Iscilia bent her knees helplessly as if she were sitting still.


    "Phew... This is a great amount¡­¡­. Did you have something to endure?"


    As I had lived with him for a long time, I understood what was happening to him just by the circumstances of Jinwoo.


    "I''m going to do this a few more times."


    "What about Miss Shelley?"


    "That''s exactly what this is about."


    Until now, Jinwoo insulted the body of the woman he was attacking in order to break the target''s heart.


    However, Shelley was treating her lover as an enemy who had killed him himself, so she had to either continue her insanity for a few days to break her heart or break her resistance in some other way.


    Jinwoo thought of the latter, who deliberately provoked the lust of her lewd flesh with tender affection and sexual acts, and then decided to break her heart and enslave her when her lust transcended vengeance.


    The mission to make the woman''s side run out first had one big disadvantage, which is that she shouldn''t enjoy her body enough to be satisfied by Jin Woo.


    That''s why Jinwoo, who came out of prison, ran like a mad dog and enjoyed the body of Iselia.


    "Ahhh!"


    Knng!


    "Ouch!?"


    Hearing all of these explanations, Isilia bites his penis in the eye with a playful machination.


    Despite the surprise of the sudden attack, Iscilia looks up at him with a furrowed expression.


    "But still, without any explanation, what would you do? You scared me!"


    "I''m s-sorry..."


    The unimaginable alliance bows its head and apologizes, and Iscilia extends her arms as if to give herself a hug.


    Warak


    Jinwoo knelt on one knee, and she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "Stay with me today as a penalty. I won''t take any complaints."


    Page -


    Then, as he clicked the tip of his nose with his lips, Jinwoo, who felt better again, lifted her body into the princess''s arms and headed to his room.


    "There''s no question, my queen."


    "Why don''t you just say princess?"


    "Aigoo, you''re too old to call yourself a princess... Ugh!"


    After biting the lip of a reckless man who had forbidden him to do anything to a woman, Iscilia, who was punished, looked up with a fierce look in her eyes, and she had to scream like she was cold sweating and in pain.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Jinwoo''s Government Confirmed Iselia.


    But another rival for her...!


    By the way, there''s a lot of sailors going up. Honestly, I thought my eyes were weird.


    The crew went up and down from 11800. "Oh, this is the limit." I wanted to, but after a few days, it''s 11900!? 100 more!?


    Plus 11921 as of May 12, 14!?


    I''m afraid it''s going to be 12000. If you''re that focused, you can''t write strong stuff because you''re afraid!


    I''m a second-rate writer with nothing but plain munchkin minor novels for the typical daughter of a writer! Too much attention is poison! Poison!

 273 Chapter 4

    Heave-ho! Heave-ho!


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­ huff¡­!"


    Normal top, normal sex.


    Phukek - Phuket Phuket -


    "~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    Shelley trembles at the pleasures that the meat of Jin Woo gives her in her vagina, but her body craves more, more intense pleasure.


    Zluruk -


    However, Jinwoo pulls his stuff out and crams it into the power suit.


    "Hmm."


    A comrade escaping back to prison with a sniffle of meaning.


    During the time of the day, he visited Shelley morning, lunch, dinner, and three times a day, kissing and loving her body, and then finishing off with just ordinary and normal top-notch sex.


    Shelley didn''t understand what he was doing, but she thought it was the closest she could come to finding out that he was sick of his body.


    She elicited such an answer because his expression was as compulsory as it used to be, rather than the expression he enjoyed in grooming his body.


    Wook, wook, wook.


    Shit-


    "Khh¡­¡­."


    Once Jinwoo''s footsteps are completely gone, Shelley pushes her finger into her vagina to drain the semen from her vagina.


    No, it was a magnetization of self-rationalization as an excuse to drain semen.


    Giddyup, giddyup, giddyup...


    Selly began to stimulate vaginal discharge with her fingers and continued to stimulate even though the semen had already drained out and was only vaginal discharge.


    "Ahh... Ahh... Ahh... Ahh..."


    However, Selly felt a tingling sensation in the shoulders of her masturbating arm, and her finger felt relieved from the intense exercises.


    It was caused by the pleasure of masturbating through the whole arm, but it was clear that it had never reached its peak until now.


    A few times I felt a light peak with Jinwoo''s sexual acts, but compared to the peak I felt when he insanely insulted himself.


    Moreover, because the pleasure at that time was so intense, Shelley, who did not feel the climax through masturbation, masturbated until her arms became chaotic, and breathed out a deep breath.


    "I couldn''t go again...."


    Ambassadors you don''t even know you speak.


    ''What am I... saying...!''


    Isn''t it like Jin Woo wants to use his body to reach his peak?


    Selly held on to her mind and self-rationalized her actions not only because of masturbation, but because she was trying to extract the seeds of a terrible enemy, Jinwoo.


    However, she did not realize that over time, her interests have become focused solely on submerging her hot flesh, not on Kivan.


    ---------


    Wait-wait-wait-wait-wait-wait.


    Wait-wait-wait-wait-wait-wait.


    Jin Woo was lying comfortably in the service of two women with black hair, burying their faces between his crotch.


    However, two women with black hair, Harin and Iri, stared into each other''s eyes, desperately occupying half of Jinwoo''s meat.


    Harin had not yet been avenged for his family and colleagues who had brutally murdered Iri, and the nerve war between the two women was sparking because he also thought of her as an enemy and that Jinwoo was a man he loved.


    "How-"


    At that time, Iri suddenly began to gently irritate her foreteeth and tongue, swallowing the ginseng.


    "Hmmm¡­¡­!"


    Her sudden sneak attack brought groaning from Jinwoo''s mouth, but it was a groaning, not because it was unpleasant, but because of a sudden high of pleasure, a mixture of panic and excitement.


    Having revealed a cheerful groaning in Iri''s service, Harin lowered his head a little lower, swallowing one of his testicles into his mouth as if he couldn''t lose, and provoking him with a well.


    "Khh!"


    Due to their rival consciousness, as they turned into an implicit battle over who could deliver more care and more pleasure, their throats turned upside down and groaned.


    "Don''t swallow!"


    At that time, a slightly urgent voice came out, grabbing Iri''s head, bouncing off her back, and calling out as if she had been electrocuted. At the same time, a sound of semen gushing from her mouth rang out.


    Fucking-fucking-fucking-


    In Kyosuke (Jinwoo) ''s instructions not to swallow, she filled her mouth with a little swelling of semen and fell from the meat of Jinwoo forcefully.


    Zurrrrrrrrr...


    Thanks to her lips, she was able to get as much semen into her mouth as possible. She waited for the next command of Jinwoo, unable to swallow even the sediment.


    "Harren, get along with Iris and share my semen."


    "Yes¡­¡­!?"


    Harin frowned as he ate all of Jin Woo''s semen by himself, and his expression was overwhelming.


    Moreover, since Iris also showed a repulsive expression, it was clear that the cushion between the two did not disappear completely.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll never apologize to you again."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "And don''t drink until I tell you to. I know that a slave who disobeys my orders won''t even touch his body for a month."


    Harin and Iri glanced at each other for a moment.


    Though not spoken from the mouth, the eyes gave and received eye contact to escape the crisis right now, and the two women slowly overlapped their lips holding each other''s shoulders.


    ''The taste of your semen....''


    Harin pushes his tongue into Iris''s mouth and pushes the semen in her mouth with a glamorous look on her face.


    "You''re taking too much!? ''


    The problem is that the amount is too high (based on Iris).


    Iri pushed her tongue into Harin''s mouth, thinking that she couldn''t be taken away either, and took back a portion of her semen.


    ''You can''t give up on this either!?''


    Even though it was only a few sheep (based on Harin), he tried to take away the sperm by sticking his tongue as if Harin could not lose.


    Chul-chup-chup.


    It turned out to be like deep kissing like a lesbian, and Jinwoo watched the two women fight with a smile on her mouth as if their quarrel was funny.


    Knuckle-!


    At that time, Harin pressed Iris''s vagina into his finger and attacked her.


    "!!"


    Iris was stunned by the sudden attack, her mouth hardened unknowingly, and Harin tried to take the sperm from every corner of Iris''s mouth for the opportunity...


    Su-wook!


    "~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    ... but Iri can''t lose, so she sticks her finger into Haryn''s anal cavity.


    "Oops!"


    Along with the furious groan, Harin began to stir the clitoris like a natural fish that he had just caught, stirring, pushing his index finger and stopping finger into the vagina with his thumb.


    "Phew!!!"


    Iris also pushed her index finger and stopping finger into her anus, and her palm roughly frictioned off Harin''s barrier.


    Knuckle Knuckle Knuckle!


    Beep, beep, beep--


    At the sound of the lewd flesh coming from the holes of the two women, he watches as he looks at it and sees the sound of a signal attached to the power suit being thrown away from one place.


    Who is it?


    The fight had already changed to the rule that you have to send your opponent to the climax in order to get more semen, so the two women who had no room to care elsewhere focused on the opponent rather than the right one.


    Jiing -


    After such a fight with Harin and Iris, he used a beacon to identify the owner of the signal that put the communication in.


    - Sir, we''ve finished the investigation. -


    The owner of the signal was Noah.


    After checking the status of the aesthetic hero in Korea for a day, he used communication to report.


    "Communicating first means you have something to report, right?"


    Let me explain what I found out one by one. -


    Noah ponders something for a moment to clear his head, and Jinwoo waits leisurely for her.


    And to recap what she reported,


    1. The house of aesthetic heroes finally moved to the Daldong neighborhood of Seoul.


    2. A hero''s family situation is quite difficult. Mother died of illness, and Father is laid down to eat business and get sick.


    3. I suffer from gangsters using even private loans.


    4. Although not Samsung, his business was destroyed by a substantial large enterprise attack.


    5. For some reason, the large corporation still harasses the family of tasteless heroes.


    6. The family of tasteless heroes is the descendants of independent activists.


    7. A large corporation that destroyed the family of tasteless heroes is a descendant of the kindred.


    8. The second generation of the big corporation''s penalties has been first-year since high school and has constantly harassed the aesthetic hero, and is still progressive.


    9¡­¡­


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait."


    Just as Jinwoo was about to report the last nine stories, she raised her hand to her eyeball and shook her head as if she were in trouble.


    - There''s still one last thing. -


    "Just give me a second to clear my head."


    Once Noah''s report was stopped, he seemed troubled.


    What is this? You''re the protagonist of modern fantasy!? ''


    Jin Woo could not hide his confusion over the appearance of a tasteless hero who completely followed the laws of modern novels he had seen.


    Once, we have the conditions of the four great laws that make up the story of the modern novel, the kinsmanship, the tyranny, the sunshine and the debenture, and friction with the descendant of the kinsmanship, the tyranny of the Jaeval II, the great enterprise, was truly the protagonist of the modern fantasy.


    ''No. He''ll never die if he''s shot in the head!''


    The protagonist of this novel is the crisis.


    Moreover, being a tasteless hero means waking up from a shock for some reason, but this is not someone who can be relieved by putting a bullet bread on his head. No, it might be Awakening for a reason.


    I don''t know if the person who captured the world view of the aesthetic hero likes the story of the modern world novel, or if they put it together roughly because they are annoying with the details of the world, but it is clear that they are always annoying when they make enemies.


    Even if you kill it, you''ll grow up to take advantage of the crisis.


    ''Dammit. This has become a hassle.''


    He rubs his forehead like a headache, never imagining he would have a day to fight with a contemporary fantasy novelist.


    ''¡­ No, wait.''


    The protagonist of the Kleesehan contemporary fantasy.


    Maybe we could use that clich¨¦ back, then?


    ''Obviously¡­¡­. If you use this well...''


    Jinwoo, who was thinking about something in his mind, opened his mouth again to hear the last 9 stories.


    "Okay, wrap it up. Tell me about your last report."


    - The aesthetic hero, Jin-woo and I knew about. "


    "Huh? The man I know!?"


    What is this nonsense? Why do you have to know a guy?


    However, her next line stunned Jinwoo once again.


    - Front door security at Seoul National University. -


    "¡­¡­!!"


    - He was a connoisseur. -


    "Huff-puff... Huff-puff..."


    I''m thrilled to be here.


    Seoul National University''s main security officer.


    The young security guard who used to worry about his body when he came to Seoul University on his mission when he played with mercenaries in the deep grass (also known as the world)?


    "¡­¡­."


    After a moment of confusion, the strong arms and legs burst into a hollow, furry smile.


    - When I found out about it, it was a similar reaction. -


    "... Well done. Just keep an eye on him."


    - Yeah, well, I''ll see you when I know something new. -


    "Well, good work."


    W-


    "Huh... I see..."


    After the screen of Noah''s face disappears, the horse doesn''t open as easily as it does.


    "You know, you have a lot of fun living in the world."


    I can''t believe that relationship is connected like this.


    Jinwoo, who had never imagined that his parents'' words of not knowing the world would make sense like this, threw his power suit back into the corner.


    "Huh? What are you doing?"


    And as we turned our gaze back to the bed, we could see Harin and Iris hugging each other''s torso and sweating over each other due to the struggle to take more semen while attacking each other''s holes until Jin Woo was ordered to swallow semen.


    When the two women asked Jinwoo what she was doing, they came together for the first time and shot her with furious eyes.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Aah!


    Suddenly there was a lot of work going on, so I couldn''t write for a while. Billing


    By the way, it turns out you''re the hero of taste. The identity of a young security officer at the Seoul National University''s entrance in the beginning of Yeonchae University. Bambam.


    This is not just some random setup, but something that we''ve been setting up since the beginning of the series.


    This character''s aim is to appear briefly and appear as if it''s an extra one that disappears, then suddenly pop into surprise.


    Either way, how we deal with these aesthetic heroes is key to aesthetic heroes.

 274 Chapter 4

    And then another day passed.


    Japan, China, and the United States were too relaxed about their outbursts, but that''s why they had to slow down.


    Because if we don''t solve the biggest problem with jihad, we won''t be able to make missiles in the future, and that''s just a giant sandbag.


    Moreover, since we also have to solve the problem of aesthetic heroes, it was not bad to slowly solve the problem in front of us one by one.


    It doesn''t matter how long you didn''t declare an attack in the first place. The more tense the enemy was and the more empowered he was, the more comfortable he was when attacking later, even though time was on the side of Jinwoo.


    Today, I came to prison with my breakfast.


    Jeez.


    The gritty look of Shelly waving her neck back and forth on her knees, biting her flesh with her mouth, she felt like she just had to hold on to her desire to swing her hair roughly.


    However, all she did was raise her hands to help her head shake back and forth and make a slightly nasty voice, as her struggle until now returns to the foam.


    "Your tongue moves pretty well."


    "Juicy - Juicy -"


    Shelley looks up at his voice with a fierce look, but she does not finish Pelazio.


    Moreover, in the past, the bitterness of killing was a lifelike look that pierced the skin, but now the lifespan was quite diluted.


    The difference between looking at the enemy and looking humiliated?


    The conquest of looking up at the sharp gaze of a woman who was angry at the humiliating appearance while biting her sheep reinforced his lust even more.


    "Hehe!"


    Soon, Ji-Woo''s expression felt a little distorted, and Shelley shook her head faster and faster thinking, "Let''s get this humiliation over with."


    Puck-! Puck-!


    Selly felt the taste of hot semen filling her mouth, and her face slightly loosened strangely.


    The intense taste of semen has made her hostile.


    Gulp-gulp-gulp-


    As I felt the taste and aroma of semen filled my mouth, my throat rang and the sound of drinking water rang, and I drank most of the semen full of her mouth as my neck rang three more times.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    With a slight choking breath and a loud breath, as I wear it at the meat club, the elongated thread of semen and saliva is stretched from her tongue and pharynx.


    "Hehehehe. You didn''t order it, but you ate it yourself." You''re a good boy. "


    "¡­¡­!"


    Shelly opened her mouth for the first time, embarrassed by the way she stroked her head as if praising the child.


    "Y-you can''t help but harass me if you ask me to drink it...!"


    An excuse that shows up as an awkward excuse for anyone who hears it.


    However, Jinwoo slowly lowers her body as if she were doing well, tugging her body in and together.


    "Ugh!"


    "I should reward a good kid, right?"


    "D-don ''t treat me like a child!"


    While he was forced to fall, he rebelled a little, but it was literally a ''small rebellion''.


    Rather, Selly''s heart was beating with anticipation of a massive meat club that would resolve her body''s desires.


    ''Hnng... Why is my heart pounding...!''


    The man in front of me is the man who killed the man he loved, Kivan.


    It also didn''t kill him normally, but forced him to urinate on Kivan''s face by stimulating his urethra and bladder by insulting his body.


    Besides, he''s been imprisoned in a place like this, so it''s not enough to avenge his family for generations.


    But Selly''s body did not.


    I didn''t know the taste of a man because of the intelligent orthodox notion to hold only loved ones in America with a one-night culture, but at the same time, her body was the best body that would please a man, and at the same time, the taste of a man would make her feel sexually sexually comforting.


    The lewdness was enriched by the abuse of her classmates, and even now her body was demanding a man''s regular routine, but Shelley desperately created an excuse of her own brain-style without admitting her lewdness.


    ''I can''t help it.... I can''t take this guy on my own... So...''


    An excuse for himself, and an excuse for Kivan, who died unfairly.


    ''Please understand... Kivan...'' I... I can''t... beat this guy... I can''t resist... ''


    Yes, because Jin Woo is stronger than he is.


    No matter how much we resist, we have to be defeated because the levels are different. It''s a matter of strength.


    Shelley made a self-conscious excuse, and eventually decided to give up the resistance because there was a ''difference in forces''.


    Zek-Zek-Zec


    However, Manah was weak in resistance, but as the resistance faded, she slowly walked out of her hole, rubbing her petals with the tip of her head.


    Biceps


    Whether it''s because she expects his stuff to pierce her body, her heart starts pounding like crazy, and she pulls the arm that she didn''t even know was resisting her body up against the back of a group of gangsters.


    Although the lover seemed to hug each other, Shelley made excuses that her arms were more comfortable, but her hands on his back were energized by excitement.


    Grrrgh...


    "Ah-ah-ah-ah! ?"


    Prior to insertion, screaming moaning sounded, but in the meantime, Shelley, who had a sexually lewd body that had been properly watered by her cravings, produced a moaning that was mixed with joy, excitement, and joy.


    Jinwoo didn''t do anything stupid to wake up the mood with the dialogue that she had a lewd body for no reason.


    If Selly denies pleasure by saying so here, the attack will be longer.


    The important thing is to make her accept pleasure in a positive way.


    Knuckle! Knuckle! Knuckle!


    "Ahhhhh ~ ?"


    Morning, lunch, dinner. Only three "precious" sex acts.


    The other day, I showed the most painful mouthing and expression, but now Shelley is tired of pleasure and accepting it.


    Opportunity!


    Now is the time to start embracing pleasure.


    So far, I have denied pleasure, but now that I accept pleasure, I can even cultivate Selly''s will even more.


    Jinwoo, who instinctively judged that the whole body should bring trembling pleasure here, suddenly started speeding up after doing a dull piston exercise with normal waist teasing.


    Heave-ho. Heave-ho.


    "Aha! Hahaha! Kahahaha!"


    As his lower back began to move in disdain, Shelley began to slowly gain strength in the hand on the back of Jinwoo with a groan that was completely different from what she had just received.


    Tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock.


    The sound of bitter flesh spreading constantly.


    Shelley began to feel completely different, and unknowingly raised her arm and held him by his neck.


    "Ha¡­ ugh!"


    Dusty, who pretends not to be able to beat Selly''s power, pushes his tongue into his lips as he groans.


    "Hmmm!"


    To the extent that it looked like a lover who loved each other, Shelley embraced Jin Woo''s neck and accepted him without resisting the kiss.


    At this point, Jinwoo began to tease her waist even more quickly, whether she felt a sense of compassion.


    Scale! Scale! Scale!


    "Hmmm! Hmmm!"


    Because his mouth was blocked with a kiss from Jinwoo, Shelley, who was choked with joy and checking that his meat stick flinched with the vaginal wall, sensed that he would soon apologize.


    Wow!


    At that time, Shelley wrapped her legs around her waist.


    Jin Woo knew that this woman''s behavior was an instinctive demand to ''come in deeper'', so he pushed it all the way to the root and shoved his meat club even more forcefully.


    "Tsuw-tsuw-"


    Tsuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuch!


    Celie''s eyes were slightly raised up because of the pleasant friction between the tongue and tongue, and the pleasantness of the juniper who was swinging her waist like an animal just because of the desire to pull it out cool in her body.


    At this point, as Jin Woo lifted his waist and tried to pull his meat out, Shelley held his waist even more tightly, without even knowing it.


    Originally, her resistance seemed indifferent, but the herd that partly pretended not to overcome her power pushed her into the root all at once and directly assessed her uterus.


    Phukkh-


    "Khhhhhhhh!!!"


    Tick-tock, tick-tock.


    With just a loud snoring, Shelley found out for the first time whether the cum she received at the same time as her peak felt this good, and whether feeling each other''s body temperature after the peak brought this much satisfaction.


    Soon, when they spoke to each other, the two men and women breathed rough breaths and faced each other.


    "Ha¡­ ha¡­"


    "Phew... Phew..."


    Jinwoo bowed her head down and began to bite her neck with her lips, feeling the quality of Shelly''s flesh tightly.


    "Haha...!"


    Similarly, feeling full as the meat of Jinwoo enters him, Shelley bites her neck with her lips, moaning at his actions and enjoying the aftermath of the climax... ¡­.


    "¡­¡­. ¡­¡­. Eh¡­¡­?"


    And Shelley''s mind slowly returned to her head as her emotions slowly faded.


    She was momentarily unaware of her appearance.


    He holds Jin Woo''s back neck in his hands and bends his waist to keep his legs from moving away from his body.


    Even more surprising is that there is no objection to the way it is now, as if it were a loving man.


    "Hehe. You were pretty enthusiastic this time. I tried to avoid it on purpose, but my legs tightened around my waist so I wouldn''t run away."


    I admired her passionate sexual activity, pretending to be ignorant, even though I knew that she had regained consciousness through her groaning.


    "¡­¡­. ¡­¡­. Ah..."


    And he remembered that his legs were tied around his right waist, as if playing the video in reverse order, and he couldn''t back out, so he posed himself inside.


    "This one was pretty good. I''ll see you later then."


    Page -


    Jinwoo continues to ignore Shelley''s devastated appearance, raising her body after a light kiss with a loud voice on her lips.


    Glug-ug-


    When I escaped to the prison behind Selly''s arm and leg, which was freed helplessly, the vagina that was blocked by the meat rod of Jinwoo opened, and the semen flowed down and soiled the floor.


    "Why¡­¡­."


    Normally, we would have burned grudges and vengeance against Jinwoo''s rear view of escaping the prison.


    But strangely, when he lightly kissed his lips, he felt something more than denial, hatred, and grudge.


    "Wh-what am I...?"


    Shelly, who began to blame herself later, suffered for what she had done.


    When he tried to pull out his waist, he tied his legs so that they wouldn''t fall off. Satisfaction and pleasure that feels like a post-climax kiss, full of everything about you.


    Making her even more distressed was neither her actions nor the hostility she felt from Jinwoo.


    "Kivan¡­¡­."


    It is that his heart toward Kivan he loved is not what it used to be.


    I used to feel the love and guilt towards Kivan who died, but now I don''t feel the same way about Kivan''s face for some reason.


    No, I rather felt like his face had faded a little.


    ''Am I... ruining it...?''


    I don''t feel vengeance for the enemy, and I don''t feel anything when I think of Kivan who I loved.


    Shelley thought that her heart was broken, but she didn''t realize that her heart beat was slightly faster considering the appearance of true colors than Kiban''s.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Things are just starting to come out of nowhere these days. Thanks to this, I barely wrote late night + fatigue yesterday.


    By the way, my crew eventually surpassed 12,000.


    By now, I''m doubting the mental state of those who come to see "The Typical Author''s Songbird Novel."


    Of course, if I''m under the impression of mental illness, I should be ranked first, but blah blah.


    Anyway, I''m still writing, and I''m thinking about my next move.


    Limit 48577; coming soon to this completion, we will introduce a new draft in the form of announcements.


    I''d say... but frankly, there''s a work that''s already halfway there in my head.

 275 Chapter 4

    Knuckle- Knuckle-


    "Hmmm! Kyunghang!"


    Selly''s black body, transformed into a black leopard with dark brown skin, shakes roughly up and down one of her thighs.


    The coworker who brought dinner exposed his penis without saying anything, and Shelley was drawn to the body he induced by conforming to it without any resistance.


    Currently, Jinwoo only plays an auxiliary role in shaking his waist while placing his hands on Selly''s crooked waist. Currently, it was Seli who was shaking his waist on his body with his desk legs.


    -Sellie Claudia...


    -Level: 50


    EXP: 2771243/4100000


    - Nationality: United States, Brazil


    -This Ability: Variant''s Body Variation (After Transformation, Body Strengthening Grade 6 [Agility Grade 8 +]), Regeneration Grade 4, Infrared Vision, Sharp Claw Generation)


    - Rank: S


    Age: 25.


    - Affiliation: X-Force


    - Emotion: Hate 35, um, NTR 73


    ''Heheheh. You''ve lost a lot of hatred.''


    When I checked Selly''s status window, my emotions changed a lot.


    Once the hatred that filled 100 was reduced to 35, a figure called MNTR that had never been seen until now appeared.


    Speaking of which, there are three types of NTR.


    One is called NTR.


    Iscilia''s Aggressive Love Attack on Jin Woo (!?), instead of my ex-husband, I can explain what I got by loving Jinwoo.


    The second is, um, NTR.


    It is the vulgar note. Shelley is currently being conquered by the pleasures that Jin Woo brings, and is continually striking her flesh, feeling each other''s body temperature and occupying her heart instead of Kivan, forgetting the Kivan she loved.


    The third was by way of example 38583; NTR.


    This is a special occasion. He conquers the woman who was already a slave to another and becomes the new owner.


    Basically, it means that you have to find a woman who is already enslaved, and it''s probably hard to see even if you finish all the games.


    "Khhh...!"


    At that time, even though he had already enjoyed the inside of Shelley''s vagina for quite some time, an emotional coward hugged Shelley''s lower back with both arms and raised his chin up as he groaned.


    Knuckle! Knuckle!


    "Howl!"


    Looking up at him, Shelley immediately began to tease his lips with enthusiasm without any objection.


    Fucking-fucking-fucking--


    And when the amniotic fluid was assessed, Shelley violently hugged the back and head of the amniotic fluid, and the sweetness of the kiss that was obtained at the same time as the filling of the uterus poisoned her brain.


    After the morning assistants, you remember the dentures that cling to the avenging opponent. At lunch, you resisted diligently, and Jinwoo purposely pretended not to be able to resist.


    First Win (?), but the problem was after that.


    It was because her body craved a man''s lamb like crazy, not forgetting her senses, feeling the joy and culmination that was already full.


    As evening approached, Jiwoo returned to Shelley to resist again, and she became a gentle cat as if the resistance at lunch was a lie.


    "Hah... Hah..."


    "Huff... puff..."


    The two men and women who made eye contact with each other while kissing enjoyed the backstorm of climax, hugging each other like lovers.


    Chubby-


    At that time, Jinwoo sucked like a baby while biting her lips with luscious dark brown skin and pink nipples at eye level.


    "Hehe!?"


    Shelley groaned at the pleasures of her nipples and accepted the pleasures, even though she felt a bit strange.


    "Khhh! This taste and texture, as if they were not human, are special!"


    Jinwoo, who once bit her nipple, swept her waist and back maliciously with her two hands, feeling like she was touching the finest leather rather than human skin.


    "I told you so long ago, your body is truly the best body. I was born to please men. I''m so lucky to be able to enjoy myself like this."


    Then, when she began to sew her body around and burrow her face between her big breasts and start smoking a mirthless flutter, she clapped her mouth and made an embarrassing face.


    ''I gave it to him.... This is treason against Kivan... Why would I...?''


    Until now, Jin Woo has forced himself to lie down, but this is different.


    The moment I saw his sheep, rationality flew away, and I held half of it by myself.


    Moreover, even though the woman who did not look like a human was released from prison without saying nonsense that she was delicious, she used her body''s strength to bring pleasure to men rather than resist or flee.


    But¡­¡­.


    ''Even though he is just an enemy.... Fill this up and you''ll be happy...''


    Despite her denial to date, she accepted the pleasure and was so happy that every time Jin Woo filled her uterus with semen and filled it with water.


    Knuckle-


    "Hehe!"


    As she once again felt guilty towards Kivan, Jinwoo caught her notice and shook her waist up and down once.


    Her lewd flesh began to burn again, anxious to accept the male form, and Shelley began to flinch her lower back to erase Kivan from her mind and once again feel an open sensation.


    --------


    Bang! Oh, wow!


    Noise that never sounds good.


    Houses clash against each other, and you hear the sound of objects thrown and broken in a place that is no different from the houses in the Dal neighborhood that divide the boundaries with a single wall.


    "Cough! Cough! S-stop it, you bastards!"


    Inside, an elderly man with a pale complexion led him into a staggering body, and he tore the cruel faces of the gangsters who were easily dressed.


    "Shit!"


    However, the fierce expression on the old man''s face caught in his arm knocks him out, waving his arm roughly.


    Bang!


    "Ugh!"


    The sickness is pale, but the old man, who was shocked by the shock of falling there, seemed to have broken his bones, screamed in agony.


    Hiccup!


    At that time, a handsome young man who smelled like a pash, a man who was a security guard at the Seoul University who met Jin Woo, opened the door.


    "Father!"


    The old man, angry at the screams of the man''s father, rushes toward the gangsters who are destroying their homes.


    You bastards! "


    Puck!


    "Unh!? Holy shit, this guy''s a mess!"


    The tyrant who was attacked by the man''s fist was embarrassed by an unexpected attack and punched him in the face as if he were familiar with this pain.


    Puck!


    "Cough!"


    The difference between learning to beat people professionally and not being able to do it was obvious.


    Qadang!


    "Aah!"


    The gangster kicked the fallen man and started trampling him, and the man''s only defense was to curl his head with his arms.


    "Open it again! Fuck you!"


    The violent man stomps on the man''s head, his arms held high to defend his head, and the arm that defended the direction of the violent man''s attack bears all of the pain.


    "Hehe!"


    The man squirmed even more as he let out a painful groan, and the other gangsters who broke enough stuff laughed and watched him.


    "Th-that''s it... ugh! * Cough, cough *"


    At that time, the old man, unable to stand up with the shock of the fall and crawling in a daze toward the tyranny, vomited blood whether the shock was too severe.


    "Shit."


    The gangster who stepped on the man was distanced from the old man with a disgusting look, and the beating stopped with that.


    "If you don''t pay me by next week, I won''t end up like this!"


    That''s what the gangsters said and walked out.


    "Oh, that''s so sweet."


    "Really, this is the best place to relieve stress."


    "Yeah. It''s the only place in the world these days that can destroy anything in the house like an old gangster. Kick-kick!"


    In the middle of Seoul these days, police are going to listen to the commotion, but many people don''t even want to call because it takes time for the police to arrive.


    "Phew... I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    As the gangsters laugh and disappear, the old man who vomited blood cries horribly, apologizing for his son who was bruised all over his body.


    "¡­¡­."


    In the old days, he would have comforted his father, but now he has no strength or will to say it, crying silently and cursing the infernal reality.


    On the other hand, one of the gangsters who was going down to the base of the village called someone on his cell phone.


    W-


    And when the tone disappeared, the violent gangster opened his mouth, lowering his strength like a sneaky jailbird.


    "Ms. Grant, how have you been? It''s called the Ganho Nation''s colonial rite."


    - I''m busy. Just tell me what you need. -


    In the voice of a tyrant who declared himself a civilian, he had his first fortune with a command that told him to speak briefly with a young but arrogant voice that seemed to be in his mid-20s.


    ''You stupid bastard....''


    His father is the chairman of a large corporation that has a very large relationship with the organization as a money wire for the Gangho clan.


    If it makes the man who is on the phone uncomfortable, the retaliation was immediately returned to him, so the voice of tyranny was approximated.


    "Not only that, I called to report what the boss said."


    - Oh, has it already happened? I take back what I just said. Report in detail. -


    The man spends a busy day, and seems to forget his command for a moment.


    What he had me do was make the gangsters continue to harass the family in the house that they just made a mess of.


    Normally, we had to take the young man and make him sell his organs or burn him on a shrimp boat, but even after he had transcended the principal for a long time, the only reason he was harassing us was because of a man on the phone.


    His orders are one.


    To torture a young man to death.


    "¡­ and I ended this month."


    - ¡­¡­.... Hehehehe... -


    "Mr. moon?"


    - You''re pretty articulate with your gangsters. I''ll talk to the head of the Gangho Clan and hold you there. There will be a bonus. You can expect it. -


    "Oops! Thank you!"


    The gangster spoke up because he said he would tell the chairman of his party and said "bonus."


    - Well, I got some business to take care of. -


    "Import! I''ll work hard!"


    The gangster hung up the phone like that, and as he felt better about the opportunity and bonus to raise his share price in the organization, he headed somewhere to shoot up his gangsters.


    However, the gangster couldn''t feel Noah''s maneuver as he was carefully following through to intercept his calls.


    ''As expected, this behavior of the gangsters was punished. Then why are they bothering me like this?''


    The opponent who called the gangster must have been the second largest corporation to persecute the aesthetic hero since high school.


    Although daily life often targets and harasses someone, even after graduation and the horns have been scattered, hardly ever sticks together and harasses them this much.


    Because you are the descendant of a kinsman, and the other is the descendant of an independent activist?


    ''I''m not sure yet.''


    Once Noah was sure of the information he had just received on the phone, he began to move to find the ''why''.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I went to the ophthalmologist yesterday.


    I''m so tired of my eyes.


    The hospital called it dry eye syndrome, and for a while they told me not to do anything with the TV or the computer. Yesterday, I just took a break with my eye drops, and I feel a little better.


    I knew the hospital would be quick, but it seems the answer is correct.

 276 Chapter 4

    Jin Woo was busy making Shelley a new slave, and when Noah was gathering various information about the tasteless hero in Korea, the remaining slaves were planning a Japanese attack.


    Based on Iri''s data, Perisha received information from the UKil Ascension and Self-Defense Forces, and began to vibrate slowly in western Japan.


    She knew Morley was more efficient at picking out and destroying surprise missions than teleporting.


    Nevertheless, the reason for this plan was because Jin Woo insisted.


    - Teleporting an ambush operation is definitely efficient. But, you know, it''s like a bunch of assholes that our organization eats together, right? I think it''s best to show some strength here. -


    He was concerned that the "weight" and "power" of the organization called Samtaegeum would feel lighter if they were only biased by a surprise operation.


    In other words, he intends to wipe out Japan with one Battleship.


    This frontal battle in Jinwoo was close to the herd, even though it was a multifaceted battleship made with high-tech technology that was ahead of the Earth''s science.


    We should probably face dozens or hundreds (at least) of fighters after being bombed by pre-prepared anti-aircraft cannons and missiles as soon as they arrive in the Western Japan region.


    The performance of starfish is excellent, and the spears are capable of air warfare. However, Ferrissa said that even if they are caught for a long time in front of overwhelming quantities and firepower, they will be exterminated in 5 minutes.


    However, Jinwoo spoke as if he was advising other slaves, as well as worrying Ferrissa.


    He wants to put the hero of taste in his own hands.


    If Jin Woo had been in charge of ground warfare, and the aesthetic hero had only subdued the air at the level of the action shown in the prophesied footage, and produced more nobles than now, it would have been possible.


    "¡­ so it will take up to a week to conquer Japan. Since then, there''s no way in the world that we have conquered Japan with more brutality than Across."


    Perisha reminded the people sitting in the conference room why they should not hold the Japanese conquest for more than a week, no matter how long they held it, so they had to be prepared.


    "Well, shouldn''t we try to cut Japan''s power down as much as possible? It would be a lot easier if we could attack Uk-Il Heaven bases in advance, or if we could take out the real leaders of Uk-Il Heaven, the prime minister of Japan, Yamato Heisei, Japan''s chief talent, and Lijin Fujimine."


    At that time, Harin, who was listening quietly, offered to work underneath the Japanese Conquest War.


    Not being forced like old times, but being under Jin Woo''s will, she seemed to have lowered her mental age because she had never smoked since childhood, but offered an important part because she was deliberately enjoying it, not because she really lowered her mental age.


    "The master asked me to make a basic breakthrough.... I didn''t confirm the date for the attack on Japan, so I''ll ask the owner."


    "Jin-woo probably thinks the same as Harin. because he knows that it''s simply impossible to attack them head-on with his current power."


    Iscilia empowers Harin''s claim.


    "But even if you work underwater, it''s clear that you will eventually break through and conquer Japan."


    By the time the debate between slaves was held, Iri was reluctant to comment on the allegations of loyal organizations and those who would conquer the country.


    ''Am I... doing well? Even for Kyosuke''s sake, betraying our national dignity would be dangerous....''


    Alone with the guilt, Iri suddenly suffered a massive needle stabbing her brain.


    "Hehe!"


    However, she is accustomed to the pain and is patient. She does not reveal her pain outside.


    ''What...? This face...?''


    And the face of a man who appeared briefly in his head.


    His face disappeared after about a second or two, but for some reason, his face was so familiar and I felt no rejection at all. No, it was intimate.


    ''I only have Kyosuke, but I can''t imagine the face of a man I''ve never met in my life...'' ''


    I once again caught my mind, but the more I thought about the man''s face, the more unpleasant the situation became.


    However, Iri did not tolerate it until the end of the meeting, and no one was particularly interested in speaking because other slaves knew she was loyal to Wok-il Ascension and Japan.


    ----------


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­"


    Shelley, who was sweating all over her body after having excessive sexual activity, had just reached her peak in the riding position, so she fell helplessly on her right side.


    With a satisfactory smile on his chest, he checked her status window for the feeling of pressure from his chest, and the feeling of a soft, high-quality leather-like skin.


    -Sellie Claudia...


    -Level: 50


    EXP: 2771243/4100000


    - Nationality: United States, Brazil


    -This Ability: Variant''s Body Variation (After Transformation, Body Strengthening Grade 6 [Agility Grade 8 +]), Regeneration Grade 4, Infrared Vision, Sharp Claw Generation)


    - Rank: S


    Age: 25.


    - Affiliation: X-Force


    - Emotion: Hatred 10 MNTR 90


    "You had 10 hates before, and you still have? ''


    Jinwoo made a lasting peak, giving her a thorough pleasure in making Shelley her slave, and strangely, her emotional values were fixed there.


    Stickiness that does not go beyond or beyond.


    Other players will wonder what the problem is, but Jin, who had already enjoyed many Underdream games, sensed that the constant fixed number of ''Hate 10'' was the last borough and the root of her last will and love for Kivan.


    ''So from here on, it''s not an action, it''s a verbal solution.''


    Now all that''s left is to knock down the wall of her will and pull out the remaining roots until the end.


    Jinwoo checked his tactics and gently stroked Shelley''s hair, which was lying on top of her like a loving lover''s love after sex.


    Shhh - Shhh -


    Twitch!


    When his hand gently stroked his head, Shelley was as sensitive as she had reached the tenth peak, twitching her body with a joyful feeling as her hair felt.


    D-don ''t pet me... I think my brain will... melt... ''


    She felt the warmth like her brain was melting away, but even though she didn''t like it in her head, her body''s pleasure was pleasant.


    "Used to be a wild animal that would bite your fingertips off, but now it''s got a pet-like atmosphere."


    "Th-that''s because you''re stronger than me..."


    "Hehe ~? So at first you thought you were stronger than me and you resisted?"


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    No, it''s not.


    Of course, Jinwoo knows better than herself that she was overwhelmed by his power.


    However, at that time, he was only eager to show that he could not break his heart, and to somehow peer at the chance of escape, but not to defeat his comrades.


    "Want me to tell you the answer? That''s because you surrendered to me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense...!"


    "Ouch. Is this the mouth you speak so harshly about?"


    Selly said grudgingly, but with his junk inserted and his semen pouring down, it was not very convincing to lie on him.


    Moreover, Jinwoo grabs her chin and gives a surprise kiss, and Shelley''s face melts away without even resisting.


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­"


    When Shelley fell into a pleasant mood while being kissed with a body that became extremely sensitive, her face was freed. Shelley frowned and cried, making a pathetic look on her face.


    "Hehehe. That''s how I ended up with one kiss."


    "Wrong...! I¡­¡­!"


    Mm-mm.


    She tries to resist once more, but Jinwoo tightens her back and waist, pulling her a little tightly, and Shelley silences herself in the hot flesh of the man she feels in her body.


    "You probably know that. Even if you marry Kivan, you won''t be satisfied with that marriage."


    "Bullshit¡­¡­."


    "You don''t know? Well, let''s think about it. I made you realize that, but your body is obscene, even if you think about it."


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    Here, she could not deny his claim.


    If his body hadn''t been so obscene in the first place, there would have been many ways to escape or take revenge.


    "Can Kivan satisfy your lewd body? Do you think he can enjoy a woman''s body as much as he is intelligent and righteous as I''ve ever met him?"


    "¡­¡­!"


    "You still have Grade 9 Strengthening Power, so you can do it once a night. But will he do more than that for pleasure? I don''t know how many, but if you have a child, that sex will be less frequent."


    Deny it, shout "No." We should shout out Kivan''s name and take revenge.


    But... but why...?


    ''I can''t deny this man''s words...!''


    Shelley knows more about Kivan than Jinwoo.


    He does not move for pleasure, and the only pleasure he enjoys is the battle lust of winning a strong enemy and the satisfaction he feels when carrying out a mission and succeeding in a difficult situation.


    He did not have much interest in sexual activity in the first place, but rather hated those who sought pleasure from sexual activity.


    What if, by successfully eliminating Iraqi terrorists and returning to the United States, they were able to successfully marry and have sexual activity?


    Shelley will have a hard time keeping her unsatisfied body warm.


    No, it was more likely that Kivan would be mistaken if he showed an obscene appearance of the hot body by himself.


    "Hehehe. You and I are a match made in heaven. I have an infinite lust to satisfy women, and you have a lewd body that can''t even control yourself. This is what they call natural causes, right?"


    ''... Do you think it will work?''


    You humiliated yourself so badly, now you''re a natural? A celestial relationship?


    I wanted to insult her, but somehow Shelley couldn''t open her mouth.


    ''I have to curse... I have to shout that I''m not that kind of woman... Why...?''


    The man who restrained his will and body and abused him as much as he wanted to, why does he look so attractive?


    As she was struggling, Jinwoo checked Shelley''s status window to confirm that the level of hatred dropped from 10 to 8.


    ''Now we need to make sure he forgets Kivan.''


    Soon after, she hated herself, looking forward to the face of a female, and the meat of Jinwoo began to erupt once again.


    "Ah-hak...!? ''


    "I will rid your mind of the existence of Kivan."


    In his flesh, it grows and hardens again in his vagina, and Shelley lets out an unconsciously warm groan.


    She then slightly pushes her torso into a riding position on her thigh, grabbing her thigh and not moving her lower back.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­?"


    Shelley looked up at herself and understood what he was aiming for, as she was thinking about why she wasn''t luring her body.


    Given the timing after you just said you were going to get rid of Kivan in your head,


    ''I want you to abandon Kivan and obey you...?''


    To abandon the man she loved and submit to herself.


    Cough-


    Shelley bites her lips tightly as she continues to embarrass herself.


    Don''t be ridiculous! I will never obey you! ''


    So, once again, she grabbed hold of herself and raised her waist, placing her hands on the lower stomach of Jin Woo...


    Glug-ug--!


    "~ ~ ~ ~!"


    Get out of here!


    ... trying to raise her, but Shelley, who was greatly irritated by the man who had made countless'' b ''stones on her sheep like she used to insult Iscilia, lowered her tongue and reached her peak with a face so high that she could hear the sound of her hips and thighs pounding.


    "¡­¡­."


    At this point, she may laugh at her, but Jinwoo silently empowers her lower body.


    "Phew¡­ ugh¡­!"


    Rrrrghhh...


    "Heheheheheh!!!"


    Get out of here!


    He then tried to raise his body one more time, but he sat down with a light peak while being irritated by the hook-like spur again.


    ''N-no... I can''t... win...''


    With a sense of self-esteem that she could not beat less than a tenth of her body, her body longed for this enormous pleasure to be plunged into one corner by a man.


    Knuckle!


    At that moment, Jinwoo miraculously bounced her back to see if she had heard such a wish.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    It was a piston movement, but the reaction was overwhelming.


    ''Th-this is a shame... Coward... If you stab your uterus like that... If you stab it... There''s no way a woman can win...''


    With her tongue out, she made a staring face, acknowledging that she could not overcome this pleasure.


    Besides,


    "My uterus... my anus... My chest... My mouth... It got all... festering in this man''s color..." Now... I can''t be satisfied without this man... ''


    Being addicted to the pleasures of Asian men who conquered from head to toe, Jin Woo, she realized that she had to enjoy group dysfunction with a dozen men to regain this pleasure even if she was released.


    However, no matter how much I enjoyed it, I didn''t want to be treated like a whore to so many men.


    "This¡­ is¡­¡­."


    And Shelley opened her mouth like she was determined to do something, stuttering her mouth and not overcoming her guilt. She shed tears with a fierce look on her face.


    "I''ll forget... ¡­. I''ll... forget about Kivan... So... Use his penis... to mess me up... ''


    Torogao (below the level of Ahegao. She opened her mouth without sticking out her tongue.) She was eventually defeated and subdued as a female.


    With a smile on her face, Jiwoo shifted her hand''s position from her thigh to her cropped waist.


    "Hmmm? I don''t trust that. Why don''t you try to appeal a little harder?"


    "Khh¡­¡­."


    He holds his waist in anticipation of wiggling like a masturbator, and his whole body growls in anticipation, and her last pride and conscience is shattered by the desire for pleasure.


    "I will! I will! I will be your slave! I''ll give up Kivan and become your female.Ohhh!!"


    "Kuhahahaha! You''ve told me well!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk!


    Jinwoo bursts into laughter at the same time as her shout, rapidly shaking her waist up and down.


    "Hiic! Hiic! Hiic!!!"


    Due to the hook-like protrusions that were still in shape, Shelley, who had enjoyed a different level until now, sighed as she gritted her teeth, and drooled down her mouth and throat as saliva flowed down between her closed teeth.


    Soon after, within the prison, a moaning sounded almost like Shelley''s screams, and the moaning lasted for two hours.


    Two hours later, Shelley groaned like a horse before she died, and she fainted, holding Shelley with her cold arms, and headed out of prison to her room.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    That''s it for Shelley''s assistant. Let''s take a look at Selly''s postponement and go to the main story where she enjoys one last ride with a healed injury named Riellus (Spider Foam) and recruits a taste hero.


    Oh, by the way, some of you may have said, "I used to be a Non NTR, but why change it to an NTR?" '','' Han sleeps as a slave. Why do you say "rude"? You sent us feedback. "


    I can''t believe you remember this... Scary people.


    Anyway, there''s a small problem here. I used to call it NonNTR, which means slavery, but somehow it doesn''t look that sexy.


    So I wanted to make this more sexually explicit, so the answer is NTR.


    The Hanja... was my mistake. I should have put in a blah blah blah instead.


    Well, since it''s my subjective gaze (too much yakem to make it look more lewd on this side), I''ll revisit it it if I have any opinion that it looks more sexy on that side. If you change one letter, it''s all over, so don''t bother!


    PS: I can''t concentrate on writing because I can''t keep my eyes open. I keep putting eye drops and artificial tears in it, but it''s going to take a while.

 277 Chapter 4

    "Ugh¡­ ummm¡­."


    Shelley regains consciousness, her eyes trembling and she almost reflexively checks her body and surroundings.


    It''s a kind of occupation created by so many enemies, mostly because they are talented people.


    The first thing that caught my eye was the breasts of a strong man.


    Shelley, who was tucked into Jin Woo''s arm and lying on one side of his chest, felt his appearance and body temperature and remembered what he had done before he lost consciousness.


    "¡­ Ah."


    Yes, he eventually obeyed this man. Surrendering without overcoming pleasure, he abandoned both his human rights and his human values.


    "¡­¡­."


    Once we checked the perimeter, Shelley confirmed that there was no surveillance.


    Wook-sin...


    "Hehe?!"


    Immediately, her lower abdomen begins to twitch as her body slightly twitches.


    Aftershock of pleasure and remnants of pain.


    She remembers slowly that she had brutally shoved her vagina after making her declaration of obedience, and her whole body trembles with trembling memory of that moment.


    ''It was very violent... ¡­.''


    Like a deserted tyrant, he teases and mocks his body like a carnivorous animal.


    And from one moment, I lost consciousness, but before that, I remember crying like an animal whilst drooling.


    Flame -


    Shelley remembered what she did and tried to wake up, ignoring the pain of her shame, turning even her ears red.


    "Mmmm..."


    However, as the soft woman''s flesh and body temperature were about to dissipate in her arms, Jinwoo instinctively tugs her back and pulls her into her arms.


    "!!"


    Shelley, who was held still in Jinwoo''s arms, unwittingly struggled, but subsequently stopped resisting the man''s body temperature and smell.


    "It''s warm...."


    Since childhood, Shelley, who grew up in her grandmother''s hands, grew up without much difficulty because of her usual virtues, but thanks to her people helping her grow up, she misses people''s arms a lot.


    Since most seniors originally loved their grandchildren and grandchildren so much that they raised them in their arms, she was also prominently recruited and independent in the United States by X-Force in the process of independence after growing up in her grandmother''s arms.


    The problem was the open values of Americans.


    Selly''s body was intuitive and attractive to Americans, so she only enjoyed one night with her or approached only by the appearance, but there was no one who loved her and came forward.


    That''s why he was attracted to Kivan, who was so knowledgeable to Americans.


    However, after making the declaration of obedience, Shelley was conquered by pleasures she had never felt before, and strangely felt the warmth in her embracing classmates'' arms.


    In other words, Jinwoo is always naked when she sleeps, and she can only sleep with her woman before she goes to sleep if she feels soft flesh and body temperature.


    ''He treated me like an animal and insulted me....''


    Shelley had an unimaginable sense of self-esteem that would make her feel at ease in the arms of the worst rapist, who humiliated and raped herself.


    Su-wook-


    At that time, as she looks down, noticing something moving at the bottom of Jinwoo, she confirms that his man, who had just sagged until now, was prominently elevated.


    Now it is clear that he is as monstrous as any other creature in the world.


    Common sense that such a monstrous creature stabbed itself senselessly first, but somehow that monstrous man began to appear strangely trustworthy to her.


    "Gulp¡­¡­."


    As I lowered my body slightly down with the dry needle, I carefully stabbed the man with my fingers, a dark red man who had risen with his hands.


    Ha-ha-ha.


    His manhood felt the skin of the soft woman''s fingers becoming harder and harder, and she gently grabbed the meat pole with her hands without even knowing it.


    ''It''s hot.... And it''s like a different creature......''


    A man who feels a heartbeat, even though it''s hot, like he has a heart.


    "If you''re so curious, you can feel it clearly."


    "44695;!"


    At that moment, Jinwoo awoke from her sleep, her soft palm feel wrapped around the meat rod.


    Suddenly, he tried to fall with a cute scream in his voice, but Jungwoo hugged Shelley''s body to flee and gave her a morning kiss.


    "Huff¡­¡­"


    "Hmm..."


    Tsuuh-Zuuuh-


    Morning dip kiss, to be exact.


    After all, while enjoying a short morning dip kiss, he stroked Shelly''s hair that was wrapped in his arms, some awkward awakening.


    "Hmmm! Savage and sweet. I bet black kids smell different, too."


    Thanks to the brown flesh, I started to smell the flesh as I patted my hair and knng my nose at her neck, to see if she looked more wild.


    "Ah¡­ ugh¡­."


    Shelley, embarrassed and embarrassed by his actions, once again blushes, but opens her mouth with a slight voice to make sure that Jinwoo isn''t completely awake.


    "Smell... smell... Hmm..."


    Then I turned Shelley''s body from the neck to the chest, from the chest to the stomach, and slowly lowered my head and body from the back to the buttocks.


    "W-wait...! Th-that place...!"


    "Knng, knng, knng -"


    "~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    You slap your face into the flesh of your butt and start sniffing heavily, pushing your nostrils into the anus.


    Shelly gripped the scream that was about to burst out of her mouth, grabbing the sheets like she was about to tear them apart. She slapped her face into the pillow and hid her shame.


    "Hahaha! Full resurrection!"


    And instead of a sleepy voice that woke up completely sniffing Shelly''s anal cavity, she shouted in a crazy voice that was not as lively as usual.


    "Huh? What are you doing?"


    "¡­¡­."


    He tucks his nostril into the embarrassed hole, sniffing, and asking what he was doing to embarrass the woman, Shelley once again feels like she''s had a quiet life.


    "Oh, right. Yesterday I thought you were out of your mind, so I postponed it."


    "¡­¡­?"


    "My slaves are supposed to ''swear obedience''. But I''m the one who believes it only works when the other person is sane."


    He then sat comfortably, maximizing his manhood.


    Flame - Flame -!


    "Hehe¡­!?"


    ''W-what the heck...!''


    Shelley was astonished at the man of the herd who was growing in size before her eyes.


    The growing male was stopped at some level, and his male was born with a ridiculous monster 6 cm in diameter and 60 to 65 cm in length.


    "N-not enough! It''s too much! It''ll tear you apart if you put it in! I''m not kidding!"


    Shelley shakes her head as she flees out of bed.


    If it really is stuck in his body, it is no exaggeration even if his body is torn from the inside.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not putting it in."


    Jinwoo shakes his head slowly and points to his crown.


    "What I want is a kiss of submission."


    "Th-the kiss of submission...?"


    "I always get a kiss from the women who obey me. Another important alter ego equivalent to my own."


    Shelley did not understand him easily.


    To be honest, she said she would obey, because she thought she would wear something like restraints that would drive the wearer to his death if she didn''t listen properly.


    "If you really want to obey me, kiss me for more than 10 seconds."


    "K-kiss...?"


    How am I supposed to kiss anything? Does that mean I should just hold the meat stick for at least 10 seconds?


    She created an answer for the stranger, but Jinwoo replied powerfully to her who could not understand her words properly.


    "Your mouth is here, right? A hole called the urethra."


    "¡­¡­!"


    In other words, Shelley was pale enough to look white even though she had brown skin, understanding that she meant to kiss the hole where urine and semen came from.


    "H-how can you...!"


    "By the way, all my girls did it. The famous Round Knights girl, Cecilia, kissed this submissive."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Celia, a nobleman of the nobles of England, who is famous for her loving only one man, was surprised that she had committed such an extravagant act. She was embarrassed and had no idea what to do.


    "Hmm. So you can''t do it because yesterday''s oath means'' a lie ''?"


    "¡­ Th-that¡­¡­."


    At that moment, Jinwoo''s gaze shifted.


    Until just now, it was just a plain sight, but it began to resemble that of a predator that slowly hunts.


    Shelley kneels before him like a frog in front of a snake.


    Fluffy...


    I... I... I can''t disobey this man... ''


    If Selly''s ability is a special ability to transform into a Black Leopard, the man in front of her is a predator trainer who has eaten and subdued many women.


    Instinctively, she felt that her desire to resist for a moment was melting away, and her lower back was beginning to tingle with his oppressive attitude.


    The body once again remembered the taste of ''training'' by Jiwoo as a ''beast trainer''.


    Biceps. Biceps.


    Shelley, who had swallowed a dry saliva with her face turning red, slowly crawled onto her knees and entered between the crooked legs that sat on the bed.


    "If you will obey, I will acknowledge you as my woman, and I will preserve the pleasure that I have felt so far. But if you want to resist again... I''m not just going to stab and stab you this time."


    "¡­¡­."


    As a woman in his coercive attitude and voice, Shelley began to feel fearless and obedient as a female, carefully grasping the genitals of the herd with both hands.


    ''I''m rocking¡­¡­. I want a kiss of obedience......''


    As explained above, the man of Jinwoo, who looked like he had a heart, was relayed beyond the palm of his hand whenever the sheer vein fluttered greatly.


    "Hah... Hah..."


    Since he had surrendered himself as a woman in front of his eyes, he took a short breath without knowing it, and quietly closed his eyes and slowly extended his tongue toward the urethra.


    Chul-


    The size of the urethra was also proportional to that as the size of the bean hides two-thirds of the human face due to its ability to deform higher than before, and the urethra formed a hole for the human tongue to enter.


    "Khh¡­¡­."


    When the smooth tongue entered the sensitive urethra hole, he turned his torso and head back and groaned at the intense pleasure he had experienced for the first time.


    ''Ah... I can feel the taste of urine and semen from the tip of my tongue...'' I... I''m really a slave to this man now... ''


    The taste of licking a man''s filthy place led Shelley to feel directly at her feet, eventually breaking her heart and giving her a kiss of submission.


    It was as if the urethra had begun to taunt the tongue, thinking it was in the mouth of a man, and Jinwoo gave a satisfactory smile while moaning at her eager kissing.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''ve been trying to come up with new ideas to use sex, not describe the psychological state of women.


    And because of that, Selina didn''t save her charming character. This is my mistake.


    So this time, we added a little bit more to Shelley''s psychological description to make her look as sexy as possible.


    In the future, we''re going to go out of our way to create as much content as possible on women''s reactions as new ideas.


    It makes sexual activity longer, but even more ''sexually suggestive'' wouldn''t that be satisfactory enough?


    I''m the pervert! Toddlers are more obscene! Ugh, more lewd! Pornography is on us!

 278 Chapter 4

    "My name is Seli Claudia."


    Jinwoo, who brought slaves together on the bridge, introduced Shelley, who would become his new slave and the force of the Tritiac.


    "Take care of her, Miss Shelley. We are all slaves who realized Jin-woo''s greatness, so please don''t be too hard on us."


    Iscilia, who was also in substantial sequence 2, loosened her stiff shoulders as she tightened celery.


    Although Shelley has not been able to fight with the other slaves, she greets them with a disdainful greeting, worrying that she will take good care of herself as an enemy because she has heard that she fought with her colleagues at X-Force.


    Iscilia, who knows her mind better than anyone, told us about the three Taiji drama by telling us that their place is the universe and that they are inside a battleship called Jihad.


    Thanks to the experience of slaves, even the spider monster accepted and accepted her as an ally, she also mingled with her surroundings, showing a little personality while welcoming Shelley who was the enemy.


    Jinwoo, who does not acknowledge the turmoil among his slaves, also regarded Iscilia as the luckiest thing to make his wife. In the future, he decided to try to unite slaves by empowering slaves with years of age and leadership while enjoying other games.


    "Ah, my lord."


    Then, Pericia approaches.


    "I heard from Masjid this morning, but Riellus says his injuries will heal shortly."


    "Yeah? That''s a relief. Oh, by the way, what happened to that?"


    Here, Jinwoo said, "That," meaning the key backbone of the masjid.


    Masjid is the artificial intelligence that coordinates the entire battleship. Without Masjid''s help, a minimum of hundreds of people are needed to generate 100% of this battleship by hand.


    The problem is that Masjid takes Ferrissa as his owner, and sees Jinwoo, the Ferrissa owner, as a hybrid.


    The problem was that Masjid was an artificial intelligence with an infinite amount of loyalty to Saladin, though Ferrissa would have given Jihad authority to Jinwoo through formal procedures if it were simply a machine with orders.


    As Jinwoo''s position to wage war against the whole world in the future, he could not let the rebellious molecules fall behind.


    So, the least suspicious Ferrissa saw when she got lucky with Masjid...


    "Sorry, not yet¡­¡­."


    "Yeah? Well, there''s nothing we can do. Take your time."


    "Yes, I''ll find out as soon as I can."


    Jinwoo and Perisha played a seemingly trivial play, but they were quite bitter.


    ''Damn machine chunks...! Just find out where the key is, and I''ll do whatever it takes to break it!''


    Jin Woo was now ready to bully the masjid into his head.


    His plan is to prepare the female body with biometric knowledge, and to use mechanical knowledge to insert the brain and nerves of the body into the core centers, connections, and stumps to make the body realize what pleasure is.


    Ferrissa was frustrated because she didn''t know what she would do if she left Masjid alone. However, if she showed her haste, the difficulties until now would be completely bubbled away.


    "I''m going to check on Riellus for a while, so you guys can show Shelley around."


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    She smiled and replied with a faint smile, and thanks to him, she took the effort of coordinating between the slaves one by one and headed straight to the Beast Lab.


    --------


    Peek--


    With a warning buzzer, a red light flashes from the light above the giant iron gate.


    Grrrrrrrrrgh...


    At first glance, an iron door was opened to the right and to the left because it was not hard to see, and the front of the giant spider''s leg appeared beyond the dark space.


    Self-strand, self-aware, self-aware.


    A distinctive sound resounded as the hard legs of the spider walked on the metal floor, followed by the appearance of Riellus transforming his torso into a human body and his lower body into a spider.


    "Kihii ~ ~"


    After a short while, Riellus steps out with a joyful bounce.


    "Hoho? Your injuries are completely clean." "


    "I''ve missed you, my lord."


    In the presence of a herd waiting at the door to celebrate the healing of his injuries, Riellus, who had to fight alone, still hugged the herd and smoked a lullaby.


    "Hehehe. I never imagined an animal called a spider to be so charming."


    If spiders were such charming animals, they would have been the most popular of the algae.


    Since she has a spider''s lower body, she basically has to look up to see her face, so she raises her head upward and grabs her chin and pulls it towards herself.


    Riellus bowed and lowered his body, bending the legs of the spider. Nevertheless, he was about one head taller than Jinwoo, so he had to bend his torso slightly.


    Tsuuh-


    And the two men and women seemed to want to kiss, but Jinwoo did not kiss Riellus, but went out to explore the inside of his mouth like the tip of his tongue.


    Especially when an elephant possesses poison to lightly slash and teases sharp fang-like teeth that can chew the iron plate lightly, he stimulates the gums with his tongue tips, and he flushes red and trembles.


    With his mouth shut, Riellus blurred out the focus of the eight non-human red eyes, whether the lust he had to endure had begun to boil.


    "Kieheit... Kieheit... Master... I''m now..."


    Though it may have been a different value than humans or a more conversational one, Riellus unleashed his lust on the stone globe.


    "Now what?"


    As she slowly approaches her mouth with her finger touching her face while still smiling, she opens her mouth and bites her finger in her mouth.


    Muck, muck.


    As a pet gestures to its owner, he adjusts his strength so that his teeth don''t hurt him, and begins to bite his fingers. Jinwoo carefully opens the excited Riellus'' jaw and drops his shiny finger with saliva.


    "Okay, okay. I''ll give you a big hug for a while, so let''s go to my room."


    Then the snow crept up onto the spider body of Riellus and began to move, adjusting direction according to his instructions.


    On the other hand, there was another gaze that was looking at them.


    "I wonder, why do you make a monster abandon his hostility to humans and follow them around like a pet? ''


    The Monster Lab naturally has a number of safeguards in case of an incident, which is why it is basically a place where several surveillance cameras are carefully guarded.


    Masjid wanted this opportunity to find out why monsters follow humans as Riellus flirts with his classmates through his surveillance cameras.


    I don''t like Jinwoo, but as long as I have the vision to lure monsters into my allies, it''s worth a thousand... No, a thousand gold is equivalent to the name of a neighborhood''s dung dog.


    In case Ferrissa later regains her memory as Saladin, the surveillance cameras built into Saladin''s room were activated in order to figure out how to tame the best monster that would bring the world to its knees under Saladin''s feet like a pet.


    Soon, Jinwoo and Riellus, who entered Saladin''s room, continue straight to the bed, and the thunderous power suit throws themselves naked.


    "I see you''ve been busy and haven''t enjoyed yourself very much. Especially here. I like the state."


    Jinwoo slowly lowered the body of the spider as if it were a hand gesture, and began to stroke the buttocks of the spider where the anal and silk glands were dispensed.


    The holes in Riellus'' buttocks are divided up and down, leading straight to the holes leading up to the anal and down to the solid glands.


    The anal cavity sticks together as if it were a different organism, giving a different pleasure than the human rectum. When inserted, the tear hole intensely rotates a sticky liquid waiting to solidify with spider silk inside the stimulated silk gland and gives the best pleasure.


    "Haaa... Haaa..."


    Lilith starts to suffocate each time her submissive master''s hand approaches the butthole.


    It was painful at first, but now, knowing pleasure, Riellus leans against the wall and pushes the spider''s lower body out, wanting to back it up.


    "¡­ Please¡­¡­"


    "Huh? What?"


    Riellus narrows it down, but whatever he was interested in, he tilted his head back and asked.


    "Please¡­ mark me as your owner¡­."


    "... Hehehehe! It used to be so hard, but now you know how to care for your master. The word" square "applies exactly."


    "Issiania and other Human colleagues... I''ve been practicing on you while you heal your injuries... Are you okay?" "


    She knows how to speak as a human being, she knows how to think, but she doesn''t know anything about human values, so she studied the childish behaviors of slaves like Iselia in her own way.


    Somehow I thought that the school was strange from the beginning, but I think that''s the reason.


    She admitted to being a higher entity than herself and obeyed as an owner, she hugged other human slaves deeply and ''marked the Realm'', but didn''t say anything about ''marking the Realm'' to herself, rather than feeling bad about it.


    "It''s okay. It''s a lot cuter because I can feel it in you, though it''s hard." "


    The crevice moves toward the back of Riellus, which pushes the spider''s lower body out, firmly grasping both sides of the spider''s buttocks and inserting the bean towards her butthole.


    Sok-


    "Kahahaha...."


    As his deformation force enlarged him to a greater extent than before, but not too overexerted, Riellus groaned as he filled his butthole.


    "Now, where do you want to go from here? Anus or silk gland?"


    Jinwoo makes the holes squirm as he tricks his way through the hole leading to the anus and the hole leading to the threads, and Riellus begins to tell me where he felt the most.


    "P-please go to the m-fountain..."


    "Heh? You like the hole in the thread?"


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­¡­. Especially when it comes in from the master... My stomach is killing me..."


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh! Then I''ll do you a favor this time!"


    Glug-ug-ug!


    "Kihiiiiiiiiiiiiit!!!"


    A completely different sound rang out from the sound of entering the human vagina or anus, and the beef club dug a hole in Riellus'' silk gland.


    Glug glug -


    Then, as the sudden intruder shocked the solid glands, one side of Riellus'' spider lower body slumps.


    "Khooh-oh! As expected, the hole in the thread is the best onahole."


    As I came out of the hole of the silk gland, the liquid that became a solid became a spider silk gave me a joyful pleasure while twisting like crazy at the beef jerky.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsufruck!


    Jinwoo starts pressing down strongly on the waist, traversing the buttocks of Riellus to make the tear hole located at the bottom stronger, and his angular control makes a giant human man poke his tear hole, and even the mouth of Riellus makes a screaming, almost groan.


    "Kiheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeek! Kyahhhhhh!!"


    With a groaning as a monster, not a human groaning, Riellus simultaneously feels an unfamiliar pain and pleasure, and starts scratching the wall with his sharp fingernails.


    Cadduk- Cadduk-


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsupak!


    "Oorah! Oorah!"


    Like a parasite, the concentrated coconut sticking to the spider''s lower body was able to penetrate the entire body, forcefully puncturing the salivary gland hole, and the pleasure of the salivary gland hole made me feel empathetic in one minute.


    "Cheap! Khh-oh!!"


    Peek-a-book.


    As the gigantic meat of the herd begins to tremble, Riellus sticks out his tongue and reveals a sharp fang, with eight red eyes distorted by pleasure.


    "Kihiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!"


    Glug glug -


    Shhhhhhh...


    As I retracted the meat rod while giving a cool shot in the solid gland, the white thread, which was a mess of shape and thickness, burst like a stool with a small sound that cuts through the wind.


    "Hehe¡­ hehe¡­."


    Leaning against the wall, Lilulus slumps his torso as if he was weak and limping. As the legs of the spiders recede, his posture lowers.


    "Oh? You''re preparing for the second round?"


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­?"


    Riellus turns his head and asks if he didn''t understand his words momentarily, with a dazzling look in his eyes. However, he confirms that the thickness is the right angle to poke the anus hole of the spider located at the top and pushes the man back into the butt hole again, bouncing his waist upward and stabbing him directly toward the anus hole.


    Slug!


    "Kaha¡­!!"


    A man whose anus is bigger and fuller than ever.


    Riellus lets out a long tongue of pain and pleasure piercing his entire giant spider body, joyfully rattling his mouth like a carp.


    "Kahaha! What a thrilling feeling! The human anus will never make you feel it!"


    If the human anal tract is tightened and gives a feeling of being slightly narrower and stiffer than the vagina, the spider anal tract twitches and twitches like a glue.


    Boom! Boom! Puck!


    "Kieheit... Hahahaha...!"


    As Jinwoo raises her waist upward and attacks the anus, Riellus'' torso falls completely to the ground, and every time the frozen waist bounces off, the spider''s lower body plunges upward.


    Exactly!


    "~ ~!!"


    At that time, the body of the giant spider was struck forcefully with both hands, and Riellus, who was unable to even scream at the impact of the fragile flesh inside the shell, turned his head back and squeezed its final power.


    "Ju... Ju... Ju..."


    Jinwoo, who noticed her intentions, once again slapped the body of the spider with his bare hands, asked her why she hit herself with a loose voice, rattling the eyes of the eight red eyes that ordinary people would be afraid of.


    "Hoho? You can feel spiders too, can''t you? Don''t worry, it''s my mark on your body! Huff!"


    Ow! Ow!


    "Kheeheeheehee...!"


    It was Riellus who felt the pain that resonated with his skin and intestines while slapping the hard shell, but he tried to sublimate the pain to pleasure when he said it was a sign of Jinwoo''s territory.


    "Khhhhh!"


    At that time, a eunuch who had received a completely different kind of pleasure from the human anal canal pulled out his belongings and aimed at the male body of the spider and masturbated like a hand.


    Puddin ''52759; -


    The male member of Jinwoo, who had been enlarged to fit the body size of a spider much larger than himself, spewed out the white semen and whitened the brown body of the spider.


    "Phew, this will complete ''Realm Marking'' at the bottom."


    He pulls the sperm out of the anus deliberately for the desired ''zone marker'' and shoots it toward the spider body, forcibly picking up all of her body with his own semen, or forcibly grabbing her hair from the ground and grabbing it.


    Choo-choo!


    "!!"


    And the eunuch, which was again downsized to human size, pushed his meat rod all the way down into her mouth, and plunged it deep down into her throat.


    "Kup! Huff! Huff!"


    Since the spider''s respiratory system was in the stomach, even though the body with the respiratory system was transformed into a spider, it was not clogged, but it was still not clogged. Eight eyes glanced with wet eyes, raising the face of the cocoon, whether the pain caused by the man who tightened the entire throat.


    Feeling that the eight inhumane red eyes were looking up at her, she felt a sense of gratification and sadness and violently shook her hair back and forth and vomited semen into her mouth again.


    Pouch. Pouch.


    Another creature would have suffered from shortness of breath, but as explained above, the respiratory system of the spider was located on its belly, so it only felt the foreign body carried by a man full of neck.


    ''Ahh... My body is full of your...'' Even the innards are marked with your realm... ''


    Not only did he sprinkle semen on his body and mark the area, but he also marked every nook and cranny of his intestines, which allowed him to acknowledge that Riellus belonged to his master from his head to his toes and guts.


    Afterwards, Jinwoo once again inserted into the anus of Riellus to assess semen inside the anus, marking all the posterior holes as his own.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It''s getting hot, so I want to tell you a scary story.


    If there''s ever a situation where the Rabbit Breaker has to put on a report and write, I''m saving this field as much as I can! We''re heading for BL water!!


    I''ll write you an obnoxious piece even if women see it! I''ll show you chaos and destruction! Kuhahahahahahaha!


    ... if my mind survives.

 279 Chapter 4

    "W-what the hell is that...?" ''


    We all know the basic common sense that we make offspring by transferring our offspring to another woman.


    Some humans also knew that their reproductive instincts were distorted, resulting in sexual arousal, resulting in insults to the other person and eliminating their sexual arousal.


    However, Jin Woo''s actions are completely different from that of the ark. It is not just a crooked level.


    You don''t want a human woman, you want a spider''s body!?


    It''s not like a monster is threatening you or anything.


    Rather, the spider monster pokes a hole in the butt and continues to gush semen.


    A spider monster called Lilulus wails for himself to "mark his territory" despite his silly expression.


    Bloop-oop-oop-


    Currently, Jinwoo was lying comfortably on the bed, and Riellus was wiggling the lower body of the spider up and down, grabbing his shoulder and accepting his sturdy male form into the vagina of his stomach.


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy, crazy! He''s not human! ''


    It''s a masjid that doesn''t need breathing, but it''s made up of metal and wires that didn''t have hearts in the first place, and she understands quite a bit what it means to be short of breath and shaky legs.


    If his body had been made of blood, he would have already sat down with his legs relaxed.


    "I can''t let him rule this jihad, Saladin!" Whatever it takes, Salahadin must regain his memory! ''


    Until now, even though Ferrissa thought that resting would naturally restore her memory of Saladin, a disgusting human like that had a sense of insect crawling around on his own battleship, it became his mission to forcefully make her remember again.


    ---------


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    The young man in his early 20s, who took a day job as a laborer, took a short sigh.


    Although he had a short haircut with a sporty type that was easy to manage because he was not a Korean black hair and hairstyle, but with a handsome face, manly jawline and body, he appeared to be the top tier in appearance, but he seemed to be struggling thanks to the tough colors on the whole face.


    "Damn¡­¡­."


    Not long ago, he worked as a security agent in Seoul University and was able to make money more comfortably than the labor force, but he was fired there.


    The reason was that Chinese Talents who had previously been sent to Korea were in trouble in Seoul (pages 86-91), but they could not be stopped at the entrance as security personnel at the front gate.


    It was absurd for anyone to see.


    They didn''t do anything suspicious in the first place. They didn''t have any weapons. Why are you telling them not to come to Seoul?


    No, I was sent from Korea to help Korea in the first place, but I was fired because of that decision even though it was clear that it would have evolved into a diplomatic problem if I prevented it from entering Seoul University.


    But he knew the real reason he was fired.


    ''Gun-ho Kim...!''


    Seoul''s biggest financial institution, the 3rd year.


    It was not a supermassive company such as Samsung or LG, a large oyster, but it was a firm but deep rooted enterprise that could only be broken if they were prepared for significant damage.


    However, the chairman of the large company was a close relative who had served as Japan''s front man in the first place, and through his wealth he grew a company.


    On the other hand, the young man''s grandfather was an independent activist, and there was no vision to make money because he had spent his whole life running around for independence.


    ''Why are you bothering me like this...! Why...!''


    Since childhood, he has studied desperately to end the poverty that has been handed down by his own power, and has also studied in the military and exercised.


    In addition, she is naturally a good-headed mother with high knowledge, good body size, and a handsome face.


    Seeing Toeik like that, he built a spec that allowed him to enter a large company, but instead of joining a large company, the subcontractors underneath rejected him because of Kim Gun-ho who had been harassing him since childhood.


    The only place he could barely get a hold of was the Seoul National Gate Security Agency, but he was fired for no reason, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    The young man couldn''t understand.


    It was only when I was a child that I understood that torturing myself as a child of an independent activist because of my self-esteem, but I didn''t understand how it was torturing me so much even though I became an adult¡­ even though I became a young president of a large business.


    "Ugh!"


    At that time, the young man sighed at the pain he felt at his waist and neck.


    Where there was already pain, there was pasta and the smell of pasta was vibrating all over the body, but the young man still had to moan, trembling with pain and suffering.


    However, because the gangsters who would come again next week would almost stir up chaos if they rested for a day, the young man had to continue to work like this while frowning in pain.


    ''Ahh... Let''s rest for now...'' ''


    A day''s work that has become so barren that I can''t even enjoy my leisure time, not as a hobby.


    So I was headed to the bus stop.


    Please!


    "¡­ Tsk¡­¡­"


    I saw an unsightly face rushing in from the front.


    It is the gangsters of the gangs who destroyed the young man''s house before.


    He was running to the scary face as if he was chasing something, and the young man met him face to face and tried to ignore him, because nothing good happened.


    However, the gangster who had seen his face while destroying the young man''s house before recognized the young man''s face.


    "Hey, you were that guy, right? Huh? That guy, the god of the South Palace?"


    After double-checking the young man''s name, he opened his mouth with a false threat while holding the neck of a young man called the "God of the South Palace."


    "... That''s right."


    "What? No, this isn''t it."


    While trying to catch up with his arrogant tone, he reaffirmed that it was not his business, rubbing his side head with his hands and asked gruesome questions toward the god of the South Palace.


    "Did you throw a rock?"


    "¡­ stone¡­¡­?"


    "Don''t fuck with me, asshole!"


    I think I got hit by a stone somewhere, but I shook my head thinking the god of the South Palace looks good inside.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Someone else must have done it because he had a lot of grudges against him in the first place."


    "This son of a bitch is looking over his shoulder!"


    The god of the South Palace replied half as provocatively as the unpleasant face was pushed close to him, because he felt bad about it. In response, the Minuteman frowned, thinking that it was clear that he had thrown a stone at his head.


    Someone throws a stone - > ran out in the direction of the popularity - > Turns out there was a guy who used to live in the mess he used to live in = the unsub


    He created the formula in his head and began dragging him into the alleyway, convinced that he was the culprit who threw the stone at him.


    "Looks like I''m all alone, and you got me pretty good today, motherfucker."


    "What''s wrong with you!? I did what?"


    The god of Nam-gu pretended to raise his voice and resist because he also had a body trained by exercises, but he deliberately pretended not to win in alleyways.


    He wanted to beat them with a 1: 1 fight, though he would get beaten to a pulp later, with their constant transgression and anger toward an unreasonable world.


    As I entered the gritty alley, Min-tae threw down the throat of the god of the South Palace.


    "Look at this guy? Can''t you see?"


    Shhh!


    He waves his hand like a fist at the face of the god of the South Palace, showing arrogant gaze toward him, but the god of the South Palace shakes his head slightly forward and backward, avoiding the hand of the people.


    "Huh?"


    Shhh!


    Puck!


    "Huff!?"


    And a light punch with a bounce of the body was inserted neatly towards the face of the Min-taekian.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Whether getting hit by such a vicious cub just made the fever burn, the Minotage leans forward fiercely and tackles the abdomen of the god of the South Palace.


    "Grrrgh!"


    At that time, he felt the pain in his lower back and his legs loosened, and the colonial ceremony quickly mounted on the boat of the Southern Temple god.


    Puck!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Knng!"


    Puck!


    "Search!"


    "Grrrgh!"


    Puck!


    "Do I look all right? Huh? Do I look all right to you?"


    I tried to change my posture by twisting my lower back, but the pain in my lower back caused my strength to fail, and I began to get a unilateral burst.


    Puck!


    Crisp!


    The punch in the nose causes a nosebleed to burst, but Min-tae doesn''t stop his fist as if he had to make the god of the barracks who punched him into a manger.


    "Hey, that''s enough, right?"


    At that time, Min-tae turns his head, smiling as if it didn''t make sense in the voice of the man behind him.


    "Ha ~ These bastards¡­¡­. What a fucking rich girl. What a rich girl. What''s a ninny again?"


    I saw the disturber with an irritating face when I turned my back on the sprawling Confucian god and woke up.


    "You wouldn''t mind a simple one-on-one fight. But she''s sick at first sight, but she looks sick, right? This unfair fight..."


    "I mean, what the fuck?"


    Shhh!


    He hurried toward a man who had many words of sobriety and waved his fist, but the fist of the Minotaur Ritual fell lightly into his hands.


    "Me? Body strengthener."


    Woodruck--


    "Shhhhh!?"


    As I lightly applied strength to the hand that held the fist of the Min-taekian, the sound of crumbling bones resounded from his hand, and the sound of miraculous screams spread along with it.


    "Ahhhh! Ahhhh!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Min-tae kicked the crushing man''s arm with the back of his foot and slapped him with his bare hands with the rest of his body, but the man even more empowered his hand with the fist of the Min-tae.


    Woodd--


    "Shhhhhhh! Teacher! I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Please look at me!"


    "Hmph."


    Boom!


    The man gives a disgusting snort to the common strong and the weak trash, Minnesota. He releases his fist and pushes away lightly.


    "Get lost."


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­!"


    Min-tae ran past the Huddak man, lowering his waist like a liver, and the man approached to check out the god of the palace.


    "Hey, you okay?"


    "Th-thanks¡­¡­."


    The god of the South Palace, who had been leaning against the wall and stopping his nose, looked up to see the face of the man who had helped him.


    "¡­ eh¡­?"


    "Huh?"


    And the two men who saw each other''s faces opened their mouths pointing at each other.


    "You¡­ then, that mercenary¡­¡­."


    "You''re the security agent at the Seoul gate, right? What are you doing here?"


    The man who helped the god of the South Palace, Jinwoo, raised him up holding his hand with a smile of a slight gladness, with his expression of surprise.


    "I can''t tell you how well I''ve been."


    Although it was explained only with the intent to make fun of someone who said hello shortly after work, he lent one of his shoulders to the god of the Southern Palace who couldn''t move properly because of the pain in his back.


    "Let''s go to the hospital first. I noticed there was a problem on your back."


    "Th-that''s okay. It can no longer be a pain... ¡­."


    "Hey. If you kill the lowest ranked monster a couple of times, you''ll only earn 2-300!" And I''m just as good at fighting monsters as they are. I don''t care if it costs more than 10 million, get treated at the hospital. "


    "¡­ Thank you¡­ really¡­¡­."


    Recently, the god of the South Palace, who had never received such favors from anyone, thanked Jinwoo with tears, and said with a playful voice.


    "Ugh. Don''t thank me with that look on your face. I''m gonna be gay too."


    "Haha¡­."


    A light atmosphere, but a joyful smile appeared on Jinwoo who worried about him for a moment, but it was so long that the laughter was dry, and there was an authoritative tear that seemed to be forced.


    ''Good. This is our first successful encounter.''


    Jinwoo, who gave Riellus the full area sign, teleported to Korea and contacted Noah to confirm various information from her, then used the nearby Min-taek to deliberately create an incident.


    Thanks to Noah''s role in casting rocks in stealth mode and creating a sense of popularity that seemed to flee towards the direction of the cyst god, the herd opened its mouth as if it had been remembered late.


    "Oh, right. What''s your name, anyway? my name is hands-on"


    "My name is Nam-gu God."


    "Mysterious?"


    "¡­ the Southern Palace is the last name and the name of God."


    "My God, his name is God. He''s very arrogant."


    Jinwoo, who calmed the atmosphere with a light joke, and God felt grace to him.


    The future great hero who will protect the Earth and the two men who dream of conquering the Earth will meet like this.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Now that Riellus is finished, let''s move on to the story.


    We are now going to put the Southern Palace god into our entry and get another married and female slave during the Japanese Conquest Story.


    And Lijin FujiMine should be enslaved by his assistant after the Japanese surrender, right? Heh heh

 280 Chapter 4

    "This is an early symptom of the lumbar disc. Avoid drinking cigarettes and strenuous exercise."


    The physician who identified God''s body processed physical therapy and prescriptions along with the symptom of early-onset lumbar disc symptoms and the obvious sound of not exercising, and he was able to leave the hospital with a much better waist and feel the power of medicine in a really long time.


    Jin Woo went to Samgyeop-san''s house to talk with God.


    "Will you have soju?"


    "No. I don''t want to drink..."


    I just heard from the doctor to stay away from cigarettes, and the god who immediately thought that drinking was too much shook his head.


    "Honestly, I don''t like soju. It tastes like old science experiments."


    And it''s a trap that you like him.


    Once the shop owner brought the meat and vegetables, he turned on the light in advance and placed the meat on the plate.


    Chewing profit--


    "Gulp¡­¡­."


    Recently, I swallowed a mouthful of meat dipped in the smell of piercing nose because I had never eaten a meal properly, rather than meat.


    "Personally, I don''t like watermelon conversations, so let''s cut to the chase. You used to be a Seoul National Gate Security Agent. Why are you doing the same thing there?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "If you don''t want to talk, you don''t have to. It could be a problem I can''t solve. However, the wool that was piled up inside is only somewhat relaxing to talk to someone else. Even if it''s something I can''t interfere with, I''ll listen to it first."


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    God took a deep breath and explained what had happened to him.


    When the fellow I met in elementary school, Kim Gun-ho, who was a classmate, met again in high school, explained the passage that he had been bullied by his work days, destroyed the company his father had built his whole life, interfered with his work activities, and got fired for ridiculous reasons by the Seoul National Guard.


    I heard it from Noah, but the more I looked at it, the more I felt like a typical protagonist of modern fantasy, but I nodded and reacted.


    "That''s odd. No matter how hard it is, it never bothers me that much until I''m an adult."


    "Yes¡­. In fact, I don''t care about the other journeymen who were ordered by him, but he strangely harassed me for the rest of his life."


    Jin Woo thought about why Kim Gun-ho was harassing the God of the South Palace so much, but no matter how much he thought about it, the answer was....


    "The only answer is the descendants of the kin."


    "¡­¡­."


    He is the descendant of the kin, and God is the descendant of the independent activist.


    In the eyes of ordinary citizens, it was likely that the kinsmen were evil and the descendants of independent activists were good, so it was a bad symbol of "bad actors" who wanted to harm "good.


    ''By the way, you don''t seem to know that Kim Gun-ho is behind the gangsters.''


    They''re not idiots.


    A strong young man with a small house in the Moon neighborhood that costs nothing more than a penny and a father in his mid-50s who can''t afford to spend money on a bottle.


    The gangsters should offer various ways to repay this robust young man (shrimp catcher, long arm, etc.) and try to find a way to take some money even if their body is broken. Although they knew that it was not a family worth making money, they were constantly tightening the breath of the palace god with urge to pay.


    Unless gangsters enjoy destruction and chaos like criminals in the last century of the Redeemer in a world desolate after the nuclear war, their activity is, of course, "money" because it is the purpose.


    However, the pressures of the stifling gangsters continued to make her breathless, making her seem unaware that the only urgent god in front of her was the gun behind the gangsters.


    "Tsk."


    Jinwoo kicked his tongue as if it was annoying.


    "I regret that my skills are not suitable for assassination."


    "Thank you for saying that."


    How long have I been comforted by someone like this?


    God was grateful to Jinwoo for this alone.


    - ¡­ and a mysterious group called the Three Taipei Pole declared war on Japan, revealing the ambition to conquer the world, and people who were angry at the evil of the Three Tai Pole around the world¡­¡­. -


    At that time, there was a feature news story on the pronunciation of Sam Tai drama on the store TV.


    "Well, the world is a shitty place, but living with people is the same thing. What a feeling."


    As Jin Woo said, the whole world was like a setting in fiction that had no effect on God who could hardly eat and live a day.


    No, I didn''t see any resentment even for the crimes of the Three Tai Poles.


    Life is more difficult in front of us now, and the gangsters who can''t eat themselves are scarier and more sinful than the evil organization the whole world has defined as evil.


    "But what are you going to do now? If" he "is the gangster who destroyed your house, he will definitely retaliate in some way."


    "¡­¡­."


    Turning back on the topic, God seemed to be blacking out as he returned to reality in front of him.


    Min-tae gangsters were harmed by Jin Woo, but if he was strong enough to take revenge on Jin Woo, he wouldn''t be so humble in the first place.


    He was weak to the strong, and strong to the weak. He must take revenge on God.


    As he ran away in agony, I felt bad, but when his heart was calmed down again, I remembered the retribution and grief that would come for them, and his mind began to roll in complexity.


    However, Jin Woo gave him the hand of salvation.


    "Hey, do you want to be a mercenary?"


    "Yes? Th-that''s bitter..."


    You''ll have more combat power than most because you''re athletically stacked, but fighting monsters is suicide.


    "I''ve been lucky enough to get one of these old power suits for free. But it''s so old-fashioned, it doesn''t really suit me, and it''s not for sale. So I was thinking of lending it to you."


    "W-why¡­."


    At that time, God lowered his head and opened his mouth in a low voice.


    "Huh?"


    He tilted his head because it was a low voice, and God spoke again.


    "Why are you being so nice to me...? I¡­¡­."


    "Because there are many enemies and they are poor and incompetent?"


    "¡­ Yes¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo replied, picking up a piece of meat and chirping.


    "You know my partner?"


    "Oh, that woman¡­¡­."


    The god who remembered a beauty who was more than a model and looked more than a celebrity restrained his head.


    But I didn''t even know who Noah was, because she had become more famous in the United States than Korea, and was not familiar with the information media while looking for a way to earn money after being fired from Seoul National Guard.


    "He broke up with me because he wanted to stop working as a mercenary and take care of his mother."


    I''m not lying. She''s done being a mercenary and living with her mother, Ycilia.


    "That''s why I''m going to get a new partner this time, and since we''re all intertwined, we need someone to trust. For the record, I''m not that good. I''m just trying to make this difficult personal for you."


    Horses were blunt and upsetting, but God had never seen anyone help him so far, so he looked like he would shed tears if he touched him.


    "Eyes down, man. I don''t care if it''s a girl, but if a guy looks like that, he''s gonna want to smash his head in. And I''m gonna pay for the mercenary registration and the rental. It''s not free, so work like a bitch."


    "Yes... I''ll work like a dog¡­¡­. Thank you... so much..."


    It was an aggressive tone and an honest statement that I would take out as much as I invested, but I believed even more thanks to that honesty.


    God thanked Jinwoo for his brief connection to help him like this, but Jinwoo''s words are not yet finished.


    "Once you give me your home address, I''ll give you a power suit and a registration fee of KRW 10 million. Also, I don''t want to raise a kid that I have to do my own thing, so sign up for a mercenary and complete a quest on my own. If it comes in handy later, we''ll act together."


    It was a violent tone, but he said he would give God a chance to make money.


    Old school beasts could be dealt with using the power of the Power Suits, so I decided to hang on to them desperately because I had more money than I did on the last job.


    No, this is the only chance I have.


    That''s why God decided to make money for whatever he did, and desperately decided to work as a mercenary, even for Jinwoo, who handed help to himself, whom others turned away from.


    "Let''s talk about work slowly later. Eat a lot of meat first. It''s not enough to fill your stomach with mercenaries or convenience store kimbap. Ma''am, two more people here!"


    God finally found a hole in his name to escape poverty, and began to eat as much of the meat as Jeonwoo had ordered, with a strong taste that had been dead so far.


    The two men began to chew the meat without speaking any more, but the bright atmosphere that seemed to find hope was not a silent and calm atmosphere.


    ''Haha, enjoy yourself. Something terrible is going to happen.''


    Even though the god of Nam-gu will try to repay Jinwoo, Jinwoo was not worthy enough to finish the plan.


    If you just feel grace and evolve into a hero, you have a good chance to break your organization and jihad and repay your old kindness and save your life.


    Of course, Jinwoo did not think that Jinwoo would lose to the Awakened God, but he should definitely make it on his side because there are assumptions that anything is possible.


    Therefore, he decided to use his own words as a villain who believed that the god of the South Palace was not worthy of justice and goodness.


    ''I will make you have a hopeful and rewarding day.''


    If you feel joy and hope more strongly, and if you feel high, you are also shocked when you fall.


    Jinwoo had first made the god of the South Palace feel happy, and then made a plan to drop him into a muzzle of despair through the duchess.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There are more people who like T.S. than I thought.


    But I don''t like T.S. very much. Passion, please. No, you don''t have a problem with writing as I like! Boom!


    "Ahhhh! ? I was just a man, but I felt a man''s penis! ?" A line like... Er... I''ve tried it and it''s fine...? Should I try it on the next one?


    Kmm! That''s how you know I don''t use TSS in this piece anyway.


    But it''s not going to be a BL water story, it''s going to be a real loyal dog, drinking dirt and dung at the behest''s behest.


    If you''re a villain dreaming of conquering the world, don''t you feel like the leader of evil requires this level of scavenging?

 281 Chapter 4

    And as time passed, the sun began to set in the evening.


    Humans in the underworld are the ones who must pay for what they have received.


    The beaten Min-tae decided to go to the house of the Southern Palace God that had dared to attack him, rather than avenge Jinwoo, a body strengthener who was superior to himself.


    He was not publicly humiliated, so he led a few of the disciples who could give orders immediately to the Dal Town where God lived.


    However,


    Pow, pow, pow!


    "Kuaak!"


    "Hehe!"


    With a dull sound, your teeth snap and one of your legs snaps, bouncing back and forth through the door.


    Heave-ho, heave-ho!


    Then, as the dull sound resounded with the sound of the machine, the Medieval Knight in Power Suits threw a tormented colonial body down with his own hands, one arm bent in the direction it should not turn.


    Since Jihad''s production plant was able to intentionally adjust the quality of the product, it was a good place to bring a class 4 mechanistic knowledge-level power suit that was prepared for the military to wear when the colony invaded.


    Kwadang Tang!


    "Grr!"


    As you curl vigorously, whether the pain toward the broken arm is severe, the colonial diet screams, holding on to its broken arm and screaming.


    Kiiing-chul!


    "W-wait... I... I didn''t do it right...!"


    Min-tae groans as differently as a sharpened, ferocious-looking face, swinging his arm towards the southern palace wearing power suits, but God grabbed hold of the folk''s head and put his fist through his abdomen.


    Phew!


    "Coweeeeeek!"


    Although he was moderately empowered by the warning that assaulting with power would not kill a single person, the attack alone allowed the colonists to eat everything they had just eaten.


    Chop, chop!


    God grabbed his head on the dirt he spit out and made the whole thing roll with his face.


    Zzskzek-


    Hearing the sound of rubbish rubbing against the hard floor, his face was stained with the scum of the meal he had eaten, but God did not mind smiling at the winner.


    "Ten or a hundred, come as many as you want. I''ve got you under control now, but then I''m gonna smash every one of your heads in."


    "Khh... khh..."


    Min-tae nodded in agonizing groaning, but the god who was not this angry once again slapped him on the floor of the vomit.


    Fainted by the continued pain, God showed his followers a game of jabbering, "Get lost," and they led him into a stunned carnival and ran out of here.


    Afterwards, people who were surprised by the sudden commotion showed an apprehensive look on their faces in power suits, smiling as if they had the whole world and went back into their homes.


    "Khh... khh... khh...!"


    Excellent.


    It was truly the best feeling to take revenge on those who oppressed and persecuted them with strength.


    Vengeance leaves nothing.


    Bullshit.


    Those who have never lived in despair and pain at the bottom of a basement due to violence and nonsense.


    The attention of the people was focused, and without the attention of others, they would have laughed madly and gracefully.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    At that time, when my father came out with a cough, he quickly regained his senses and approached my father with a cheerful smile.


    "Cough! Zing¡­."


    "Father! You saw it!? Now we don''t have to suffer from them!"


    The god who had tasted the sweetness of revenge for the first time shouted with joy to his father, but he slowly lowered his head.


    "This is not the way... ¡­."


    "¡­ Yes¡­¡­?"


    Immediately, God did not understand what Father had said.


    "Don''t take revenge... Cough! Don''t do it... But... Cough! Cough! If I only grow hatred like this, I won''t be able to turn back..."


    God has no organization and no allies to support him.


    In such a situation, if you continue to friction with large violent organizations, you will come to a point where the body alone cannot withstand the number of violence.


    God didn''t want to understand the meaning of Father''s words before, but he didn''t know whether the joy of revenge on the tyrants who tortured him with their own hands was so pleasant.


    "¡­ and those power suits¡­¡­. I thought I was... cool! This Jinwoo person is disturbed.... Giving it to you without any training makes me feel like I want to use you somehow.... Giving him back his money and power suit... Cough! Cough!"


    His dialogue was to persuade the Southern court gods to return to their evil heroes, and a flag that "Darkness" was placed on the mind of the gods.


    If Jinwoo had whispered and conditioned like a good human smile and devil, the Southern Palace would have doubted him, but he revealed without hiding the nuance that he was trying to tame a dog who listened to the word ''because he wanted to be difficult and useful'' from the beginning.


    Moreover, I will pay all the registration fees for mercenaries for the rental. His rough-hearted, violent dialogue to work like a dog showed that he was honest and unfaithful, so he was a trustworthy opponent.


    Of course, it wasn''t very suspicious, but it didn''t matter. It didn''t get any worse here anyway.


    "I know, he said he would look at my predicament from the start and tame me as a partner for his back. But like everyone else, he was the only one who reached out for salvation to get out of this hellish life!"


    You want to use it? If so, I don''t care if you get used to it!


    At least when everyone''s looking away, it''s the only way to get out of this miserable, miserable mule!


    "¡­ the weather is cold. Go to sleep. I''ll be there early tomorrow morning to register for mercenaries."


    "Cough! G-god... Cough!"


    God''s father coughed as if to vomit, but he knew that his father''s cough was not a problem that he could solve, so he tried to ignore it and put on his power suit so he could wear it right away in case of an incident.


    ''I don''t think I can make money on this and live like a rich man. But, at least without difficulty... I''ll be able to live with myself while curing my father''s illness!''


    The god of the South Palace was so determined that he began to ask for early sleep to register mercenaries, and the father of God could not rest while vomiting out a rough cough until late at night because of his child''s worries.


    --------


    The next day, the god who came down from under the moon wearing power suits made a handsome face as if his face was being sold at attention focused on him.


    Bam-bam-


    "Hey!"


    At that time, a familiar voice and a man on his face shouted with a wave of hands in the driver''s seat of a medium-sized passenger car.


    "Ah!"


    After confirming that it was Jinwoo''s voice that gave him hope, the god of Nam Palace came towards Jinwoo, who was waiting in one corner beforehand with a really clear face.


    "Come to think of it, if you walk around like that, you could get in trouble."


    Bang, bang!


    He knocks at the door with his arm out the window.


    "So I brought a used car. Besides, if you take on a quest, the mercenaries will have to find you. First of all, we pulled out all the seats in the back. Keep your Power Suits in there and wear them whenever you need them."


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    God didn''t think it would solve even such a trivial problem. He looked at the expressive face that would make him cry if he touched it, but Jin wooed as if he would stab with a finger drawing a V-letter towards the eyes of such gods.


    "Mr. Park! That''s what the man told me not to look at!"


    "Heh-heh-heh..."


    I forcefully laughed at Jinwoo''s childish (not) pranks, but I still couldn''t hide the touching expression.


    "Do you have one license?"


    "Oh, yes! I won it before joining the army!"


    Just as the new soldier spoke to the sergeant, so was the young answer.


    "Really? Well, that''s a relief."


    Whip.


    He sticks the key in, opens the door, and leans out, pointing with his fingers as if to ride.


    The nervous god disassembled the power suit in the back seat that had all the seats removed, stepped into the driver''s seat, grabbed the handle, pulled out the wipers and lights, and learned about the car that would become his foot.


    "The guy I beat up yesterday drove to your house, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, but how does that...?"


    Jinwoo, who had left after the Power Schutzmann delivery, tilted his head to see how he knew about it, but instead, he asked as if it were a natural expression.


    "Aren''t you an idiot? I''ll be more angry with someone who can''t be beat up by a gangster."


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    The god, who thought later about their vile habits, frowned and insisted.


    "Anyway, since he''s here, I''ll give you two warning."


    "¡­¡­."


    The Lord who listened and opened his ears and focused on the part where he wanted to warn us, after the Min-tae ceremony arrived.


    "Number one, do not open the door easily in suspicious situations. When I go to the quest problem, ignore the nonsense like saying," Don''t wear power suits and follow me. "The mercenary is not a very tight-knit organization, so it shouldn''t be a big problem if he explains that he doesn''t get unreasonable orders from the client to disarm him. It''s not a Korean company in the first place, so it''s free of pressure from big corporations."


    Mercenary is a US mercenary company that solves unreasonable problems at the most objective points and is a well-known worldwide mercenary company, so no matter how intimidating a large corporation may be, it can feed Big Shock.


    "Number two: never say my name as a mercenary. Never talk to anyone, never talk to yourself, ever."


    "Yes?"


    The first warning was understood.


    Since yesterday, gangsters can try to retaliate against themselves.


    However, I couldn''t understand the part about not telling Jin Woo his name.


    Jinwoo scratches his head with a slight embarrassment and opens his mouth.


    "Did I tell you yesterday? I can''t find a partner to back me up because I''m intertwined. Honestly, I didn''t tell you the details in case you were scared. A long time ago, my partner and I caught an expensive monster and tried to buy it cheaply from the government. Honestly, you can''t have two mercenaries standing up to your country, can you? So I had no choice but to give it to him at a ridiculous price, and his partner got pissed off and caused trouble and bounced back home."


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    Not exactly a partner, but you caused the problem yourself.


    "Luckily, he did it alone, so I''m not accused of anything, but the problem is that there''s no mercenary who can partner up with the guy who jumped. Besides, I''ve been sneaking up on other mercenaries because I know I can keep doing mercenaries with my partner. If you say my name for no reason, don''t ever tell me my name because people who have a grudge against me can get mad at you."


    Although he explained it as a problem arising from his personality, there was a real reason for it.


    ''Anyone who knows about me may have a problem.''


    The internationally renowned artan, Yu Noah, was a man who partnered with an A rank mercenary of male-loathing.


    Especially if someone remembers her because of the peculiarity of the man she chose, which is famous for male-hatred, the problem becomes more serious.


    Currently, Jinwoo, who had disappeared with Noah and her mother and Iscilia, is also missing with her side legs. If Jinwoo appears there, of course the information will spread to all sides, and it is natural that those who seek the whereabouts of Noah and Iscilia will come looking for her.


    That''s why Jin Woo ordered us to live as mercenaries on our own because he didn''t intend to raise a baby when he grilled meat yesterday.


    "¡­¡­."


    However, when he realized why Jin Woo had approached him, he felt his chest tightened.


    To be honest, I had doubts that Jinwoo had intentionally approached him as Father had said, but when I realized that it was a problem caused by his violent personality, I was relieved.


    Of course, there was a possibility that it was a lie and there was a suspicious angle, but even though it was old, using even expensive power suits made God''s heart feel more comfortable that it was not worth deceiving.


    "What, are you smiling? Is everyone''s disagreement funny? Ang?"


    Beans!


    "Ouch!"


    Jinwoo stretched out his arm through the open window to gently tap God''s head, to see if he didn''t like his naturally flashing smile.


    "Anyway, I have work to do, so I''ll be going now."


    "Ah! Th-there...! This difference is¡­¡­!"


    When all he had to say was that a group was about to disappear somewhere, God asked the price of the car.


    "It''s only a second-hand car, but the price is nothing. It''s a gift."


    The herd that walked without looking back disappeared beyond the building as it walked along the sidewalk. From now on, God breathed deeply, trembling with the tension that he had to do something harsh to survive as a mercenary, the fear that he would survive in that situation, and the expectation that a new life awaits him if he overcame all of this.


    It''s time to die or get messy! I can''t even take a step back! ''


    So, once again, he committed his life as a mercenary, holding a trembling heart, headed to the Korea branch near Seoul Station.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Saturday stayed away from the computer on purpose to relieve snow fatigue.


    I can see that your eyes are getting a little better with some relief from dry eyes.


    But as I was writing, I felt the deja vu.


    I felt like I had written this before, but then I had to review it for an hour because of the dezaview phenomenon that made me feel like I was cursed after posting it.


    I''m going to put it up because I don''t think I have anything to fix, but I really like the fact that I put this up and cursed the d¨¦j¨¤ vu. I just hope I''m mistaken.

 282 Chapter 4

    Generally, mercenaries can pass the F rank mercenary test if they have the ability or power suits.


    God had long been able to train and move by himself, and the power suit was attached to the body and felt like it was moving as if it were his own body.


    The mercenaries using power suits were tested for the performance of the power suits and the ability to operate them, and God passed the test and succeeded in becoming F-rank mercenaries.


    After paying the registration fee of 10 million won, God received a Power Suit, a Blade, and a Firearms permit, and was asked to dispose of a nearby construction ceased as a beast-sucking wart in the "restoration area."


    ''Restoration area¡­¡­.''


    When he was fired from Seoul University, God remembered that the Grand Arc, the leader of the evil organization behind the equation Across, now fought in the middle of Seoul with Chiu, who was found to be the leader of the Three Taipei Games.


    Looking into the situation, the Chinese powers came to Seoul to find Rifi Estelle, the next heir to Across, and after that, Rifi was shot and assassinated by a mysterious assassin.


    Grand Arc was furious with his daughter''s death and made a mess of Seoul. At that time, the destruction accelerated even more when Chiu, who was a nobody, fought the Grand Arc.


    At that time, the place where the Grand Arc and Qiu fought was utterly devastated, and it was a place called the "Restoration Area" where the buildings were demolished and rebuilt business was booming.


    ''Hmm¡­¡­. In a way, I was in on it, too.''


    Although not centered, it was affected by the aftermath and suffered a near start point of the problem.


    ''Well, even if I did know that, it''s not a matter of what I can do.


    Even if a civilian like you is at the center of such a huge incident, it was not a problem. While checking the contents of the quest, the god who lost his mind explained that the body of a monster is used for experimental purposes or special forces equipment, so if you want to sell it for a high price, it is a good way to attack the head and kill it without causing as much damage to the body as possible.


    "Check the rest of the documents in person."


    The mercenary employee who explained the quest left as if he was last busy saying so.


    At first, I thought I was ignoring him because he was a novice mercenary, but when I looked inside the mercenary, I could see that all the employees were really busy.


    ''Oh, by the way, I told you that Hurricane Harrin had died.''


    The South Korean government was busy looking for a capable person to defend Seoul, after the official death was confirmed by the attack of Lee Hwang-ryn, Park Jin, Han Bak-gu and Bae Yong-joon who served with Seoul.


    Harin was captured by Qiu, but since then, his life was not confirmed. However, no trace of him was found, so he ended up dealing with death.


    After all, there was a huge hole in the power of the Lee Talent who guarded Seoul, trying to recruit new Talents, but the Lee Talents in Korea were already in a situation where they did not trust the government, so they had to be attracted to foreign Talents.


    However, foreign talent had to enjoy enough rest and entertainment to exert their abilities, so compensation was good and restless and everyone refused to enter.


    With this problem, the monsters had to be dealt with as much as the mercenaries, and the mercenary staff were too busy.


    The Grand Arc, Qiu, and Uk-Il-Sheon raids.


    Bold events erupted in succession, but this was also a far-off country that did not seem very realistic to the general citizen god of the South Palace.


    "Great! First quest!" I''m going to fix this! ''


    One predatory wart, a rather urgent mission, was repaired for 2 million won, and God was once again familiar with the fact that he was given additional compensation based on the condition of the corpse and headed to the restoration area while driving a passenger car.


    ---------


    As he drove his passenger car into the corner of the restore area, he was able to see the appearance of a new building that was being demolished and rebuilt, and the debris of a building that had not yet been pushed out.


    The troops that Grand Arc and Qiu marched in to subdue them caused significant casualties during the whale fight, and the soldiers in between were devastated by the destruction of the buildings.


    Apparently, they had brawled while throwing chariots or attack helicopters at them, but the blood stains of soldiers who had to deal with the monsters remained in the buildings that had not yet been demolished.


    ''By the way, I heard that it''s around here......''


    Heave-ho, heave-ho!


    The god who was afraid of the passenger car being cut off by the blade of the monster wart parked it remotely, wore a power suit, and moved to the quest area.


    ''By the way, I heard there was a wart among the monsters that used to be solved by Wok-il Ascension...... Are wart monsters common?''


    It was later discovered that monsters often have a high chance of being necrotized by the same type of insect or animal as they received a portion of their energy from the moment of death.


    The area is closest to the place where the Yoga-class wart monster used to wreak havoc, and there is a very good chance that the wart in the vicinity was transformed into a beast when it was given its energy.


    In fact, in the area where the scorpion monster had died, there was an incident where a person who had a pet scorpion died by a monster scorpion.


    Parallac--!


    "!!"


    At that time, as I heard the sound of insect wings flapping from above, instinctively a crisis conscious god flew straight ahead.


    Shhh! Shhh!


    The predatory wart flew from the air towards the place where God was, landing with its front legs swinging, and the ground where God was, split roughly.


    ''You cut up a concrete floor!?''


    God was frightened by the beast, a predatory wart beast, who cut the concrete floor sharply, and could not easily reach it by flinching as if he were swinging his front leg back and forth like a boxer.


    "Profit!"


    When he felt that he was going to be cut off by the power suit if he was caught by the wart''s front leg, he chose to throw a fragment of a nearby building.


    Huff! Puff! Puff!


    Pow, pow, pow!


    The divine fragment of a wart monster''s front leg was sliced off with a swing, but he was distracted by the overwhelming aggression of a beast he had never experienced before, and was constantly stepping back and throwing the fragment away.


    "Stay back! Stay back!" "


    As his massive wart creature approaches, spreading his wings in threat, the increasingly frightened god continues to retreat and toss the stone.


    "¡­ Master, is'' that ''really going to be a future hero?"


    Meanwhile, Noah, who followed me secretly to check on God''s mission, asked Jinwoo if she knew anything about God''s pathetic way of battle.


    "I can''t help it if I''ve never had a fight with a civilian before."


    "Even though I''ve lowered the specs of power suits, I don''t have the courage to deal with a beast like that. He''s gonna die for nothing, isn''t he?"


    Although the Jihad Production Plant was built to match grade 4 technology, it was an easy specification to deal with beast beasts, and in addition, Jinwoo also made weapons of its own.


    At least the future hero has power suits, so he should be approached like a man, or he should be able to understand the situation calmly and slowly take away the beast''s stamina. The Southern Palace God was a typical citizen of Extrayong who was terrified without fail.


    "But it won''t be easy to die. Kids like that usually go through hell with all sorts of means to kill."


    However, compared to Noah, who ridiculed God, I did not doubt that Jin Woo would solve this much hardship without having the same settings as the protagonists of modern fantasy novels.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Whee!


    While Jinwoo and Noah were talking, they met the ruined two-story building wall and the back, which seemed to be shattering soon after throwing a rock.


    "Shhh..."


    Around that time, the beast wart was showing a slight peeling of the skin as a result of some unfortunate smashing or slashing of the stones thrown by God, or wounds on the cover of his arms and stomach.


    The problem was that the wounds were not as serious as the others, and the mild wounds almost caused the beast wart''s chest to burst.


    I... Damn it... I don''t have to throw anymore...! ''


    I thought about running to the left or to the right to spread the distance again, but I had already entered the area of ? ? the front legs of the monster wart, so God knew that the wall was blocking his body and continued to step back.


    Ordinary people would not be too shocked to take a step back with a weak force, but the balance of buildings that were kept tight began to collapse due to the output of power suits that exceeded the power level of ordinary people.


    Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr


    "Ugh!?"


    In the appearance of numerous stone fragments suddenly pouring over his head, God instinctively bows over his head with both arms, and a huge pile of stones squashes over his body.


    Noah sighed, shaking his head, but he didn''t die easily because of the power suit''s performance, so he kept his gaze fixed on the god of the palace.


    Doesn''t it hurt? ''


    When the rubble hit God, I wanted to die like this, but I didn''t complain about the pain somewhere in my body, despite the collapse of all the buildings.


    No, I didn''t even get a whiplash because I wasn''t fine.


    "Shhh!"


    Immediately, a monster wart swung his front leg to slaughter the god who was buried to the waist in the rubble of the stone.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The god who saw him closed his eyes and swinged his arms around without even realizing it.


    Ka ''ang!


    "Kieeek!"


    Then, as the arm and the front leg of the monster wart met, there was a sound of metal colliding with each other, and the wart''s body heavily twisted.


    "W-well...?"


    A wart that roars at its own attacks.


    On the contrary, only a slight large mark remained on the arm of the power suit that hit the foreleg of the wart.


    "D-die!"


    In that situation, the slightly courageous god hurled forward, smashing the face of the devil beast with a basic one-to-one punch of boxing.


    Boom! Boom!


    "Kiheh! Kishaaaak!"


    The monster wart also stumbled upon his poor one-to-one punch and vomited out a distressing young scream, unlike the yoga camp he once fought.


    I... I can win! ''


    When I fought in melee, I found that this side of the attack was overwhelming.


    The confident god moves his hand to his back, grabbing the lever protruding from around his neck and forcefully pulling out his sword.


    And what appeared to be a giant hexagonal obtuse, three-fifths the size of the god in the southern palace wearing power suits, was a weapon made by Jinwoo and easily removable from the power suit.


    Rather than having a sword that can be trained to show proper performance, it can be used immediately and intentionally angled to make the bat more powerful.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Whoo-hoo!


    The god holding the handle with both hands twisted his waist and swung his arms toward the head of the wart monster, and the hexagonal metal blunt quickly crushed the head of the wart.


    Disperse!


    The flesh, brain, and eyeballs that had been in the head of the wart monster in the direction of the hexagonal blunt force became clumsy and clung to the exterior wall of the nearby building, and the monster wart began to scream and tremble.


    "Hah... Hah..."


    God breathed hard and sweated, but this fight was originally a battle where the power suits had to be lightly won by the god of the South Palace, which was superior to the giant wart.


    If he had just pulled out the carnivorous bat that Jinwoo had made from the beginning and swung as hard as he could, a part of the head or body of a monster wart would have exploded just like that.


    However, while the praying mantis was terrified of the unrealistic aggression of splitting the ground into insect themes, he forgot that he had weapons, and had a pitiful fight of throwing rocks.


    However, if there was an excuse, he was only a layman who had not fought for his life until yesterday.


    "Th-they ''re dead...?"


    As he looked at the shivering wart, God was about to approach the monster wart as he cleared the debris from his waist.


    Huff! Puff! Puff!


    "Hehe!?"


    The headless wart swings its arms crazily and starts attacking everywhere.


    Like a scene in a horror movie, the shocked god stepped back and pulled out the hex dummy, but the limb of the wart monster slowly slowed down, and eventually his whole body sank cold.


    "W-what was that just now¡­¡­."


    Despite the fact that the wart could act for a short time even after his head was cut off, the wart tapped the body of the wart that had fallen on its shoulder while breathing heavily.


    Fortunately, no matter how much I touched it, the body of the dragon that had blown its head did not move again, and only then did the god who breathed out a sigh of relief begin collecting the corpse of the wart after clearing his breath for a while.


    "You''re so shy. There we roar for the joy of our first victory."


    "Though unpopular, Jinwoo and the Grand Arc are the only ones who enjoy it in the middle of the city."


    Then, Jinwoo and Noah, who were preparing for arc fire with silencers at a distance, only saw the image of the god dragging the corpse of the devil and prepared to follow behind him with their weapons.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The first battle of our sociopathic god.


    Everyone has been wondering what the power of the Southern Palace God is, and they are going to have a protagonist of the old modern fantasy. Look forward to it.

 283 Chapter 4

    Phew...


    After completing the quest, the god who brought the corpse of the beast was looking down at the envelope with a dumb look, holding an envelope with 5 million won checks in his hand.


    ''Th-that''s ridiculous... Is... 5 million won really in my hands...?''


    The predatory wart monster he dealt with flew his head clean and had the best preservation, so he was able to sell for 3 million won.


    Of course, he had some injuries from the stones he threw, but it was negligible.


    It is true that the shells of insect monsters are generally easier to process and more versatile than beast monsters, so they have a significant price for cattle carcasses.


    After all, the God who had fought the first battle of his life felt like he was losing all his strength, but the 5 million won he had in his hand was enough to give him hope again.


    ''With the performance of these power suits, Beast Monsters have no problem. There''s a problem with a higher pay grade than the beast supply, but if you defeat the beast constantly without getting greedy...!''


    Gulp -


    God wanted to swallow dry saliva and get another quest, but he spent too much energy in the first battle, so he decided to go back and rest early today.


    No matter how good the money is, if your body can''t survive, it will lead to serious injuries. If you have a problem with yourself, no one will be able to take care of your father who is suffering from illness.


    ''Let''s finish this today and get some rest, and then tomorrow we''ll carry out several quests.''


    Though you might think you are scared, it was concluded that you have exhausted a lot of unnecessary strength and calculated calmly for a stable future.


    After his first battle as a mercenary, he returned home with a cheerful smile as he walked on his first encouraging walk.


    ''Oh, right. By the way, should I get a cell phone?''


    Until now, God, who didn''t even have a folder phone because he had no money, trembled with a small desire to try and win the civilization.


    -------


    "Heh-heh-heh."


    God applied for a cheap monthly payment with a moderately inexpensive smartphone and data restriction because he didn''t have much use for it anyway, he regained the sense of the smartphone he had touched briefly after the military, and headed to his home in the middle of the village with a cheerful smile.


    It used to be hard to climb, and I hated going up to the top of the moon because I felt like I had to live in this narrow place forever, but now I can climb lightly thanks to the power suits and have the opportunity to earn money. This landscape is now winter, too.


    "Hey."


    At that time, Jin Woo, who was leaning against his back in the corner of the road, waved his hands slightly to greet him.


    "Ah! Sir!"


    Seeing Jinwoo giving him this opportunity, the god who heard the sound of his brother unexpectedly ran out with joy.


    "Huh? You got a phone? I was going to tell you to buy a phone. Give me that."


    Jinwoo took the phone from God and dialed the number, and a vibration came out of his pocket.


    Since he had trouble tracking his location using his old phone, Jinwoo, who had confirmed God''s phone number with the cannon he had saved in advance, returned his phone to him.


    "If you have anything to call ahead, do it this way. Oh, and you''re here early. How much did you make?"


    "Five million won! Are these really old power suits you gave me? They won even if they were attacked by Beast Monsters!?"


    Though God wondered if the excitement at that time had awakened again, Jinwoo shrugged his shoulders and was consistent with Morse.


    "I accidentally saved it, too. Unlike the way it looks old-fashioned, the performance was pretty good."


    Obviously, power suits that looked like medieval armor didn''t have any refinement at all, so they looked old, but they were completely new.


    The god, who did not know that, was excited to talk about his performance, then turned to you to see if there were any late money problems.


    "Oh, right. Rent and registration fee......"


    "Never mind. It''s a monumental first party, and if you dilute that joy, you might not be able to work like a dog. Heave-ho."


    It was because he instinctively felt that he didn''t really stand up in such nonsense of Jinwoo, a brother who takes care of things differently than he looks, although he smiled badly saying to work like a dog.


    "Be kind to your parents with that. There''s nothing more uncomfortable than family discomfort. I''ll be going, then."


    "Yes, yes! Thank you so much, sir!"


    "Hehe. Let''s see if that''s what you say tomorrow when you steal the rent and registration fees without blood or tears." "


    While saying that, Jinwoo, who was going down under the moon, opened his mouth as if he had remembered something.


    "Oh, I''ll collect a million per day for the Power Suits, a million per day for the registration. If you pay the full registration fee, work hard from then on, as long as you only get the Power Suits rental fee."


    If you spread too much, you might have other problems doubting your intentions, so the explanation of the moderately expensive price went down to the bottom of the street.


    I would have listened to the amount before, but I nodded my head again and thanked Jinwoo for knowing that if I used the power suits properly, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    "If you don''t behave like a fool today, it''s about 2 million won. ''


    If you kill a monster with minimal damage, you will earn more extra income than repairs, and in a really good way, your belly button is bigger than your stomach.


    If you use the Power Suits'' Defense Strength, Overwhelming Strength, and Butcher Bats, you should be able to deal with Beast Monsters easily.


    So, thanks once again to the grace of Jinwoo, God arrived home with a light step to his father who was lying alone in his room.


    "Father!"


    "Cough...! Y-you ''re here...?"


    God made a slightly darker look on his father who had gotten worse because of the violence, but he opened his mouth with a confident voice, confirming that he had money.


    "Father, we don''t have to live in poverty anymore!"


    God used a cheque for one million won to buy a smartphone to replace it with 50 thousand won, and took out four million won cheques and 50 thousand won in an envelope.


    "That''s... cool! Why money...?"


    "I made money thanks to the power suit that Jin Woo gave me! I have to pay the Power Suits rental fee and mercenary registration starting tomorrow, but I can also solve many quests tomorrow, so it''s no big deal! Father, please come to our hospital. Let''s get you checked out and treated right now!"


    "¡­¡­."


    However, God''s father vomits a small cough in succession, then slowly shakes his head.


    "I don''t want to."


    "¡­ Yes¡­¡­?"


    Immediately, God did not understand his words, and his smile became solid.


    "I¡­ cough¡­! He''s still bad for you... Hmmm! I think I approached it intentionally...... I don''t have that kind of money... Cough! I don''t want to use it, so know that..."


    "Father! Are you still saying that!? Bad intentions? If they were really bad intentions, would you give us all these expensive power suits that have nowhere else to fall but death?"


    Saying this made me feel a little self-conscious, but it was easier and less expensive to ruin myself.


    And you''re willing to give up power suits that can only deal with predatory monsters to destroy themselves? If you have that much wealth and power, why do you need to approach yourself?


    Even yesterday, God treated his father with an irritated look as if he was badly telling him that he wanted to continue to help them.


    For three generations, I began to react to my father for the first time because I doubted his kindness in this way and felt insulted towards Jinwoo.


    "My father hasn''t met Jin Woo in person. He may have a mean tone...."


    "... I don''t want to use the money he made... anyway."


    Then God''s father went straight into his room, and God, who was annoyed by his actions, had to bite his lips tightly and suppress his anger.


    I don''t understand why I''m doubting the people who want to help me, but I started working hard tomorrow because I have to eat well and sleep well.


    ---------


    After that, for a week, the god of the South Palace was enthusiastically commissioned and spent a rewarding day every day.


    As he became proficient in power and fitness using power suits, he received at least 3-4 quests per day, as many as 10 quests per day, and killed many monsters that began to increase after the Ascension Raid.


    Moreover, because he had a good personality, he got away from the pressure of money and began to develop his usual personality. He became intimate with other mercenaries and immersed himself deeply in the mercenary industry.


    And he was followed by a miniature robot at the mosquito level and transmitted to jihad, but only those in the Three Taipei Dynasty knew about it.


    "Hmmm! Quite an enthusiasm."


    "Kahahaha! ?"


    Sitting on a luxurious chair where only Saladin could sit on the bridge, he crouched his chin on the armrest, but it was a means to see the screen in front of the bridge because of Noah''s body swinging over his thighs.


    In the meantime, you have managed to scrape together the tails and surrounding situation against the god of the South Palace, giving you the privilege to enjoy your manhood as much as you want.


    "Grrrgh..."


    Then, she stroked Shelley''s head, which had transformed into a black leopard shape near the other arm stand, and she gave him a beastly cry that felt good.


    By the way, Shelley enjoyed the luxury of taking on one side of Jinwoo''s chair, which was too favorable (?) or not, he silenced their protest in one word.


    - If he''s the head of evil, it''s hard to raise cats and animals. -


    When I realized that it was not like favoritism, but just a means to create an atmosphere as the leader of evil, the slaves who first looked at her with jealousy''s eyes now pity Shelley for being treated as a pet with sad eyes.


    At first, she was reluctant to ignore her human values and to raise her as a pet, but over time she became accustomed to the joyful appearance of shaking her neck slightly like cats and animals.


    However, I smiled at the god of the Southern Palace, who was battling monsters beyond the screen, whether I liked the feeling of a woman''s touch in the meat bud and the feeling of her soft hair.


    "Heheh heh. Things are going according to plan."


    So far, it''s been going according to plan without any problems.


    The god of the South Palace gains combat experience through his life as a mercenary and starts to give him financial slack.


    "When I have time, I start to think differently. ''


    The god of the South Palace who has lived a life steeped in money without having the time to spare.


    However, he suddenly gained power like he was hit by a lottery, and thanks to that power, he was able to relax and reclaim his relaxation as he got away from the pressure of money....


    Kuaaak!


    I grabbed Noah''s chest, which was shaking on his thigh, to make him feel better about the flow as he expected.


    "Ahhhhh ~ ? Lord... So strong! Ohhh! ?"


    Noah felt pain in his claws, his chest so tightly that it changed shape, but even stronger than that, she vomited out a joyful groan.


    Cough- Cough-


    As she raised her hand over Shelley''s head, she grabbed her chest and began pinching the pink nipple with her thumb and index finger.


    "Yikes! Ahh!"


    Whenever she pinched her nipple, Noah''s graceful, confident beauty melted away by the pain and joy that felt throughout her chest, and when she came down from the thighs of the herd, her lower abdomen was slightly stained and red like blood on her nipple.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Yay! I''m down! The sailor has finally gone down!!


    Yesterday, 12190 sailors went down to 12183! Seven down! It''s the first downturn!


    As expected from the story of Nam-Kae, the sailor goes down. Well, I kind of expected that. Heh heh.


    It was strange that there were so many players in my novel, which was originally a minor novel. And with that, I have no doubt that a runner has begun to climb to the top, and will again record a Minor level runner.


    PS: Today''s article came out early because it''s a holiday


    PS2: Nevertheless, the reason for the lack of enthusiasm: The writer wants to take a vacation and play.

 284 Chapter 4

    Light paper cannot be a weapon by nature. However, if more than a dozen pieces of paper overlap, a book can strike and destroy them.


    Pair!


    "Huff!"


    A bundle of money tied up in 100 won books and beaten like a bracelet, the civilian ceremony felt how frightened the weaponized paper was.


    Exactly!


    The god of Nam-gu, who slapped a colonial cheek with a bundle of bills forcefully while wearing power suits, produced a small noise as his teeth knocked against the wall, but the slight noise was so satisfying.


    "Ugh..."


    "Ugh..."


    And the gangsters, united in black suits, were writhing like caterpillars, vomiting painful moaning to create a feeling of intimidation.


    "Hey."


    Pair!


    God swung a bundle of bills and slapped the face of a colonial ceremony holding its collar up.


    "Cock!"


    "Did I say I wouldn''t pay you?"


    Pair!


    "Aah!"


    "You''re going to pay off that filthy debt even if you don''t fuck it up."


    Pair!


    "Queek!"


    "But are you going to retaliate like this against someone who wants to repay you sincerely?"


    Boom, boom! Pair!


    "Ka ''Hak! Aah!"


    Min-tae recruited 20-30 members of the organization for revenge, and armed them with iron pipes and wood lanterns, they raided the house of God.


    However, the sneaky god welcomed the gangsters in power suits in advance, beating them down with force, and the gangsters of the black suit groaned in agony outside and inside the courtyard (although it was so small to be called).


    At first, he tried to take God''s father hostage, but the house was so narrow that no matter how widespread the body would be if the god with power suits shook his torso from side to side.


    In the end, all the gangsters were beaten down and the only remaining Minuteman ceremony was being held by God before escaping and suffering this disgrace.


    When he complained of the pain of several molars of violence that were made of continuous bundles of money, God''s hand smiled with sadistic pleasure mixed with the pain of the villain who had plagued them until recently did not show mercy.


    "Stop... cooling off...! Stop it...!"


    At that time, God''s father, who was watching him in the room, mourned to God as if he could not bear it.


    "Yes? Why?"


    God responded with a rebellious attitude and frowning expression that was invisible even during puberty to the appearance of his father as if he was plotting his actions.


    "Are you¡­ kh-hmm¡­! Do you know what you''re doing? You''re oppressing your opponent with violence you''ve so hated! Cough! Cough!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he had to vomit out a dry cough.


    "The violence I used to hate? Am I harassing the weak? Do I look like I''m picking on you for no reason? These bastards have been beating us up and having fun until recently! How can you take revenge on a man like that?"


    God''s response was normal.


    Giving back the laws of power because of their strength against the tyrants who have been oppressing them so far was a cheerful revenge that anyone could think of.


    Moreover, he only avenges the ''villain'' who oppresses and persecutes others, but since he has never bullied anyone until now, God''s distraught shout was answered to Father''s ideology.


    "So we just ignore what these bastards are doing to us? After what these sons of bitches have done to us, aren''t you angry with your father?"


    "With violence... Cough...! The revenge that is done... is finally coming back to violence... You can''t have anything! Cough! Cough!"


    "Ugh...!"


    God began to wonder if he would make his father''s coughing mouths mutilated in his mind like this.


    "P-please save me¡­¡­. I... I had to do it too... I had no choice...!"


    Min Tae-sik started praying so hard that his hands became his feet.


    Soon after deciding something, God closed his eyes and roughened the colonial body.


    The god of the South Palace, who embedded his father''s ideas and values in his bones, was closer to gaining reason than anger.


    "Go away. And tell your superiors. I''ll pay you back, but I''ll only pay the principal minus the interest you set."


    His insistence that the gangsters would ignore the interest they set and pay the principal, which would have been a cannibalism if it were normal, but now he was happy to be released from his clutches.


    "Th-thanks! Get up! We have to go!"


    The Min-tae ceremony, which faced the moaning servants with a lively expression, disappeared, thanking them once again.


    However, his face was distorted with anger and humiliation as he went down the street.


    Motherfucker! How dare you insult me...!? I''ll make you regret this day for sure...! ''


    Despite the total efforts of his elite subordinates, the unilaterally broken Minuteman decided that the matter no longer exceeded his capacity, and decided to report to the top for assistance.


    "We''ll see! I''ll smash your face in!" ''


    Although the father of the Southern Palace saved him from being nearly crippled, his mind was filled with hatred for the rich.


    In addition, Jin, who was watching it with a tiny robot that looked like a mosquito, decided to put a smile on his repentance and decorate the end of his plan to change the contemporary fantasy embedded in the plate to his taste.


    ---------


    "Yes? For work?"


    "Yes. Something important has happened. It''ll take at least three days and a week."


    Jinwoo, who came to collect the rental fee and the registration fee for mercenaries, informed God that he had to go elsewhere because of an important business between 3-7 days.


    Phew.


    When I heard that I couldn''t see the savior who had led me to such a hopeful light for a while in his life that had been so dark and full of despair, I felt discouraged by the growing cold.


    Exactly!


    "Ouch!"


    "If anyone sees me, I think I''m his girlfriend. I''m not gay, but don''t give me that look just by imagining a man squirming."


    Jinwoo, who hit the back of God''s head, glanced intensely at him with a grumpy expression, but now he adds words, expressing his fierce expression.


    "And it''s a little early to say, but even with the performance of the power suit, it''s entirely your talent to achieve that in just a week."


    - Southern Palace God-


    -Level: 3


    -Exp: 6911/8000


    - Citizenship: Korea


    - Ability: -


    - Rank: -


    Age: 25.


    - Affiliation: Class E Mercenary


    - Emotions: Likes 100, Respect 94


    Within a week, I became an E-rank mercenary, and I grew to only level three (I don''t know what changed).


    Though I worked hard to earn money when I had the chance, I now have the experience and skills to deal with beast monsters by digesting the power suits'' performance with myself.


    ''Fairly earned Combat EXP, love for me 100, and declaring war on tyranny. From here on, if I am to be with the God of the South Palace, I must be forced to become a shield. That''s why the best-case scenario is only completed here if I''m the one who used to play the role of a strong shield.''


    With all the conditions for the next event to take place, even for the ''unhappiness'' of the god of the South Palace, his existence has to leave for a while.


    And how Jin Woo chose to leave¡­¡­.


    "Huge...! So... umm..."


    When Jinwoo, who had said all kinds of things he couldn''t say until now, suddenly couldn''t open his mouth easily, God tilted his head and made a look of wanting to eat something wrong.


    "After I went on a business trip¡­ khmm¡­ part¡­."


    Then, he gripped his teeth, closed his eyes, and turned his head to the other side large and annoyed.


    "As your partner, you seem to be at least as good as a meat shield, so you''d better be prepared to live to die for this body from now on!"


    "¡­ Ah¡­?"


    "Your quest so far has been nothing but a preparatory exercise! What I do is of a different level! If you cry later, I''ll never let you. That''s how I know!"


    Boom!


    Jinwoo turned around without showing his face until the end, so he quickly took a step.


    "¡­¡­? ¡­¡­! Brother, wait!"


    The god who was expressing a blank expression on the sudden notification hurriedly followed.


    "Why are you following me?"


    "Y-you ''re saying we''ll be partners since we''ve been on business travel!?"


    "If that''s what you want to think! Even if you''ve been on a business trip and you''re injured and can''t move, I''ll use it as a meat shield for you. Be sure!"


    As he raises his voice in anger, the persistent group walks faster and faster, and God becomes convinced that he has become his partner and stops following him.


    Turning toward the building in a rapid alarm and watching his body disappear, God was purely pleased to be able to act as a mercenary with his esteemed comrade, at least three days and up to a week later.


    Especially when I didn''t remember being acknowledged by someone until now, I trembled with a touching expression that the person I admired rated me for being able to leave my back.


    The people around him looked at him strangely, shaking themselves, once and for all, but his head was full of joy and joy.


    Rrrrrrrrrrr...


    At that time, the vibration-fit cell phone in God''s pocket began to ring.


    - I didn''t tell you everything before, but I can''t afford to use my phone on a business trip, so I''m going to turn my phone off. Working with me will keep you busy for a while, so in the meantime, take good care of your parents. -


    While reading Jinwoo''s message, God confirmed that the phone vibrated again while reading the last one, and another one arrived.


    It was another message from Jinwoo.


    - No matter how powerful the Powersuits are, it''s entirely your gift to overcome the horrors of death and build on them. Don''t let your body roll. You will grow bigger and become more recognizable worldwide. I''m shutting down my phone at the end of this message, so don''t text me anything that''ll cheer you up. -


    "Keek, keek... You''re such a dishonest brother."


    Although Jinwoo''s usual emotions were cruel and abusive, the personality inside was someone who had the tenderness as a leader who cared for others well.


    "It turns out there really was something called a chandelier. It''s like they''re coming out of a novel or a cartoon."


    Outwardly, I only said insulting and violent things, but there was something inside that I recognized and worried about.


    Moreover, I did not doubt that God would at least be bored if he walked with the thunderbolt because there was not even the slightest hint of irony and nuance in his voice that he would seriously insult.


    As the respect for Jinwoo who acknowledged himself so much rose, he achieved a figure of appreciation 100 and respect 100, and the group who secretly confirmed it returned to Jihad with a sinister smile that had not been shown to God until now and for the next plan.


    Now that I''ve tasted my dreams and hopes, it''s time to fall into despair again.


    In his mind, he had already devised all the scenarios, and even after he had teleported to jihad to coordinate the flow towards the end, he had continuously devised a detailed plan in his head.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    You know, I tell you the truth with so much honesty.


    To be honest, if you don''t like it, you''re prepared to be caught in the crossfire, and you''re going to have to put on "Yu 8600." (But the reality is a godsend force)


    Well, if it was that bad, it would have been written in the first place.


    Anyway, the reason I write this stuff... is to say you''re demons.


    I was like, "Yahoo! Let''s go back to Minor." And I saw him again today. 12208 (12183 for the front registration). What?


    Hahahaha, the readers didn''t recover their shame from the bird... hahahaha, they went up even more. Hahahaha


    ... going up, going down, making people excited. Mr. Park.


    Today, the second generation of authors, Limit Breaker, is chaos and chaos.


    PS: God loves this novel.


    God, that''s fucked up.


    PS2: I was going to slow this down over two pieces, but I compressed it into one piece because it was just men.


    My clothes are cracked even though only men show up, and BLwaters are fucking BLwaters.

 285 Chapter 4

    Pee-pew-pew-pew.


    Soft golden hair and obsidian black hair were shaking irregularly between a man''s crotch.


    "Phew! Co-op play is great because you''re a bloody mother."


    Jinwoo stroked Noah''s mother''s head and smiled delightfully as she raised herself with loving eyes even though her heart was pink in her eyes.


    During the story of the Southern Imperial God, he decided to watch his actions and enjoy his slaves one by one while he was relaxed and finished when he moved at the right time.


    "Hehe... I know which one you like the most when you stimulate."


    With a much more compassionate smile than looking at her beloved child, she began to swallow mushroom-shaped mouths, lift her teeth, turn them around like a saw, and provoke the most sensitive parts of her penis.


    "Khhh...!"


    With the intense stimulus felt at the bottom, Jin Woo frowned and groaned without even knowing it, but the mother''s attack is not yet over.


    Kwaak -


    Noah, who slightly tilted his head and stimulated the column with his soft lips like a marshmallow, suddenly began to move his whole finger around and stimulate the testicles.


    Simultaneous irritation of testicles and pharynx.


    Jin Woo''s favorite, and at the same time the easiest to feel, was a cooperative play that other slaves could not easily replicate.


    I suppose it doesn''t matter if two slaves do the same thing, but knowing that irritating with teeth causes unpleasant pain to a man when he fails to control his power makes him feel only the most pleasures through a truly exquisite distribution of power.


    Noah, who stimulated the testicles, also stimulated the entire column with his lips to make the testicles appear even more luminous, while delightfully irritating the soft skin of the whole finger.


    It was possible because of the experience of being a slave to Jinwoo at the same time as possible, because it was a parent zone that we had lived together for a lifetime.


    "Ugh...! Iscilia...!"


    At that time, Jinwoo called out the name of Iscilia in almost a groaning voice.


    Through the twitch of his lips, the two mothers felt that he was trying to make amends, and they waved their meat rods with their soft hands, closed their eyes, opened their mouths, and expected semen to be sprinkled on their faces.


    Foo ''tho - Foo ''tou -


    Chop-chop! Chop-chop!


    The sperm that burst out of the stall profanely soiled the beautiful mother''s face, but the mother who took the seed of the man she loved with her whole face swallowed it while enjoying the semen that went into her mouth with a satisfactory smile.


    Wait-wait-wait-wait.


    However, whether they were not satisfied with it, the mother of Cecilia began licking her face, clapping each other''s hands and filling her mouth with semen with her tongue.


    Chewie.


    Although there was a lot of semen in the hair, the two mothers licked each other''s faces and collected their semen, and began to kiss each other and stir with each other''s tongues, combining their semen.


    Gulp-gulp-gulp-


    As they began to drink semen overlapping each other''s lips, the thin, thin neck with fine lines shook, unlike a man''s protruding neck.


    As each other''s faces slowly dropped, the thick saliva that remained of semen lengthened the white thread, ending with a deep kiss that felt affectionate like women in a red relationship.


    Jinwoo, who was watching these colorful acts of two beautiful mothers, once again longed for enjoyment, once again the meat rod that had been reduced briefly after the event became huge.


    "Mom, you''re not satisfied with your mouth, either."


    "Then, should I get grumpy here?"


    Then he whispered something in his daughter''s ear, and Noah, who confirmed Mother''s ''mood'', also smiled wickedly.


    "... I have a bad feeling about this."


    It was Cecilia, a beautiful girl with a kind smile and a clean smile that does not fit in her mid-40s, but I barely feel the urge to be loved because of the desire to be loved by my beloved ''husband''.


    Of course, the mood was mostly molasses that induced the other party to burn, although not to the extent that they were unpleasant.


    Peek-a-boo.


    Peek-a-boo.


    Like right now.


    "W-wait...! This is a little harsh!"


    Jinwoo has been embarrassed by Iscilia''s temper until now, but it was the first time that Jinwoo gave such a desperate voice.


    The two mothers who dug between Jinwoo''s legs were slightly distant, so she licked the meat rod with her tongue first and pushed it forcefully, while the meat rod facing the other side pushed Noah''s tongue again.


    Peek-a-boo.


    Peek-a-boo.


    It is a painful torture that is not to stimulate the whole of the male phase, but also to stimulate only one side and is very short, so that sustained enjoyment is more painful for those allies who want to go after it with a knife.


    Moreover, the appearance of the playful girls like two pets reinforced the lust of such friendship even more, and because they wanted to be stimulated even more intensely as their lust became stronger, this kind of sensational service was like hell in some sense.


    "Damn... these demons...!"


    For the first time, the mother of Isaiah and Noah smiled at her "husband," whom they had chosen.


    The mother who instinctively knew that any more grudges would hurt her feelings stopped the emotional service and embraced herself in the arms of her classmates.


    Jinwoo''s beef jerky was only able to sink after enjoying the mother''s body for an hour.


    --------


    "Hah... Hah..."


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    In the classical sense, he was enjoying the after-storm of pleasure with his mother, Iscilia, lying on her back, one by one, on her arm.


    I didn''t say. There was a satisfying smile on the lips of three men and women, whether they were happy enough to feel each other''s body temperature.


    "Hehe hehe."


    "?"


    "?"


    At that moment, Jinwoo started laughing as she thought of something.


    "Now that I think about it, it''s pretty funny. When I first saw her naked, I thought she was an innocent woman who didn''t know how manly she was."


    Knowing what part of "there" he said, she blushed his face and beat his chest.


    "W-why would you say that?"


    "That naive woman is now plotting to embarrass me."


    "Well, I never imagined my modest mother would shake her back with that look."


    "He really is!"


    After knowing that she had a vengeful love for each other, she was overlooking the betrayal of her daughter, adding useless words to it, but knowing that she was like a ferocious dark cocoa sheep, Noah smiled.


    They argued with each other like that, but as time went by, they became more and more affectionate.


    "Cook, if you look at this, you must really shed tears."


    As Noah said, if Changho had seen this, he would not only have shed tears but also burst into flames.


    "Hm. That guy would be perfect if he married a woman like Aki."


    "Aki?"


    At that moment, Jinwoo tilted her head back and said the name of a woman who was expected to be a Japanese without thinking, cursing at Fluent Lake who could not satisfy her love.


    "¡­¡­!"


    She kept her mouth shut with the expression that she had made a mistake.


    Women you don''t know - > Check - > Ignore if not attractive - > Yummy if attractive


    Jinwoo, who has the formula, instinctively asked about the woman.


    "... a colleague I met briefly when I attacked Jihad."


    I finished with the answer, but Jinwoo couldn''t just leave the matter to chance.


    "Well? In the nuance of that, there wasn''t a ''wait'' atmosphere."


    "I see. There was a mixture of disgust for some reason... It''s rare for a person to say that no matter how much they hated her personality."


    Asked Noah, she avoided her gaze with an embarrassing look.


    Until now, it was really rare for Issians to be reluctant to mention someone like this, so Jinwoo and Noah continued to pursue.


    Eventually, realizing that there was no way out of the chastity, she told about an Aki woman like half giving up.


    "You know I met Changho when I attacked Jihad, right?"


    Now, even though I only told my old husband the name "Seed" was a bit dry, the current interest was women named Aki, so that part was a pass.


    "Back then, Changho and I and Aki were triangles."


    "Ugh?"


    "Yes?"


    In the bombing declaration of Iscilia that had never been heard before, Jinwoo and Noah asked again with a strange moaning face.


    "Wait a minute. I''ve never heard that before."


    The first thing that responded was Noah.


    It was even more shocking that she had never imagined that she would have such a secret because she had known everything about Mother until now.


    "I didn''t want to tell you. We haven''t liked each other since we first met Aki strangely. Besides, I was the winner."


    Arino Aki.


    The information of those who were disappointed and betrayed by Saladin''s desire for conquest was one of the most elite talents secretly gathered by the brains of the world, a Kunoichi (female ninja) who was strong in hiding and alone combat.


    Despite gathering to crush jihad or Saladin''s ambitions, Isilia, who had a smooth relationship with her unique affinity among these talents with different personalities and values, felt a sense of fondness for the first time she met him and a sense of rivalry for Aki.


    Furthermore, whether Aki also had a fondness for Yu Changho, she often appeared irritated by the nerves while often sticking with him.


    The two women who were strangely fond of their opponents from the beginning, who accidentally had a crush on one man, had once become violent enough to see blood.


    Unlike Iselia, who had only been trained in combat to effectively use her abilities to rebuild her family since childhood, Aki appeared to be more versatile and assumptive, and took over from Aki.


    However, Changho was more attracted to Isaiah, who was immature but enthusiastic than Archie, and the two women''s invisible blood clots ended in Aki''s defeat.


    Afterwards, Aki returned to Japan after shattering Jihad''s ambitions, and not only had news been completely cut off since then, but was also cut off from foreign activities.


    Although she was known as a vigorous hero of justice for punishing the wicked, no one had heard from her since the Japanese government acted alone because of the aesthetic way of arresting the wicked first.


    With her ability focused on stealth and outstanding aggressiveness, Iscilia felt at risk of hiding and aiming for her own life, but Aki''s news has remained unknown ever since.


    Today, people who know the name Arino Aki are a generation of parents like Iscilia, and because of the sudden cessation of activities, few remember much in Japan.


    However, in her prime, all the evil men in Japan were fearful of her abilities and hands, and even when many talents from around the world gathered to deter Jihad''s ambition, she showed the strength and action within three fingers.


    Iscilia explained that when she ignored her self-awareness and objectively judged, she was at least the top 20 talent in the world.


    "You really were a great person to see your mother rate you that high?"


    "I see. How could someone like that be anonymous?"


    "Since the destruction of jihad, I''ve gone back to Japan and covered my tracks completely. Anyway, if I had known that Changho was just a petty man, I would have just handed him over to Aki."


    She complained about how happy she was to be with her beloved husband, what happiness was as a wife, and how she felt frustrated by the aggressive violence of Jinwoo, that she had to hand Chang to her whether she really disliked Aki.


    "Well, he gave birth to Noah, so you have to admit that''s one thing."


    Without Noah, Isilia wouldn''t have come to Korea, and she wouldn''t have gotten involved with Jinwoo in the first place.


    From her perspective, Noah, who was born an embryo, is the best treasure and fortune.


    "Hmmm! I don''t know why they chose silver even though they have such abilities, but they won''t just hide behind a crisis in Japan."


    Jinwoo was confident of Awakening the Southern Archer''s ability and making her own subordinate within a week.


    He judged that his ability and his ability would not be a big problem in punishing Japan, and he did not doubt that Aki, who had hidden his tracks so far, would reappear.


    "Heheh heh... A woman... I never thought my hand would be the day to help ninjas..." "


    Kuaaaaaah!


    "Grrrghhh!?"


    Immediately, Isilia pinches her teat with well-groomed nails.


    No, to be precise, he twisted his nipples by pinching them with his fingers and exerting maximum psychological force.


    Thanks to this, a man who really felt pain and screamed bitterly, rubbing his palm against his front chest.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Just."


    "What the hell! Apparently you don''t like enslaving Aki!"


    "Hmph."


    ''Wow... I''ve never seen my mom hate anyone so much...'' ''


    It was the first time that Isaiah, who had served as the second person to bind slaves together for her husband, not only obediently following her husband''s will even though she had enslaved many women and monsters, but was so uncomfortable.


    Jin-woo, if another slave did this, how dare he? ''I would have struck my fist in mourning, but I could feel that even the cruel task of killing civilians with obedient love was so overreacting to the declaration that Isaiah would enslave a woman named Aki, that I really hated Aki.


    However, after I learned that there was such a powerful power, I made a commitment to make myself a slave and use it as the power of the Three Taiji Dynasty.


    Kuaaak!


    "Turn it off!"


    Of course, it was uncomfortable for her to feel the determination of Jin Woo in her heart.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Originally, you should continue with the story of the Southern Palace. That''s normal, that''s proper flow.


    But I couldn''t stand the stories of men. So even though I knew the flow was breaking, I started with a scene.


    By the way, Paste Bait is the new married and rival character of Iscilia, the new slave candidate.


    We''ll just throw rice cakes and attack Aki during the Japanese conquest.


    In advance, in order to raise your expectations, your husband is alive and you have a daughter and a son.


    Although she is married like Ycilia, she has a dead husband, whereas Aki has a living husband, so the NTL will be more cheerful.


    Isn''t there something more rewarding than no goalkeeper?

 286 Chapter 4

    While Jinwoo enjoyed the body of slaves for three days, the god of the Nam Palace worked hard to sharpen and clean his skills so that he would not become a stranger to Jinwoo who recognized him.


    In the meantime, God and his father have begun to develop dissensions due to the ongoing differences in values, and they need to heal their father''s illness. Let''s go to the hospital. I don''t want to touch money led by someone who has a bad feeling VS. The conflict continued.


    And on the fourth day, as the "event" that Jinwoo wanted finally began, the best "story" began to develop.


    On the third and final quest, the god who fell at a slightly higher height and was shocked by the beast''s attack decided to rest the next day because he didn''t want to ruin his body because he didn''t have much trouble moving.


    That way, I was able to face the gangsters who came in around lunch on the fourth day because I did not head to the mercenary.


    Senior executives from the Kangho Clan who heard that God got power suits from the Minotaur Dynasty sent executives with enhanced abilities to think that they would have to pay for whatever they did, rather than question how they got power suits.


    And the battle is back to the triumph of the god of the South.


    Although God was also talented, the originally dispatched Body Strengthening Talent executives were only Grade 1, so they would kneel before the power of the power suits (though downwardly controlled) made of jihad''s skill.


    God made a grudge against the Gangho wave for retaliatory attacks like this, but here again, God''s father beat him, beat him, and beat him, so he persuaded him to endure the chain that was bitten with the blood of revenge because it is not easily broken.


    However, the next day (the 5th day), gangsters of the Gangho Clan came again and caused another uproar.


    This time, he was a senior executive of the Gangho Clan with second-grade physical strength, and this time, God was also able to defeat the Power Suit with considerable damage.


    Instead, the limits of patience were broken in the sight of violent gangsters pleading revenge as if they had been wronged.


    God''s father tried to stop him again, but he ran away for revenge, saying that there was no need for such theories for a unilateral attack and vengeance.


    While working as a mercenary, I was familiar with the technician''s position to repair the power suits. Late at night, I led to some repaired power suits and brutally attacked the buildings managed by the Gangho wave.


    Despite the large number of mercenaries wearing masks and power suits, police have not been able to catch the culprit, but they instinctively felt that God attacked them.


    In general, gangsters take a position to retaliate for the prestige and strength of the organization when it seems foolish to someone, but if there are exceptional beings, they are competents.


    I don''t know if it is a weak level 1-2, but if it is more than that, the power of Korean gangsters must suffer enormous damage.


    In addition, the Southern Palace god, who became like those with the power suits, knew that gangsters were not producing their members like machines, so he broke their limbs and thoroughly prolonged the damage of the gangsters.


    It was more complicated because the problem of the god of the Namgu was not just a matter of debt, but rather a matter of repayment and intentional damage.


    Since Kim Gun-ho, a third-year-old punitive who wanted the destruction of the Southern Palace God, had been asked to make the Southern Palace rich kill themselves with various backlogs, he had now eaten too much to end the problems of the Southern Palace rich.


    The problem is the damage is getting too big to let it stay that way.


    Moreover, the next day (the sixth day), as he continued to harass the Gangho wave, he finally informed Kim Gun-ho of the increasing damage.


    Although it seemed to me that such power suits existed for the poor, Kim Gun-ho''s goal was to destroy the South Palace rich and the god of the South Palace, giving Kim Gun-ho great compensation for the ability to hire bodyguards for many large corporations.


    And the seventh-day lunch that Jin Woo mentioned.


    At last, the highlight of the ''story'' in which despair and darkness will once again descend in the life of a hopeful god of the South Palace.


    --------


    "Are you the God of the South Palace?"


    "... Are you Gunho''s henchman?"


    A man with a violent impression of a colorful outfit dyed blonde and pierced a small annular piercing on his ears and lips welcomed the god of the Southern Palace at the rich man''s house.


    When my father was reckless, defeatist, and realistically annoyed with his useless nagging, he dealt damage to the Gangho family, he ate and slept in the car that Jinwoo gave him and solved his accommodation.


    And then, when they tried to attack the building managed by the Kangho wave, the gangsters who were managing the building said what they had been told was that they were waiting.


    "A resolver from Gim Gun Ho is waiting at home."


    was.


    At that moment, I thought that gangsters and Gim Gun Ho were connected in my head, but I came back here because I had to deal with the solver who was holding my father hostage.


    "What? He''s got a big chunk of junk after he''s George the third runt. Not long ago, I heard you were busy getting your hands on things."


    Just as I didn''t like the way God spoke back to me with his questions, the violent man nodded his head to his left and to his right.


    "Cough... Cough...! Geez...!"


    At that time, the father of God, who had to be stuck in his room by a man''s threats, showed up with a cough. With the gangsters.


    "Father!"


    When the Minutemen and some gangsters who used to torture themselves forced their father to come, God made an angry face and gnashed his teeth.


    "Bastards¡­¡­! Are you threatening me as a hostage because you can''t do it?"


    "Hostages? That''s a nasty trick for the weak to beat the strong. If you use hostages to get rid of garbage, this side is miserable."


    A man with a violent impression is a man named EZHU, who, in his early 20s, had his strengthening abilities redacted, but was deceived into the background.


    His physical strength rating is 4.


    Playing criminal groups around the world are only a useful mid-level boss, but in Korea, where the number and quality of this ability is low, I''m anxious to carry it around with enormous compensation.


    Jihu, who was hired to Kim Gun-ho, who offered his favorite conditions, came here to deal with the person who made the employer feel uncomfortable.


    After having high confidence in his abilities, it was rather tragic to believe in the power of Power Schutz like the god of the South Palace and use hostages against the trembling.


    "That''s the shackle that won''t let you escape."


    "Cough! Cough!"


    However, he was clearly held hostage, so God''s father tried to say something but coughed and could not open his mouth.


    "¡­¡­."


    Although he disagreed with his values and opinions, God posed with a cohesive expression to see if he could not leave his loving parents and the ideal head of household.


    "So that means knocking you down will solve everything."


    "About you?"


    Shhh!


    "!!"


    Immediately, the god with the fuselage vision of a trained layman stepped forward to defend himself in a posture after running at an overwhelming speed, leaving nothing but a shadow.


    Quadruck!


    "Heck!?"


    However, as you swing your blade forcefully toward the defensive area, the back of the Power Suit softens with the sound of the iron crumpling.


    Wuxik! Yippee!


    He then kicks the side of God with his foot and kicks it. With the sound of iron crunching again, the sound of cracked ribs resounded into God''s head.


    "Grrrgh!"


    Tak! Phew!


    Despite the tremendous pain he inflicted on his whole body, the god who had developed evil spirit through his mercenary life tried to grab EZhu''s leg with one hand and swing his other hand to strike his head down.


    Speed is overwhelmingly pushed, but God''s Strike will stand a chance against you.


    Woojik!


    However, EZHUA grabbed God''s wrist, and as she exerted strength, her wrist was crushed.


    "Shhh!"


    When the armor protected area was attacked, EZHwa showed a pathetic expression in the image of the screaming god.


    "A lot of kids know what they''re doing in power suits anyway."


    What many people who use shy power suits have in common is that many of them mistake the power of power suits for their own strength.


    And after years of experience dealing with them, he knew how to disable power suit users all at once.


    Shocking the heart with your fist.


    Kwajijijik!


    "Phew¡­ ugh¡­!"


    No matter how strong the armor is, it can''t relieve even the concentrated impact.


    The gods bluntly strike their chest with a shock in their armor and spit out their saliva as if they were coughing.


    After disabling God with only a few attacks, EZafter pulls the god out of the outer surface of the power suit to carry out his command.


    There are two commands he received.


    Destroying the power suits that the Southern God is using and only inflicting a life-saving shock.


    ''Well, you won''t die if you hit it just right.''


    Although he shocked the heart, EZHU thought it would be fine because he controlled it appropriately, but began to brutally trample and tear down the power suit that God used and damage it to the point that it was impossible to repair.


    Qajik! Wooduk! Kwachang!


    "N-no...! S-stop...!"


    He tried to crawl towards Ehu when his life was illuminated by darkness and his power suit was destroyed to help him move into a bright future.


    Puck!


    "Huff!"


    At this point, the prey slapped God''s abdomen with the back of his foot.


    "Kuhahahaha! How''s it going, you son of a bitch! This is fucking great!"


    Boom! Boom! Puck!


    "Khhh! Ahh!"


    God in power suits began to wait as if he had finally had a chance to avenge the wounds of flying teeth and the people who had to suffer.


    "Y-you bastard...! How can you repay me... with vengeance...? Cough! Cough!"


    God & ''92; s Father was determined to make him crippled, but in this way, he mourned for the people &'' 92; s ceremony of revenge.


    "Is that what you really think of this inspiration? Isn''t this stupid?"


    "Puhahahahaha!"


    "Kick, Kick, Kick!"


    Just because I was afraid of the pain, I wanted to avenge myself moderately, but when I stepped back, I felt that my pride was so bad that I thought that it was an authoritative message that I wanted to confront my face like that, the people laughed at God''s father with the Stone Age mind.


    Then, the Minuteman, who had ignored the God who had already become incapacitated, approached the God''s father who was coughing violently and kicked his abdomen as hard as he could.


    Puck!


    "Queek!"


    A cough and scream erupted simultaneously as he was shocked, and a disgusting, earth-shattering scream rang out, but he approached the father of the god who had fallen at his feet without hesitation.


    "Hello, did you really think the world would come together in the ''60s and all that? Why don''t you forgive me for this, too?"


    Boom! Boom!


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Min-tae started beating God''s father with his fist, grabbing his collar and brutish fist, and he could not overcome the shock and vomited black blood.


    "Whoo-hoo!"


    "Oh, fuck!"


    After the black blood stained the shirt on the inside of the black suit, Min-tae kicked God''s father to his knees without even knowing it.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    God''s father, who was struck down by the shock on his chest, began to vomit black blood, trembling, but no one cared about him.


    "Ah... Father...!"


    Except for God.


    "Where are you going! My interview isn''t over yet!"


    When he approached the Southern Palace god who was getting up to retaliate for his previous disfigurement, he grabbed his head and put his knee in his face.


    "Aah!"


    As the nostrils burst, the painful screaming god collapses again.


    "P-please! Bring... medicine... to my father...!"


    However, God''s eyes were fixed on the father who was convulsing.


    Father, who was shaking his neck and vomiting black blood and suffering, was thought to be unusual, but Ehu left for repayment after completely destroying the power suit, and was only focused on unleashing his vengeance.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!


    "Son of a bitch! Your right molar is completely blown away!"


    "You almost broke a rib and made a fool of yourself!"


    The colonists and their gangsters were completely distracted from the grace given by God''s father, ignoring God''s request to take the medicine to his father, and repaying their pain.


    "Phew. Fuck. Now I feel better."


    "Ugh... Ugh... Th-that medicine... for my p-father..."


    Eventually, God, who had been injured for months because of the beatings that continued for several minutes, repeated the sound of asking his father to bring medicine despite his painful moaning.


    After the anger had subsided, the Minnesota gang, who had not been able to look at God''s Father, approached to express anger to his father.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    But something was wrong.


    He opened his eyes and said that he was in pain.


    Moreover, the light was completely gone from the eyes, and a dark drop of blood was dripping from the open mouth.


    "Sir, I think this old man is dead."


    "Huh? Dead?"


    Min-tae, who came frowning at his servant''s report, touched God''s father with his toes.


    "Hey, old man. Hey!"


    However, whenever the tip of the Minuteman''s foot struck him, his body began to shake like a stubborn piece of wood, and he scratched his head with the expression that something annoying had happened, but he felt no guilt about killing a person.


    He was reluctant because he did not properly follow Kim Gun-ho''s ''harassing the South Korean rich to commit suicide'' order.


    "Oh, shit. You really are dead, aren''t you?"


    "Wh-what...?"


    The god who was holding the cord of consciousness tightly asked me again about the muttering of the colonial ritual.


    "Hey, what do you think? Your father''s dead?"


    "Ah... Burgie...?"


    Min-tae fell down and sat down in a bad posture toward the Nam-gu god who could not get up.


    "This is all your fault, just like my father said. It''s your fault. It''s a ring of vengeance made by violence against us."


    "Lee Yeol! What''s your vocabulary?"


    "Right? I''ve always been very cool about presenting since I was a kid!"


    In the face of a militant group that kills a man and then teases a good joke, the god who forcibly seized the lost consciousness burns his anger, gripping his teeth.


    "Will you still forgive me? Your father would have forgiven you for saying," Violent vengeance returns to violence. ""


    "¡­¡­."


    God''s eyes began to live, but he continued to taunt and mock, knowing that he was already unable to rise by his own strength.


    "I know a few sentences related to forgiveness so I can be forgiven by your father and return the favor later. Let me tell you a sentence about forgiveness that fits the situation."


    Then, as if to give a magnificent speech, I coughed and opened my mouth.


    "Forgiveness is the best revenge. I''ll give you the chance to get the best revenge. Now, say" I forgive you "with your mouth."


    "Kick-kick! I can''t sleep tonight because I''m avenged!"


    "Chuckle! I don''t know who built it, but it''s the best quote ever. Forgiveness is the best revenge. Kyaaa!"


    Min-tae and his gang laughed and used the word ''forgiveness'' as a nonsense.


    "What are you doing? You don''t want revenge? I''ll give you the best chance of revenge, and you won''t understand why I won''t forgive you!"


    At that moment, God''s expression distorted like an evil spirit.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The 7-day story of Jinwoo''s disappearance is something you can capture in 5 to 6 pieces if you just want to.


    But it''s okay to purposely scream for the flow, but it''s not okay to squirm to increase the number, so compression in a descriptive format!

 287 Chapter 4

    "Son of a-bitch!"


    A moment ago, a deity who appeared to be dying rushed towards the civilian ceremony screaming furiously.


    "Kehek!?"


    Starting to strangle the people with enormous grip, they vomited out a groaning that was suffocating, staggering, unable to cope well with the sudden situation.


    Puck! Puck!


    Min-tae punches God in the face, but instead of defending or dodging his fist, he looks nervously at himself with blood-stained young eyes.


    "Sir!"


    At that time, some of the colonialist''s men rushed in and tried to rip off his arm, while others beat him at random. However, the more pressure applied towards the neck of the colonial ceremony increased.


    "Die! Die!"


    "Th-that''s it...!"


    The moment the face of the Minnesota became blurry, even though it was suffocating and had no blood flow.


    Boom!!


    A great sound echoes from the back of the god of the South Palace.


    "¡­ Ah¡­¡­"


    The god of the South Palace, who was relieved of his arm''s strength with the shock he felt on his back of his head, was able to feel the burning pain as if he had unknowingly placed his hand on the back of his head.


    Axis-


    Then I checked the hands on the back of my head, and I found a huge amount of red blood on the palm of my hand.


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­"


    I checked his back, and one of the Colonial gangsters breathed out a heavy breath to see if he was desperately beating the body of God, and hit the back of his head with a thick, hard part that could be used as blunt force in a broken power suit.


    Fluffy...


    The god who could not overcome the shock inflicted directly on the brain fell helplessly, and closed his eyes to see if he had lost consciousness.


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­! Son of a bitch...! You could have been killed!"


    I forcefully stomped on the back of a fallen god, but my body twitched with the reactions, whether it was because of the drowsiness of my neck, or when I faced the fiercely lively eyes.


    "Bro, it''s time for the cops to come."


    After kicking the trunk of the god of the South Palace several times, his servant told him it was time for the police to come.


    Despite this kind of commotion, the police did not reveal themselves because the police who could hear Kim Gun Ho''s breath received a report, but they were deliberately responding too late until EZHU could destroy God''s power suits.


    However, when Minuteman who seemed to be at risk of that spare time mentioned the police, Minuteman opened his mouth, smacking his toes to the side, knowing that he had to be arrested in this situation.


    "Son of a bitch! Next time, it won''t end like this! Let''s go, boys!"


    Min Tae-sik was ashamed that he was instantly frightened of this guy, and when he came next time, he resolved not to end up normal.


    "What are you looking at, you losers!"


    He shouted in a loud voice at the people who were gathering in the commotion from the house of the Southern Palace. He squeezed their gaps and hid his tracks.


    Speechless voice--


    When all the thugs disappeared, some villagers who had just come in found the Necromancer God and his father turned into a painful corpse, and urged the police to report that a person had died.


    The senior police officers, who realized the situation had already been resolved, immediately dispatched them.


    The top brass who received Kim Gun-ho''s bribe tried to finish the job by identifying the body first and transporting the wounded god to the emergency room.


    --------


    The god of the South Palace, urgently transported to the emergency room, was being treated with an oxygen respirator in his mouth.


    When the group arrived at this point, they volunteered their guardians for medical expenses, and thanks to their quick actions and treatments, they were able to save lives, but they were struck on the head and found to be in a state of brain death.


    In other words, only the body is a living plant human.


    His doctors secretly suggested that euthanasia is one of the best ways to explain to Jinwoo that modern medicine is very rare for plant humans to return to their original state and that the odds are extremely bad.


    However, Jin Woo decided to continue caring for the patient, refusing the euthanasia offer because he did not suspect that the god of the South Palace would use this shock to awaken his abilities as a hero.


    ''From time immemorial, the protagonists of modern fantasy novels have great Munchkin abilities. What kind of power does this guy have?''


    As a result, while protecting the Southern Palace God, who became a vegetable, he began to study the ambassadors to put a wedge in his mind, thinking, "What should I say when he wakes up?"


    ---------


    "Ahhhhhhhhh¡­!!"


    The god of the Southern Palace roars like crazy in a dark space with no one.


    "Grrrgh! Shhhhh!!"


    The god who was suffering with tears of blood gripping his heart was beginning to feel the shock of his father''s death in front of his eyes and Kim Gun-ho''s manipulation behind the tyrants who tortured him.


    "Why! Why! What the hell!! Why should I be the only one in pain? Why do I have to suffer like this?"


    Rather than being alone in a space like this, I cursed my life to make myself suffer.


    He never harmed anyone, even if he thought to himself. Rather, when the company was healthy, he built it up by giving people a hard time. At least he didn''t do anything to deserve someone''s grudge.


    However, his company was completely destroyed by the Gim Gun Ho, and the people who helped him so far began to turn away without even turning their eyes.


    Even in such a desperate situation, the rich man tried to earn money by doing good work in some way rather than committing crimes, but the world continued to push the rich woman to the extremities.


    I don''t understand.


    Why don''t happy endings come to those who have lived well?


    Why is it that only the villains who torment themselves have to go through a well-fed and well-lived happy ending?


    Why did he have to face such a miserable death when he didn''t have a grudge to help people?


    Why, why! Why, why!


    The god of the Southern Palace, who released his tears by vomiting his hatred and anger with a sudden release, cried bitter tears, accepting the fact that his father died when he regained some sense.


    "Huff... huff... Father... Father..."


    As I remember my childhood memories that were sweet and fierce only when I played evil pranks, my yearning for my father began to settle down, and God slammed his face to the ground and wept.


    With all that anger, hatred, and sadness still lingering, he returned to his usual god of the South Palace and did not conceal any wonder as to where this dark place might be.


    ''Where the hell am I...?''


    He was clearly unconscious through a metal part of a power suit punched by a colonial subordinate.


    Moreover, his body should be a mess, but he did not feel any pain except that he had just been torn apart by extreme sadness.


    Dark space with no one, nothing.


    "Is this... the afterlife...?" "


    I know it sounds silly, but it doesn''t make any sense.


    This is because a solid part of the Minuteman''s subordinate punched the back of his head with blood, which could have killed him.


    "Don''t be ridiculous! You can''t die like this! I can''t even get revenge like this!!"


    The god who had never wanted to die so futilely has been angry, biting his lower lip tightly.


    "I can never die...!"


    Oh, my...


    While raising my voice, I suddenly saw a bright light shining from one side of the room that was nothing but darkness.


    A sphere of light as big as a man''s fist.


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    Hwaak - Huwook -


    Subsequently, two more spheres appeared in the other direction, and the spheres began to hover around God.


    Although it didn''t feel threatening, the naturally alert god was always ready to fly with ease in case of an incident, as something unknown was about to approach.


    Ooo-


    At that time, one sphere of light slowly flew toward itself, and I touched the sphere of light with my fingertips to see if it was dangerous or not.


    So-ok -


    And without any resistance, the sphere of light was absorbed into the palm of God''s hand.


    "??"


    I couldn''t understand what was going on, so I turned my head,


    "Khhh!?"


    Suddenly, the video regenerated in my head and I was suffering from a brain burst.


    "W-what is this¡­!"


    Memories that come to mind, regardless of his will.


    After escaping from a dark and narrow place, I saw the appearance of those with exotic appearance, and since then, someone''s life at the first person began to rush through God''s head at an enormous rate.


    "Shhh!"


    Although it was extremely fast, the God who accepted 100% of the content began to blur his existence as he remembered clearly, and instead, the presence of a man named ''Kanberg de Lowellphone'' had never been heard of.


    "My name isn''t... Canberg... I''m... I''m not...!" I''m a... Southern Palace... Siyin!! "


    A noble family wizard by the name of Canberk de Lowellfon. A great wizard with outstanding talent and a strong background in the noble family, who left a short name on the continent, standing on the edge of eight circles at the end without a big conspiracy.


    "Get out of my head!" My revenge! Don''t erase my grudge!! "


    As he embraced the strange but somehow familiar human life, Kanberg de Lowelphone, who felt his identity and hatred and resentment fade away, cried out and recalled the last sights he saw before he lost consciousness.


    Kim Gun-ho, who constantly harassed himself, broke the power suit, killed his father, and ambushed themselves.


    And¡­¡­.


    ''Sir...!''


    I began to deny a human being named Canberg de Lowellfon, remembering Jinwoo''s only memory of giving him a hand in salvation.


    "Away!"


    Kuang!


    God lowered his head to the ground, vomiting a screaming gasification, and it was a dark space with nothing but ground, so the hard floor and the head of God collided heavily.


    "Hah... Hah..."


    The sweat and rough breath that flows like rain as if they were moving hard without resting.


    Fortunately, God managed to rid his brain of the existence of Canberg.


    However, after expelling Canberg''s existence, the memories he left behind accumulated in the head of the god of the South Palace.


    "¡­ Is that so¡­¡­. This is... the emotional space that embodies your mind..."


    As he absorbed the memory of Canberg, the Great Circle Mage, he discovered what this place was like, looking at the spheres of two light circling around him.


    "Memories of my past life...."


    The spheres of light were memories that the former life of the god of the South Palace remembered.


    Now, I don''t know why previous life memories come up like this, but one thing is clear:


    "This power... is beyond the scope of this ability..." "


    Talents were mind-bending, deformed, and so on, but the magical power was free of such restrictions as fire, water, and reinforcement.


    However, there are not many drawbacks. Spells and magical powers were required to be used instead of various abilities, but these abilities needed no advance preparation and only one source of mental strength.


    Generally speaking, if you go to the military, you test your abilities against soldiers.


    It is because if there is one more powerful person in the army, it will be helpful.


    The result of God''s acceptance was that He was a ''perfect incapacitator.''


    I received the result that talent for this ability was 0%, but I honestly didn''t think much at the time.


    However, God, who was bullied by gangsters, despaired that he was 0% incapable of Awakening this ability and had to fall into despair without even one hope in the bay.


    "With this power...!"


    A world of talent where talent is everything.


    This power is not a talent, but it can be used even without a talent like this one.


    I feel so much pain in my visions.


    Moreover, the magic of the systematic content that came into my mind was not a reality of fleeing delusion.


    The problem is that if we are careless even for a moment, we try to erase the existence of the ''God of the South'' by placing our values and personalities in us.


    The crisis of disappearing existence.


    However, God did not run away from another sphere of light slowly approaching, but accepted it.


    "Yes... whether your memories take over my body, or whether my hatred and vengeance overcome you!"


    When Kanberg tried to erase his memory and values as a god of the South Palace, he was captured through hatred toward Kim Gun-ho, Min Tae-sik, and Kang-ho''s group, and grace toward Jinwoo, the only one who helped him.


    I accepted a second lifetime of memories, remembering how I could enter the supernatural world without talent, how I could avenge those who afflicted me with powerless self, and how I could repay Jinwoo for giving me a line of hope for myself.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Blah.


    Blah blah blah.


    Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah


    Hey, did you know that the god of the Southern Palace is so pissed off that he can take a Body Enhancement Grade 10 and a Mind of a Grade 10? (In arrogant tone)


    When I first encountered a modern fantasy novel, I was thinking about this part because the memory of my past life was fondant in the head of the main character, and I couldn''t wait to see what kind of ability you were hoping to unlock. I''m sorry. I''ll stop bragging.


    But every time I saw a novel that reminded me of my past life, I felt strange, and I remembered all of my past life, and I didn''t realize that the memories of my present and my past didn''t collide, and that they didn''t converge so well.


    Previous life is an old self, so it''s kind of hard to feel like a stranger, and if you accept all the memories, of course, you have to follow the changes in the values, and I didn''t understand how to ignore them and deal with them.


    Explaining, in my own way, how dangerous it is to allow the god of the South to embrace memories of your past life is the key to this.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the Confederacy, there would have been no reason to kill the father of the Confederate God, and the level of hatred and grudge that would establish his identity would have been low, so the Confederate God and the Confederate God combined with four people''s memories, values and identities would have been the protagonists of the prophecy that Grace saw and the Masjid showed.


    Originally, it should be an ideal hero to protect the Earth by mixing well the values and identities of four people, but because of the involvement of Jinwoo, the Nam-gu god uses it to overcome the values and identities of the former people.


    After all, the god of the South Palace has a full zero talent for this ability. Well, there''s no physical enhancement.


    PS: As expected, my novel will be ruined!


    PS2: I hear the crew going down! Wa-ha-ha-ha-ha!

 288 Chapter 4

    Heroes who should have been born as ideal heroes by accepting the memories of their past lives and not overcoming their values and identities.


    However, their hatred and anger as the ''God of the South'' was completely excluding their values, as well as accepting only their memories by killing the identities of other former people.


    After that, a week passed by.


    About two or three days later, the rainfall was not very worried.


    The state of plants and humans is just a stepping stone to the characters of modern fantasy novels.


    However, as time passed, the crisis began to come.


    It is because the status of the Southern Palace God, which was expected to happen soon, did not improve at all.


    Why isn''t it happening? ''


    A week later, the herd, which expected to wake up kicking the duvet with a high kick like a dream of falling, began to panic at a longer vegetable human condition than expected.


    Is it a month or a year or so? ''


    Sometimes the protagonist flinches after he faints, and X months later, X years later, skips to the equation, but it really bothers me when that happens.


    That''s not the only problem.


    What if I get out of being a vegetable and I don''t wake up as a hero? Maybe he''s waking up on his own at a fixed time? If that''s not the case, isn''t this shock causing you to lose your ability?


    There are too many things to do in the future to continue caring for the undesired god of the Southern Palace.


    Therefore, Jinwoo wanted to come back every month for a one-year treatment, but the fact that someone was taking care of her alone could also have a dramatic effect, so she decided to wait for one more week.


    He was admitted to a single-user privilege anyway, so he decided to spend his time talking to the free-spirited slaves in the jihad because he didn''t even see the group waiting for God to wake up.


    ''Yeah, a week. Let''s wait one more week. I can''t help it if it doesn''t happen then.''


    If you wait two weeks, and later wake up and say that you couldn''t be with me when I was working with mercenaries to pay for my treatment, that will greatly increase your liking.


    Of course, he had already taken 100 hits, but what he was aiming for was not exactly an increase in likelihood, but a subtle brainwashing using an atmosphere that seemed to increase likelihood.


    Brainwashing that justice is useless.


    That''s why Jin Woo was checking out Japan''s publicly known history and famous heroes through a laptop that he admitted and bought.


    At that time,


    Fluffy-Fluffy-


    "!!"


    Suddenly, God''s shoulders began to sag, and Jinwoo silently checked his condition, wanting to finally see the end of his long wait.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Then, as God''s body went up into the air, light began to flow out gradually throughout the body, but Jinwoo also made the curtain calmly, not surprising, so that no one could see the situation here.


    Pow! Pow!


    And the sound of bones and flesh twisting in the background.


    He was a god who had a strong body for a normal person due to training, but the louder his bones and flesh twist, the stronger his body becomes.


    ''What kind of ability is this...? Is it a grade 10 physical enhancement, like me?''


    I didn''t understand what kind of ability it took to evolve, but when did the protagonists of modern fantasy get stronger?


    Tuk-


    As his body turned into a perfect muscle with no military buildup, his body floated into the air and fell back onto the bed.


    That''s it? ''


    As the body rises, light rises, and the body turns into perfect muscle texture with no military build-up.


    This was enough of a mutation, but something more wowwwwwwwwwwwwwww!), Jinwoo did not hide her disappointment.


    "Mmmm..."


    And then as groaning began to come out of God''s mouth and tried to regain consciousness, Jinwoo quickly hid his emotions and slapped his cheeks a few times before acting on his face.


    "Hey! Archer! Dude!"


    As if in a sudden state of shock, the embarrassing aura began to shake the shoulders of the god of the palace with a powerful expression and voice, and the god who was able to completely wake up muttered.


    "The Southern Palace is... a castle... Sir..."


    ---------


    "It''s only been a week?"


    He was astonished that he had only ''regained consciousness'' for a week.


    Is that because it''s a traumatic space? I felt like I had another 10 years there, even if I couldn''t. ''


    For 10 years in the conscious world, God accepted the memories of his predecessors and digested them into his own, and through his vengeance and hatred, he succeeded in killing the identities and values of his predecessors.


    That is why the god of the South Palace was able to maintain his personality, and because he had trained alone in the underworld for 10 years, he created a heavier atmosphere than before, so that he looked no different than usual.


    In consciousness, I was able to see how he developed his abilities through the memory of his predecessors, and this was the profile of his three predecessors.


    8 Circle Archmage Kanberg de Lowellphone.


    A noble family from a different world from Earth, who walked the wizard''s path and finally became a great magician and peacefully died.


    No sulfur poisoning.


    As the absolute ruler of the Moorish world, the most powerful unmanned man to trample all who stand in his way.


    The assassin and the black wizard, Luo Messibel.


    Hundreds of years from Canberg''s world.


    Luo, an assassin and powerful black mage, has been using numerous ordinary people as sacrifices to train his power, but the continent was finally brutally slaughtered after such an atrocity was revealed.


    By the way, the reason I got my previous memories was because Luo had moved his soul to another place before he died by the punitive force, and when the punitive force came in, I also got my previous life''s memories because of the incomplete effects.


    God, who accepted those three memories and tried to protect his identity and existence as the "God of the South," through his hatred and grudge, has succeeded in denying their values and identities.


    I may not have felt it, but the pleasure of revenge with the power suits handed to me by Jinwoo also helped me to increase my strength as a desire for revenge.


    So he denied the identity of his predecessors and defended the identity of the ''God of the South'', and began to practice the memories he obtained for 10 years in case he escaped from the underworld and returned to this world.


    ''Then my body is complete. Could it be that this is how you''ve developed a no-bullshit effect in the trauma space?''


    Even though the body was not bad before, the body that was trained with no holes now was truly perfect enough for all athletes to be amazed.


    "I''m... sorry..."


    Jinwoo, who answered all the questions of God, fell to his knees with an aggressive look on his face.


    "Th-the tongue!? Why all of a sudden...!?"


    In a sudden act of friendship, God was in a hurry to raise his body.


    "If I hadn''t handed you the power suit... They wouldn''t have done this..." I''m... sorry about this... "


    "¡­¡­."


    At that moment, God''s expression was cold.


    The livelihood that I had hidden was starting to ignite again, feeling kindly to Jinwoo, who paid for the hospital and even cared for him while he was still a plant human.


    How many times did God have to be trapped in his inner space for 10 years to become lonely? It was the feeling of watching a movie and the vengeance of those who tortured themselves, remembering what life three people had lived.


    "It''s not your fault. Rather, I am thankful to the only brother who gave me his hand. It''s just that this is a problem with malicious people."


    When everyone who had helped him turned away, Jinwoo, who pretended not to like it and took care of trivial things, came to him because he couldn''t rely on his mother who died of illness and his father who was sick afterwards.


    Rather, the problem was those who were malicious to themselves.


    ''Gun-ho Kim... And that scum called Min-tae Shik...!''


    Kim Gun-ho and Min Tae-sik killed their father, who tortured them since high school.


    After feeling the enthusiasm towards the two, Jinwoo felt that life was too heavy for her.


    ''It''s amazing...!? They''re just suppressing my body by living!''


    Moreover, when he started sweating without knowing it, he was happy that Jinwoo was embarrassed on the outside, but he felt that it was a useful performance right away.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, sir."


    "Puha...!"


    The god who saw him sweating cold in his life hid his life in a hurry, and he purposefully breathed out a huge exaggeration.


    "W-what was that...?"


    In my head, I thought, "Oh, you''ve got some good skills? ''Though he was thinking, Jiwoo, who was embarrassed, sweating on the surface of a phenomenon that he did not understand, asked without knowing himself (not knowing).


    "¡­¡­."


    The god of the South Palace thought that it was natural for him to be embarrassed by his abilities, but on the one hand, he thought, should I tell you about his abilities?


    But how do I say it? Wouldn''t it be a mental hospital if you could say, "I trained in the underworld for 10 years after I got the memories of people who were formerly part of the Southern Palace God?" ''


    No matter how often the talented and ignoring scientific logic is caused by this ability, God''s experience and memory were uniquely "absurd" phenomena.


    ''No, maybe you can understand me...'' ''


    However, because he believed in the love and trust towards Jinwoo, God opened his mouth carefully first.


    "Sir, actually...."


    And the following description.


    The memory of the three ex-employees, the work that I learned in the underworld for 10 years, and the sudden change of body due to the aftermath of that.


    Having explained all this in detail, Jinwoo nodded mechanically, expressionlessly.


    ''Wow... I''ve lost my shit.''


    I can''t believe this is the root of regaining memories from your past life.


    The ability of modern fantasy novelists is mainly to meet dimensional wizards, or to use magic when gaining their legacy, and it turns out that there is a world of Moorish and Unsullied, so there are different kinds of people who learn to do nothing.


    If that''s not the case, let it be normal (?) Evolve this ability.


    Honestly, Jinwoo thought it would be one of the three, but she was amazed at God''s explanation that she learned magic and shamanism through her previous memory.


    "Magic and shameless... like fiction and cartoons..." "


    "¡­¡­."


    The god who was disappointed in me because he didn''t want to understand it from his older brother, he added, and his expression brightened once again.


    "But you have to believe me when I tell you that. You''re not the kind of guy who spits out nonsense, and even if it''s just a mistake, you''ll find out later."


    The expression of God, who was glad that he would understand, brightened his heart.


    Jinwoo, who understands and empathizes his words, was growing up to be like a relative who could really depend on God.


    "If you had that ability, you wouldn''t have any problem avenging yourself."


    "Yes, I''m going to start with that Min-tae guy right now, and I''m going to clean up all the gang-ho chatter."


    "How?"


    "Yes?"


    Immediately, I was asked an unexpected question and momentarily lost my confused god of the palace.


    "Go to Kang Ho-chan and see if you can get it." "You''re not thinking of slaughtering them in an instant, are you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    The gods who had been sharpening and polishing their blades in the underworld for 10 years wanted to run away and tear their bodies apart, even though they had had had been avenging themselves for a week.


    If someone else had said such a thing, they would have gone to the Gangho Clan and taken revenge for their blood, but they listened silently because it was the word of their trusted comrade.


    "You''ve been in pain for a long time. But if you go and kill someone in one fell swoop, you end up with revenge without passing on your pain and pain for a hundredth of the time."


    "¡­¡­."


    "That''s why you say revenge is futile. For example, in a 10 book novel, the same thing as ending a tortured villain with only the last 10 to one page of revenge without being able to see the protagonist and the characters around him for nine years. True vengeance is what makes the other person feel pain. Don''t you think?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo, who explained the ''true meaning of vengeance'' to Harin who had lost his family and colleagues before, turned to God who was silently shutting his mouth. I looked at him.


    Harin refused his recommendation, but it happened because Harin had a low preference for Jinwoo at that time.


    But God''s affection, on the other hand, is everywhere. That''s why


    "My revenge... can you help me, brother?" "


    I couldn''t sprinkle the sweet words of the devil''s whisper.


    "As you call me brother, I have treated you as my brother, even though I was a short time. Besides, I haven''t been that nice myself, but they''re out of line. I will cooperate in any way I can to avenge your death."


    Jin, who answered with a trustworthy voice while tapping the shoulder of God, smiled to believe only himself, but beyond that was the smile of the devil who caught the sacrificial lamb.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    There''s not enough reason for God to turn into an ally.


    Once a god of a mediocre nature is essentially aiming for world conquest, he needs Crystal to fully turn to the side of a ruthless ally slaughtered ally.


    Soon that "Crystal Hit" will make God the guardian of the Devil. Heh heh.


    PS: Multiple parts show a time-consuming atmosphere, but it won''t take long. It''s a short, thick puddle.

 289 Chapter 4

    "Oh, fuck!"


    While he was drunk during the day, he still touched his whole body and uttered profanity.


    "Why is it my fault that he''s an idiot?"


    Hearing that the god of the Southern Palace had become a vegetable, and that his father had died, Gim Gun-ho was furious with rage and blasphemed at the Gangho Clan, who usually treated him kindly.


    The eunuch who asked me if I couldn''t even make him kill himself without overcoming the agony, turned the god of the South Palace into a cripple and fell to the people who killed his father.


    Eventually, after being beaten by a group, the people who were expelled from Kangho wave were sick for a week, and they were only able to wind up outside.


    Despite being a lowly executive, discarding the members in this way means that Kim Gun-ho''s anger is enormous.


    "F... fuck..."


    All I could do was threaten to beat people, and I breathed because I was so desperate to eat and live.


    I came out of the house because I was frustrated by the nature of being stuck in the house, but I literally left without any income, so I had to go back to my home.


    I still made some money doing violent things, and headed to the villa area, not the shabby house in Daldong, like the house of the Southern Palace God.


    Heading to the villa where he lives, the ordinary woman who met him met him, and dodged the grassy smell of liquor and escaped.


    The way he acted and the nature of the South Palace rich woman, he probably threatened or caused problems by doing things that disturbed his neighbors.


    ''Damn. I can''t believe I have to give up this life...'' ''


    Ming Tai, a life rewarding for feeling inferior dominance when others were afraid of him, never wanted to live a life where he worked hard and killed his life.


    ''Yes. Where is the gangster in Seoul?''


    He once again remembered that his job was natural bombardment, and decided to go live a new life in a place like Busan after quietly relaxing until his whole body was healed.


    Choo-choo-choo


    So determined to go to his house on the second floor of the villa, he opened the door and went inside¡­¡­.


    "Hello?"


    "¡­ eh¡­?"


    Immediately, when the god of the South Palace greeted him with a bright smile that he became a vegetable, he opened his mouth and tried to say something.


    Tak


    Before that, the hand of God touched his head slightly, and the Min-tae ceremony fell down, revealing its white position.


    No, to be precise, God took away his body and made sure there wasn''t too much commotion.


    Pow!


    Then he closed the door and locked it, leading the body of the fainted Min-tae to the inner room.


    ---------


    "Ugh...?"


    When he regained consciousness, he slowly opened his eyes and confirmed that the landscape was his home, he breathed deeply.


    "Dammit... I guess you''re really drunk."


    As soon as he came into the house, he saw the face of the god of the South Palace and thought that he had a dream after the film had been cut. He tried to raise his hand to his head, which started to hurt while frowning.


    "Huh? Huh?"


    Unless his body was tied up.


    "W-what the hell!"


    I thought I was strangely frustrated, but I still felt that the influence of hangovers was only then that I could understand my situation.


    Sitting in a chair, restrained by a chair and a whole rigid rope.


    And then...


    "Hey, you awake?"


    "You¡­ you¡­!? I... I''m definitely a vegetable...!"


    The image of the god of the South Palace appearing out of nowhere smiling at himself.


    "There''s no reason for you to care. And isn''t it more important than that?"


    God glanced around with a gentle smile.


    "Hiya! You live in a nice house!"


    "W-wait...! I... I just did as I was told above! The man who ordered you to harass your family...!"


    "Gun-ho Kim."


    The muttering god behind his back, interrupting the words of the Minotaur Ritual, glanced down at him coldly, bound in his eyes that he already knew everything.


    Knowing that he already knew who was behind it, the eyes of the colonialist were rapidly moving left and right, refuting that the brain was spinning like crazy.


    Knowing that he was going to die by the god of the South Palace, he desperately found an excuse because he had to somehow turn his anger to the other side.


    "I didn''t make you a vegetable! Huh?! My man did this to me!"


    "How did I find your house?"


    "!!"


    The eyes of the god of Nam Palace were stained with the nuance that he had already visited the person who made him a plant human.


    Eventually, the last act of civilization began, with all the cards that could turn his anger elsewhere.


    "Fuck! I told you your father''s violent revenge would eventually return to violence! And you want revenge like this!? You son of a bitch!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "You told me not to use violence against my opponents! You... Cough!"


    The god who decided he was no longer worthy of listening to the colonial bullshit made it impossible for him to hold his chin so he could no longer speak.


    "My father''s words are not very wrong. But it had to have the whole condition that the other person was a wise person who knew the meaning of forgiveness. My father was like that while talking ideology and being forgiven and merciful to a punk like you... or even less."


    With a slight bend in the waist, the booth that meets the height of his eyes with the folk seated in the chair shifted the position of the hand that grabbed his chin, and headed toward his head.


    "But I''m grateful to you for that. Thanks to you, I was able to find someone to lead me and make me feel the true true taste of revenge. Thank you so much, Min-tae. You have completely erased any objection to the vengeance that was left in my heart."


    In the past, God gave a colonial ceremony to his father''s words because he also had a feeling that violent vengeance was inferior.


    However, thanks to the ethnic group, we were able to erase all of those objections because they were hypocritical, and we were able to realize revenge now.


    "This is my revenge."


    Kuaaaah--


    "Shhhhh!?"


    Immediately, black smoke began to appear in God''s hands, and black smoke was absorbed into the mind of the colony like water touching a sponge.


    Gurgle-


    And I stretched my head out in front of the white eye, but that was it.


    "What kind of magic is that?"


    Jinwoo, who stood silently in the corner to advise the southern gods on their revenge, asked for an explanation of what magic was.


    If this is some sort of magic that kills after suffering for a very short period of time, I was trying to explain it to you to switch to something else immediately.


    "Do you remember the memory I had of an ex-witch who was both an assassin and a black magician?"


    "Was it Luo? That was his name, after all."


    "The reason he became popular as an assassin is because he thoroughly tortures and kills his opponent with a dark magic curse. Especially when it comes to grudges, he must have tried to get a referral through Luo."


    The roof! Qadang!


    After stopping for a moment, God twisted his body painfully and roughly, adding a satisfactory smile to the look of a folk ceremony on the floor.


    "He''s probably being retaliated against by the people he''s been torturing."


    --------


    "Get him!"


    "Seize it!"


    Various people were laying around the mountain with hammers and bats in their hands.


    "Huff! Huff!"


    And the person who was being chased by them was a Minuteman who had just been tied up in his room.


    "What the hell? What the hell is going on? ''


    Just now, he was locked up in his room.


    After feeling like something was coming in from his head, he regained his consciousness and realized that he had fallen into a thick forest where no trace of man could be seen.


    I didn''t understand what was going on, but I couldn''t just stand by and look around.


    After a while, however, he found a crowd of hundreds of people, and the joy of discovering them was that they ran away, but when he found them, he started running back with a lifelong scream.


    Min-tae began to turn and run away from the life that felt like his whole body, but a group of young boys to old people chased after him, keeping a steady pace.


    Tuck!


    "Ugh!?"


    Eventually, Min-tae, who had fallen to the rocky roots, tried to resurrect her swollen legs, exhaling violent breath from a long-standing reaction.


    "I got you!"


    Boom!


    A healthy mid-40s man slapped the people''s shoulders with a wooden bat with a frighteningly crooked face like a ''demonic spirit'' in the classical sense.


    "Shhh!"


    With the pain of the crumbling bones, the arrivals rush forward and start trampling the colonial body roughly.


    "Aaaah! Help me! Help me!"


    Boom! Boom! Puck, puck, puck!


    On a truly rainy day, the people''s ceremony was dusty, and when a crowd of more than 100 people stopped beating it, they became exhausted.


    "Son of a bitch! Do you have any idea how much it hurt when you got punched in the foot with a broken bone?"


    Unlike a small figure, an old man who appeared to be in his mid- to late 80s slapped a colonial knee with a huge ohamma.


    Go, go!


    "Queeeek!"


    "You didn''t like the speck on my forehead, did you? You didn''t like the look on your face!"


    A high school student with a black dot on the middle of his forehead screamed at the pain of crushing bones, but then he took a cigarette lighted on fire and lost it in the middle of his forehead.


    Chi profit--


    "Ahhhh!"


    He screamed again for the pain of losing weight from the cigarette fire, but more than 100 people came out one by one, expressing their grudges and turning his body into a floodplain.


    Making the eating ceremony even more miserable was that the bones of the entire body were broken and asphyxiated, but they never fainted, and they were still suffering vividly.


    So, with the grudged ambassador of all those who had tortured him before, the mannequin ceremony, the last of the fit men, gathered and held a huge hammer and struck the whole body, and died in that terrible pain.


    "Queeeeeek!"


    Oh, my God!


    Min-tae, who made such a painful scream, opened his eyes unknowingly to the sudden applause.


    "W-well...?"


    Apparently, he was in the middle of a dense forest until just now, and the people he tortured confirmed that his vivid, beaten memory was captured by the god of the South Palace in his own house.


    "What...? I... I''m definitely dead...?"


    "Fantasy."


    "Fantasy¡­¡­?"


    "One of my new gifts thanks to you. Isn''t that too realistic a pain to be imagining?"


    He could not easily believe that the situation that was alive like reality was an illusion, because of the pain that he still felt as a whole body.


    "For the record, in reality, it''s only been a minute."


    "N-no way! It''s been an hour since I was there, no matter how late!"


    "Wow. One minute an hour in your world? I didn''t know that. That''s good information."


    God set up an electronic watch in front of the colonial eyes, which he had found somewhere.


    PM 03: 16 Again, God, who had shown me the electronic clock with black smoke on its head, showed me his hand.


    "Most of your men lost their minds in half an hour. How long can you hold out?"


    "S-stop it... Please... I''ll do anything... Please...!"


    Instinctively realizing that black smoke was the reason for his visions, the people began to beg miserably, but God opened his mouth in a cold voice.


    "I would have forgiven you, too, if I had asked for forgiveness as soon as I saw you. However, you begged cowardly and begged for forgiveness, blaming others to the end, and because it didn''t work, my father said," Forgiveness. "Until the end, I felt uneasy how stupid my father was to show mercy and tolerance to scum who couldn''t admit their sins."


    The gods who had already visited the servants of the Minnesota realized through their reactions how worthless and vain "forgiveness" was what their father said.


    "I''m sorry! I''m begging you to forgive me...!"


    "Told you? The ambassador should have seen me as soon as he saw me."


    Kuaaaah--


    Again, black smoke was absorbed into the mind of the Minnesota, and the screams that were heard every minute rang out loudly throughout the whole Minnesota House.


    However, the god of the palace, who had already blocked the sound from leaking out with magical power, smiled brightly, feeling that this was true vengeance, every time he screamed, every time he wept tearfully that he was wrong.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    First, revenge on the Min-tae and second, revenge on Kim Gun-ho.


    After writing the next episode, Jinwoo reveals his identity and accepts the Southern God as his subordinate.


    If you don''t deal well with the betrayal of the person you believe in so far, you''ll have a dark hero who can hardly cope, but Jinwoo kills one horse, so please expect that part -_- ?


    And there are a lot of questions about whether God is stronger than Jin Woo, and the answer is YES. Assuming that Jinwoo''s ability is 10, then God''s current ability is 10.2-4?


    What''s even more frightening is that there''s still room for growth.


    It''s obvious that the ripple is too far away, but if you look at the commander of the astronauts who will come in a year later, you''ll understand why the god of the Southern Palace should be so strong. Heh heh.


    ps: For the record, I have no taste in ts...;;

 290 Chapter 4

    Boo! Queek!


    The luxurious black Mercedes stopped in front of a giant department store with a banner called ''Preparing to Open''.


    Whip.


    And as the door of Benz opened, a man in his mid-20s with a bright height and a cool manly face appeared.


    "Welcome, Ms. Kim!"


    As soon as I saw him, a chubby, mid-40s man running around near the entrance of the department store, with half his head cut off, ran out.


    "Are you all set?"


    "All you have to do is finish the job. You can open it the next day as scheduled."


    A polite yet heavy question from a man, a man in his 40s answered quietly.


    Kim Gun-ho, the head of a large corporation in Seoul, who is a Jaeval III, went out to investigate the situation of the department store in person to report that the company''s planned luxury department store is almost finished.


    "Let''s take a look inside."


    The horse ended up walking loudly into the department store, and the 40-year-old man who was assigned to the department store followed behind and smiled eagerly.


    Jiing -


    "Welcome, Mr. Kim Gun-ho."


    As the automatic door opened, the women dressed as department store uniforms stood in a line to greet Kim Gun-ho with their bellybuttons.


    The man in his 40s seemed to be trying to express his feelings from the beginning, but he didn''t really like Kim Gun-ho.


    "¡­ I just heard you had some finishing up to do?"


    "Oh, yeah. I did...?"


    After Kim Gun-ho''s expression and tone changed unusually, I didn''t think anything was wrong with him.


    "I''ve got some finishing up to do, and you''ve only got people like this waiting to greet me?"


    The number of women is approximately 40. Of the hundreds of employees, more than 40 were not many, but not very few.


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­?"


    "I don''t want this unproductive vanity to interfere with my work. Disband all employees to their original positions immediately."


    Even though he was a legitimate successor who would become the owner of the company, he politely spoke to an executive older than himself without refusing to speak to him, but in his words, there was a mixed will to do this again and again.


    Whether a man in his 40s was embarrassed or not, Gim Gun-ho walked out as loud as he said and started selling his products directly to check on the situation at the department store.


    After all, the women who were disbanded by men in their 40s and headed to their stations were gathering their mouths.


    "Did you see it? What about that bald guy?"


    "Oh, my goodness!"


    A man in his mid-40s was not a popular type for his subordinates, and the women gathered for a while were busy chewing on him.


    "But who is that bald guy who acts like his boss?"


    "Oh? You didn''t know? You''re the boss of the headquarters, right?"


    "Ms. Grant? You''re a Second Year Punisher?"


    Successor of a young, talented and promising large enterprise.


    He was the number one bridegroom that women had to appeal to no matter what they did.


    Subsequently, women commended Kim Gun-ho for hating useless vanity and discarding old ways of thinking in order to flexibly change the rigid company structure.


    Meanwhile, the Man-Tae House.


    A mind-decomposing appetite caused by continuous vivid pain and fear was stabbed and killed by Jin Woo in order to gain experience with the Blade.


    So, God and Jinwoo, who avenged the colonialists and their men, were combining the information that God had learned through family magic.


    And the thing is,


    "Wow. A popular young boss for his subordinates?"


    It was dominated by the reputation of a good boss who hated the vanity that caused the deterioration of workers'' labor force and cared about welfare to increase productivity.


    A young boss who is capable and popular with his direct reports.


    At this point, I was wondering if he was the same person who was harassing the rich man in the South Palace like crazy.


    "Hey, is that the Kim Gun-ho you knew?"


    Jin asked if Kim Gun-ho had checked the wiretaps of family members (mostly mosquitoe-like insects) sent to all directions through a magical screen.


    Generally, these villains would abuse their subordinates, and they would have to be mentally ill enough to be admitted to a psychiatric hospital right now, but the reality was different, so the target was wrong.


    "¡­ correct."


    However, as God did not forget the face of Gun-ho Kim, he replied with a low voice that suppressed his anger and made sure that the family was checking on Kim Gun-ho.


    Why the hell not? You''re an heir to a great big business and you care about your subordinates like this... Why are you so desperate to bother me...? ''


    I liked the evaluation of Kim Gun Ho mostly. Despite being the successor of a large corporation, he did not become arrogant, and despite being young, he proved that it was not just a parachute, concluding several contracts with his own strength.


    Of course, with the best environment to grow in, many people complained about it, but generally good ratings were made.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. He may be a good man to others, but he''s an enemy to you. So how do you plan to get revenge this time?"


    Yes, it doesn''t matter whether he''s a good boss or not. It''s his revenge that matters anyway.


    "I''d like to ask. What have I done wrong, and what I feel so strongly about harassing all of us?"


    At first, I wanted to go and kidnap them all and then take revenge like a civilian, but the more I looked around him, the more I realized that he wasn''t the person who was bothering them, and I began to want to know why he was bothering them.


    Jinwoo nodded his head to see if he agrees, but he once again imprinted that this is a revenge that must be dealt with.


    "But first, it''s about revenge. He may be a good boss for his subordinates, but he''s a bully for you and your father for taking down the company and hiring gangsters."


    If God was reluctant to take revenge, he had a chance to return to his hero, so he was encouraging him not to enter the path of justice at all by making a speech that made him feel resentful once again.


    "You''re right. You have to let them feel the fear and the loss of what they''ve been living with all their lives."


    The fear and loss that I felt when I destroyed my father''s company began to break down slowly from the bottom of Kim Gun-ho, looking at the angled god who wanted to show Kim Gun-ho''s father the same taste, and seeing him like that.


    ---------


    Three days passed from that.


    Boom!


    "Damn it!"


    Three days ago, Kim Gun-ho, who was a handsome man, was working late until dawn to solve the documents of the successive blown-up problems in the boss''s room by taking off his shirt halfway through his beard, making sure there were no proper shaving holes in the incident.


    The first incident was a mass genocide that consisted of people from the Gangho clan.


    Someone started attacking the gangbangers, and eventually all of the key executives and members of the gangbangers died miserably.


    In Seoul, the word ''massacre'' shook hard, but the problem did not end there.


    Kim Gun Ho''s large enterprise business was mysteriously attacked, causing massive damage when the building collapsed or damaged goods that had to be sold.


    Then Kim Gun-ho realized that someone was at war with them.


    He was a preemptive peacock who wanted to cut off his limbs.


    Gim Gun Ho sought help from his father''s network to deal with the mysterious enemy, and he had the police standing by to catch the terrorist, so he was always ready to go.


    Rrrrrrrrrrr...


    When Gim Gun-ho was busy solving the damage problem in his office, who had to defend to some degree while mobilizing his connections, his cell phone vibrated.


    ''Damn. I''m busy...'' ''


    Although busy, Kim Gun-ho''s eyes whitened once he was annoyed and confirmed that it could be important text.


    - Leave a bad message for the call. The god of the South Palace discharged three days ago. Lee Ho-joon -


    "!!"


    For some reason, Kim Gun-ho, who instinctively cared about the god of the South Palace, ordered a subordinate named Lee Ho-jun to find out what happened to the god of the South Palace.


    But as soon as I saw the text message that I was discharged three days ago, I instinctively realized that the god of the South Palace was at the center of this problem, and I jumped into a chair and woke up.


    Kuang!


    Someone slammed the door into the boss''s office open roughly.


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­."


    Fluffy...


    The next thing I flew in was in charge of escorting Lake Gim Gun, and I entered the room as if EZHU, who had been dispatched to destroy the power suits of the Southern Palace, threw up blood.


    It''s overwhelming-


    It was quiet at dawn, so the sound of footsteps was heard even louder.


    Kim Gun-ho looked at the owner of the footsteps and roared low toward the owner of the footsteps, first in horror, then in denial, and then in hatred.


    "Southern Palace God¡­¡­!"


    "Farewell, Gunho."


    The evil stories that had been going on since high school finally met each other''s faces, but there was no commotion, like I thought.


    "Khh... khh... I see... This whole thing was all you, wasn''t it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Son of a bitch... What''s this talent 0%? There''s really no such thing as an army from one end to the other."


    Whether he reached out to the army and learned about God''s talent, Gim Gun-ho sat on his chair cursing the military''s inability.


    Despite his resignation on the outside, Kim Gun-ho quickly pressed the emergency button underneath his desk and tried to beat the time as hard as he could.


    "Now I feel like hitting you right now. But the bigger question is, why can''t you just give me a hard time? No matter how much I think about it, I don''t know this much."


    "¡­¡­."


    At that moment, Kim Gun-ho''s expression frowned.


    When Gim Gun-ho heard his words, he began to be genuinely angry, despite mocking God''s stupidity that made him spend his own time.


    "Ha! Don''t you know!? I don''t know!? I don''t know what you''ve done!?"


    "??"


    "The guy who hit you said he didn''t know how much he hit you, and you''re just the guy!"


    "Huh!"


    God vomited his laughter as if he was absurd from Kim Gun-ho pretending to be the perpetrator.


    "Yes. What did I ever do to you?"


    I don''t know why the victim and the perpetrator''s position had changed, but he was also curious as to why he harassed himself, so let''s hear it first.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    At that time, EZ-Hu suddenly stood up and rushed toward God, but God shredded one of EZ-Hu''s shoulders while raising his hand blade.


    Uahhhhhh!


    "Shhhhh!"


    After being physically enhanced by a blow that compressed the energy on the hand blade using the internal air, the arm was cut off in a heartbeat.


    Shhh!


    However, the god who thought that Jihu would be annoyed if she kept shining like crazy, slit Ehu''s throat with a swing of his hand once more.


    Knuckle!


    With the sound of being cut by a sharp blade, Gim Gun-ho sensed that God had come back as a monster in the image of EZhu who had his neck neatly slit as if it had been cut off by a sword.


    However, he also held a grudge against the god of the South Palace to this day.


    Kim Gun-ho, who suppressed his fear, opens his mouth slowly because he was facing the enemy with a grudge.


    "You know you and I were in the same class in elementary school, right?"


    "Grade 3. And we were partners."


    "What was I like back then?"


    "... was a good boy. And I liked making friends."


    Now they face each other with a grudge, but they were two people who were close friends of the same school and class in elementary school.


    In particular, Kim Gun-ho at that time was a good kid who hated fighting and felt happy to get along with his friends.


    "Do you remember what happened then? October 17th, lunchtime."


    "¡­¡­?"


    God looks like he doesn''t remember this part well.


    Who remembers elementary school memories on a date basis?


    "That was the day the sausage you and I both liked came out for dinner. But, you know, everyone gives you a little of their favorite dish back then and now, right?"


    "... What do you want to say?"


    When I asked him to speak of vengeance, God judged me to make time for Kim Gun-ho, who was referring to his childhood memories, lived again.


    However, Gim Gun-ho continued to explain what was happening at that time.


    "But you said to me, you''re short on side dishes. Give me the sausage. Of course, I also liked sausages, so when I said no, we had our first fight."


    "¡­¡­."


    "And you know what you said back then?"


    Whether I remembered that moment little by little, the god who rolled his eyes and rotated his brain as if it were fate, then I remembered the next line.


    "You''re a relative. So you''re gonna have to give it to me."


    "You''re a relative. So you''re gonna have to give it to me."


    Ambassadors from two men''s mouths, driven.


    The two of them later found out, but the two families had a deep history.


    Kim Gun-ho''s grandfather, who was a close relative, and Nam-gu''s grandfather, who was an independent activist, opposed him after the end of the Jell-O period, and the relationship between the two families was descending until the end of his son''s lifespan.


    The father of the Southern God called Kim Gun-ho a descendant of the Kin Clan, and he took the sausage from Kim Gun-ho without any thought because he understood what the Kin Clan said, but it was a bad word.


    "I was afraid of rumors. After graduating from elementary school, I became a middle school student, and the relative''s tail kept sticking together. Especially those who want to legally torture someone who want to kill themselves because I''m the descendant of a kin. But do you know how to solve that problem?"


    Then Gim Gun-ho, who laughed low and laughed, stretched slightly like he was leaning on a chair to see if he had lost strength due to continuous overtime.


    "My father, who found out about it, handled it with the power of money. The parents of those who tortured me used their social position to suppress me, and they hired me to deal with those who bullied me with the power of money. Those who bullied me became targets for the day, and the parents of those who bullied me knelt down and begged me to forgive their children. That''s when I learned the power of money."


    Kim Gun-ho''s eyes, which were briefly dazed with fatigue, began to gleam once again.


    "But then I went up to high school and I met you again! I didn''t care if I was a relative or an independent activist or anything like that! I just wanted to get to know people, inherit my father''s company, and at least be the ideal president that makes people in my life happy! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have to suffer for this damn friendship! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so corrupt!!"


    "¡­¡­!!"


    God''s expression was distorted when he did not expect such an evil story to occur due to an immature word from childhood.


    God, who thought that being the descendant of an independent activist for no reason was such a harassment because he didn''t like it, was pushed by his posture even though Kim Gun-ho could not have imagined that there would be such content with his little finger.


    As the atmosphere changed, a man appeared to change the atmosphere.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Woohoo!"


    while roughly shoving a middle-aged man tied up with a rope and tape over his mouth into the boss''s office.


    "Hey, there was a situation like that! What was I supposed to do?"


    "Father!?"


    "Sir!"


    Kim Gun-ho fell violently and approached his suffering father, and Shin welcomed him with a voice like wanting something in the image of him who had been distant for a while to catch him.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Another of the reasons why the God of the Southern Palace had to become a hero in the first place.


    Once you get something, you have to avenge it, but you have to be an even more ideal hero at the same time as your self reflection with a mix of three other values, not just the Southern Imperial God.


    But there''s no such thing as a clairvoyant intervention with a motto that your scream is my joy.


    Grace, a Grade 10 visionary, has not yet captured this situation because the god of the South Palace has not clearly turned to one side. If there is a special occasion in the present situation, you are qualified to be a good hero.


    Assuming there''s no hard feelings.


    PS: I originally planned this episode to be a total of three (river wave processing, business attack stories), but I also compressed it on the one hand because I wanted to speed up the story of men.


    If you feel the flow of the story is a bit distracting and fast, it''s normal to compress three pieces into one.

 291 Chapter 4

    Pair!


    Once inside, he slapped the cheek of the god with all his fists.


    "Th-the tongue?"


    "Come to your senses. His words may sound plausible, but in the end, he''s handing all this over to you."


    "Shut up! You don''t know anything about my pain!"


    Kim Gun-ho raised his voice to Jinwoo, screaming Barack.


    Here, I dared to approach the god of the South Palace, ignoring the child who spoke to me, because it was more important to avoid the wrath of the god of the South Palace once again than to use violence silently.


    "You were right when you were in elementary school. However, just saying that, your family collapsed, and my mother died of illness after all the hard work she had done to save the family. Besides, my dad got sick behind me. On the contrary, what did he lose? You and your father were being driven into poverty by militant tyrants just because they had a short experience of being bullied in middle school and took away their purity."


    "¡­¡­!!"


    Yes, although Kim Gun-ho said he was a victim, he was very good compared to him who lost all of his parents. Moreover, it should have been the fate of destroying the company and living in poverty for the rest of his life.


    "Phew¡­¡­! God''s father was an accident! I didn''t know he was gonna do that!"


    Kim Gun Ho''s misinterpretation was that he didn''t know how poor the food was. No, I knew it was rubbish, but I didn''t think it was enough to kill people.


    "Well, then, that was an accident. This happened because I didn''t know how trashy Min-tae was. By the way, it wasn''t an accident when your mother died of a disease because of them, and she was trying to fix it somehow."


    As if he had an armed devil''s tongue with sweetness, he whispered about Kim Gun-ho''s revenge, acknowledging God''s guilt, and his anger that had slowly fallen asleep in God''s mind began to rise again.


    ''Yes, he ruined my family just because he was bullied in middle school just by saying that. The power of money has put the perpetrator in his shoes!''


    "And remember what the Min-tae said. At the sixth minute, Min-tae told me that Kim Gun-ho had ordered the South Palace rich men to torture themselves until they killed themselves. In middle school, he only wanted to torture you for a short time, not even a year, and only for his innocence to die."


    After seeing the sixth vision, Min Tae-sik wept and wept his tears and told him everything he knew.


    Moreover, the expression of God, who confirmed that the word was true by the magical power, began to fade gradually due to life.


    It was Kim Gun-ho who instinctively thought that if he could not shut Jinwoo up, there would be a problem, but his strength did not allow him to overcome the situation.


    "And yet he''s pointing fingers at you." Typical trash that tries to pass the problem on to someone else. A piece of garbage that suffers 1 damage and feels 1 damage while dealing 10, 100, 1000 damage to you. No, I''m transferring even the 1''s to you. Despite my mother''s death, and my father''s agonizing death, he insists it was because of you all along. "


    "¡­ Missed¡­¡­!"


    The god of the South Palace was amazed at the horror caused by his immature words, but he was furious enough to grind his teeth with the opposition of Jinwoo.


    "What would you have been without me? Kim Gun-ho keeps trying to stop you from getting a job, and the only thing he can do is chore. The knowledge you learned was rusting away, and your body was being ravaged by labor. And it''s not just that. The Minutemen would continue to harass you, and eventually you would have ended your life miserably, losing your will to live."


    "N-no! I didn''t mean to do that!"


    "Puha! Does he order the gangsters to torture the southern palace rich enough to kill themselves!?" "


    "Ugh...!"


    In Jin Woo''s protest, Kim Gun-ho was unable to protest because of what he had said.


    It was Kim Gun-ho''s last resort to moaning because he instinctively realized that the problem would only get worse if he forced his brilliant head.


    "Let''s wrap this up one last time. He put your whole family through a painful life just because you don''t like him. And I''m putting you in charge of all of this. It''s all your fault that your father''s company collapsed, that your mother died of illness, that your father died of cannibalism!"


    At the cry of Jinwoo, the eyes of the Southern Palace god began to shine with life.


    Here, Jin Woo slapped the tape on the mouth of Gim Gun-ho''s father to make him feel no guilt even after revenge.


    Ugh...!


    "Ugh!"


    Kim Gun-ho''s father also groaned at the pain of tearing off a piece of his beard as the tape was ripped, but he began to mourn towards them with an angry voice.


    "Criminals! Do you have any idea what you''re doing? You''re going to kill us? If we kill him, this company will collapse! When this company collapses, a part of the Korean economy shifts, and so do our employees and subcontractors!"


    Kim Gun-ho''s father began to oppress Jinwoo and God from a national standpoint, claiming that if they died, there would be a big problem in this country.


    "We''ve done so much for this country! What happened to the descendants of the kin? This is a country that grew up with the money of its kin!"


    Again, Jinwoo, who thought it was better to dissuade him than to press him with violence, continued with a ridiculous laugh.


    "You''re talking nonsense. You destroyed the Father of the Southern Palace company even though you knew the company would collapse when it collapsed? And this country grew up here thanks to the wealth of its kin? Rather, this country would have grown cleaner and more properly if it had recovered its relatives'' wealth to the treasury and expanded its national industry! Don''t pretend to be clean now that you''ve sold out your country in the first place!"


    "Chinaman! Chinaman! What''s wrong with that kindred? We were just born descendants of our own kin! I just used up what I already had!"


    "Yes, and that property was used to destroy the company that the children of independent activists built and destroy the family."


    All the words Kim Gun-ho''s father uttered began whispering to the god of the palace once more, ignoring the man who was barking his head off, twisting in pain that the god of the palace would suffer.


    "See? These guys are like this. Did any of these guys ever say" I''m sorry "to you? He''s making excuses, blaming others, claiming they''re not responsible for anything. No, Kim Gun-ho was trying to get an apology from you. I want to die dozens of times a day helplessly by the gangsters who come weekly, and I want to be told," I''m sorry. ""


    "¡­¡­."


    He had thoroughly exposed the nature of the rich man Kim Gun-ho and was turning them into ''scum that could not even be self-reflected.''


    "I don''t need any more words. If you keep mixing your words, your ears will only get dirty."


    And because of Jinwoo''s continued work, the god of the palace, who was furious enough to kill the rich man Kim Gun-ho, felt no guilt at all, was slowly approaching them.


    Wh-whoa!


    Wh-whoa!


    The effect of the emergency button Kim Gun Ho pressed has finally come into view. No, it looks like it''s been around for a long time, but it actually only takes a couple of minutes to get there really fast.


    You hear a siren coming from outside, and the herd pushes its head out of the window to check the perimeter.


    "You''ve arrived, not just the cops, but the Special Forces. They''ve got the building surrounded. The helicopter''s coming, right?"


    "Huh-huh-huh-ha-ha-ha! You guys are done! I swear to God, I will rot you in jail for the rest of your life!"


    Kim Gun-ho''s father arrived at the police special forces and laughed as if he was already a winner, but he instinctively felt that something was wrong with the two men who didn''t seem tense, not to fear the appearance of the police special forces who mobilized to the helicopter.


    "Phew! No servers. God, he''s gonna rot us in prison for the rest of our lives."


    "... Phew. I''m really thankful, to be honest, when I heard what Gim Gun Ho said, I thought I could kill these people."


    God with a good look and a smile added again with a distorted expression to live as it is.


    "But then I found out they were just this level of junk, and I went crazy feeling guilty for this junk for a second."


    Whoo-hoo!


    At that time, the blue light started to glow from the body of the Southern Palace God, and it grabbed hold of each part of the rich man''s body.


    "W-what are you doing?!"


    Kim Gun-ho, who instinctively felt like he was going to die, tried to act like he was crazy, but he couldn''t overcome the power of God raised by the power of the inner air.


    Later, Jinwoo placed his hands on God''s shoulders, and at the same time, a bright light curled up over four people, then disappeared without a trace along with the sound of the wind.


    Later, the police SEALs who entered the building searched the interior of the building, but found no sign of the criminals and rich Kim Gun-ho.


    The rich Kim Gun-ho is a high-powered corporation in South Korea and boasts a strong network, so police set up an investigative team to look for their traces and moved east and west to look for their traces.


    And the next day, when he learned that Kim Gun-ho was related to the Kang-ho family, the police informally visited the Minotaur family he had been ordered to visit, searched his open house without locking himself in, and saw the face of the Minho family who had died with a painful expression, and his whole body with a painful but frightening face, as well as a scarred face.


    While police continue to investigate, it turned out that Gim Gun Ho had broken the family of the Southern Palace God, but the order of the superiors prevented them from digging further in and forced them to pursue the location of the hostile Southern Palace God.


    However, another major accident erupted in which some congressmen were attacked by a man in a red mask, as was the case in the Grand Arc, and another series of terror attacks that had left South Korea in a deep slump.


    Moreover, it was known that the man in the red mask who used to wrestle the Grand Arc was to be removed from the Tritiac, and Qiu began to spread around the world saying he was attacking Korean soil.


    Opinion as to why Qiu appeared on Korean soil has also become more rampant, including the creation of a node to attack Japan on one side and the force-provoking of the entire East Asia on the other and the deliberate concentration of attention to Japan, China, and the United States.


    ----------


    - Light Blade


    - Type: Blade


    - Artifact Class: Class 1


    - A blade used by seawater in its lifetime. The power of the sea water, the son of the sun god, is embedded in the power of the sea water, and its power produces a small sun.


    - EXP -/-


    -Current Ability: Sword (+5), Shape sword at 6m distance, Distance Ignore reversible, Explosive grenade <UNK> 24392; Able to build, Dimensionally deform weapons, perpetual energy of fire on the sword, Generate small sun with nuclear level destruction (once a day)


    ''It''s been a long time. I never thought I''d be able to disassemble them all.''


    Using the magical power of the southern palace god who had finished revenge, after committing sin, he smiled satisfactorily at the sight of all the sealed swords that had finally obtained the EXP of the Dragon Blade by easily killing the members of parliament who lived without problems with the power and money.


    ''Khhh! I want to try it right now...!''


    I only opened my abilities while unsealing the seal at the moment, but Jinwoo, who did not personally experience the capability, decided to endure it for a while because his desire to see all the power of the Blade with his own eyes was heightened, even if he did not want to know it when he punished Japan.


    ''Yes, we have to be patient now. The only thing that matters right now is making the god of the South Palace my servant.''


    Jin Woo and Shin were currently relaxing in a lung home building in the Gangwon Province area. Soon after, police who know the face of the god of the South Palace will shoot the whole of Seoul. Since they have finished their revenge, Jin Woo insisted that they want to hide themselves in the building for a while.


    God also felt the need to gather Mana calmly. He used his last magical power and teleported to Gangwon Road in Seoul in a short time. After he had already packed the food, the lungs on the deep mountain settled in the building.


    - Shhhhh!


    - Kill me, please! -


    Currently, God took the soul of the rich man Kim Gun-ho and shoved it into the black sphere. Whatever he was doing, whenever God touched the black sphere with his finger, a painful scream of the rich man Kim Gun-ho in the black sphere burst out.


    Others may have illicit screams, but as I''ve explained before, the eunuch with the motto "Your Scream is My Pleasure" was smiling satisfactorily as if he liked the sound of the screams stained with pain so much.


    ''Ha! The sound of painful screams resonating deep within the soul is truly the best. I don''t like the sound of a man with a thick voice, but I don''t want you to get full because you can''t hear this level of screaming easily.''


    When I asked God, he said that by hurting the soul itself, he inflicted more pain than when he had the body. To put it simply, the pain of being torn from the inside out in a sane state is pain.


    ''I can''t believe I just heard the best screams.''


    When I heard the screams of others who were in terrible pain, my appetite rose and the hunger began to eat the bread and milk I had bought before.


    "Hehehe... Is this the best way to kill someone?" You''ve been hurting my family for a long time. What about the pain that tears the soul apart? You can''t faint because you don''t have a body, right? Huh? Kick-kick! "


    Whenever the souls of the rich Kim Gun-ho screamed in agony, the smile of the god of the Southern Palace became even more cruel.


    I originally tried to kill him slowly by torturing the body cruelly, but I was still joyful to the extent that Jinwoo asked if there was such a thing as dark magic that imprisoned the other person''s soul.


    The god of the South Palace, who had created a truly sinister black wizard atmosphere, forcefully held the black sphere as if the light had lost interest in the soul of the rich man Kim Gun-ho almost disappeared.


    Boom!


    Shhhhh!!


    With the sound of a small firecracker erupting, the rich man''s soul disappeared with the sound of screams coming from the end of his soul.


    "Hahaha... Hahahahaha!"


    Thanks to the sense of achievement and joy that he had avenged the rubbish that had tormented them in the best way he could, the god of the palace gave a smile and shook his head as if he was feeling overwhelmed.


    "Is vengeance over?"


    "¡­ Yes."


    Jinwoo asked as he watched him eat bread and milk, nodding his head with a smile to his mouth.


    "It was the happiest day of my life. I thought revenge would be so sweet if it wasn''t for my brother."


    "Those who claim vengeance is futile because they have sinned against others. You''re afraid of retaliation, condemning revenge and calling it social evil."


    In fact, if vengeance were legally acceptable, it would have been the end of the century, but Jinwoo was advocating for vengeance made of blood, as if the situation were to come.


    "You''re right. Those who despise revenge, as you said, are afraid to take revenge."


    Already questioned by Jinwoo''s ideas, the god nodded and cast a vote for his words.


    - Nam-gu Shin


    -Level: 100


    -Exp: 8951570/9999999


    - Citizenship: Korea


    -This Talent: Previous Life Skills


    - Rank: -


    Age: 25.


    - Affiliation: Class E Mercenary


    - Emotions: Likes 100, Respect 100


    ''Okay, my admiration and respect for you is still 100. At this rate...!''


    Now the only problem is getting the god of the South Palace on his side, but there''s a huge problem here.


    ''When I find out that I''m cleaning up Tai Lung, I have no choice but to hide my abilities and approach them.''


    Yes, no matter what you say here, the god of the South Palace will eventually find out that Jin Woo hid his abilities and approached him.


    What if the person you trusted hides their abilities and deliberately approaches them? That betrayal will bring negative affection and respect down.


    This is the last hurdle. It is only after this that the god of the South Palace pledges his allegiance to the dog.


    However, if we do not make a small mistake or convince them, it will lead to the birth of a dark hero who holds his betrayal and is cruel in his hands.


    No, this could be the place to do a duel.


    ''Let''s not be nervous. Naturally. Don''t try to make excuses.''


    Jinwoo calmed his mind slowly opened his mouth.


    "God."


    "Yes, sir."


    Now that we have completed all the avenges, all that remains was the march forward for two to walk.


    "If you say so, I''ll go anywhere!" ''


    God also felt the atmosphere and was already prepared to dedicate his allegiance to Jinwoo.


    Although he is less powerful than himself (it is hard to accurately understand the power of this foreign power by his internal power), he taught himself the meaning of satisfactory vengeance, and he was like a savior who gave his dying self his current power in despair, so he wants to ask for his own help.


    Moreover, Jin Woo did not envy God who is stronger than himself, but showed dignity as a brother, making him even more trustworthy and able to follow, and this time he was deeply determined to repay God for his kindness and raise him to the highest position wherever he went.


    After calling God''s name and not being able to open his mouth for a while, Jin pulls out his Dragon Blade and shows it to God.


    "A Grade 1 artifact possessed by the power of the Black Seawater God. Worldwide, it''s one of the richest things in the world."


    "¡­¡­?"


    Suddenly, as Jiwoo explains about his sword, God tilts his head but keeps waiting without opening his mouth.


    "And this is a pistol that I modified myself, and it''s more powerful than it looks. It may be of no use to you, but you can give it to anyone you want later."


    "¡­ wait a minute, sir. Why does it keep on acting like¡­¡­."


    "Do I speak like I''m reciting a will?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Yes, Jinwoo was in a tone of tone and tone, as if to say a will.


    Soon after, I frowned at the sinisterness of God''s dying words and voices.


    "I''m going to die soon, and I''m going to give you my last item. You should know the approximate performance of the items to be transferred, right?"


    "Yes!? Dead!? Who would dare kill you!? If you''re sick, I''ll use magic...!"


    Sok-


    He says he''s dying, and God''s face turns red, but he pulls the Red Devil''s mask out of his chest.


    "You didn''t have time to watch TV, so you don''t know what this mask means. However, you may have heard of the word ''Samtaegeum''."


    "Brother... You can''t be..."


    The god of the South Palace, who seemed to know little by little what he was going to say, desperately wished that this next ambassador was not what he thought it was.


    "That''s right. I am the evil organization that seeks to conquer the world, the leader of the Three Tai Poles, and am the owner of a destiny that will soon die for you."


    Jinwoo aims his blade at God with a sad look.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Now, if you pay me, I''ll smoke!


    Again, the writer''s willingness to compress the men''s stories seems blatant.


    Now, after you bring the Southern Palace god into your allies on the next side, you will begin the Japanese conquest story.


    By the way, even though we still have the story of Limitless 48577; the main insult to the next piece is going to be "Bread."


    Yes? What is breadcrumbs? You literally punch a woman in the stomach with your fist, and the man gets sadistic pleasure, the woman gets ergonomic pleasure.


    I know you want to have sex, but I''m going to grab a woman who''s stronger than you and I''m going to make her stubborn and disobedient, and I''m going to make her grunt, and I''m going to make her grunt with an ahegaus-looking face in the aftermath of her hunger.


    ... Why not? Why are you looking at me like that? Cover your eyes, Mr. Park!


    But anyway, this next piece is going to be a novel called "Minor Oriental with absolutely no excuses." So get off your asses and get off your asses, Homies!

 292 Chapter 4

    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    For a moment, the mouths of the two men did not open.


    No, actually, it was a space of conversation created by God not understanding what Jin Woo was talking about and keeping his mouth shut.


    "Phew... Puhahaha!"


    The hollow god grins as if he knew everything and grabs his boat.


    "You really make a joke come true, don''t you? It would be a drama if you weren''t a real mercenary..."


    "I''m not kidding. If you want, we can call the battleship that wiped out Israel and the Vatican immediately. Would you believe me if I brought that tragedy back to this country?"


    "¡­¡­."


    While I could not afford to watch TV, I heard rumors that a group called the Three Tai Poles led a space warship to SF and spread the zombie virus in Israel and the Vatican to destroy it.


    His answer that he would reproduce the tragedy in Korea and the serious arguments he had never shown have increased his credibility.


    "A year from now, there will be a film about aliens invading the Earth. You''re destined to be the hero of all mankind in that war."


    "That nonsense...."


    "For the record, this prophecy is from a Grade 10 visionary. Either way, my men insisted on killing you for it. I was shaken up about killing you, too."


    "¡­¡­!"


    In response to Jinwoo''s attempt to kill himself, God realized that everything he had said so far was true to the sincerity of his face and voice.


    Nevertheless, he didn''t want to believe it. that he was the hero of the novel, and that Jinwoo was going to kill himself.


    "That doesn''t make any sense. I could have done it a lot easier with your power a while ago.Why would you give me a power suit and help me?"


    "That''s what I thought at first. Send a sniper, put a bullet in his head, and his brain will explode before he wakes up, so that should be easy. But I changed my mind by looking at your situation."


    "My situation¡­¡­?"


    "A terrible life for those who need to be the heroes of the future. It was because you felt so sad that you were living a hard life without any help from the government, even though you were the descendant of an independent activist."


    The great villain who destroyed Israel and the Vatican was not a worthy ambassador, but Jinwoo''s words continued.


    "Generally speaking, this ability is most prone to awakening when it comes to emotional or physical shock. Because my survival instincts have given me the will to awaken my abilities and survive. If you had continued to live that life, you were destined to awaken to this ability at some point."


    "¡­¡­."


    "But that''s why I thought it was the other way around. If this ability makes life ''happy and enjoyable'' hard to awaken, your ability will not awaken if you can live happily with that power while giving it a moderately strong power suit."


    The truth that keeps popping out.


    In the fact that everything he had helped himself so far was planned, the god of the South Palace grabbed both legs without knowing that all the happiness he had experienced was the result of this purpose.


    "But I finally awakened the power of a hero like this. Reclaiming memories of my past life, with unexpected powers like myself. Do I have to call it this ability that even these powers don''t know about?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Your strength is strong. The power of inner space is strong, and the power of magic is truly universal. What''s even more frightening is that the power still has a lot of room for growth. Literally different every day."


    "... Then you can kill him right now..." Right now I''m running out of magical power and all I have left is my inner air¡­¡­. "


    God answered me again and again with his betrayal and disappointed voice, and with tears pouring out, he did not blurt out the words as much as possible.


    "That''s right. That should be normal. But... I chose to let you live now and die for you in the future."


    Shroud-


    Then Jinwoo shoved his shining sword pointed at God into the sword and became totally defenseless.


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    "A month from now, I will attack Japan. Keep your strength up and go to Japan. I am already feared and hated by evil men from all over the world, so if you take care of me with your hands, it will be easier to bind mankind together in the future when aliens invade."


    After finishing the horse, Jinwoo turns around and leaves the ruins.


    Outwardly, Jinwoo turned around and said, "I''m done talking to you. Let''s get out of here." ''I was distorted as if to appeal.


    "W-wait a minute! Then it doesn''t fit back and forth! Why did you take care to satisfy my vengeance? Why are you trying to get killed by me?"


    Yes, Jinwoo''s actions so far are inconsistent.


    God''s vengeance is someone else''s business. Even if he gave so much effort to help us get revenge so gracefully, this behavior of Jinwoo was not worth showing to the hero who would become the enemy.


    "... It was just... a mood swing."


    For only a short while, he accidentally spilled his tail, and as he caught that part, he was convinced that there was something more than he knew.


    "A month later in Japan..."


    "I mean, I''m not done yet! Why did you help me...."


    Boom!


    God, who used the power of inner space to block Jinwoo''s way, kept his mouth shut.


    "Damn¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo shed tears, distorting his face.


    When he saw his expression, he turned his gaze to the other side, covering his face with his arms as if he was ashamed.


    "Brother... Why...?"


    In the image of God who swallowed the horse with such a sad expression, I wiped my tears with a dark clothing, but I couldn''t turn back my distorted face.


    "I was happy¡­¡­."


    "Yes?"


    "I... have no parents or... siblings. I''ve never experienced a kindness... But... that''s why I got so... sentimental about you following me around with your brother... I really... I was going to use it... Damn it..."


    "Brother..."


    "Stupidly... I don''t want to kill you... even with the right chance to kill you..." "


    The eunuch, who wiped out the tears that came out again, tried to harden his expression so that he wouldn''t reveal his feelings while biting his lips.


    "Pathetic, isn''t it? A villain who wants to conquer the world cries over a short fate? But you better forget it. Because you and I are enemies and we''re supposed to fight."


    "Are you sure... you have to be the enemy...?" "


    "Yes, being a hero. That is your destiny, and I am destined to conquer this world on my own terms. At least I feel a little relieved to be able to die with your hands without being humiliated by others."


    Jinwoo, who spoke so neatly, tried to step out of the ruined building quietly pushing the shoulder of the god who was blocking him.


    God was perplexed by the sudden shaking of his eyes, but he couldn''t figure out what to do from where.


    ''Then I''ll give you direction to think.''


    This group, who was also anticipating, once again opened their mouths with a voice of advice, trying to guide the head of the confused god to where to start to think.


    "A group of heroes in the United States, a class 10 predictor in the Pentagon, will know that you are a hero, so kill me in Japan and go to America. Perhaps you will be welcomed as a hero with a double digit."


    "¡­¡­."


    At that moment, the expression of God, who was embarrassed by Jinwoo, cooled down.


    "¡­ Brother, wait a minute."


    At this point, Jin Woo''s face was finally smiling at the typical villain who plotted to get eaten properly.


    ''Not yet. Not if you''re happy. Now we need to breathe, we need to talk calmly. Never make a happy voice, face, or atmosphere.''


    After quickly calming his chest, he cleared his face and slightly turned his head. He replied with a sniff of his nose because of the side effects of his tears earlier.


    "Do you have any more questions?"


    "The Pentagon... you knew I''d be a hero there?"


    "There are two openly known Class 10 Talents, one the Grand Arc and one the Pentagon is protecting. The Pentagon, of course, knows what you''re doing, since we''ve come to you based on a prophecy left by a deceased Grade 10 seer who is unknown to the world."


    "¡­¡­."


    Pasquek--


    As he finished his answer, he looked back at the heartbeat of the whole building with a shaking feeling of the lungs and the crumbs falling from the ceiling, feeling something strange.


    "¡­ God¡­¡­?"


    And there was a deformation around God''s body by the typed group, and the aftermath of that shock caused the whole lung to shake.


    The Pentagon already knew I was gonna be a hero? ''


    God, who lived in the realm of superhumans with the power of the Power Schools, spent some time researching world-renowned organizations of good and evil, as well as talented people famous for their powerful abilities.


    Among them was the Pentagon, which is home to the United States, and if the representative organization of evil is Across, then the representative organization of good is the Pentagon.


    ''But... why didn''t you help me... my family...?'' ''


    The heroes who are good at protecting the world knew and did not help people who were being persecuted by violence and power. Why the hell not?


    "Hey, God¡­¡­. Are you okay...?"


    Jinwoo cautiously approaches with a stiff face as God''s condition is unusual.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Uh, uh-huh..."


    He nods like an idiot, making a face that doesn''t seem to adapt to the sudden change in God.


    "My family... continues to be harassed by the rich Kim Gun-ho. Then why didn''t the Pentagon help us, the heroes of justice?"


    Jinwoo asked a question that was reasonably expected, but slowly replied with an unexpected look on his face.


    "¡­ I am the leader of an evil organization. You really think you''re gonna tell me something nice about a good organization?"


    "That''s fine. You can give me as objective an answer as you think you can."


    Rather, these answers became more persuasive to God.


    In addition, Jin Woo also gave a cold answer as a person before he was an organization of evil or justice, rather than insulting the Pentagon with blasphemous profanity.


    "Perhaps it''s my subjective prediction, but perhaps it should flow naturally without anyone''s intervention, because you can awaken as a hero, as prophesied. Maybe he was just trying to prevent the observer from making an impact."


    "That''s why... even if one family is unhappy?"


    The god''s question was an answer that could only be clearly insulted by the Pentagon, but Jin shakes his head and avoids the answer.


    "As I said before, I am the leader of the evil organization. I can''t answer that because of my personal feelings."


    It was an answer that was willing to come from a thoroughly objective standpoint, but God could know the next one even if he did not answer.


    ''What they wanted was not the peace of my family or family. It was one of my abilities.''


    Ironically, Jinwoo, the organization of evil, wanted to make him feel ''happy life'' so that his ability would not awaken, but the heroes of justice had purposely ignored the difficult situation in order to make him awake.


    If he had a mix of four personalities and values, he would have thought it was inevitable that he would awaken to them, but his values changed as the personality of the god of the South Palace killed others.


    Basically, he was a palace god who lived fairly without harming anyone, but his values were distorted by the vengeance that Jin Woo had tasted, the desire for revenge, and the agonizing death of his father to forgive others.


    And that twisted value has once again enraged the Pentagon''s neglect.


    ''If I get my abilities... Does it have nothing to do with the pain and suffering I''ve endured so far...?'' All you wanted was not my family or happiness, but abilities! ''


    Giggg--


    Due to the upheaval in the mind, the typed group even more lungs began to shake the building itself.


    Jin Woo seemed surprised by the sudden situation, but he closed his eyes with a hesitant expression as if he understood.


    "You must be... angry... At least your father wouldn''t be dead if it weren''t for my intervention...."


    Jinwoo, who blamed himself for at least not being dead if he hadn''t intervened, replied with a solemn atmosphere of accepting all the hatred towards him.


    God, who was angry at the Pentagon, thought about something for a moment in his true self, then knelt on one knee toward the true self as if a medieval knight was setting an example before the king.


    "God¡­¡­?"


    "In many ways, my answer is the same as I originally thought. I swear allegiance to you."


    It''s working! ''


    Jinwoo almost took his fists out of the blue because of the joy that he felt in returning for all the acts he had decorated so far, but he should not make a small sign here that he is pleased with the outside.


    It is because if you show it, God may notice something strange.


    ''The answer I have here is¡­¡­.''


    "What? What are you talking about? I am the leader of evil! You''re a hero of justice! This is fate!"


    "That fate doesn''t matter to me. It''s just that I''m disappointed in the hypocrites who claim to be heroes of justice, and I''m feeling gracious towards my brother."


    "Ha... This is driving me crazy..."


    Jinwoo touched his head and moved quickly to the left and to the right, showing that he was greatly embarrassed.


    "Do you know what you''re saying? You are destined to fight the invasion of the aliens and unite all mankind! Get up now!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Are you stupid!? I don''t understand this simple formula!? If you fight the invasion of the aliens and win, from that moment on, you will be the hero of the entire planet, gaining all wealth, fame and power! If you swear your allegiance to me on the contrary, in the end, no matter how good you are, you will only be number two in the evil organization!"


    He was shouting to the gods to walk the path of heroism, like a brother who had really made the wrong choice.


    Even though it looked pretty silly to see villains already designated as the worst terrorists in the world shouting to walk the hero''s path from afar, Jin told them to withdraw their decision with the utmost enthusiasm.


    "Is it because I felt bad for you? Don''t be ridiculous! By being my servant, I mean killing hundreds or tens of millions of civilians who have nothing to do with fighting! Don''t you know what I did to Israel and the Vatican?! I''m a genuine psycho who likes it!"


    It was an angry ambassador, but he was implying that if he became his henchman in secret, he would have to slaughter hundreds or tens of millions of civilians, as he said above.


    "I was lonely¡­¡­."


    "Hmm¡­?"


    "The people my father helped back in the day were all consistent with Morse when the company collapsed and things got difficult, and the people who came to us were only those who had a bad purpose¡­¡­. My mother died of illness, and my father was dying of illness, as he had followed. I couldn''t rely on anyone, and no one took my burden off."


    Like a medieval knight, God knelt on one knee and praised him again, raising his shoulders to see if his emotions were heightened.


    "It was the first time... ¡­. It was the first time you helped us... I was holding my shoulders down to support my dying family by myself, and my sick father couldn''t help me with that. But you were different... Although my ability was to prevent me from awakening, the hand of salvation my brother gave me... was the grace of another person who was born."


    Then, the god who raised his head looked up toward Jinwoo with tears in his eyes.


    "If I had a brother, I''d be like this. He was the only one who gave me the strength to carry the burden more easily for me who was lonely and carrying the burden alone. I want to swear my allegiance to you more than just the Pentagon!"


    "Fool¡­¡­."


    He continued to try to restore God''s heart, shed tears to God''s fierce voice that even his feelings were blessed.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? There is no cause for my wickedness! There is no ambition to destroy the rotten world and make it right again! Even so, I don''t want to bother occupying the land and solve the troublesome political problems! I''m just playing with the whole world on my own terms! You swear allegiance to this man!? Why would you gain by coming in under a man who has no value and no reward for loyalty like me...!"


    "I don''t care about the profits! I just want to be the right hand of the person I''m following in my heart! Even if it means turning the world against us! Even if the Nazis are ordered to be slaughtered more brutally than they slaughtered Jews! Even if I have to eat the old water and roll the poop! I''ll do as you say! Here''s my answer!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Jin Woo opened his mouth slowly, closing his eyes and looking like he was about to endure something, seeing the god vomiting heat while eating his own words.


    "Is it really... okay for someone like me...?" "


    "Yes. The only way to repay the grace given to me by my brother for giving me the hand of salvation and making me live a happy life is to be loyal to him."


    Wow!


    Finally, he hugged the rugged body of the kneeling god.


    "Thank you... ¡­. Thank you so much for saying that you would follow me, who tried to stop you from awakening..."


    "But you were trying to make us happy. Rather, I''m the one who should thank you."


    So, the two men convinced each other of their minds, and when they woke up their bodies, they opened their mouths to God with a magnificent posture, expression, and voice that were completely different from what they had just seen.


    "As the head of Samtaegeum, I ask you again. Will you pledge your allegiance to me?"


    "¡­¡­! Yes!"


    From the moment he used the name "Chiu," God instinctively nodded and answered, "Will you really come into the organization?"


    "Even if I ordered a powerless civilian to be brutally murdered? Even if I command you to go to the obvious?"


    "I''d be delighted!"


    "¡­ stupid bastard¡­¡­. I don''t like guys like me. Hehehe..."


    "Hehe¡­¡­."


    As we smile at each other for a moment, Jin Woo reaches out to the one kneeling god.


    "From now on, we must wage war against the world. There will be hard work, there will be painful injuries. Will you still come with me?"


    Tak!


    "You swore your allegiance, but you don''t have to ask me again."


    The god who accepted both until the last recommendation got up, grabbed Jin Woo''s hand, and naturally shook both men''s hands.


    "Thank you very much. To be honest, I''m more than happy to say that you didn''t fight to kill and die with me."


    "So am I, sir."


    "Now that you''re my subordinate, I''m sure you''ll want to see the battleship used by Sam Taegeuk as well."


    Jinwoo, who held God''s hand, teleported on his way to Jihad outside the universe, and the two men faded away.


    Booth -


    As the two disappeared, a cold wind blew into the lungs, and only traces of instant food were left.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Successfully recruited the Southern Palace god.


    As you may know, Story - > Insults - > Story - > Insults - > Infinite Repetition, the next episode of "Which Carrick" will follow.


    Well, you know how it is.


    PS: By the way, you didn''t mind me trying to get rid of your readers on purpose. Well... I have a strange taste, but even those who follow me here are unique.


    I don''t know what''s good about writing like me...

 293 Chapter 4

    "Oh... my...!"


    Once again, a black man with a thick scar on his skin head knelt on his knees unknowingly, quickly confirming her prophecy of a Grade 10 predictor, Grace''s seizure.


    Although this ability itself was not as strong as other leaders, it was a matter of heaven and earth for others that he was kneeling on his knees in secret thanks to his strong personality and leadership that no other leaders had, but a black man was already experiencing a shock that heaven and earth would open.


    "W-why... what''s going on in Korea?!"


    In Grace''s prophecy that the hero who had to evolve from Korea and lead all humanity into one has walked the path of corruption, he was grieved that he had so far worried about the observer''s effects that he did not create any eyes of surveillance.


    Kivan''s death, destined to become the right hand of the Southern Imperial God and defeat the invasion of aliens with him, and the hero''s corruption to unite all mankind against the invasion of aliens.


    ''Someone intervened intentionally!''


    Even though he felt it in Kivan''s death, he decided to send an investigator to Korea once he was convinced that someone was intervening in the hero''s destiny, knowing a prophecy like Grace.


    The investigators have only one objective. To see the image of Irregular stuck around the god of the Southern Palace who was to be a hero of the future.


    If there was already a problem, I had to at least find it and deal with it right now.


    "Who the hell is this? Even Grace''s prophecies are beyond riddles. Who are they? ''


    Although the investigators consisted of a high-grade psychometric metric to identify the surroundings of the Southern Palace god, they were able to identify Iregulator, but he was furious at the mysterious epidemic that intervened in fate.


    ---------


    It may sound obvious, but it was astonished by the horror that for the first time he had accepted his male subordinates, and it was astonished that the Battleship was out in the universe and that it was made possible by high-tech technology to navigate interstellar.


    What was even more frightening, however, was the fact that a spider-like monster named Riellus was following suit and that he was on this battleship, the Lee Ying Yi Kyung, who is now the representative of the country that was disappearing.


    Not only that, he said, "I''m going to unleash the weapon you''ve never enjoyed!" ''Even though they were writhing themselves with the words, they were still enjoying such sinister hands.


    "Ahhhhh! Don''t rub it so hard!"


    "Slurp -- Perisha, show God inside the battleship. Give me a signal for the senior executive."


    As Jinwoo, who was snorting and snoring, nods at her throat, orders Perisha to do so, she nods and leaves the bridge, saying, "Follow me to God."


    Jiing -


    When he stepped off the bridge like that, the god of the South Palace acted like a country bumpkin, wandering around the landscape like a cartoon he had seen when he was a child.


    Well, I would have never seen or heard of a battleship like this if I hadn''t searched through all the memories of his wars.


    "Hehe, what a strange fate. I can''t believe that doorman was a hero in the future of humanity."


    "Do you know me?"


    "Yes, I was Liffy''s bodyguard who came to Seoul University to study abroad in Korea. I''ve seen you a few times from afar while I was trying to figure out the level of security in Seoul."


    "Hehe¡­¡­."


    God, who did not think that he did not know there was a fate, shook his head as if it were strange.


    "This is the medical bay. Originally used for senior executives, it is primarily used here because you want a decimal style without needing to increase numbers."


    First, Ferrissa, who introduced the nearest senior medical office on the bridge, explained the capsule type treatment machine and many details.


    Then I led him to a private room for senior executives, and showed him the space inside, along with the fact that he could grab just about anyone because the room was still there.


    "Huh... One room is bigger than my house."


    In a room that looked bigger than the house where he and his father used to live, God made a few laughs and gave a typical socio-civic response.


    Although he lived in a house like this through the memories of his previous life, he was confirming his personality as a god of the Southern Palace, and his reaction was also based on the experience of the god of the Southern Palace.


    Honestly, it hurts my head to think about four memories at the same time, so the other three memories artificially are caused by deliberate sealing.


    "Every senior executive''s private room has the same structure and layout of furniture. The rest can be customized to suit your personal tastes or to change the layout of your furniture."


    After explaining all the facilities on the battleship, Ferrissa showed me how to use it while giving me a high-ranking executive beacon again.


    "Do you have any other questions?"


    "Mmmm..."


    While thinking about something for a moment, God asked me the question I had been thinking about from the beginning.


    "But Jin-woo called me ''Master'' earlier... What kind of major relationship¡­¡­."


    Parisha smiles, smiling, but knows what he wants to say.


    "Because we are your slaves."


    "Slavery... W...?"


    Slavery in the 21st century?


    For a moment, Perisha chuckles, her gaze muted.


    "They are, in fact, butchers ready to serve him in one word."


    "... I hate to say this... but that''s repressing your freedom, isn''t it?"


    Perisha kindly replied without any unpleasant mood, because it seemed like a rebellious remark to Jinwoo in some ways, but it was a question that any modern person would naturally have.


    "It''s a natural question for modern people who value individual freedom. But we''re happy to follow his orders."


    "But... weren''t you the one who used to serve the man named Liffy?" "


    "Yes, I did. For your information, did you know that not only me, but all of your current slaves were either hostile to you or hated you at first?"


    "This was the enemy...?" "


    The women who appeared in Jinwoo''s appearance were like puppies who flirted and flirted with the owner''s appearance more vigorously than they felt as'' enemies''.


    Those women used to be hostile to him?


    However, there is still one more surprising thing.


    "And you may not be familiar with this foreign power, but Noah and Cecilia are maternal relationships. But now they are also living happily as your faithful slaves."


    "!!"


    He was a god who had struggled just to live in front of his eyes, so he didn''t know what she was. Later, when he found out that Noah and Iscilia were his mother-in-law, his eyes shocked him.


    Even if we look at the memories of the former family members who are behind the most cultural times, it is because a man who has a mother will be beaten a lot as a punishment.


    In fact, it is a world that ignores the value of human life, so those who want to kill it in a heartbeat will be born.


    When the world realizes that the man who enslaved his mother and daughter is currently hiring monogamous drugs, it will truly turn upside down.


    "Hehe, you don''t understand. I understand. I thought the same thing about you before I met you. But before we were women, he reminded us that we were only females, so we volunteered to be slaves."


    Although he still didn''t seem to understand it, Perisha knew that this part was not verbally explainable, and finally gave her a warning.


    "There are three things you need to protect as Jinwoo''s henchman. The first sounds natural, but do not betray, the second is the two practical members of the Three Taiji Dynasty, and you must not covet your master''s woman, the same as your wife. The master is as emotional and possessive as you feel. I don''t know if it seems easy for us to let our master take us for granted, but please remember that we are only easy for our master."


    It was a quiet and gentle voice, but the strong will and pressure contained within it made even the gods flinch for a moment.


    ''I don''t know how you did it, but it looks like all these women even gave their souls to Brother Jin-woo. If it was a magical world, I''m pretty sure it was 100% dark magic.''


    Of course, I admit that she is a beautiful woman who shines together, but to be honest, she is not very strong in sex and has strong loyalty to Jinwoo, so I did not even bother to touch her.


    ''¡­ but that woman felt a little different¡­¡­.''


    Suddenly, the god who had something on his mind, unlike other slaves, irritated Young Nervous by the appearance of Iri, a woman with a stiff black pawn ponytail who didn''t smoke much and was stiff.


    Was he always this hard? ''


    Unlike the other slaves who greeted their owners like dogs, Iri had a reluctant atmosphere, so I thought about it for a moment, but after less than a day as a colleague, doubting someone was problematic and erased it from my mind.


    ''If there''s a problem, Jin Woo will take care of it.''


    After all, he was a god who found out that Jinwoo was a very sexually open (not solved by the word) person, but he was not more shocked than he thought because he did not have the nature and feeling of friendship that he knew.


    When he learned the inside of the Battleship in such a way, God returned to the bridge once again and lost his words for a moment in front of his eyes.


    Pow, pow, pow!


    "Huhuhuahhhhhhhh! I... I made it to the chapter! Ohhh!"


    Even the appearance of a mother with a child was so young, clean and modeled that she climbed onto the body of a classmate who was sitting on a chair, and her lustfully moving waist with sweet groaning caused God to become lustful.


    Inside the anus, a huge meat rod enters the root apex, and its shape protrudes convex from the lower belly of Ycilia.


    Every time she shakes her body up and down, repeating the shape appears and disappears seems very difficult, but her expression is full of happiness.


    Tsu-tsu-tsu-tsu-


    In addition, he spread his arms to the left and to the right, pushing his fingers into the vagina of the approaching Noah and Harin, inflicting irritation.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Other women were envying the crotch, and even Perisha, who had just had the momentum to make the hero''s power flinch, was getting flushed and flushed.


    After all the women had obeyed a man, God realized Jinwoo was once again an incarnation of desire, but he felt jealous that women were devoted to following a man.


    Hmm?


    At that time, in the midst of an obscene pink air-conditioned turbulence, the only hard expressions of Airy once again entered God''s gaze.


    For some reason, even though other women couldn''t reach him, she couldn''t reach him by herself, and waited for the outbreak to end quietly, deciding to ask Jinwoo after the battle.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    For the record, there are a lot of ripples that say things to the god of the South Palace, and frankly, that''s what they''re after --_-- blah.


    "You want to report me!? Report all you want! I''ll write a BL like that the moment I report it and write it!"


    Some kind of threat?


    ... but what if more people who like BL report adverse effects...

 294 Chapter 4

    After a new colleague, the god of the South Palace, enjoyed his unprepared repercussions and wrapped a few rounds for the slaves, he moved to the meeting room where the boiling lust sank.


    "Now, as I said, this is our new colleague, the God of the South Palace."


    Just now, I enjoyed the uproar because I was starving, and so were my slaves, and I couldn''t get a proper introduction.


    "The god of the South Palace. Don''t pay attention to the prophecy of righteousness that unites all mankind in the fight against the invasion of aliens. I will give my life as a sword that obeys only the Lord''s command."


    "Hey, don''t use that word when we''re alone, Lord. It''s strange. Say that out there, and when we''re alone, say it''s you."


    "Yes, sir."


    Jinwoo''s shameful pinchan followed, but the god who thought it was attractive to be ashamed of that part replied with a slight smile on his mouth.


    "My name is Isilia Maxwell. Please help Jin-woo a lot in the future."


    "I''ll take good care of you in the future."


    Unlike the appearance of Isilia with a kind but cozy smile and other slaves, she did not call Jinwoo "Jinwoo" as her master. At the same time, she felt like a mother who gave birth to a child and felt like a wife of Jinwoo.


    "I''m Noah. Well, you wouldn''t know anything about me, would you?"


    "Of course I won''t forget. It was because I was so jealous of Jin-woo that my eyes turned upside down."


    The god of the South Palace replied with a smile to Noah''s introduction.


    Later, as he listened to other slaves'' self-introductions, he remembered their features and abilities, and he heard Kiritani Iris''s self-introduction.


    "Kiritani Iris. Take good care of her."


    "I''ll take good care of it."


    It was a seemingly dull greeting, but God felt a sense of camouflage for some reason.


    ''I knew there was something wrong with this woman.''


    Other women seemed to be proud to be slaves of Jin Woo together, but she seemed to hold on to something forcefully.


    But I can''t say that in a position like this, she was clearly ahead of herself, so she had no choice but to put up with the doubts out of her mouth.


    Finally, after greeting Shelly and introducing herself, Jin Woo opened his mouth to tell her what the Southern Imperial God''s abilities are.


    "By the way, God''s ability is¡­¡­. ''


    - Sir, please tell me my skills are above all else. -


    Hmm?


    It sounds like it''s ringing inside the brain.


    Jinwoo quickly turned his eyes and confirmed that the other slaves could not hear, but he naturally spilled his tail, thinking that it might be a ''consonant'' from the unstable novel.


    "Hmm... How do I explain this...?" Because they''re women, I didn''t even read the unsafe novel... It''s a kind of martial arts, but it''s a kind of superhuman ability with the power of internal combat. "


    "Are you a physical enhancer?"


    "No, it''s not. Should I collect and use natural energy after accumulating it? I know it sounds a little staggering, but I can''t explain it like this."


    If they saw the unstructured novel, they would know about it roughly, but of course, they were not in a position to read it, nor were they in a social position, so they had to sweat explaining about it.


    "Here''s an example of this ability."


    I put my sanding finger on their faces that they didn''t understand, and I lowered it against the wall.


    Quadduk--


    A wall of metal slowly engraves a finger sized gold as he gestures.


    "Or something like that."


    Hwa-oh!


    Then he opens his palms and starts blazing like a fiery flame in his hand.


    The god who flew his sword with his fingertips and demonstrated the triangulation commonly available only to superheroes in unstructured novels disappeared as soon as he clenched his fist.


    "All of this is based on internal power. Depending on your application, you can use your physical strengthener, your psychic abilities."


    "What''s even more frightening is that this power is not this ability. This means that no matter how strong the defensive measures against these abilities, they are merely appendages in the eyes of God."


    Jin Woo added an additional explanation.


    The biggest problem with defensive measures against this capability is that even allied capabilities within it will be affected.


    Currently, all over the world, there are movements to solve these problems through wavelengths or signalers registered as allies, and they have actually been effective to some extent, but not yet in the practical stages.


    Conceptual drivers were surprised at the fact that the same conceptual drivers did not feel the wavelength they felt when using their abilities, and other competents were surprised at the fact that this tangible power was not their ability.


    "This power... is clearly very useful."


    And the first to know the value of its power was Perisha.


    There is a base with important information that can strike the enemy, but it is also possible to deal with the god of the Southern Palace quietly in situations where it is difficult to attack quietly because of its strong defense against this ability.


    Even if an enemy sends Esp Invalidation Electromagnetic Waves (EIEW) to a surprise ally, and this ability is sealed, the god of the South Palace ignores its effects, allowing them to retreat and unexpected counterattack.


    If Ferrissa knew there was even a magical power here, she would have gone crazy excited, ignoring her usual cunning behavior, with the joy that a existence like the nuclear strategy could be detailed instructed by this order.


    After the introduction of the god of the Southern Palace, however, the Japanese regime began to be explained to a new colleague who would become the main force, where thoughtful slaves like Iscilia had suggested that before attacking Japan, we should deal with resource supply problems and work underwater before attacking Japan.


    Here, Ferrissa reported that the majority of the talent gathered in Japan to resist the Three Tai Poles had vengeance, but some came to justice and that Japan itself had a group of evil and justice, and she devised a plan to make them confront Ascension.


    Jinwoo also knew that it was suicide to go head-to-head against the whole of Japan in the current situation, so he agreed with Ferrissa''s plan to allow the enemies to devour each other''s power.


    The information Iri brought here about the Wok-Il-Seong, prepared and planned an attack on the Uk-Il-Seong base, led to some contours through heated discussions.


    After the meeting, Jinwoo remained in the conference room for a while to organize the information so far, and disbanded the rest of the slaves along with a request for help from Ferrissa and God.


    After all the slaves were disbanded, Ferrissa, who was quick to notice, asked carefully if she thought there was something about this combination.


    "¡­ is there a problem?"


    Jinwoo nods at her question, and looks at Perisha''s gaze and opens his mouth to the biting god.


    "Perisha is the brains of our organization. And loyal to me. So explain to me why you didn''t send a message telling me not to tell you everything you''ve got."


    "??"


    I don''t know what it means to be a phoneme, but I felt like I was speaking to Jinwoo through some ability I didn''t know, so her eyes were fixed on God.


    "But first, I''d like to know a little bit about a woman named Iri."


    Because he wanted to be sure about what he thought, God asked for an explanation about Iris.


    It was a very rude situation, but Jin Woo explained about Iri because he believed in his subordinates and slaves.


    "¡­ As expected¡­¡­."


    After confirming Iri''s explanation from Jinwoo, God nodded and opened his mouth again as if he had decided to have faith.


    "The others didn''t seem to know, but the women serving you seemed to feel happy with each one of your actions."


    "Of course you do. My master is always so loving to us."


    Whether the fact that he is adored by him makes him feel superior to other women who do not know his greatness, Perisha proudly replied.


    As she looks like that, the momentary embarrassment in God''s eyes fills her mouth again, clearing her throat and interrupting her flow.


    "Huge...! However, unlike everyone else, a woman named Iri felt strongly reluctant about him."


    "Iris?"


    "Yes, others didn''t seem to know it because they were used to it, but aside from Jin Woo and Noah, I clearly didn''t have any prejudice against other women."


    "¡­¡­."


    In closing his eyes to God''s answer, he recalled the memory of his return to jihad in a short while.


    ''Isaiah ran first, and then Noah and Harin¡­ hmm¡­ and¡­.''


    As I was going through the memories one by one, Iris was the only one who didn''t embrace her, as God had said.


    Even Selly, the new slave, seemed reluctant this time, but in the end she brought herself into it!


    The problem was that Iri''s personality was not sociable, so no one knew about it because she was not close to her.


    ''I expected her memory to come back someday, but I didn''t expect it already¡­¡­. It was almost dangerous.''


    We cannot be certain that Iri will ambush a defenseless slave if she tries to recover her memory, or if she has already returned.


    What if she kills Isaiah defenseless, uses a beacon to teleport to Japan, destroys the signal in case of a trace, and conceals her appearance?


    The worst-case scenario for Jin Woo will unfold.


    Jinwoo and Perisha, who faced such new dangers, decided to warn the slaves after checking on Iris''s condition.


    Meanwhile, there was someone listening to their conversation in the conference room.


    ''Hmm! I didn''t think that was the case with that woman named Iri...'' This could be useful if you''re good at it. ''


    Being able to listen to their conversations without revealing themselves, Masjid felt it was not a bad idea to use a woman named Iri to reverse the situation, or at least kill a few women in Jinwoo to weaken his power.


    Although she has control of this battleship, she found that if she did not do well, she was not easily moved because of the worst situation in the universe that a glowing faction destroyed her battleship and turned it into rubbish. When she learned of a new hand called the Airy, she found that it was worth a lot of use.


    Unlike humans, the speakers installed in the conference room were enough to eavesdrop, so Masjid, who was able to escape God''s senses, continued to eavesdrop and began designing ways to use Iris.


    "First of all, this is the end of the Iris problem. So this..."


    After completing his disposition on Iris, Ji-Woo pauses as he tries to disband the order and spills his tail to see what comes to mind.


    "Oh, I''m suddenly sleepy. Wahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Suddenly, Jinwoo pretended to block his mouth with his palm, but began to squirm his mouth as if to say something to God, adjusting the angle so that his mouth could almost be seen. For a moment, God who did not understand his behavior bent his head and spoke to Jinwoo through the sound of the voice, whether he had noticed later.


    - Is that what you''re saying?


    Crack, crack.


    Jinwoo flinches his index finger, placing a positive sign, pointing his finger at the Ferrisha side, and God sent a message to Ferrisha, who did not understand what was going on.


    - Don''t be alarmed and listen quietly. This is an echo of my inner aerial power. It''s the ability to speak to others like a telepath. -


    "!!"


    Her eyes widen in shock at the fact that the power of inner air is usable up to her telepathic abilities, but Jinwoo points to herself, God, and Perisha, once again reluctantly speaking.


    - Are you asking if the three of us can speak together in consonants? -


    Chop-chop.


    - That''s impossible, because it''s not two-way, it''s one-way communication. -


    Jinwoo looks serious for a moment, thinking that this complex instruction and conversation could not be conveyed to body language.


    ''Dammit. I have to ask if I can figure out the body of Masjid by magic¡­¡­. The Masjid could be watching from anywhere, so he can''t use it as paper....''


    Although there was an outwardly visible CCTV in the conference room, there could have been another surveillance camera that she didn''t knowingly disclose.


    That''s why it''s dangerous to talk on paper, and therefore, if you want to teleport out of the battleship without good reason, you might suspect Masjid.


    This invisible battle between Masjid and Jinwoo, who was worried that the battleship would break because of his temper, and Jinwoo, who had to be careful to find her body because he had control of the battleship, had to end with a power of magic.


    - But with magical powers, yes. Can we use magic to connect the three minds right now? -


    Jinwoo smiled joyfully at the sound of the transmission. However, if we do it here now, of course, we wake up to the suspicious situation and open our mouths to Ferrissa and God.


    "Well, I''ll deal with Iris'' problem later. You want to go to a restaurant and get something to eat?"


    "Oh, and by the way, I''d love to have something to talk about. Can I come with you?"


    Slightly credible, but no strong suspicion.


    As a result, the three of them headed to the restaurant, and Masjid, who confirmed their appearance, began to design a way to treat the herring using iris.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    So the next piece we''re going to do is a dungeon novel.


    Honestly, my favorite game is Dungeon Goods. Heh heh heh


    The biggest characteristic of this novel is that, as I said before, bread, and most of the heroes are not people. (or it could be everything)


    Dragonian Knight, Minotaur Woman Warrior, Lamia Wizard, etc. (For example. This could be different from the real novel) Now I''ve decided to quit the coming-out of the herd I was bored with ordinary humans!) Story.


    It''s a hybrid jumblebone novel about surrendering heterosexuals to a successor and attacking dungeons.


    ... I feel like I''m going crazy running towards Minor.


    PS: I''m so tired because I''ve been having a crazy sleepover today, so leave me with typos, setup errors, etc. I''m going to get up and fix it.

 295 Chapter 4

    ''Ha... What''s going on with me...'' ''


    Once back in his room, Iris frowns, sweating and frowning at the increasingly severe headache.


    Over time, I kept thinking about the glamour that I am not supposed to be here, and the gentle impression of a man who reminds me of his familiar and yearning every time I look at Jinwoo''s face.


    If I calm my head somehow, I get nauseous as I feel like I don''t know why or who I''m aiming at.


    I would have gone to the infirmary to check on her, but for some reason, Iris was suffering on her own, wrapping her head around her shouting instinctively that she shouldn''t go to the infirmary.


    Hmmm? You''re really trying to get your memory back, huh? ''


    Moreover, thanks to the wiretaps in the conference room, Masjid was able to confirm the status of Iri and determined that he would be able to regain her memory with just a few tricks.


    ''If you use it well, it could be a good word to connect with the organization called Wok-Il Seungcheon.''


    Created by the total number of evil forces aiming to conquer the world, Masjid was not interested in the defeat of Japan in the first place, so he devised a plan to deal with the group by the power of the rising tide.


    ---------


    Once he used the urgent power of Mana to connect the spirits of the three people, he was instructed to figure out a way to find out the body of the Masjid from Ferrissa and Jinwoo.


    That''s why God positioned himself in the training room to cast a crown and lift the internal cardio.


    After 10 years of imprisonment in the mental world, the god who invented the internal law of the air that could gather both Manawa and the internal air at once, showed a funny smile whether his current situation was a little bit funny.


    ''When I lived as a doggone murine, I realized that I felt the energy of the universe.... Now that you''re up in space, that makes things pretty funny.''


    In the murky world, which was the life of the barren dogmarine, those who came to the very top felt the energy of the universe together, and by figuring out how to use it, they took the first steps to the sight and the microscope.


    However, God is receiving the energy of the universe directly from space.


    ''It''s clean. I can feel the clarity that I can''t feel.''


    To be honest, the current Earth was a difficult environment to accept even if it went deeper into the spy mountain range.


    I don''t know if it''s in the middle of the Amazon, but the energy of the universe was enormous, yet very high purity, with an endless array of small planets called Earth.


    Generally, it is a processing technique for Muslims to gather internal air, or for wizards to gather Mana.


    It is the act of purifying and processing impurities to fit your body by accepting the Qi contained in the atmosphere. Depending on how it is processed, the door waves break apart in the mosquito repertoire. In the fantasy world, the word "tower" can be divided into sects.


    I''ve done various experiments to make magic work with internal powers, but the method of using magic is based on Mana, so I had to change all the magic driving circuits to make magic work inside.


    If anything, is it that we''ve managed to incorporate dark magic and common magic into one type of mana?


    After all, the god who delivered his own internal law of the air frowned upon the immense chi of the cosmos.


    "Uhh!"


    A wave of energy pouring in like a waterfall.


    If God had been a little smaller, his body would not have survived.


    "Puha!"


    In general, the internal air court had to cool off no matter how fast it was for more than 30 minutes, but the sheer energy of the universe rushed like waves and filled up the power and Mana circles, stopping the meteorological breakfast in one minute and gasping for rough breath.


    ''This... is the real universe...!''


    During the time of turmoil, I interpreted the greatness as if I were pretending to be the brightest in the universe, but after eating weather breaks in the universe myself, I wanted to hit the turmoil that was discussing the chi of the universe as I liked.


    "Amazing! The energy is flowing through my body!" ''


    Just one minute of weather breakfast filled up with empty power and mana circles.


    Honestly, if you filled the air and mana with weather breaks on Earth, it would take at least half a year to recover to the full strength of your previous life''s memories.


    However, the god who recovered from his prime in an instant while eating his meteoric breakfast directly from space, simply cast the Fire Arrow magic.


    Exactly!


    The Fire Arrow is a Magic Arrow property giveaway that is the basic magic of one circle, with the magic of two circles.


    The god with the skill of the Great Circle of 8 had cast 2 circles of attack magic just by flicking his finger, but that was not surprising.


    ''Is this¡­ a magical effect made up of the universe¡­!''


    Appearing above the flickering hand of a finger, the Fire Arrow has surpassed the size and strength of its two circle magic.


    ''Power¡­¡­.''


    Shhh!


    The Fire Arrow flew at its own will toward a pre-built pile of human beings.


    Kuaang!


    The heap was destroyed in a massive explosion.


    "Strong! The magic of two circles will never bring you destruction!"


    Originally the Fire Arrow was all about sending out a magical sphere of arrows, stabbing enemies and simultaneously setting them on fire.


    Of course, the power was moderately strong, but not enough to cause an explosion like a grenade, because the inside of the attacking area suffered severe pain.


    ''It seems that the power of the Aerials has risen¡­ but if the power fails, the Battleship itself may be destroyed.'' ''


    Assuming the worst-case scenario was that the battleship would be destroyed after failing to control its own forces to use the shameless force, the shameless decided to go down to Earth and try it against the enemy.


    ''In a way, it''s the performance of Cheonggo. No wizard or Muslim could have thought of coming directly into space.''


    No, we can''t go up there in the first place, and even if we did, we wouldn''t know the universe was vacuumed, so we''d have a 100% chance of dying as soon as we got up there.


    However, the overwhelming power of the universe was amazing, but this power could be accepted at any time through jihad.


    ''If there is a jihad, I can continue to embrace the universe''s chi. Wouldn''t it be better if we could adapt it to the energy of shamanism and magic?''


    Generally, it is used to process energy to suit your aerospace or magic, but the pure aerospace itself was several times more powerful than the pure aerospace itself, so it was better to convert magic or aerospace to fit the cosmos.


    One problem¡­¡­.


    ''But if you do that, it will take too long. Let''s take care of it from the beginning.''


    The current command given to God is to find the body of the Masjid.


    ''The Magic Kid.''


    Phew.


    A fist-like sphere protrudes from your mind as you whisper your words.


    Magic children who can pass through walls like ghosts are often used by wizards for scouting, and the defenses have also been studied, so there is no great use for spying on important facilities.


    But in this world without magic, he was the best detective.


    ''From the point of view of the world, I really am a liar...''


    It can be used without being pushed by the body strengthener. It can also be used with psychic powers. It can also be used with magical powers such as fluoroscopy and mind control.


    Moreover, even its power has been strengthened through the chi of the universe, giving it a sense of confidence that even a Grand Arch-level opponent can overcome two or three.


    ''Let''s first confirm the existence of a robot called Masjid.''


    The god who had seen Masjid at first glance took advantage of the fact that her lower body was dangling with a long cord of wire, but decided to identify the core centers by way of following the wire though very ignorant.


    Once he moved the Magic Kid to the bridge, he closed his eyes and started capturing what the Magic Kid showed in both brains.


    The Magic Kid moves from the training room, ignoring all the walls, moves in a straight line towards the bridge, and the god who identifies the masjid near the bridge begins to follow the wire rope hanging from her lower body.


    ''Hmm... This is getting deeper and deeper.''


    The same robots as the masjids we saw on the bridge were present one at each of the critical facilities, and they were getting deeper and deeper inside the ship, merging with the lower body of the robots and the wire that followed.


    ''Bourne''s not looking for an internal structure.''


    God, who unwittingly discovered the internal structure of the Battleship, became firmly committed to an internal structure that became increasingly complex as he went inward.


    ''Never let the enemy hit inside the battleship.''


    To repair such a complex internal structure, my mind was overwhelmed with the thought that it would take enormous resources and time.


    Through the energy of the universe, the Magic Kid with a wider field of view and longer duration finally arrived at the end.


    ''Found it.''


    A vast space where dozens of adult men can stand, a giant machine like the supercomputer I just saw in my photograph, and a machine doll that''s merged with that machine and has a whole lower body lined up.


    ''This is what Masjid is all about. That''s a lot of defense.''


    Once the outer wall of this space was made of thick metal, it was filled with mechanical devices that were expected to counteract this ability.


    If God was the owner of a typical Claire Boyan''s vision, it would be impossible to detect the situation inside the outer wall.


    However, the magical power of the deity, which can be ignored as a common measure of this ability, moved the location of the magic child and determined its exact location while identifying the surrounding space.


    "A chunk of machinery, like a chunk of machinery, follows the orders of its owner. ''


    Though I felt like teleporting to the space that the Magic Kid had checked right now and wanting to break it, God who knew how important the existence of Masjid was decided to report his findings to Jinwoo and Perisha.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It''s a little short today. If you put the following in here, the dose is too long and you decide to disconnect it because of breathing problems.


    Anyways, a lot of people who saw the last announcement said, "Is this Lunatic Money? He thought," You know what?


    Well, as many of you might think of it as a combination of Fantasy + Dungeon + Heterogeneity, the setup I''m thinking of has a completely different system and content than Lunatic Don.


    Now, many of you are asking me to spend Lunatic money, and I know that your anti-horsepower, trained or enlightened by me, may be strong, but the anti-horsepower of Joara operators should not be based on your standards.


    I warned you in one day, right after the first episode of Paris, if you spend more money than that...

 296 Chapter 4

    The second meeting started the next day.


    The contents of the meeting were to establish a plan to confront those who were gathered to fight against the Samtaegeum by revealing the base and existence of Wok-il Ascension based on the information of Iri, which was described at the last meeting.


    By the way, Masjid had all planned to use Iris, and Jinwoo had also created a new prosthetic body to play with while identifying the key backbone of the masjid by the Southern Palace.


    Nevertheless, there were individual reasons why it could not be executed immediately.


    Masjid''s plan was to start with the timing of the operation because he had to drop Iris separately, and the right-hand side had a crisis that if he pulled the masjid from the core, he would have to float to Mia in the universe until he obeyed it, so it could only start once he had landed somewhere on Earth and safely disguised himself.


    It is a situation where they hide their stabbing each other in their arms, but what they have in common is that they do not know the existence of the other person''s defense.


    After all, Perisha has informed us that the world famous heroes are gathering in Japan in anger at the actions of the Tritiac, through the internet available within the warship.


    Those she targeted were foreign and non-state-owned free heroes.


    This is because even if you are guaranteed to act freely, you cannot be unaware of international relationships if you are a competent person belonging to a country.


    It didn''t matter whether they fought for justice under their beliefs or hypocrites who wore the mask of justice for fame and fortune.


    What is important is that we let them know about the existence of evil, the evil that is weak to Japan.


    Thus, through a meeting led by Perisha, a detailed plan was put in place to assign each task to all slaves.


    Among them, Iris received a mission.


    "Iris, you will be ordered to search for an old hero named Arino Aki."


    "Arino Aki...? Are you talking about Kuro Okami?"


    "Hmm? Pretty famous, huh?"


    "... because I was baffled by her sudden disappearance in Ukwol Ascension."


    Iris answered, slightly preoccupied with Jinwoo''s question. As if I don''t like it.


    ''Clearly they''re trying to get their memories back. Well, I''m sorry it didn''t bother you more anyway, but it''s a good thing.''


    He was surprisingly looking forward to Iris trying to recover her memory.


    Ordinary people will choose to deal with or imprison future enemies who wish to recover from chaos or memory loss, but Jin Woo wants to go back to the arrogance in which she cried "The Spirit of Samurai."


    After finding that ''Kyosuke'' ¡­ huhuhuhuhuhuhu¡­. ''


    Moreover, when I thought that I could give despair to a person called ''Kyoske,'' my lower body came up with the expectation that I could harass other people.


    He enjoys the sound of women screaming in agony, but he is sexually aroused by the sound of men screaming as long as he is filled with despair and pain.


    Anyway, according to Iris, Ukwolf tried to recruit Aki, a top class talent worldwide, but she didn''t want to work behind the scenes with the dirt, so she stayed behind as a lone wolf guarding Tokyo''s night sky.


    However, after the wolf who was so desperate to kill Saladin, he suddenly hid himself.


    With her sudden disappearance of her qualifications and ability to become the strongest Lee, representing Japan, and a revolutionary ball against Jihad, the Japanese government and the subsequent weakening Wok-il Ascension were inevitably perplexed.


    Although the ideology itself is wrong, it basically wants Japan''s rise and development, so it devoted all its energy to discovering her disappearance.


    Results are not exhaustive.


    Aki suddenly disappeared without leaving any dust behind.


    The only thing she found was that she was covering her tracks.


    Because if someone, or a group of people, tried to kidnap her, there must have been some kind of commotion or trail that mattered.


    Even though the answer would be that there were no such signs as powerful individuals or groups, as described above, there could never be such individuals or groups who could afford to spare a world-class competent person named Arino Aki.


    "Of course, you can''t just send a body full of orders to find a missing person for over a decade."


    Huff-


    Jinwoo threw something that looked like a smartphone into the palm of his hand as if he was waiting.


    "A device that can search for the signals of abilities located within 10 km in diameter. We can''t figure out what kind of ability this is, but depending on the size of the power, the red circle grows. It can only be used by someone who has evolved this ability, so if Akira really is a world-class strong woman, she''ll stand out."


    "¡­¡­."


    The area of Tokyo is 2166 km (2166 km). Seoul has 605 acres.


    But should we use a 10-kilometer diameter probe to find an old hero hiding in the capital of Japan and at least three times the size of Seoul?


    Besides, what if there''s a situation where you move your house to another area and not Tokyo?


    However, Iri was unable to resist his command, thus silencing the rising fire in her mind and powering up the probe.


    Jiaying--


    Working with some mechanical sound, it identified a clean background with only the direction of northeast, southwest and northwest and several red circles on the screen.


    ''What is this¡­?''


    The red circles were drawn with borders, so it was possible to determine how many people were in the same place.


    By the way, isn''t the image of a red circle larger than any of the other meta-humans painted on the center of the screen?


    It was almost four to five times larger than the second largest red circle.


    ''By any chance... is this¡­?''


    Iri instinctively realized that this huge red circle was the ''power'' of Jinwoo.


    ''It''s too big...!''


    It was too big.


    Waiting for a 10-kilometer diameter search, all the red circles in the meeting room were overlapping, and we could clearly see the size level of the second largest red circle.


    "Well, then...!"


    At that time, Jinwoo focused everyone''s gaze, empowering his voice as if he had made a decision.


    Everyone was a little nervous about what kind of big decision you made.


    "The operation has been set, so I order you to learn the geography of Tokyo all you want for a week!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    At Jinwoo''s command, everyone looks like they''ve lost their words for a moment.


    "¡­ Master, if you just want to play, say you want to play."


    "If you are the head of an organization, it is also important to maintain dignity through language cycles. We''re going to be torn apart by our invasion, and we won''t be able to travel to Japan again!"


    "I want to play, but what can I do? ''I answered the equation.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Ah! Yes! I had never flown before leaving Iraq and was a Korean village that grew up only in Korea! Korean hillbilly wants to travel abroad, so why are you so bored? You Buruzoa!"


    When Perisha''s eyes became as cold as cutting out a heart, she became as eager to play as a child.).


    "Hah. You have to check the geography of Tokyo for future operations anyway. Please stay familiar with the geography of Tokyo for a week."


    As Perisha''s decision was made, the Tokyo Geography Awareness (Tourism) order was formally passed down by all members of the organization.


    "Whether you want to move in pairs or in silence alone, it''s individual freedom. Oh, Shelley''s coming with me this time."


    "¡­ Yes."


    A moment ago, when she said she was free to be an individual and immediately admired the appearance of a slave who would act like her, slaves looked baffling, but she knew that this relaxed and playful look was the usual look of her, she only focused on touring Tokyo comfortably.


    ''No matter how evil the organization is to conquer the world, tightening it tightly will cause problems. It wouldn''t be bad to get away from the pressure of having to deal with the whole world this way.''


    Jinwoo''s style as a leader was to encourage people to enjoy themselves and work with certainty when they were having fun.


    Of course, if we don''t have the time to do that, we''ll desperately tighten it.


    "Okay, let''s get everybody ready to go out."


    "Yay!"


    I also heard that the young women were mainstream, but I suddenly rushed out of the meeting room, answering with a voice that seemed like I liked the situation of being able to play comfortably.


    "You can play with your shoulders as much as you want today. If you want to play later, it won''t be easy."


    "¡­ how many times do you say the Southern Palace is a castle?"


    He grumbled on the outside, but like Jinwoo, he went out of the meeting room without removing his mouth smile because he was only in Korea for the first time.


    So only Pericia and Iscilia remained in the meeting room, and only Iscilia remained when she went out to change into her regular clothes.


    "H-honey..."


    "Huh? What are you doing? Aren''t you going to prepare?"


    "... Aki... Are you sure you want to find him?"


    "¡­¡­."


    To be honest, Jin Woo is quite surprised now.


    Even the non-human Riellus was taken in by her, but even though her turn was delayed, because of her kind heart to bear joy for her husband''s pleasure, Jinwoo, who implicitly made her his wife, was amazed at Iselia''s reluctance not to play pranks, but to rely solemnly on Aki.


    If other slaves were reluctant to adopt other slaves in this way, they would have said, "Where are you arrogantly picking on me?" But it was even more shocking that Iscilia''s refusal to accept everything she had so far was the first time she had seen it.


    "Do you really hate that Aki girl?"


    "¡­ Yes. For some reason, even though she and I didn''t know how to face each other, we blatantly launched hostilities at each other. And I''m even more reluctant because it doesn''t end well from start to finish."


    "¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo, who was thinking about something for a moment, smiled at her mouth and touched one cheek.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Even if a woman named Aki is superior to you in every way, you''re the only one I can trust with ease."


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    She blushes with shame and joy as she hears what she couldn''t say externally and what she wanted to hear directly from Jinwoo.


    She was anxious that Jinwoo might be distracted by Aki and neglect herself.


    He raises her left hand, grabbing the ring with his index finger and thumb.


    Page -


    Then, with her wedding ring in her left hand ring finger, she looks slightly ecstatic, melting her anxious face with a loud kiss on her lips.


    "I have gained many slaves to this day, but you are the only woman who put a ring on her left hand ring of my own free will."


    As he said, it was the first and first time that Iscilia received his ring among the slaves that Jinwoo had assisted and subdued to this day.


    Wow!


    With his confident voice full of joy and joy, Iscilia grabs him by the neck, and Jinwoo pulls his neck down, deliberately drawn by her strength.


    Chubby-chubby-


    And then a deep kiss.


    Hanging around Jinwoo''s neck, her eyes closed and her eyes began to stain with tears, feeling the joyful comfort his tongue brings.


    "Thank you¡­ for choosing an old lady like me¡­ Thank you so much¡­¡­."


    "You''d better not say that anywhere else. Because if the same old ladies hear about it, they''ll come running to tear you apart."


    "Hehe¡­¡­."


    No matter how old she was, she had young, clean skin that was only in her mid-30s, and she could not be seen as the mother of an adult daughter.


    "I am a coward, cruel, wicked, and a good liar, but I never lie to a woman who has become mine. So don''t worry about it."


    Then the eunuch burying his head on Iscilia''s neck shook his head like a child, enjoying the tender flesh and sweet tenderness of the entire face.


    "Phew... D-don ''t keep smelling¡­. I''m ashamed... What''s so good about my smell...?"


    "It smells nice and sweet. It''s like you''re addicted to drugs and you want to keep going."


    "Oh dear¡­¡­."


    Since it was an ambassador who came out after the declaration that he would not lie to himself, Ycilia struggled a little as if itching because of the barking behavior of Jinwoo, but did not show any action to push him away whether he was feeling well.


    The two men and women who felt each other''s body temperatures for about ten minutes became connected, wanting to feel each other more strongly, and went back to the room for a while and enjoyed each other''s bodies on the bed.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Yesterday, my head kept spinning. I didn''t pay any attention to writing, so I decided to take a day off and slow down.


    I spent about half of it without concentration, and after half of it today, it definitely felt different.


    The day I don''t write,


    1. Late night fatigue


    2. Poor Condition


    3. Personal commitments


    Almost 100 percent of that happens with three factors.


    Therefore, if I don''t write, I will continue to think that there are reasons to know about these three.

 297 Chapter 4

    As Jinwoo and Iscilia were enjoying themselves lightly, the remaining women were somehow gathering and discussing what they would do if they went down to Tokyo.


    She was also full of thoughts of dressing up her room according to her preferences, thanks to the official "a place where women can stay safely," plus a situation where she was given her room.


    "Huh? Were you wearing makeup?"


    "You, too? Then we can live together!"


    Harin has been doing that since the last time in Rome, but enjoying Noah and the girls'' torque with a single smile on his free will that there is nothing more to suppress him.


    "Ugh... I''m a spider, so I won''t be lonely when I''m left alone..." "


    And, on the one hand, it''s lonely to be alone, so Lilith, forced to play with her horse, wears a wide beaded hat covering her whole forehead and breathes out in a boyish outfit that fits her.


    "Don''t everyone show their faces so clearly. If anyone can recognize it."


    Ferrissa wears glasses on the other side, has an intelligent atmosphere and takes care of things like a leader.


    ''Tokyo... When you migrated from Brazil to the United States, this wasn''t exactly a playful atmosphere, was it?''


    For the first time, Shelley was a little excited about ''traveling abroad.''


    "... Then why did everyone take a seat in my room?"


    In the Chamber of the Southern Palace.


    "Yes? Of course. You can''t go to Tokyo by yourself, so you''ll have to reserve a porter."


    "That''s right. If you use these abilities openly, others will catch you."


    When Noah asked as if it were natural, Harin put more hits beside him.


    "Oh¡­?"


    Through the memories and experiences of the Great Circle Mage, the colossal incident of not understanding the words of the other person for the first time after the awakening occurred in the Ambassadors of Noah and Harin, who thought that using their head would not be defeated by anyone.


    "Why would I?"


    God is 25. Noah is 22.


    Even though he was a minor in the organization, God turned the respect he had just received into a half-word because he was confused that this was not an army, and he stared at Noah with a grumpy expression.


    But Noah already had the best weapon to use God as a porter.


    "You''ve never traveled abroad before, have you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Plus, there''s no dollars and euros, right? No. Do you have any money to trade for the yen in the first place?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "If you give me a porter, I''ll give you extra money. Cole?"


    "I''ll do my best."


    The god knocked down on Noah''s punch lowers his head and returns to respect.


    To be honest, Noah''s words can be passed around with a smile because he can seduce or break the consciousness of those who pass by him with the power of magic, or take his wallet, or buy anything he wants without paying.


    However, God, who wanted to enjoy traveling abroad with a light feeling but did not want to spoil the atmosphere like that, had to tie his head to Noah to receive allowance, not a fruitful food...


    For the record, Iris had already gone down to Tokyo on her own, but to be honest, she had no intention of getting along with others, so other women didn''t mean much that she had disappeared.


    "Oh, what is it? Why is everyone here?"


    After one cool step in Iselia''s vagina, after finishing up and looking for other slaves, Jinwoo looks down at the gathered slaves in the room of God.


    "I''m hiring porters. We have a lot of stuff to buy, but we can''t use this ability in public, can we? So I''m going to spend it as a porter while I spare money."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    In Noah''s answer, God looked up toward Jinwoo with a longing eye, but Jinwoo betrayed the heart of such a god.


    "Give me some extra money."


    "Yes ~"


    "¡­¡­."


    The abandoned god from the state breathed a breath of his own destiny to be dragged around as porters of women.


    ''I''m sorry. Honestly, I spend my money on Noah.''


    Although the wealth itself is much more abundant than Noah''s, most of the wealth is tied up in the Royal Court of England, so if she searches for it, it will soon be ruined.


    On the other hand, it was hard to keep track of Noah because he was dispersed and stored around, so the personal savvy of the members of the Tritiac organization was no exaggeration even if she did it all.


    Neither did Jinwoo easily touch Noah in his private activities between individuals, nor in his official activities as a Tritiac.


    Of course, Noah also never had a problem with this because his owner, Jin Woo''s ego, gave him money to be considerate and not to tease it out externally.


    "There you are. It''s time to go, right?"


    At that time, Iscilia, all of them dressed in long dresses, arrived late to make sure that they had all stayed in God''s room.


    ''I did.''


    ''I did.''


    You did once.


    I think I did it lightly once. ''


    At the same time as Jinwoo''s situation, she felt a happy peak, a slightly red face.


    Although God didn''t seem to notice the difference, slaves with dozens or hundreds of peaks in Jinwoo''s arms felt that they had already had one sexual act while dressing up.


    "Mom, come with us. We have porters, so we just need to enjoy ourselves."


    "¡­ let''s just say that without you, please."


    He was a grumbling god, but unfortunately he was not given the right to speak.


    His complaints opened their mouths to Shelley, who cares about the contents of her own personal cosmetics, and what she does and talks nonstop.


    "Hmm! Selly looks like she wants to play with you, too."


    "Eh!? Th-that''s..."


    As he said, Shelley, an active personality, used to play vigorously when she was young, but since joining X-Force, she had to be careful not to take offense in public, and she always had to be careful not to cause trouble when she was on vacation.


    Moreover, I have been involved in this kind of girl torque for too long because of the pride of America''s best talent within the X-Force.


    "Then cancel what you just said. He''s playing with Noah."


    "May I?"


    The horse sounds worried, but her expression is full of anticipation.


    Here, I was very excited about what would happen if I said ''Yes, I''m a liar,'' but I thought I was a human right (? Personality (!!) As the owner, I decided to be generous here.


    "Yes, you can. Why would I stop them if they want to be friends without rebelling against each other?"


    "Th-thanks!"


    Shelley thanked me with her head bowed, and she smiled softly at God''s shoulders¡­¡­.


    "An extra serving."


    "¡­¡­."


    God is the Lord and I almost threw myself into the desire to hit him with one punch.


    "Well, if I go this way, there should be a balance."


    At that time, Isilia, who was with Noah, cuts close, and sticks close to Jinwoo.


    "Huh? It''s been a while. Can I stay with you? What else do you have to buy?"


    "Isn''t it okay to buy a date with you?"


    Then he smiled happily and hung with one arm in his arms.


    A moment ago, slaves frowned at the sight of how well the sweetness had worked and how many times more intense the flirtation than usual.


    ''I guess someone still thinks I''m getting married.''


    Only near Jinwoo and Ycilia were there pink moods, so Noah was ready to stop his mother''s slow burning love, and he took a deep breath and ignored it.


    ----------


    Scheech -


    In a rare back alley, Eugene and Iscilia were only able to get up properly after slightly bending their knees and centering for balance.


    "Ha! This is so dreamy. You can go to any country you want."


    However, Ycilia''s smile does not drop, as if she were still happy in one arm of Jinwoo.


    I still felt like I could not escape the luscious happiness of Jinwoo''s sweetness.


    By the way, she had a completely different look than usual, but she was in a different atmosphere than usual, wearing thin framed glasses. Similarly, the long blonde hair that was usually rolled around and fixed with a beanie and pin was released and styled like a curved wavy long hair.


    "Why? What''s on my face?"


    Beyond the impossible glasses, the glowing emerald eyes seemed even more beautiful than usual, shaking their heads slowly with a delightful smile.


    "No, it''s just a little different than usual."


    "Hehe."


    Although she was normally a gentle yet gentle woman, she felt strongly that she wanted to cuddle more than usual, wearing glasses and a long grey dress that turned out to be a dodgy yet realistic atmosphere because of the effect of letting her hair go.


    "So, where are you off to, my dear?"


    "Huh? You don''t have to buy cosmetics or anything?"


    "I don''t care about that later."


    It was a scene that highlighted the spirit of Iscilia who thought it was important for her husband Jinwoo to enjoy it before herself.


    "Oh, let''s try tacoyaki, then. I like that."


    "Takoyaki?"


    Although she married Yoo Chang-ho, who was somewhat immersed in Korean culture, the Japanese side did not have much interest.


    "A snack for baking dough with octopus legs in it. I ate it whenever I was in Korea because it was just my taste, texture, and so on."


    "Hmm! I should try one of those snacks, too."


    Once she tried it and decided to add it to her cookbook, she took another step, holding Jinwoo''s arm.


    Noah''s party also teleported to enjoy shopping in a fairly rare place and began enjoying sightseeing as a woman, putting everything down rather than a servant trying to conquer the world as a rogue organization.


    Meanwhile, Iri, who was searching for the big red circle through the probe, headed to Tokyo separately, sounded the signal and headed to a place where no one was around.


    "This is Iris. What''s going on?"


    - You may know me, but I''ll say it again, Miss Iris. You know, I am Jihad''s artificial intelligence, the masjid. -


    It was Masjid who contacted Iris.


    Masjid, who was waiting for her to come out alone, treated Iris with a gorgeous voice, as if the harsh reaction so far had been a lie.


    "¡­¡­? Any further orders?"


    Masjid has been a displeased AI with the feeling that he has been forced to do so far.


    When she couldn''t find a way to communicate with herself, she turned her head.


    - I was looking for an opportunity to make a deal with you. -


    "Deal?"


    - Not to you... no, not to you, not a bad deal. The deal I want is an alliance between Jihad and UKil Il-Seong. And in order to close that deal, I''m going to reclaim the memory that you forgot. -


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Masjid! Masjid!


    I''d like to explain the situation in the future, but if you do, you won''t have any fun, so look forward to it! I''ll just say it.


    But if you just wrap up your review like this, it''s not fun, so your expectations go a long way.


    This assistant Aki will be releasing a trial version of the bun!


    ... to be honest, I''ve never tried breadcrumbs before, so it''s important to practice with Aki and see how people react.


    Of course, if you give bread assistance to other slaves, it''s meaningless to write the next book, so I''m going to confine it to Aki.


    Have a nice day, everyone!

 298 Chapter 4

    I''ve been practicing martial arts in my own underworld for 10 years.


    And again, as the body and consciousness continued, the body changed accordingly with the aftermath of training in the deep detail.


    Of course, I know that I need to train my body here to demonstrate my true abilities during the Great Bewilderment.


    However, even at this level, I can boast that I am not tired at all even if I move for a few days. Not only that, I''m not tired of standing around all day with a heavy burden.


    ¡­ "The god who had just thought of following Noah''s group around the department store, sighing and chattering.


    ''What? I''m definitely stronger than usual because I''ve gained the energy of the Unsullied and the Great Universe.''


    I don''t understand.


    Honestly, even if I put all the loads that I am carrying together, I can only lift them with one hand if I don''t have the attention of the people around me.


    Then why are you so tired so quickly?


    And why is it that the self with the power of the shameless is so exhausted, and other than this ability, those women, who are like ordinary people, are still so exhausted and so enlarged?


    "Huh? That''s a new one."


    "Hey, what do you think of this? Does it look good?"


    "Hmm... I could go out lightly with this...."


    "¡­¡­."


    God sighed at them like crazy.


    But if there was one thing that was better, it was that all of these purchases were not to stick to men and suck their backs.


    Who''s to say a competent woman will spend her own money?


    ''By the way, the teleport of the Battleship consumes more energy the more volume there is¡­¡­. Do you mind if I take all this with me?''


    It was later discovered that all of these shopping items were also reported as a side effect, and the day was consuming so much that it was no longer possible to use the teleport.


    Anyway, when God, who is now carrying more things than his own weight, is determined to continue to pull out the corresponding allowance under the burden of constant transmission,


    Hmm?


    He feels a peculiar sensation coming from the west, turning his gaze toward you without even knowing it.


    Of course, the wall of the department store caught his eye, but he sensed that he had felt a strange sensation somewhere beyond the department store.


    No, actually, one of the three former students felt that someone''s experience was familiar with the current energy.


    Whose memory knows about this energy? ''


    With all four people''s memories mixed up, sometimes a familiar experience is the only flaw that takes a little time to figure out whose familiarity is due to whose memories.


    "Hey! What are you doing there! Can''t you see my arm hurts?"


    ''¡­ That damn Miss Coco¡­¡­!''


    It''s understandable for Harin to be half a year younger than himself (5-year-old difference). Once he was the leader of this organization and was once the representative of Korea, he was the position others looked up to.


    To be honest, God had also felt a reasonable appeal to her appearance. Once you have a good appearance, good ability, and calm personality, you are the perfect woman to feel rational attraction.


    In fact, Harin was a calm and sincere person because he was leading his colleagues until the entrance of the Three Taiji Dynasty, but now he was like a sister-in-law who was sticking close to his sister and harassing herself.


    Although the scorned sister-in-law is more malicious than the scorned mother-in-law, God realized that Harin was more hateful to his mother-in-law than the scorned mother-in-law.


    ''Well, there''s plenty of time anyway, so it doesn''t matter. We''ll figure it out later.''


    You can enjoy a holiday for a week, and after receiving today''s allowance, you can slowly check the senses you just felt.


    "If you keep running late, you''ll lose your allowance!"


    "¡­¡­."


    When Harin acted as a Korean powerhouse, the god who had shattered all the desired images ran out with a sigh and carried the additional goods that Noah''s group had bought.


    -------


    "Ha! Haha! (Ahh! Hot! Chuckle! Chuckle!"


    The thick, freshly baked tacoyaki in his mouth burst out and cooled the hot tacoyaki that was in his mouth, raising his head up to the taste and heat of the live-filled flour dough that filled his mouth.


    Hot and spicy food were not objectively a type of pain, not a taste, but because they were an element that determined the degree of taste, hot or spicy food was an area that was not controlled by the strength of body strengthening.


    "Here''s some water."


    Sitting in a chair close to Jinwoo, Iscilia gives him some bottled water she bought beforehand, but he holds out his hand tightly and eats the tacoyaki in his mouth as if it were fine.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    However, since the taste of the food was also faded, it was only after being swallowed that the eunuch that had inhaled the bottled water gave a sip of water to Cecilia.


    "The sauce looks a little too sweet, but it''s worth it. Try it."


    "Hmmm... I hate being so hot... Ahhh--"


    She says no, but she opens her mouth and asks you to feed her.


    His wife, who was more cute than him, put a big smile on her mouth and took a picture of Takoyaki.


    "Mmmm... Ugh!"


    The hot dough that burst out of her mouth tightened her eyes and squeezed her body, and as if waiting for this to happen, she put another egg of tacoyaki in her mouth that was used to the heat.


    "Ahh... It''s really hot... But it''s still delicious."


    Both men and women continued to talk and enjoy the atmosphere of a normal date.


    "Tsk."


    Suddenly, Jinwoo gave an unfair look and sigh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The kids around you keep looking at you. I''m gonna smack him in the face with rage."


    Like he said, most of the men passing by were looking at her with their eyes glaring, or with their eyes wide open.


    Jiwoo, who felt as if he were a zoo monkey, leaned against his shoulders and was about to attack.


    "Don''t feel bad. If you think they own a female that they''ll never have, don''t you think that''s something you can enjoy?"


    "Hmm... Neither do I."


    As she said, the eyes of men were mostly a mixture of envy and envy.


    Among them were those who had a hostile look, "What the fuck is that?" but instead, they had the pleasure of showing that they had an attractive female named Cecilia.


    After knowing Jinwoo''s nature, Iscilia changed her frustration in this way and asked about the next destination when Takoyaki''s contents fell by less than half.


    "I''m almost done eating. Where are you going next?"


    "Mr. Yasukuni."


    "Yes? Why there?"


    "I''m going to do a dictionary."


    Although she did not hide her curiosity from Jin Woo saying that she would go to the most hateful place in Korea, she already knew Jinwoo''s familiar personality and mind.


    You''re trying to get a quote on how to modify it. ''


    The Yasukuni Shrine is a symbol of Japanese militarism and a shrine to those who still dream of imperialism.


    It is not at all strange that Jinwoo plans to transform the Yasukuni Shrine into the worst form for Japanese people after the Japanese penalty, in any way, if she is making life a pleasure of beating up the places, objects, and lives that the other person values the most.


    The reason he wants to go to Yasukuni Shrine now is because he wants to see what he looks like with his own two eyes and draw out a rough quote.


    That way, Jinwoo and Iscilia, who ate all the takoyaki and put the rest in the garbage can, moved to the road and picked up a taxi and headed towards the Yasukuni Shrine.


    Decades later, two men and women arrived at the Yasukuni Shrine in central Tokyo to pay for a taxi and set out for the gentleman.


    "Hmm... Very well organized."


    The path to the shrine of Yasukuni was made of neat stone steps, with little or no rubbish on top.


    However, Jinwoo did not mind rolling his head about how to ''renovate'' it more widely than the atmosphere of such a clean gentleman.


    "There seem to be a lot of people watching."


    "We declared war on the whole world that we were going to attack Japan."


    As they spoke, the Yasukuni shrines were dressed in simple attire, but a handsome men waiting for each point, checking their surroundings with fierce eyes.


    "If I go back like this, I''ll live with suspicion."


    Iscilia noticed that the only thing she could do was advertise that the Japanese were going inside the huge Japanese front gate and turning their backs like this.


    "I''m sure something''s bothering you. Well, I was gonna check inside anyway, so it doesn''t matter."


    Jinwoo, who wanted to feel more like enjoying the sightseeing, decided not to do anything suspicious,


    "Is this your first time in Japan?"


    Behind them, you hear a gracefully raised woman''s voice.


    Jinwoo and Iscilia turned their heads back to a sudden voice and identified a Japanese woman who had let down perfectly dark and shiny hair to her waist.


    Long-eyed tails, slender jawlines and distinct features for Japanese. Black eyes that can only be said to be as brilliant as jewelry.


    "Huh¡­? Wait... I think I saw it somewhere..."


    Jinwoo stimulated her brain, gathering glabella in her appearance, which she clearly saw somewhere.


    "Probably because one of my features is different. because if I use my abilities, I get blonde hair."


    "¡­¡­. ¡­¡­. Oh, it''s Liz Fujimi!"


    Jinwoo, who then noticed the other person''s identity, was surprised and said her name.


    I was really, really surprised, not kidding.


    No matter how hard I tried to find my prey here, it was completely unexpected.


    Confronting this talent with the title of Japan''s strongest. What Jin Woo should do here...


    "Wow! What a Fujimine! Sign!"


    It was as if he had met a celebrity.


    ''If you''re too calm, don''t be too embarrassed. Here, we show our behavior as "ordinary people."''


    If you behave calmly, of course, the other person has seen many of these abilities, and if you are too embarrassed, it becomes a point of suspicion. Therefore, Jiwoo judged Vestra to be acting like a fan who met a celebrity.


    "Hohohoho. I''ll sign it later. But are you two... lovers?"


    The reason I spilled my tail in the ''two of you'' part is that no matter how young Isaiah looks, she looks much younger than Jinwoo.


    However, it seems to me that the atmosphere is too sticky to be a relationship between my son and my mother, so I think I decided that I am in love.


    ''That''s not a coincidence. She came here to check on us.''


    At first, I considered it a miraculous coincidence, but judging by her actions to investigate their situation, I learned that this side was suspicious and approached with the intention to overwhelm the situation with haste.


    ''This kind of celebrity came in person means that our behavior was just as suspicious¡­¡­.''


    It probably means that she approached them for a reason because she was waiting near the Yasukuni Shrine for the Declaration of War.


    Jinwoo insisted that pretending to be Japanese would only amplify doubts.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m Kenz Sage, an American Japanese. This is my wife, Jenny Mary. As you can see, it''s a couple under the hood."


    "You can call me Mary. Take good care of him, Mr. Fujimine."


    Jin Woo, who naturally made himself and Isilia''s aliases so that he could roll his head desperately to avoid buying suspicion, explained that he was an American Japanese.


    "I was born in the United States and trained in American culture, and despite my own country, it felt exotic. But somehow I felt at ease, and I realized that half of my blood was mixed with Japanese blood."


    "Yes. Even though I was born in a foreign country and grew up in a foreign culture, I still have Japanese blood. Welcome home."


    "Wa-ha-ha-ha! Welcome from Ryjin Fujimine! I''m so glad you came to Japan!"


    Fujimine welcomed Jin Woo with a gentle smile, as he is a very famous talent in public, and replied with a dazzling smile as if he felt good about the visions of celebrities.


    ''Phew, how could we overcome the crisis? But if you try to fall, of course you will be suspicious. Here....''


    Feeling somewhat less suspicion from the way she looks at them, she opens her mouth cautiously in the minds of ordinary people, as described above, rather than trying to fall somehow.


    "Excuse me... but could you show me how to commit treason?" "


    "Carnage?"


    "Yes. I came here to bless our marriage, but I honestly don''t know what to do first. I was thinking about how to explain it to someone else... Do you mind if I ask if I don''t mind?"


    Common criminals will, of course, be reluctant to stay with Fujimines and try to fall somehow.


    However, because of this, they appealed to being foreigners who really knew nothing about tourism.


    "I''m going to ask you to do the same."


    Lysias also asked Fujimine to bow her head slightly as if she were kissing Jinwoo''s play. When she approached the Japanese gentleman and woman with doubts, Fujimine smiled and replied with a sales smile.


    "Yes. If it''s all right with me, I''ll show you how to worship. Let''s go together." "


    As a result, Jinwoo and Isilia had an unexpected encounter, following Fujimine, whose suspicious eyes were cleared, they headed to the gates of the Yasukuni Shrine.


    Cock-


    In addition, Iscilia, who had succeeded in acting but was very nervous in her heart, tried to relax while feeling the body temperature of her loved one by forcefully grasping her clasped hands.


    Cough-


    Jinwoo, who was not very nervous because he had eaten lies and smoke to despise his opponent, rewarded Iscilia with a little strength and held her soft hands.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    A lot of people said, "Shouldn''t we be feeding Fujimine or Masjid as expected?"


    But nevertheless, I declared that Aki would be fed¡­ because of Aki''s settings.


    I can''t talk right now. That''s how Aki showed up, "Shock and awe, you little twerps! ''Cause I can put it on you -- -- blah blah.


    The biggest rice cake on this side is the strange feeling that God has captured from the west.


    Well, there''s a lot of jihad, but it doesn''t mean it''s possible to kill Japan in a heartbeat, so I want everyone to enjoy the story.

 299 Chapter 4

    Was it hypersensitivity? ''


    Fujimine looked at the man named Kenz Sage and his wife, Jenni Merria, who were following him around in a strange way.


    Two men and women showing a foreigner''s reaction to a Japanese gentleman, who seemed to be a Japanese man, came into contact with her as if it were a coincidence that she was guarding the Yasukuni shrine.


    However, for a spy or terrorist, Fujimine thought that Fujimine was being overbearing in front of a real celebrity.


    ''But that woman.... I think I''ve seen it somewhere....''


    It was Mary, not the messy Sage that was distracting.


    I felt like I''d seen it somewhere, but I couldn''t remember no matter how much I looked at my head.


    He would, once again, wear prescription glasses, unlike usual, and he was always neatly tied up with a hairband that was uncomfortable with his behavior.


    And one of the big reasons Fujimines didn''t actually meet Cecilia is that he only met her face in photographs.


    No matter how famous she was, there was no reason to continue to see her in distant England, and no reason to only see pictures of her on a fictional day, because there were so many talents stronger or comparable to her.


    Fujimi himself has to do a lot of extraterrestrial activities and manage the ascension, so he doesn''t really feel the need to remember Iscilia from far away in Europe.


    At first, I could remember her face because I heard that when Wok-il Ascension attacked Korea, she went to Korea to look for her daughter who was likely to be caught in the terrorism of Wok-il Ascension and was missing after the Grand Arc riot.


    Anyway, as he got closer to the Yasukuni shrine, Fujimine opened his mouth with a sales smile.


    "Now, this is where we serve the great heroes who fought for our country."


    When she arrived at the neatly cleaned shrine of Yasukuni, not feeling old, but feeling obsolete at all, she respected the worst criminals who oppressed and slaughtered peoples differently.


    One scary thing was that I knew I was a criminal, but I didn''t just want to admit it, but that I genuinely regarded the worst of these ex-cons as "heroes."


    In order to enjoy playing around with others with lies and deceit, I had to know what they hated and wanted, so I insulted Fujimine in the image of him with a sincere voice that could read intent to some extent.


    "You fucked up. Let''s see if we can get through what those heroes did to us. ''


    Originally, only the Yasukuni shrine tried to reform to its own taste, but thanks to Fujimine''s bullshit about being representative of Japan, the Japanese also seemed happy to see the authentic autumn that decided to repay them for what they had done to Korea and China.


    "Oh! This is where you serve your Japanese heroes! I would be delighted if the heroes of this country would bless our love!"


    "Well, come this way, then."


    Usually, a person like Fujimi''s doesn''t fit to lead ordinary people directly, but she is popular because she is kind to ordinary people in this way.


    The evidence showed that Japanese people around them were taking pictures of their cell phones as Raijin Fujimine was being kind to foreign couples who didn''t know much about Japanese gentlemen.


    Following Fujimine''s guidance, Jinwoo and Iscilia entered inside the Yasukuni Shrine, following her instructions and committing an unwitting treason.


    "Oh? Are you going to join Fujiminey?"


    "Yes, I have a reliable colleague who is missing and I still can''t reach him. So once a day, I pray that my colleague comes back in one piece."


    Because she knew Fujimine was a practical leader in managing the organization called Wok-Il-Seong, she intuited that her "colleague" was Iris.


    "Then I wish him a safe return for Fujimine, who guided us here."


    "Thank you for your consideration. That''s very kind of you."


    Fujimine, who responded cheerfully to Iscilia''s thoughtful voice, also smiled praising her personality.


    It was Jinwoo and Cecilia who worshiped as Fujiminey pointed out, but this was their wish.


    "Hero? You''re fucking sitting there. I will return what you have done to the people of this country. If I conquer the world, I will make this country the number one suicidal country. ''


    ''May Jin Woo''s wish come true.''


    Jinwoo and Iscilia declared war on the heroes of the Yasukuni Shrine.


    Jinwoo thanked Fujimine as soon as she finished her voyage.


    "Thank you very much, Fujimine. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be embarrassed and I''d be offended."


    "You''re welcome. I can''t meet this gentleman on guard duty."


    "That''s okay. We''ve already had a lot of help, but if we get it to the front, it''s too much for us. Thank you again."


    Those who greeted each other with pleasant manners and appearances began to go their separate ways.


    "You''ll get good news about your missing colleague. So don''t worry too much and wait comfortably."


    "Thank you, Mary."


    She said her greetings with the intent of saying, ''I will be a slave to our allies with Iris, so wait.'' On the surface, Fujimine smiled slightly and thanked the words of her heart.


    ''Hmm... You''re the one who makes people comfortable. She feels good.''


    Seeing the comforting appearance of Iscilia like her mother, Fujimine felt that she was really forted to have such a personality, and he tried to be wary again, leaving the two distant men and women behind.


    Boo, boo.


    The vibration of the phone starts to ring in her pocket.


    "Yes, what is it?"


    After confirming that it was a call related to the ascension of Wook Il-cheon, she was conscious of the people around her and headed to the corner of the shrine.


    -~~~~~~~~.-


    And Fujimine saw the report from a member of the Uk-Il Seungcheon organization overhearing the call, and his eyelids were greatly raised due to the surprise of his eyes feeling the stealth.


    "Ah... Iris... is back...!" "


    After confirming the news that Iri had returned, she gave a joyful resilience and thanked the Japanese heroes for granting her wishes and Mary for her wishes.


    ''That woman, Mary... She''s such a lucky goddess...'' I waited so long for my child to get on... ''


    Whether the meeting felt good, Fujimine was thankful for Mary''s wishes for herself and for the first time she was a white person.


    "Huh. You like national heroes. I can''t wait to see what they sound like when they do what they do."


    Meanwhile, Jinwoo, far from the Yasukuni Shrine, grumbles with a grumpy expression.


    "I knew a lot about what Japan did during World War II, and I never thought I''d call those criminals heroes."


    "The Japanese don''t usually admit their crimes. If I had a time machine, I''d kill every white walker who spread culture to these bastards."


    Jinwoo, who learned in the textbook that during the three seas when Goguryeo, Shilla, and Baekseok occupied the Korean Peninsula, active marine trade spread culture to Japan, never let such immortality occur if only in a time machine.


    Of course, it''s more fun destroying Japan now.


    "Well, that gives me a rough quote."


    Though it was unpleasant, thanks to this, the successful team had a rough idea of how to destroy Japan.


    "Well, where do you want to go next? It''s a Japanese landscape you won''t be able to enjoy in a week."


    Despite a grumpy visit to the Yasukuni shrine, the inspired group smiled and decided the next destination.


    --------


    "Tsk. I can''t play because it keeps getting in the way."


    The god, who had been barely liberated from Noah''s party, received the allowance that could only be expressed as thick, but his body and mind were already in full swing.


    Now that he had money, he wanted to play, but he couldn''t rest properly because of the strange sensation that constantly irritated his nerves. He eventually went towards the west direction where he felt a strange sensation with teleport magic while hiding his appearance using transparency magic.


    Shhh.


    ''This feeling...!''


    Because he did not know the exact location, he was able to teleport every kilometer and see the kind of energy that felt even stronger the closer he got, so he could see whose memory made him feel it.


    "The memory of the Black Mage Luo! ''


    Due to the sinister sense of Qi, which can only be expressed as we get closer, the face of God, who was simply trying to lightly ascertain due to curiosity, was hardened by an overwhelming fraud that had never been experienced by the Black Wizard in his past life, Luo.


    ''What the hell...? Unlike the world Kanberg and Luo lived in, this place has low Mana distribution. And yet, what is this overwhelming deception that even Luo has not endured?''


    Due to the conjecture and principle of becoming overwhelmingly strong as we got closer, the god who quickly protected his body and mind with his magical powers determined the location of the intense, spiritual fraud and used the last teleport.


    Shhh!


    After landing on the ground and gaining balance, he arrived at a point where intense principle flowed from Canberk and Luo''s fantasy world, where Mana''s distribution was several times more abundant than here.


    "This place...?"


    Train tunnels feel abandoned for a long time.


    The entrance was sealed with rusty metal, thick with grass near the train tunnel and dirty with green moss all over the tunnel walls.


    - Kill... Kill... -


    - I want to kill the Japs! -


    - Kill him!


    - Die, you die like me! -


    The intense notions that feel inside the tunnel begin to howl and feel a man''s vitality, but God calmly cleans up the situation.


    ''These are great principles¡­¡­. The numbers are roughly a few hundred, but their power of concept is too strong. If it were Canberg and Luo''s world, they''d already be a powerful undead, creating a massive massacre. Apparently, he died in this place.The world''s Mana distribution is low, so destroying things is probably the best they can do.''


    What they were, why they died in this place, and how they died, began looking around for something to confirm the name of this place.


    ''There''s a sign on the back.''


    The metal door that blocked the tunnel only had the phrase "no entry" written on it, but when I checked the back, I saw a sign set up to warn people coming this way.


    The signage contains


    - Front ecoma tunnel! No trespassing!


    The name of this tunnel is written with a red warning.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Today I would like to use the same morbid writer''s words as usual, but unfortunately I will replace them with an announcement.


    As the weather continued to get hotter and hotter, it''s been really hard to write these days.


    So I''m just going to recharge for a little while, so I''m just going to take three days off. Since this post was posted on the 14th, we''ll take 15,16,17 days off and try to post again on the 18th.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. I just want to clear my mind about writing for three days and get some rest.


    I don''t have a problem with that yet, but I feel like I''m going to make a mistake someday because it tastes good.


    I''m going to rest for three days, recharge, and then we''ll see you on the 18th.

 300 Chapter 4

    As it was late at night, the members of Samtaegeum returned to the battleship and spent the rest of their time doing their duty.


    There was a small problem saying that Masjid couldn''t teleport anymore today, and that he couldn''t teleport a large quantity until the next day. However, Noah''s group bought a lot at once and decided to play the next day, so they ignored it.


    Basically, members of the organization in Samtaegeum have free time until Jin Woo gives an order. During this time, they are enjoying training, relaxing, and doing what they want to do.


    Of course, the slaves were immersed in the cultural life they had enjoyed, because they could not just send them off the ship.


    "Hey, what do you think of this?"


    "I don''t think they match your shoes a bit. How about this?"


    "I don''t think this is bad either."


    In particular, the girl torque made up of Noah Harin-Perisha-Selli, whose personality was very active, was louder than usual, but not particularly intense in touching them to create a liquorice role that gave them a moderate vibrancy.


    "Gaaah! Riellus looks good on you!"


    "Ugh... Ugh..."


    Harin coded against the human-shaped Riellus, and just like skinny-style jeans that emphasize angles and hips, Riellus, fitted with a white shirt that emphasizes the chest and waist, had a sophisticated urban girl look and image that changed the mood to reveal its appearance.


    The only problem is that Riellus himself has never worn such a clingy outfit, so he''s very uncomfortable.


    When Lilith felt uncomfortable because of the clothes that she did not know that she had become a doll to change into, and when she was surrounded by girls in her early 20s, she quietly went to Jinwoo, where she wore shoes.


    ''Hmm... This is quite interesting.''


    After all, women were all enjoying the girls'' torque, so I just came up with a question of pretending to eat together in a rare restaurant.


    You said one of your past lives was dark magic, right? Then is there any way to use those souls with dark magic? ''


    - There are many things.


    Soon, the voice of God resounded directly into his mind. These two were now able to talk to each other with magical power, connected to each other''s thoughts.


    Once Masjid hears this conversation, he doesn''t know what kind of interference will come.


    For those of you who are unsure of the type of magic, God gives you a concise idea of only the outcome that he can produce, rather than naming spells that he does not understand.


    - Because the power of the demons in the Ecoma tunnel is so great, you can use the curse to use it and summon it as an undead¡­¡­. -


    ''Okay, that''s it.''


    - Yes?


    There are still many ways to use the power of evil spirits, but God could almost shake his head without even knowing what he was going to say when he said he would be able to summon them to the Undead.


    ''Our weakness may be our resource, but it''s our weakness because we can''t produce any more troops. If we summon those demons to enhance the power on this side, that weakness will be resolved.''


    - Hmm¡­¡­. -


    But for some reason, God sounded a little uncomfortable.


    Is there a problem? If I need anything, I''ll get it for you... ''


    - It''s not like that.It''s just... my dead ancestors. Should I use them like this...? -


    In the world of Canberg and Luo, making the dead undead is considered to be a crime far more sinful than murder and rape.


    That is why God was reluctant to summon the souls of his ancestors to the undead and to be defiled.


    "Are you stupid? ''


    However, even this time, Jinwoo, who had cut off the word of God, sent his thoughts toward him as if he didn''t understand.


    What do those evil ancestors want? You''re killing Japs, aren''t you? Even if there was a way to cleanse the souls of your evil ancestors, do you think they wanted to be cleansed without revenge? You''re giving those ancestors the best chance they have of taking on the Japanese with their own hands. If he had the form to kill the Japs, he''d be happy to be exploited. ''


    - Is that right?


    ''Otherwise, for decades, your ancestors would have been demons on that land and hated the Japanese. We''re happy to have the power, and our ancestors are happy to have the opportunity to avenge themselves. Isn''t this a win-win?''


    - ¡­¡­. -


    Obviously, they had remained evil spirits from the day they died as Jinwoo had said, and those who had broken the trains that had passed at all due to the closure of the ecoma tunnel were already losing at least some reason because of the hatred that continued to boil.


    The vengeance for their death there was so great that they became commandments in the Ecoma tunnel (a ghost who died unfairly in a certain place and could not escape from that position) that they could not leave, so the dark magic of God is a vengeance for them.


    And, thanks to Jinwoo, God, who realized the joy and true meaning of revenge, agreed with his opinion.


    This would be the best way to relieve your ancestors of their miserable lives of being dragged away without sin. -


    ''Speaking of which, since you can summon evil spirits to the undead, I want you to go to Harbin, China.''


    -... 731 Maruta Squad. -


    Maruta Unit 731.


    A unit that has conducted merciless biological experiments on living humans, essentially without anesthesia, and has conducted all kinds of cruel experiments.


    The unit''s experimental site is Harbin, Heilongjiang Province, China, where thousands of souls who have died recklessly by the Japanese will be under orders.


    ''There will be many soul seeking revenge from the Japanese.''


    - But if you kill the Japanese enough to get the grudges of all the demons out there, the entire archipelago will be completely extinct. -


    Really? It''s a little awkward when everyone''s dead. Then I want you to get rid of hundreds of evil spirits with just the right amount of grudge. Mostly Koreans, ''cause no matter how we die, it doesn''t matter to us.''


    Although many of the Chinese were also killed by Maruta troops, Jinwoo said that it would be beneficial for the Chinese to reduce the number of Chinese people.


    - Yes, sir. Then tomorrow... right now... -


    ''The reason I took a week off was because I had to fight a war for a while, so I told them to rest early. You''re a Korean village born and raised in Korea just like me, right? Let''s enjoy the world globally, hillbilly.''


    - ¡­ Thank you, sir. -


    Though he still spoke roughly, God was thankful for the consideration of Jinwoo who took care of his people in this way.


    Honestly, Jinwoo told me to get ready right away if I could reinforce the forces that would win the war, but Jinwoo encouraged himself to enjoy the holidays despite his greed.


    Moreover, because they were connected by magical power, God felt even more thankful, even though he had a human desire to increase his power immediately.


    ''By the way, Iris has regained her memory as expected.''


    All the other slaves returned, but not one of them returned.


    If God had not warned him, he would have thought he was just doing his duty diligently, but when he listened to his warning and checked her status window, he had already prepared his mind to see the enormous descent of love and loyalty that had been stamped 100 times each.


    - Almost certainly. All that''s left is how to use it. -


    This is Iri who knows that she betrayed him, and Iri doesn''t know that they''ve noticed.


    "Heheheh. If you can''t make a proper dish with these extravagant ingredients, you should retire while you''re sleeping and conquer the world." ''


    Preventing a traitor''s plans in advance is the right answer, but if you are a true schemer, you can use this situation against your opponent''s organization.


    ''Well, it''s too late now, so let''s think about it slowly. There''s still plenty of time. I have to go.''


    - Yes.


    There''s still plenty of time. Jinwoo, who decided to enjoy the operation without haste, left the restaurant finishing his meal appropriately, and he also decided to enjoy the landscape of Japan from tomorrow and expected to enjoy it from where.


    --------


    "Space Battleship with free materials in space¡­¡­."


    "Moreover, if you have the resources, you can build anything..."


    "It may sound far-fetched, but everything I said is true."


    Yamato Heisei, the prime minister of Japan, is responsible for one axis of Wok-Il-sungcheon.


    Lijin Fujimi is a big hit as Japan''s leading talent.


    Both of them were appalled by the power of the Three Tai Poles flowing out of Iri''s mouth.


    I was even more shocked because I knew that Iri was currently sane because she had been thoroughly examined for a long time without any signs of cerebral brainwashing.


    "The problem is that when you say it like that, it''s front and back. All the more reason that a battleship in Israel suddenly appeared above the Vatican, and then suddenly hid its tracks again."


    Heisei accepted Iri''s insistence because everything made sense under the assumption that she believed it, although it was hard to believe.


    "It''s hard to believe, but it has to be explained by the Prime Minister... I''m confused, but I have to believe it."


    Fujimi also took time, but I had no choice but to believe her, knowing how loyal and sincere she was.


    Both Fujimine and Heisei believed Iris, and she opened her mouth with a smile of relief.


    "Well said, Masjid."


    Jiaying-


    - Of course, it''s the decisiveness and understanding of an organization that wants to make an enemy of the world. -


    "!?"


    "!!"


    At that time, a holographic video appeared on the beacon that was hanging from the chest of Iris.


    "What the hell...?"


    "She is the masjid, the artificial intelligence that manages everything in jihad. And this is a copy of a savior who gave me my memory back, who offered me an alliance between the heavens and jihad."


    In answering Heisei''s question, Iris adjusted the position of the beacon so that the masjids could see both Heisei and Fujimine at a glance.


    Fujimine and Heisei yelled at Iris with a pressing glance as if to explain the situation.


    He should, too, because it should never be known that Heisei and Fujimine are behind the rising tide.


    If two of Japan''s most prominent celebrities are found to be leaders of the rising tide, Japan will become a public bully and a global bully that the government has led to the rise of the terrorist organization, UKil Il Chun.


    No, I''m just glad I was bullied. Japan is being suffered diplomatically because Uk-Il-shoon is working with Across, but if the Japanese government finds out that it was behind the Uk-Il-shoon, punitive forces from all over the world will come to Japan.


    - Don''t worry about what you think. because if I wanted to, I could hack and send this video around the world, as Sam-tae would have done. Please think that I am serious that your stature is still intact. -


    Although he was polite and polite, Fujimine and Heisei made a somewhat uncomfortable look because they were half threatened by the threat of spreading this video around the world at any time.


    - And I don''t want you to blame Iris too much. If she didn''t accept my offer, she would have to keep her mouth shut because of my threat of spreading the identity of Wok-Il-Seong. -


    "¡­¡­."


    Masjid was right.


    Masjid, who brought back her memories by telling her about Iri''s past, offered to ally her with the UKY Ascension and Jihad, but suggested that she not speak of herself first, because she wants to see the qualities of the leaders of the UKY Ascension.


    - Accept unbelievable testimony to understand unbelievable phenomena. You have to have this judgmental ability to be in an alliance with a jihad. -


    "... if you are the artificial intelligence in charge of a space warship called the jihad operated by the Three Tai Poles, there is something naturally suspicious."


    - Why do you betray the Three Tai Drama? -


    In Heisei''s question, Masjid answered in a voice that seemed natural.


    - I didn''t betray Sam Tai drama. I had a different owner in the first place. The head of the Samtaegeum is nothing more than a correction crop using my master. -


    "And the purpose of the corrective ship is to destroy it with our power?"


    In Fujimine''s reply, Masjid smiles.


    - I see you''re having a good conversation. If you cooperate with me, I will use the power of jihad for your ambition. At least half the planet I''m proud of, and I''m going to leave you with a weathering diary here. -


    What if the cosmic battleship that wiped out Israel in a heartbeat and even the Vatican helped in the rising tide?


    "... How can I help you?"


    "I''ll do my best to help."


    Two men, women, Fujiminey and Heisei, who were practically behind the ascension, decided to join the masjid, tempted by the coveted condition that jihad is a bit suspicious but powerful power.


    For the day when the Great Japanese Journal, which failed in the past, will be plunged into the entire world!


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Ugh! You rest well!


    I''ve driven all the games that have been pushed around, but it''s open in a while.


    Let''s celebrate 3000 coins for the 2nd round.


    Bird-coloring! I didn''t slap you with my spare time while playing for three days!


    PS: By the way, is there definitely 40 to 50 more players than before the break? I didn''t write anything. Why...?


    Sometimes the world is full of things you really don''t know;

 301 Chapter 4

    "You want to land?"


    The next morning, Masjid tilts his head as if he didn''t understand the Persian ambassador who called him from the bridge.


    He also doesn''t understand that the universe itself is the best defensive wall to protect the jihad, so he wants to scatter it on his own.


    Naturally, Perisha opened her mouth again decisively, expecting her to object for a number of reasons.


    "Then let me ask you one question. Teleporting from Earth to the other side of the Earth, teleporting from Earth to space, which is more energy consuming?"


    "Of course it''s space on the ground."


    Even if it is far from the extreme within the Earth, it will be shorter than a battleship in space in an impossible location on Earth.


    "That''s why. This is the goal after landing on the rare surface and camouflaging it, to provide resources."


    She swallows the horse for a moment and cools her tongue, then opens her mouth again.


    "Seeing what happened yesterday, it''s absurd to say that we can''t teleport anymore because of the goods Noah''s group bought."


    ''Do you know how much that amount was!!''


    Masjid gives out a quiet aura and has to endure the wanting to vomit about how much stuff Noah''s group had bought.


    By the way, the god of Nam-gu said that teleport was no longer possible, so it was'' yes, ''and I can''t imagine how much it was.


    "That''s why we are going to gather as much resources as possible before the Japanese conquest to produce machine soldiers. Can we at least move more than when we were in space, even though we can''t do that much?"


    "¡­ yes."


    With a satisfactory smile on Masjid''s part, Pericia moved on to the next question.


    "Can this ship still dive underwater?"


    "Yes, but only 6000 meters deep. If we go deeper than that, the ship itself cannot withstand it."


    It was deceptive to think that a ship of this size would descend to 6,000 meters in depth. I don''t understand what it takes to build a ship so deep.


    "Then that''s a relief. It''s 2,000 meters deep where we''re going."


    "What is your destination?"


    "It''s where Japan and Korea claim to be each other''s land."


    ---------


    "Wow... so pretty..."


    The young women were distracted by the underwater landscape unfolding in front of their eyes, with their faces tucked close to their windows on the ship.


    "By the way, even deep down, a battleship this size would be easily detected. Why did you come here as a poisonous poison?"


    As God has said, jihad now sits at the bottom of the poison.


    It was impossible for jihad itself to find out its existence in the usual way by jamming, but he thought it was too much to hide in areas where Japan and Korea were interested.


    "Don''t worry. Korea doesn''t usually care that much about poison, and Japan doesn''t know when it''s going to attack, so they can''t just go exploring poison."


    Like he said, Korea didn''t care much about poison. No, because Japan keeps picking on us, does it feel like we''re taking it against our will?


    Since politicians aren''t that important in the beginning, there''s not much support, at least Korea won''t be exposed.


    In contrast, Japan is greedy for a resource called hydrate under poison.


    The idea of going up to the top is very wrong, but fundamentally, leaders of going up to the top are actively striving for hydrate, which will be a great wealth for the country.


    The problem is that the risks of destroying Israel and the Vatican in just one day make me unable to afford to pay attention elsewhere.


    Using this subtle situation, Jinwoo is located in a poison that is close to Japan, but not easily seen.


    "Then why aren''t there many windows in the battleship? Plus, it''s invisible because of the gloves on the opening and closing doors."


    "The windows are like the weaknesses of a battleship."


    For some reason, Jinwoo''s voice did not conceal his curiosity that there were not many windows on the battleship, and Masjid, who appeared somewhere, replied with a dull voice.


    "Oh, my God."


    Jinwoo said she was already surprised by her appearance and said she was surprised with a soulless voice. To be honest, his question was the same as that of Masjid.


    "But the window is the Battleship''s weakness?"


    "Yes, no matter how hard the reinforced glass is, it''s different from gloves made of glass and metal. Because of the weakness of glass, the impact of the explosion can be swept inside the battleship, and if it''s under the sea like now, there''s a fire hydrant coming in. That''s why windows are a weakness for battleships."


    "If you look at SF movies or whatever, they all have windows on their battleships."


    "A cinematic gimmick to show that you''re in space. In fact, if there are so many windows, one enemy artillery strike will shatter the reinforced glass, causing a commotion to close the entire interior of the battleship. But we were mentally overwhelmed when we were in a closed space, so we had to keep the windows to a minimum in order to be open. Whether the aliens knew it, or at the time of the hijacking, there were no windows."


    ''Quite a few Silly aliens.''


    Indirectly, we decided to keep that part in mind, with a slight understanding of the aliens'' propensity.


    "Heheh heh heh heh! What should I play with you for today? How about a tour of Japan?"


    Yesterday, I was able to understand the geography of Tokyo, so I thought I would take a week off and try different kinds of Japanese ramen.


    The others had already joined forces as to where they were going, and there was also Cecilia, who was drawn to Noah.


    ''Well, sometimes it''s not bad to be alone.''


    Today, I decided to go on a tasty restaurant tour in Japan, so it was much easier to enjoy the trip by myself than to hate ramen or to force someone to follow me without being full.


    "Honey, today...."


    "Yes, it''s okay. I tried to be alone today."


    Iscilia, who had decided to spend the day with her daughter, wanted to offer to spend the day with herself with an apology that she was sorry for leaving Jinwoo alone, but she sighed relieved to hear that she wanted to be alone today.


    ''It is mandatory to teach masjids, but I still can''t give up the taste of travel.''


    Masjid''s assistant can do it at any time, and all the slaves know that he betrayed them through the Divine Voice.


    Even if Iri is lured into a trap, there will be no immortality that can be easily defeated.


    "Here! Let''s play another day! But there''s only one condition! Sleep here! Just protect it and I won''t touch you no matter what you do! Let''s play!"


    "Yay!"


    The long tail echoes with answers, as the majority of the party is women, and the military-style weapons are not forced except in combat.


    Encouraging him to sleep on a battleship is because sleeping in Japan, as long as Iris''s betrayal is confirmed, means placing the consciousness where the blade may reach her throat.


    And they know that, so they accept it without any discomfort.


    Swook - Swook -


    Later, when everyone teleported to Japan with the sound of the wind, the god who was left alone without a destination made an uncomfortable look on his neck.


    ''I don''t know much about Japan¡­¡­. Now I can''t even tangle to one side. I have to play by myself.''


    Well, it''s not bad to find out about Japan by yourself. Since God judged that he has a lot of money, he decided to go around and enjoy the atmosphere of travel by himself.


    ----------


    When members of the Tritiac were scattered, enjoying a trip to Japan, Iscilia was enjoying a date with Noah.


    "Mom, you couldn''t afford to live with your master around you yesterday, right?"


    "Mmmm..."


    Iscilia smiles bitterly at the sound of her stabbing daughter.


    "Women''s shopping is usually 2-3 hours, right? If it was her personality, she would have finished shopping in 20 minutes to notice."


    "I''ve felt it many times, but Jin-woo''s personality is... easy to understand."


    The more I saw Jinwoo, the more I felt that she was really too easy to know.


    Shopping was originally a fun act for women to enjoy just checking things that were of interest to her, so she had to wait in one place without any reason to pay attention to Jinwoo as much as torture itself.


    Noah had an understanding of her situation, and decided to spend some time together as an excuse for a date between mothers.


    The current time is around 10: 30.


    Most citizens walked the streets after going to school or going to work, mostly running salespeople and women who came to shop.


    "I found a lot of good stuff in the department store yesterday, so come with me."


    "¡­ Chuckle¡­¡­."


    At that moment, she thinks of something and then smiles pleasantly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Noah wondered,


    "No... I like shopping with Noah. I pushed you so hard by mistake, you turned your back on me and ran away. Since then, my wish has been to do anything with Noah again."


    "Now we can really ''do anything'' together."


    In the reality that ''anything'', which she said, really changed to ''anything,'' the two mothers looked at each other for a moment and smiled at the woman who became in love with a man.


    Puck!


    "Ugh¡­!"


    "Oops!? Sorry!"


    Thanks to this, Isaiah, who could not see the man coming from the front and could not escape, apologized to the woman who hit her shoulder.


    And the fact that the woman she bumped into was already a pregnant woman who swelled up like she had been eight to nine months old made me even more sorry.


    "No, I just bumped my shoulder... I''m fine... Huh...?"


    "¡­ eh¡­?"


    At that moment, the two women who saw each other''s faces couldn''t keep their mouths shut, making a look of horror and surprise.


    Do you know each other? ''


    Noah sees the face of a pregnant woman with a frightening look on her face.


    The long torn eyes with the egg-shaped slender face, slightly darker eyelashes and long eyelashes felt crude.


    And because of its distinctive yet discreet shape and thin lips, it had an overall agile look, and because of its sleek hair tied together in a ponytail, its black and shiny legs, it was able to reveal a cool scalp with a tender skin.


    "That''s odd. I wouldn''t know if my mother knew. Especially with that kind of beauty. ''


    If Ycilia is a western beauty, then the other woman is an equivalent Asian beauty.


    The two women who looked as frightening as the end of the world, when they wondered, because Noah could not have known, of course.


    "Iscilia...? How did you...?"


    "Aki...? Why are you here...?"


    Aki!? ''


    The name Aki comes from the mouth of her mother, Isilia.


    When I was serving for Jinwoo, I once heard the name of a Japanese world-class talent from my mother''s mouth, and Noah also looked at the woman who accidentally bumped into her with a frightening look.


    "I heard you were definitely missing. Why are you here...?"


    "That''s what I''m talking about. I must have hidden myself since the Jihad subjugation, but now this is...."


    After looking at each other for a while, Aki opened his mouth as if he wanted to avoid annoying work as much as the eyes seemed to look at them around him.


    "I guess it''s hard to say ''Bye, then'' since we''re connected, huh? Besides, they''re gonna want to ask you a lot of questions."


    Aki soon thought of something.


    "Just when my husband and kids went to school with the company, no one was home."


    Her words are empty at home, so if you want to talk slowly, it makes sense to come with you, but Ycilia''s interests are not your own.


    Husband and kids? ''


    Did... Aki... marry Aki, who was like a ferocious wolf when he fled? And by "children," I mean more than one child!


    Not only did she flinch her tail to Yoo Chang-ho, but to other men, she cautioned her ferocious molars. She married and gave birth to more than one child, but soon she regained her mind.


    "Good. Our relationship isn''t that shallow to say goodbye like this."


    Although the fate was unfortunate, Isaiah''s personality became rounder compared to when she was a very sharp young man, and Aki also showed a deep thought when the fierce personality that he showed when he gathered for jihad subjugation disappeared.


    ''¡­ I''ll have to set some settings while I''m on my way.''


    Perhaps, Aki''s first question almost started with ''Why is your missing mother in Japan?'' So, while she was going to Aki''s house, she desperately rolled her head and began to set things up.


    It would have been unimaginable for her to be an old woman, but living with Jin Woo, looking at him, Iscilia seems to have learned how to wrap a lie like this.


    ''I never thought I''d meet Aki like this...'' Life isn''t necessarily just about moving. ''


    Unexpectedly, by this coincidence, she secretly sighed a sigh of relief, gazing closely at Aki''s inflated stomach.


    "About eight to nine months, considering the size of the ship. No matter how perverted Jin-woo is, she wouldn''t" do that "to a pregnant woman. ''


    If she could not do the ''thing'' she thought, of course, she judged that Aki''s acquisition had gone too, and it became a much lighter expression.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Mmmm! I can feel your cheer and scream mixed in.


    And the screamers are probably thinking,


    Reader: Are you crazy!? You''re going to beat up a pregnant woman!? Manshak''s pregnant wife!?


    For the record, for me, the most beautiful body in the world is not the perfect S-line body, or the body that comes out in a bathing suit.


    A pregnant woman with a full stomach. It''s the most beautiful and fascinating creature in the world.


    The dignity of the existence of a mother who is conceiving another life, and the beauty of life with a swelling stomach where life is growing to be reborn.


    There are a lot of people who occasionally ask me to point to a naughty site, and when I give you a site that I own, I get an answer like this.


    "Is there no due diligence?"


    "Why is there only 2D?"


    Yes, I only have sites with 2D image formats. Because due to due diligence, it''s hard to find maternal sex.


    On the other hand, 2D drawings show relevant images when you type pregnancy into the search box, thanks to the mindset that writers are fictional.


    I was a novelist (appendectomy was my first debut. I pointed at a writer and I heard, "If you''re so frustrated, you can try it." And I got angry and I started writing impulsively, so my settings were very poor. I didn''t really digest the feeling of having sex with a pregnant woman.


    But it''s different now. I got enough experience as a writer to write a third piece called Limitless 48577;


    I''ll tell you why Aki is the anti-Lysians.


    PS: Well, there were a lot of answers as to whether she was pregnant or not, but to be honest, she wasn''t that hot. I gave you a clear hint, but if you can''t match it, I''m rather disappointed. Heh heh

 302 Chapter 4

    Dallac -


    "Here you go."


    Aki placed two cups of tea and coffee in front of the table in front of the reception couch, turning the tea towards Cecilia and two cups of coffee towards Noah and himself.


    "Are you Ycilia''s daughter?"


    "Oh, yeah¡­¡­. It''s called Yunoa."


    "That''s a pretty name. There are also corners that resemble Changho."


    "Th-thanks."


    A woman named Arino Aki, who was unable to reach out easily when she heard it, and who had brutally bought fear from her enemies and allies, complimented herself with a soft voice and a smile, so Noah smiled a little awkward and said.


    "You didn''t come all this way to talk about that, did you, Aki?"


    "Hehe. It''s been a while since I''ve seen you, but it''s too immersive."


    After showing him a cup of coffee with a mouth-watering expression, Noah was surprised to see his nervous mother for the first time, and rather, his personality looked better on Aki''s side, whereas Iscilia was once again surprised at his speech.


    "I want to get to the point, so I''ll do the same."


    Dark-


    Archie put down his cup of coffee and opened his mouth quietly.


    "I heard that you went missing with your daughter while looking for your daughter in Korea. But he''s out on the streets in disguise as his missing mother. No matter how I think about it, I don''t understand what''s going on."


    I knew it.


    Although it can be seen as easy to read, no matter how deep-minded a person is, if someone who just disappeared without prior information suddenly pops up out of nowhere, the question of why they are here first will come to mind.


    ''What will you do with her?''


    On the way here, Noah focused on Iscilia''s mouth, as her mother signalled to keep her mouth shut.


    "That''s a known fact, it''s not."


    After a few moments of tea, Isaiah opens her mouth again.


    "I can''t tell you the name of the organization because it''s confidential, but Noah and I were scouted by a secret organization that had been aware of the rise of the Tritiac."


    "If it were your power, you would be able to move the British royal family. He would snort, saying that it was all nonsense, but he would have an excuse now that the Three Tai Drama has really come out."


    When you hear that an individual moves the Royal Court of England, you will snort, but you are being respected by the British and you can really move the Royal Court of England if you say one word like the Queen and her sisters.


    Moreover, according to Aki, now that Samtaegeum has really appeared in splendor, it is even easier to move the British royal family.


    However, Iscilia, who was already waiting for an answer, slowly shakes her head.


    "You can''t do that. Bringing too many people into narrow Japanese soil is what Samtaegeum really wants. They brutally spread germ weapons over Israel and the Vatican to create scenes that would appear in zombie movies. If you don''t have the germ weapon, you''re declaring you''re going to attack Japan on purpose, and there''s no news like this, you must be making the same germ weapon, or making something comparable."


    After talking to her, she once again drank a cup of tea.


    Noah could not help but be embarrassed by the fact that his mother lied so naturally.


    ''Wow... Since you''re with the owner, you''ve also lied a lot.''


    "Aki."


    Once again, Isilia put down her cup of tea and opened her mouth again to use Jinwoo''s method.


    "Lend us your power."


    If you suspect someone, don''t be vaguely distant or embarrassed, but rather rush in and tangle together.


    "... my power?"


    Aki rolls her head to find flaws in Isaiah''s plausible lies, looking down at her offer and smiling bitterly.


    "I''m not asking you to fight in your condition. Just your experience¡­¡­."


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to live in a world stained with blood and pain anymore. Life as an ordinary woman isn''t bad either."


    She grins and strokes her belly with a graceful look and touches the treasure with both hands.


    "When Changho chose you over me, I went back to Japan as soon as the Jihad was over. At first, I got angry. What can I do better than that bitch? Honestly, you weren''t the typical British who enjoyed Fish and Chips back then, were you?


    "Hmmm¡­¡­!"


    In front of her, Isaiah threw up a rough cough and made an uncomfortable face.


    However, an even more uncomfortable ambassador appeared.


    "So at first, I tried to cover you up with everything I had. I''ll use that gap to intercept Chang-ho."


    Spooky -


    After enjoying one trip, Isaiah, who explained about Aki in Jinwoo''s arms, said.


    I was afraid Aki would suddenly hide her tracks and try to assassinate herself.


    And the fact that the situation that I was afraid of was coming to life, to be honest, I was worried that this tea might be poisoned.


    "But I''ve decided to quit. That way, I already lost to you as a woman. And¡­¡­."


    Thinking about something for a moment, she took a sip of coffee and opened her mouth again.


    "I met my husband in the middle of a wander."


    Aki returned to Japan, wandering aimlessly.


    It''s because of the constant weakness, defeat, and humiliation of wanting to kill Cecilia in a quiet place alone.


    However, while wandering like that, I met my husband now.


    "At first, he said he had a crush on me and followed me. At first, this punk wanted something, but frankly, his broken-down wounds may have made him a little weaker."


    Ichia almost raised chicken in the part where Aki, who was cruel, made a lovely face and said, "We are."


    "I ended up getting married in his dash. Now I have a son who goes to work and a daughter who just got into high school, and I''m so screwed."


    "This is really nice. To give birth to a late bloomer. But did your husband know that you used to operate under the nickname" Black Wolf "?"


    "No, I lied about being an enhanced, second-rate powerhouse. Honestly, it''s not good to be honest."


    Aki''s ability is spectacular.


    Grade 8 body strengthening, 5 mind control grades developed to mislead the mind of the opponent, Grade 3 Claire Boyans, which can be projected up to the width of a 4-story building on an apartment basis, and Grade 5 teleportation, which has a narrow teleport radius but is characterized by rapid succession to teleport.


    All of this is possessed by one Aki, and he uses a ninja with the power of a Secondary Artifact (Shinwoo''s Blade is a first-class Artifact).


    It is a woman named Aki who was born only to kill people.


    As Aki said, if you explained all of these abilities, you were more likely to scare the man away.


    "By the way, you didn''t ask me your husband''s name?"


    At that time, she asked for Aki''s husband''s name as if she remembered later, and Aki answered with a proud voice.


    "Tomonori Hidde. My son is Shinpei, my daughter is Suzune. And he named it Len."


    By the way, Aki''s last name was also married and changed from Arino to Tomonori.


    "I''d like to see him once... but I don''t think we''ll be able to stay long since we''ve barely had a break."


    "It''s okay. It''s to protect Japan. I can''t help it. Please fight alongside me, Ycilia."


    After the conversation, the two women settled down.


    It used to be a bad story, but over time, both of them became happy to be separated as they became rounded. However, Aki''s eyes sank as soon as Isaiah and Noah''s appearance disappeared.


    "... Yes... Fight for my life. I will enjoy the joy and happiness of being the woman you don''t enjoy."


    I have won. I have finally defeated her as a woman.


    Although her husband''s enthusiasm for Dash, she wanted to avenge her by marrying Tomonori Hide and living a happier life than Ycilia.


    Look, I have more gold and more babies than you. I am not tied to fighting, enjoy a stable life and good family love, and my happiness as a woman is stronger.


    Honestly, when Changho died by Across, there was some grief about the death of his first love, but he was also pleased to see Iscilia, who was witnessing herself and pretending to be a winner, fall.


    Moreover, when I heard that Noah, my only daughter, had run away from her mother, I almost cheered her up.


    When she suddenly disappeared and lost the news, she was very disappointed, but when she was told that she was still living in a dangerous war to protect Japan by joining an organization that had been aware of the rise of the Three Taiji Dynasty in advance, she had a hard time enduring a smile.


    Honestly, I had a lot of questions.


    The organization that noticed the acclamation of Tai drama left the question of what it was, why it still hides itself, etc., but Archie didn''t ask because he felt triumphant that she was still living a dangerous life in the war, knowing that Iscilia was good at lying.


    Iscilia, who took her first love, is living a life that is at risk to her life, whereas she is enjoying a happy life with her peaceful and loving family.


    Inspired by that victory, Aki smiled at the winner, but at the same time felt an emptiness in the corner of his mind.


    However, she only judged the emptiness as a guilt against Cecilia, stained with blood and pain in the future, and justified herself by saying that she could not fight because she wanted to fight but had a child in her belly.


    That night.


    "Are you back, Suze?"


    "Yay! I''m back¡­¡­. Wow! Mom! What day is it today?"


    After studying and going to school, the ponytail girl in uniform came back, and she couldn''t hide her curiosity while cheering for the delicious smell and sumptuous dining table that vibrated throughout the house.


    "I''m back! Hmm? Huh?"


    Later, a man in his early 20s who had a pleasant look and a neat look, Shinpei also walked into the house and tilted his head to the delicious smell.


    "What''s your anniversary today, Mom?"


    His daughter and son''s ability to drive, Aki smiled at them.


    "It''s not an anniversary, I''m meeting an old friend. I''m feeling good because I met an old friend, so I took the day off. When my father comes, we''ll eat together, so wash up first."


    "I''m going to make a reservation!"


    "Why don''t we start with the flank and belly?"


    "Hiccup, you pervert!"


    Archie gladly smiled at the two children as they fought, thinking that this peaceful happiness would never be felt by Iscilia, and he was once again intoxicated by victory.


    ''Loved husbands, loved children, a peaceful life without fighting. I''m a happy woman.''


    ----------


    "Here, ah-ah!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    When Isilia came back, she bought some ingredients and put a huge steamed rib directly into the mouth of a pearl who opened her mouth like a baby bird.


    "What do you think? Is it good?"


    "Mmm-hmm! I''m telling you, Ycilia has the best hands! Maybe Japan shouldn''t have toured. My wife was so close to making something so delicious."


    "Hehe, there are still lots of sheep, so take your time."


    She wiped the braised ribs sauce off Jinwoo''s mouth with a handkerchief prepared in advance, and put it in her husband''s mouth, who loved to eat the dishes with a lovely smile.


    ''The joy of loving a man with a loving husband, a life with a loving daughter, and a life with a loving husband. I''m a happy woman.''


    Cecilia smiled with a delicious smile, once again confirming her happiness as a happy woman.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Everyone was worried about me getting fired from Joara. Thank you so much for your concern.


    I usually have something really hard, but I''m going to try to weaken the strength and the breadcrumbs at an unbroken level.


    Don''t worry, there''s no such thing as miscarriage.


    PS: Chet. I wanted to teach you the charm of pregnant women. Switching to a different method is a hassle.

 303 Chapter 4

    The 303-311 has been deleted as a warning by Joara. You can download and view the contents prior to deletion via the Baidu link on the notice.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Yay! The crew has finally fallen to ten! This will take me one more step towards Minor!!


    As I expected, there are more pregnant women + breadwinners out of the picture.


    For your information, Suzune has no maternal cover-up due to the setting that she entered high school. We have to help Masjids, Iris, Fujimines and Aki with the Japanese invasion story, because if they fit into Suzunne, they''re no longer in control.


    So, if you deliberately write a minor-league scene, you set it up as a high school student, and you said, "Oh, she can''t." I was going to make you give up, but there were a lot of comments that said, "Great, because she''s a high school student."


    Well, novels don''t work like that, but once you have Joara''s policy, minors tend to struggle a little bit.


    I didn''t even want to use it in the first place, so my expectations for the Suzunes are out!


    PS: 303-311 edited with Joara''s warning. Before editing http://blog.naver.com/amg3555


    I put it on my blog.

 304 Chapter 4

    The 303-311 has been deleted as a warning by Joara. You can download and view the contents prior to deletion via the Baidu link on the notice.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    A conversation I had with my sister yesterday over dinner.


    Dong: You''re making a lot of money, aren''t you?


    B: Yeah. I''m writing, so I''m making some money. And why is that?


    Dong: Let''s go to Japan while making lots of money! (Excited voice)


    B: What''s wrong with that?


    Dong: Just! I want to go to Japan like crazy! I want to feel the Stinking Radiation Smell! (100% metabolism)


    I: No.


    Dong: Oh, why?


    I: What would I do if I went to Seongjin?


    Dong: Well, there are other cultures.


    I: Girugirl?


    Dong: Hey...


    I: And there''s a defining reason.


    East: What is it?


    B: When I get back, the airline''s going through all my stuff. Even the stuff I bought from Japan.


    East:......


    A warm story about his brother finally giving up the idea of going to Japan together.


    For your information, these are all ambassadors that are 100% pure without exaggeration or reduction.


    That''s why I don''t travel abroad. The airline''s going through my stuff from overseas!


    If you can''t buy that stuff, there''s no reason to go abroad, right?

 305 Chapter 4

    The 303-311 has been deleted as a warning by Joara. You can download and view the contents prior to deletion via the Baidu link on the notice.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Once in Aki''s assistant scene, there are elements that can satisfy our darkest minds.


    Married girl + pregnant woman + hero who was once the world''s top class.


    Taste of assisting a married woman who already has an heir and helping a pregnant woman who is worried about her baby, humiliation that she, who was a hero, is being assisted by a third-rate garbage villain (although she is acting as).


    These are the three key points to focus on when enjoying Aki.


    PS: Well, I was going to do it twice a year today, and I made a drink date with my friends. I haven''t seen him in a while, so he''s been kind of refusing. Have a great weekend, everyone.


    PS2: If you''re going to unload, unload, unload, unload, unload! Why do you keep getting my hopes up!!

 306 Chapter 4

    The 303-311 has been deleted as a warning by Joara. You can download and view the contents prior to deletion via the Baidu link on the notice.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Yesterday... shit happened.


    I came back from a drink appointment, and I was just so drunk, I started writing, and strangely, it worked really well.


    "Oh! It may be too late for this, but it might be time to join forces!" "


    Knng! Knng!


    "¡­¡­."


    And then all of a sudden, with the sound of something turning off, the electricity in the house went out for about half a second and back, and I was drunk, and the writing was so good that I didn''t want to lose the flow, and yesterday I didn''t "at all," so I froze.


    "What a journalist! Are you trying to test the violence of a nocturnal writer this time? You bastards!!"


    A warm story about how you woke up the next day tired from glowing like that.


    No matter what I did, it was always a precious day when I realized once again that an intermediate save is a must.

 307 Chapter 4

    The 303-311 has been deleted as a warning by Joara. You can download and view the contents prior to deletion via the Baidu link on the notice.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Everyone''s looking at my reviews and saying, "This is fun," and I''m not that funny, to be honest.


    No matter how much you wrap your head to make fun of it, it''s a slow reaction.


    But strangely enough, when I was talking to my brother, people around me were laughing at the funeral home.


    My everyday words were already a joke!?


    Anyway, he''s not that funny. Whatever coincidence you come across or chat with me in the future, don''t expect any funny jokes.

 308 Chapter 4

    The 303-311 has been deleted as a warning by Joara. You can download and view the contents prior to deletion via the Baidu link on the notice.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    How strange... Why do I always get so worked up writing insults against married women! as they go in;?

 309 Chapter 4

    The 303-311 has been deleted as a warning by Joara. You can download and view the contents prior to deletion via the Baidu link on the notice.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    About a week ago, I discovered something remarkable.


    that the 30 centimeters I used to figure out my size was actually 32 centimeters.


    I mean, there was a gap of one centimeter outside of two and a half feet.


    because there was a space of one centimeter up and one centimeter down, and if you actually stand up, it was 32 centimeters up.


    That means that my size was 16 centimeters, which I used to measure by 15 centimeters!


    You may think what kind of a filthy man boasts about his size, but what kind of pride is he supposed to have?


    So crawl under me! Kuhahahahahahaha!


    ... it''s just that it''s useless.


    Suddenly, my eyes are wet.


    PS: Based on Aki, insult OR Kyo-Shin is going to spend a lot of time slowly and slowly. In the meantime, there have been a lot of comments that say, "Why are you so cranky?" And frankly, there have been quite a few quick swipes.


    Now, those of you who have come along here will spend longer than usual assuming that you are a pervert enough, or just a pervert already. Please know that/


    PS2: Today is a holiday! In the meantime, I have to take my family out for a private dinner. In fiction, I''m a dirty, perverted, bad man, but in reality, I''m a well-connected, friendly man to my neighbors and kind to my family. Ahem! Ahem!

 310 Chapter 4

    The 303-311 has been deleted as a warning by Joara. You can download and view the contents prior to deletion via the Baidu link on the notice.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    This one seems to have been fixed three times.


    I originally tried to write something more shocking (giving birth to a child with breastfeeding), but then it was obvious that I would be warned, and the pleasures that Jin Woo brings in such situations turned out to be this because there were several problems both storytelling and probable, so I lowered, lowered and lowered the level.


    Even though we''ve lowered the water level, we''re still lowering it for a natural story, so we have no complaints about this.

 311 Chapter 4

    The 303-311 has been deleted as a warning by Joara. You can download and view the contents prior to deletion via the Baidu link on the notice.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The assault on Aki is finally coming to an end.


    The Japanese invasion is also a god''s debut, so there will be a lot of god action awards.


    Even if you don''t want to be honest, divine command is a key force in the Japanese invasion, so it must be that prominent.


    PS: I''m going to rest tomorrow. I just want to rest. Heh heh.

 312 Chapter 4

    Dallac - Dallac-


    Everyone gathered for dinner, but the atmosphere was so cold.


    Aki couldn''t adapt to the quiet atmosphere as if the thread had fallen, but it sounded more and more sad because she had an insult that she could only express as an animal when all her family members came to work.


    It was because he was able to resist the man''s humiliation a little more by healing Jinwoo''s hurt heart through a peaceful family conversation.


    Cock-


    After finishing eating almost simultaneously, Shinpei and Susne put down their spoons and chopsticks and got up.


    "Oh, honey. Can you come back early today? I''ll make something delicious..."


    "Do the laundry if you have time for such nonsense."


    "¡­¡­."


    Hidden returned late last night to the front door with a comment about Aki''s intentions.


    "Have a... nice day..." "


    I greeted my family helplessly, but they went out ignoring her.


    Boom!


    "¡­¡­."


    A slightly tightly closed door resounded toward the whole quiet house, and before clearing the dishes for a moment, Aki sat on the couch and relaxed, eventually shed tears, unable to endure the grief.


    "Ugh..."


    I tried to prepare a pleasant dinner to cheer up my family''s mood, but Hideda said, ''What a nonsense.'' It was a huge blow.


    It was so hard and painful, but the family felt annoyed and frustrated by the way they treated themselves coldly, but all she could do was shed tears because she couldn''t express this emotion anywhere.


    And the families after 20 minutes.


    "Huh? Why did I treat Aki like that?"


    "What have I done...?"


    "Ugh! Why did I do that to my mom!?"


    As the curse wore off, they slowly returned to their senses, not understanding why each of them was so cruel to Aki.


    However, now that I was going to be late when I got back, Hides and Shinpei decided to go home as soon as she finished talking to Susne, first of all, and make Aki feel better.


    In the meantime, Hides and Shinpei bought gifts and apologized to Aki, but they didn''t realize that the situation in their dreams was happening at home.


    It was quiet since morning, but after three people left, Aki, who was crying alone in a more quiet house, suddenly felt the sensation of someone pulling behind her.


    "Ta-da! What do you think? Pretty surprised, huh? I was going to surprise you today..."


    "¡­¡­."


    I snuck into the house and looked at her face for a sneak kiss that grabbed Aki behind my back, and I silenced myself for a moment, like a bunny''s eyes.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    "¡­ it''s none of your business."


    "I''m pretty quick on the eyes. So I can feel instinctively whether you''re crying for me or something else. Now you''re the latter. Tell me, did your husband hit you?"


    "Tell me? What are you going to do?!"


    Aki, who was enraged by his anger that his family''s actions did not recognize his difficult situation at the same time, said a rebellious ambassador that he could not normally do.


    "Rape at best! Even if my husband and I had a fight, what would you do... Haha!?"


    At that moment, Jinwoo gave a surprise kiss, hugging Aki''s waist and shoulders.


    "Oops... oops...!"


    Please!


    She tries to defy him again, beating him in the chest, but she begins to tuck her tongue deep and curl the opponent''s tongue in a seamless manner as if she were still deeply kissing him.


    T... t... t... "


    Aki felt the warmth in his arms and was gradually weakened by a soft kiss different from the one he had until now, giving up resistance, shed tears, and accepted his tongue.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    "Puha¡­¡­."


    As they took their tongues away from each other, they vomited their deep breaths and looked at each other.


    "Today I let my family and my husband forget."


    Sarak-


    Then, he stroked Aki''s body and began to gently peel off his skirt.


    In a way, it seemed normal, but unlike usual, it was not forcibly peeling it off with an evil force, but gently peeling it off. Aki was embarrassed that this was the case for this man for a moment.


    I... I have to refuse...! ''


    Against his usual behavior, Aki felt compelled to refuse, but did not stop him.


    ''No... This man is here to enjoy my body anyway. Now, if I resisted for no reason, and if I do harm to the baby...''


    If he resisted, he thought it would make him feel uncomfortable and hurt the baby again.


    ''Yes... This is... for the baby. I can''t help it.''


    As she stripped off her top and underwear, Jinwoo slowly hugged her again as she became naked.


    "Ah¡­!"


    Until now, he had sex with his top on and bottom off, so his hot young flesh wrapped around his body, making him resilient without even knowing it.


    ''It''s hard... hot...'' ''


    Unlike my husband, who is getting fat by eating night flesh, the body of Jinwoo, which is made of firm muscles, was so hot.


    Aki''s insides begin to crunch her neck with her lips.


    "Ahhh¡­¡­."


    Aki, who now realized pleasure with his body, sighed deeply and looked down.


    However, he continued to gently caress her body, moving his lips from the collarbone to the clavicle to the chest, and unlike usual, his tender and caring caress made Aki feel as though he cared for himself.


    A love affair with a different kindness than usual.


    Aki became increasingly engrossed in his affection as if he was touching the wounds that had been inflicted by his family.


    When the lower leg is damp with enough love, Jinwoo carefully lifts her body into the princess''s arms.


    "Ah¡­!"


    Aki, who felt the satisfaction held precious by the man, secretly admired himself, and was taken to the room where the couple slept together as he led.


    ''Hmm. This works because you treat me like Cecilia.''


    I tried to treat Archie with a strong personality (just killing temper because of the baby) like Iselia, but it worked better than I thought, and the right side was surprising.


    After carefully laying him down on the bed, Aki turns his head to hide his red face, feeling ashamed for some reason because he treats him kindly.


    ''Why... why... why...! How did this man treat me... with a baby...! Why are you so happy this guy''s being nice to you?''


    Every day, for whatever reason, I repeatedly punched the belly of my precious baby growing with my fist.


    She spent every day worrying about what to do if the baby dies, and she tried to stop this man from destroying his home by holding on to his heart.


    Chubby-


    The face that was trying to climb up to the top of the bed was loosened again by the group who got on his body and kissed him again.


    ''N-no... Every time I get a kiss... I want to be afraid of this man...''


    Ordinarily, Aki, who had been mentally driven to the corner by Jinwoo, had to be hurt and frustrated by his family''s cold reaction.


    ''I... I... I...''


    At that moment, the couple who were sitting on the small drawer next to the bed smiled widely and noticed her eyes.


    "By the way, you didn''t ask me your name? my name is sage"


    By the way, Jin Woo has called Aki ''the Black Wolf'', never mentioned her name.


    Since it was in a setting with no name and no identity (in the days of the black wolf it covered half her face with a black mask), if she suddenly called her real name, she suddenly wondered why she knew her name, and realized none of this was a coincidence.


    That''s why I''ve asked for her name at this time, now that she has to gain her heart.


    Jinwoo looks down at Aki, telling him his name, just like the name he used when he cheated Fujimine.


    Originally, in Japan, it was polite to call her last name to an unfamiliar opponent and only to close friends or family, so she told me her name without concealing her curiosity about Sage (Jinwoo) saying her first name instead of saying her last name.


    "Arino Aki..."


    "You don''t have to say anything, do you? We''re calling each other names anyway."


    "W-what are you saying...!"


    It''s like you and this guy are having an affair!?


    "Aki... That''s a pretty name and a bold name. Like the name of the Black Wolf I used to admire?"


    "Th-that kind of candy is useless now!"


    "Huh? I mean it."


    Then, as she lay slightly to the side, Jinwoo, who was positioned in a positioning position, touched her stomach.


    "I''ll call you Aki. We''ve already seen what we can''t see, right?"


    "You forced it... Hehe!"


    Knuckle!


    Suddenly, a rash of pain pierces her vagina as she raises her leg, forcefully moving her waist and poking at her weakness.


    "Aki felt strong when you stabbed him here, didn''t he?"


    "Huff... huff...!"


    She then quickly stabs the uterus through the tip of her eardrum, trying to endure the groaning by biting her finger.


    "I''ll call you Aki! Still a pig?"


    Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle!


    "N-no...! I... I... My name is...!"


    Names allowed only to close friends and family.


    Aki desperately tries to stop Sage from entering that category, but he slows down and speeds up even more.


    Chip, chip, chip!


    A wet voice echoes through the vaginal fluid, and Aki begins to rush toward the peak in his behavior, stimulating his entire vagina and stabbing the uterus.


    It''s only been a few seconds...! Already...! ''


    "Aren''t we doing pretty well together? You''re trying to feel the pinnacle, right? When Aki tries to peak, her entire vagina bites and tries to get semen!"


    "N-no...! I... I''m not that kind of a pervert...!"


    "Then how about this!?"


    With a excited voice like a child, the tender waist starts to round, and the meat rod in the vagina bends around and stimulates the vagina.


    "Ah-ha...! N-no...! Don''t... widen my insides...!"


    "Hiya!"


    And a surprise piston attack with speeds that even enhance your body.


    "~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    Aki sticks out her tongue without even knowing it during a series of attacks by Jinwoo.


    Strengthening the body made it to a surprising climax.


    "Ha ha... ha ha ha ha!?"


    Aki, who had reached her peak and breathed a short breath, suddenly had his eyes whitened by his violent deep kiss, hugging his body.


    ''N-no...! If I get kissed now...!''


    Instinctively, Aki struggled, thinking that she shouldn''t be kissed in this situation, but he made Aki''s tongue melt, rolling his thick tongue, holding his arms and waist together so that she couldn''t even resist.


    ''My brain... I think my brain will melt...'' ''


    The pleasures felt on the tongue delivered that luscious feeling to the whole face and even the brain, and the expression that I was trying to resist surprised by the warm body and the pleasures felt on the tongue given by the refined, firm flesh was released.


    After about a minute of deep kissing and confirming that the poison had completely disappeared from his eyes, Jin finished the kiss by dropping his face, and Aki breathed a short breath with a blushing face.


    "I''m going to ask you again. Can I call you Aki?"


    "¡­¡­."


    In the image of a young rapist who insisted on calling himself by his name, Archie turned his head helplessly and looked at a small frame with a picture of a harmonious couple on the dresser next to his bed.


    "¡­¡­."


    As she ponders for a moment, she slowly extends her arms and knocks the frame down.


    ''Are you bad¡­¡­. It hurts and hurts... You''re the one who didn''t comfort me...''


    "Yes¡­. May I... call you Sage...?"


    "Of course! I''ll make you forget about your husband, your family, and have fun."


    Jinwoo reminds her that she''s up there relatively forcibly, so far. Aki lets him call her by her name, thinking that it''s useless to resist.


    ''You''re halfway there. Now the remaining half...''


    Jinwoo, who had hoped for gods and slaves to move as planned in an hour or two, enjoyed Aki''s body through a gentle but consecutive sexual act to make the best impression of her existence in her mind.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I was going to take the rest of the day off, but then I realized I just wanted to take the rest of the day off tomorrow.


    It''s not because a man named Stonebland will go and feel sorry for his army tomorrow! I just wrote it today because I suddenly want to rest tomorrow!


    Hmph! Have a good day in the army and stay healthy. I''ll keep you posted, so when you get a 100-day vacation, keep your views and recommendations up!

 313 Chapter 4

    "Huuuh-oh-oh!!"


    Aki shifts his desk leg sexually over a clan''s thigh, and as his sperm strikes his uterus, his body bends like a bow, and he screams as if he''s convulsing.


    "Phew... Phew... It''s definitely not like this, ma''am."


    Jinwoo breathed out a cheerful, rough breath as she felt Aki''s body temperature rushing down her thighs.


    "N-no... Don''t call me lady..."


    When he called himself an aunt, he mumbled to me not to call her "aunt" as if he was ashamed to be harassed by a man a little older than his son.


    "Okay, Aki. Is that what you want me to call it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Aki turns her head slightly to the side with a red face, calling her name naturally as if she were aiming for her.


    This is pretty fun. ''


    Jinwoo, who enjoyed her body for 30 minutes with half an open mind, smiled maliciously every time he called her "Aki" and said "Aki," she looked quite amused and blatantly shy.


    ''Disassembly¡­¡­. He''s been younger than me for a long time... I can''t take over...''


    Although she was ashamed of the fact that the young man continued to swing at a better pace than a 17-year-old belt, she could feel his resentment at the warm body temperature that was holding her waist disappearing.


    "Mmm-hmm."


    At that time, Jinwoo began to scowl at Aki''s belly, as if she were a child.


    "I love the feeling and smell of Aki!"


    Unlike so far, with a playful and childlike atmosphere, she smiles without knowing whether she is cute or cute in his swollen belly.


    ''I can''t believe this cute person is the same person who drove me to hell yesterday¡­¡­.''


    When Aki gave him permission to call her name, not his last name, he gave her a part of his mind, and unlike yesterday, he led her gently and gave her a pleasant feeling without hurting her stomach.


    In particular, what surprised me the most was myself.


    Yesterday, no matter how high I felt, it was painful and painful, but since this man started to look cute, I started to feel good accepting it without rejection.


    "Tsk-"


    "Gahang ~!?"


    At that moment, Jinwoo suddenly bows her head and starts licking her belly button with her tongue.


    "Mmm-hmm."


    He swallowed his belly button with his lips like a candy and rubbed his belly button with his tongue tip at the same time, and Aki was ashamed and held back his groaning while biting his index finger.


    "Puha! It''s quite clean. Should I say it tastes like Aki? What''s the matter?"


    "¡­¡­."


    When he tilted his head to ask why, biting his fingers and enduring the groaning, Aki became angry and decided he just wanted to punch him.


    "It''s a shameful place. If you lick it suddenly...."


    "So it''s okay to talk and lick?"


    "Th-that''s ¡­¡­."


    He smiled at himself, eagerly wanting an answer to a difficult question, but he couldn''t open his mouth because Aki had said something to him.


    "I''d like to lick my anus, specifically?" "


    "!!"


    Speaking as an example, Aki shakes his head and insists on refusing to lick his anus, staring at it with lustful eyes.


    "N-no! What''s so good about such a dirty hole...!"


    "Where is the dirt in Aki''s body?"


    "¡­¡­!!"


    Since I have dealt with numerous villains alone for a long time, Aki, who was able to read their eyes and voices and derive the facts, felt ashamed and blushed his face to the ear because his eyes and voice meant "not at all dirty."


    "W-what''s a woman like me good for...?"


    "What difference does it make? What''s wrong with age when a man likes a woman?"


    He had already enslaved his partner, Isaiah, so his eyes and voice told him that what he had said was true. Once again, his mouth became shut and his face became even redder.


    Aki''s face turned red as if she could no longer face Sage. She turned her head and avoided looking.


    "Therefore, I want to lick Aki''s anus."


    "¡­¡­."


    The hot heart and face quickly cooled to the next line.


    "¡­ anus to the end¡­¡­. Is your anus that good?"


    Archie shakes his head as if he didn''t understand why he was so obstinate about his anus. Jinwoo also tilts his head as if he didn''t understand.


    "Hmm... Ass, then? Asshole?"


    "I''m not talking about that!"


    "Ugh..."


    Her expression and voice, which had frightened so many villains during her time, made a fabulous look for a moment.


    "Ha... But... it''s the only part of Aki''s body I got first."


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    "That''s why it feels like Aki''s body is the most ''mine''. Besides, it''s an undeveloped place, so it''s cute enough to react here."


    Oh, my...


    Having taken the beginning of anal intercourse, Aki once again kept his mouth shut and lowered his head so that his face wouldn''t be seen when he enjoyed the place, saying that his reaction was cute.


    "Cute... ears... ''


    So far, there were many men who approached him admiring beauty or attractiveness, but not a single man who dared to tell the black wolf that he was cute, so Aki could not breathe a word of silence into the embarrassment he felt in his first life when he said that he was cute.


    Is this some kind of weird reaction? ''


    Her reaction was also quite surprising.


    I was just saying (¡­) as usual, but this is more embarrassing because I''m so embarrassed.


    ''What did I say.... Is this part of me? Or is it less developed? Or the part about being cute?''


    Once in her heart, she unconsciously checks the clock for a moment, thinking a little bit about it in order to confirm the ambassador''s straight-up pinpoint.


    9: 50.


    ''In 10 minutes, the god will be in my charge.''


    Yesterday, at 10: 00 a.m., I instructed God to do as he said, so I had to make sure that Aki had more or more thoughts about him for the next 10 minutes.


    "Hmmm? What a strange reaction!? Are you ashamed of what I said?"


    "I d-don ''t know¡­¡­."


    By the way, since they were face-to-face left positions, Jinwoo pulled Aki''s waist as hard as he could, and her pregnant belly and his tight abs clamped.


    "Ugh¡­."


    As his body temperature became stronger, rather than pain, Aki blushed his face in shame, covering his face with his two hands, and he let out a groan.


    "Did Aki''s anus come from the part where it was mine?"


    "¡­¡­"


    "Or are you ashamed that your anus was less developed?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Ah! This isn''t cute at all."


    Twitch-


    ''Bingo.''


    As her shoulders twitch at the unattractive side, Jin realizes what she saw in her dialogue, gently pushing Aki''s body down on her thighs and knocking her down on the bed.


    Knuckle!


    "Archaeology!"


    And then, suddenly, as his index finger plunges deeper into the anus, she falls down, bow-like.


    "Hmph! As expected, Aki gets cuter when he tortures his anus!"


    "Don''t... say ''Cute ear'' ¡­."


    Even though I''ve heard that it''s beautiful and fascinating, I''ve never heard that it''s cute. Aki, who had no experience with such compliments, responded with a small voice.


    "But it''s cute. You never imagined a black wolf who admired being so charming would actually be such a cute girl?"


    "Ugh¡­¡­."


    It was even more shameful for a young man who was older than the band, Sage in his 20s, to have played in kindergarten or to be a child in her parents'' arms.


    "Why? Are you ashamed to hear he''s been cuter to a young man for so long than himself?"


    "Th-that''s ¡­¡­."


    Shitty!


    "Khhhhhhh!!"


    At that moment, Jinwoo scratched the barrier while creating a lot of blunt edges through the deformation of his index finger, and Aki vomited out the sound of his penis.


    "Your anus is clenching like you''re about to cut off a finger. As cute as the last time it was uncharted."


    "S-stop saying that... Please..."


    Every time he said he was cute while torturing his anus, Archie felt like his brain was going to burn, even more shy, covering his face with his palms.


    Kuang!


    "!?"


    "!?"


    Suddenly, an enormous explosion begins to sound somewhere.


    "What is it?"


    After checking the watch, Jiwoo, who had been paying attention to harassing Aki, quickly put on his clothes, confirming that the clock needle was pointing to 10 am.


    Boom, boom! Boom!


    Gaaaahhhh!


    As the explosion sounded like a bomb and the screams of the citizens rang, Aki realized that things were unfathomable and began to wear her clothes that had been taken off like snake ashes near the bed, quickly sinking her excitement.


    Boom, boom!


    The explosion begins to accelerate, and Jinwoo reaches out to her, confirming that Aki is fully clothed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but let''s get out of here!"


    "Yes¡­ yes!"


    Aki was frankly very surprised to see himself, but to date, Sage was a despicable villain who caught up to his opponent''s weaknesses.


    To be honest, he thought he would abandon himself and run away as soon as all of his clothes were collected.


    Kuang!


    "Get down!"


    As another boom comes from the vicinity, Jin bows down and covers her with his own body.


    Kuang!


    At the same time as the explosion again, concrete walls flew over Jinwoo and Aki''s body.


    Pupperfuck!


    "Grrrgh!"


    "¡­¡­!!"


    Archie doesn''t understand why he''s so protective of himself as he looks at Sage''s painful body blocking the flooding concrete wall. He raises him with a look of surprise and doubt.


    Boom, boom! Kuang!


    Kuung--


    "Gaaaah!"


    At that time, for some reason, Aki screamed without knowing what means to detonate the bomb, but when a part of the ceiling collapsed and tried to attack them with the sound of an explosion felt throughout the house.


    Disperse!


    "Huff!"


    However, Jinwoo raised his torso with a painful expression and took the collapsing piece of contour to his torso. As the house was shaking and the collapse was about to get worse, he lifted Aki''s body into the princess''s arms and went out through the cracked passageway with the thunder.


    Warrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    As the herd hugs Aki and the concrete wall of the house collapses even further, part of the house crumbles and the whole room is filled with bricks.


    Aki thought he would have died if he was there, but when Sage lowered her body and asked for it in an urgent tone and appearance, she was greatly embarrassed.


    "Are you okay!? Does it hurt anywhere?"


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­?"


    "Are you hurt?"


    "N-nothing¡­."


    Asking if he was hurt urgently, Aki, who was momentarily embarrassed, shakes his head and says he''s not hurt.


    "Ugh... I''m so glad... Ugh...!" "


    At that moment, he grunted and knelt on one knee without being able to utter a word.


    Boom, boom!


    "S-sage!?"


    As the sound of the explosion grows further away, Aki, who realized it wasn''t urgent enough to run away right now and checked his back on one knee, silenced himself.


    "Th-that wound..."


    His back was mopped up like a mop, picking up concrete fragments to protect Aki.


    Even though I was weak, I still have the ability to strengthen my body, so I could see many injuries that would break my spine as a layman.


    "W-why¡­."


    Aki, who thought she was just a woman who was vulnerable to weakness and could play with, did not understand how desperately she tried to save herself by getting injured.


    "Khh... ugh... Aki... Give me the ankle..."


    "Ankle...? Ah...!"


    Knowing what his ankle was talking about, Aki pulled out the EIEW limiter he had stuffed on his ankle, pulled out a small key from his pocket and disassembled her limiter with a fluttering hand.


    "With this... you''re free.... Hehehe... Damn... I''ve only just met my first love..."


    Shh-shh-shh-shh!


    "!!"


    Archie, who did not understand his actions, sees the power rising from his entire body, as he hears the sound of a missile flying from the sky and heads up to find the source of the sound.


    "Is that...?"


    An unidentified assailant armed with full-body black armor like an iron wall.


    Although Aki wanted to attack the attackers who saw the rising of black smoke all over his armor, as the sphere of fire as big as the head of a human rapidly flew away and confirmed that he was not an ordinary talented person with a huge explosion...


    ''We can''t fight like this....''


    There was a baby in such a state that he felt he could not fight against a formidable power unknown to him, but he had some feelings that he did not want to overwhelm the wounded Sage in battle.


    A man who sealed his abilities and brutally insulted them. A beast that is worse than a barbarian who inflicted brutal violence on himself and the baby in his belly.


    Previously, I thought I would kill you slowly with torture enough to ask you to kill me if I could just get my abilities back, but now Aki is so focused on running away to a man in black armor, rebuilding Sage''s body as if it were natural to forget all that hatred.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Only moderately traumatized Jinwoo, who has a body strengthening grade of 10, continues on the next side.


    If you say it, you know there''s something there. It''s even weirder for those of you who have come all this way not to know that there''s some kind of ruse lurking around -_- blah blah blah


    And by the way, I was going to add monsters and bring in a few extra girls, but I changed my mind.


    There are four novels that I currently have set up, and the next one, as I said before, is a dungeon type game.


    The hallmark of this dungeon novel is that all heroes are ''non-human'' women.


    Blah.


    Blah blah blah blah


    Blah blah blah blah blah blah


    There are many human girls in the story. There are insulting women, but all of them are non-human.


    Sincere Real.


    So, there are enough girls in Limitless 48577; so the extraterrestrial heroes who are going to appear here have the idea to leave only their personality and a few characteristics in the next one.


    The Hiroes currently envision are Vampire Swordsmen, Centauri Archers, Minotaur Priests, Lamia Wizards, Circubus Paladins (real paladins rather than corrupt paladins), which are not only early concepts, but are very likely to be abandoned once the actual novel begins or left with a different profession or faction.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.... This is a manic novel without any human heroes, so this time it will be a perfect second-rate minor novel, unlike Limitless 48577;

 314 Chapter 4

    Aki, whose seal of all her abilities was broken, deserved to be called the Black Wolf.


    The strength of the body reinforcement made her stronger from external shocks. She turned to the other side of the direction where the Black Armor Raider was headed, in order to take Sage out of a moment of distress due to her aggravated movements that had not been possible until recently.


    ''It''s horrible¡­¡­.''


    A neighborhood that wasn''t like it used to be until recently.


    However, as the Black Armored Raider sweeps by, the peaceful neighborhood becomes a complete mess.


    Most of the houses are still collapsed by the explosive fireballs that are being generated and thrown, and some of the bodies torn by the explosion and the bodies burned in the fire were scattered around whether the people who fled the streets attacked.


    Gaaaaaah...


    Aaaaah...


    Kuang! Kuang!


    The noise continues to be heard along with the screams of the people from afar, but as the sound starts to get further away, Archie carefully lowers his building sage to the ground.


    "Khh... Ugh..."


    He still has a big scar on his back, and he starts walking around with a cold sweat.


    "Here¡­¡­."


    "Don''t worry. It''s a safe place for now."


    She says it''s safe, and Jinwoo shouts in haste, holding Aki''s shoulder.


    "H-are you all right?" "


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    "Wounds? Is there a problem?" "


    He may have suffered a significant back injury, but Archie nods without knowing it for a moment because he asks himself if he''s hurt anywhere.


    "Ah... no problem. No injuries..."


    "Ahh..."


    Wow!


    Then Jinwoo, who tightly embraced Aki''s body, stroked her hair and sighed for relief.


    "Thank goodness¡­¡­. I''m so glad you''re not hurt..."


    "¡­¡­."


    Now that the seal of abilities had been broken, he could barely hold himself out of his arms, but Archie was relieved that he was not hurt and did not think to escape in Sage''s arms that drew him in.


    ''W-why is this guy so warm in my arms...?'' ''


    For her, a man named Sage was the lowest, worst kind of scum.


    However, as he hugged himself, he was no longer willing to resist. Rather, he felt more and more willing to accept the warmth of his heart.


    "Huff!"


    At that time, Jinwoo, relieved that Aki wasn''t hurt, began to call out as if he was convulsing with a painful groan that he felt on his back.


    "Khh... ugh...!"


    He squeezes his teeth and makes a vomiting groan, but leaning against the wall cautiously, he starts to get used to the pain a little bit.


    "Huff... puff..."


    That way, Aki opens his mouth, even though it''s still painful but familiar enough to have a conversation.


    "What the hell were you thinking?"


    "What are you... thinking...?" "


    In response to her question raised by pain, Jiwoo looks rather skeptical.


    "Why... did you save me from the collapse? And why did you dismantle the limiters? You¡­¡­."


    "He''s a third-rate villain... who attacks... cowardly and powerless pregnant women...?" "


    "¡­¡­."


    Aki kept his mouth shut and showed some positivity as he cut the horse in the middle and replied powerlessly.


    "That''s right... I''m a cowardly and lowly villain.... But... even a villain like that... He wants to protect someone he likes...?"


    "¡­ is that me?"


    "You know what...? I''d rather sell information... to those who have a grudge against you...? I... I think I''ve been paid to play for my whole life...?"


    "¡­¡­!"


    Yes. I was so mentally exhausted by his insults that I didn''t realize that if he had sold information to villains who had a grudge against him, he would have died a miserable death after what he looked like.


    "But... I chose the Black Wolf I''ve... admired since I was a child... over the money I could play with all my life..." "


    "Now I can make excuses like that...."


    Aki frowned bitterly, as the consequences of his violence did not change.


    ''So far, so expected. Damn... I almost fainted for a second...''


    Having been cursed by God for weakening his strength to a level of one to two in a tenth, he had to catch the wound a few times that he had almost regenerated with a level of strength of one to two, but was still mentally stunned by the terribly painful pain.


    ''It''s the final gamble. I have to make Aki''s heart completely mine here.''


    To be honest, Jin Woo is gambling a lot right now.


    What do you mean, you don''t know anything about her emotions since she became a black wolf without ever opening her window, and you can die instantly if you are poisoned by the curse of weakness from God.


    For reference, he is a self-identified hardcore user who does not load except when going out of the bathroom, dining, or by promise, and if he dies, he erases all the save from the beginning without retrieving the last save.


    You might think, "What the hell are you doing?"


    ''Even I don''t know what Aki has in mind. A situation where dying like this can be a complete waste of all your hard work! That''s why I have to make Aki my woman with all my heart!''


    Therefore, Jinwoo can be desperate even in a game, and the satisfaction and enjoyment of obtaining a target can also be strongly accepted.


    By the way, he made an offer that God would use protection magic to become desperate. If you instinctively feel that you''re not going to die under the worst circumstances, that desperation will be reduced.


    "So... even when that weirdo... raided... he knew that he would... die in some way... if your seal was broken... but he let me go..." Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh... Well... even if I die like this... I can''t help but get mixed up with the woman who was my first love... "


    Then, with a smile on his mouth, he closed his eyes and smiled faintly, putting down everything as if his death was already a fact.


    "¡­¡­."


    With Sage''s eyes closed and resigned, Aki sets his hand up to attack him.


    But¡­¡­.


    ''If I hit my hand like this, this man will die.... Afterwards, if you pick up the right debris around you and hit it with a heavy object, this is how it will all be decided. Even if I suspected it, the pregnant woman wouldn''t charge me with anything.''


    Pregnant women are socially vulnerable, no matter how healthy they may be.


    Therefore, even if the charges are reduced and reduced, there will be no doubt that the pregnant woman will come to her.


    After killing Sage in his head, Archie realized that all the nightmares that had happened so far would be gone, but he couldn''t.


    ''But... why... I can''t kill this man...!'' ''


    If this had happened yesterday, Aki would have killed him as if it were natural.


    However, to the one who was hurt and lonely by the cold of his family, today he touched him as if he were a different person.


    You said it was because you didn''t want to be abused by him, but to be honest, you weren''t encouraged by his actions to some extent.


    And then, the other satisfactory sexual acts.


    Jin Woo cherished and caressed himself and brought happiness as a woman, and I was also satisfied with the satisfaction of feeling satisfied with his actions.


    Will he be able to enjoy the pleasures? How many minutes of cheap, exhausting husbands at once?


    Tick-tock.


    Imagining the joy he gave me instead of my husband, I couldn''t help but get thirsty.


    The pleasure until the arrival of an unknown attacker has made me feel the most fulfilled and happy as a woman in my life.


    And as one of the evidence that I don''t want to kill Sage¡­¡­.


    ''I-I keep thinking about it... I keep saying something respectful to this man...'' ''


    I keep telling him to be respectful without even knowing it.


    Instead, Aki was relieved to say something respectful to Sage, and even though he was clearly a bad person, he felt that he was not essentially a bad person just by knowing that he would die in a crisis and disassembling the limiter.


    Strangely, thinking about the good side and continuing to highlight only the good parts, Aki eventually erased her life with her hands down.


    Soon Aki opened her mouth, confirming that the unknown attacker who was bombing in the air with an explosive fireball disappeared as well as the sound of silence.


    "¡­ get up."


    "¡­ eh¡­?"


    Jinwoo looks foolishly curious as she looks at her arm as she grabs and lifts it.


    "Let''s get out of here first. We''ll talk later... Howl!?"


    As she grabs the horse and arm to escape, Jinwoo pulls her into a waxy embrace with her pulling power and gives her the same kiss.


    "Woohoo!? Town!"


    ''What are you doing in this situation...!''


    Although the attacker may have hidden himself suddenly, it is clear that it is not a safe situation at this time.


    However, as he began to stir his tongue softly, Aki could not shake him off, even though he could simply push him away with a little force.


    I feel... good... ''


    The strong shoulders and waist of Sage''s tongue, which know how to make a woman''s tongue feel good, melted down like a puddle of melted eyes.


    "Phew...! W-wait! Kissing in this situation?! What the hell were you thinking?"


    As described above, this is not a safe place, even if the assailant disappeared.


    When, all of a sudden, the attacker can reappear, and the SDF or capabilities who are on their way to stop terrorism at random can arrive soon.


    Aki, who didn''t want to be seen by anyone now, pushed his body and said politely, but Jinwoo once again tugged her into his arms.


    "?"


    Aki, who had already been sealed off and was able to simply disable his power, knew why he was pulling him in, but had not thought to resist, hardened his body as soon as his warm man''s arms touched his face.


    "Thank you¡­¡­. Thank you so much for forgiving scum like me... * Sobbing *..."


    "Oh... I don''t mean to forgive you yet! I... I just... I need to talk... Ugh!?"


    He makes an angry expression and expression in his arms, but Jinwoo raises her face with both hands and kisses her again, and Aki''s angry expression loosens with the excitement of his tongue being teased again.


    "Ahh..."


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    After a minute of kissing, Aki and Jinwoo, who took a deep breath and slapped each other in the face, looked into each other''s eyes for a moment.


    Speechless -


    At that time, as the black-armed terrorist disappears, Aki quickly grabs his arm and gives him a big hug.


    "H-let''s get out of here."


    "Yes..."


    It doesn''t matter if she''s a lucky survivor, but somehow, feeling the need to be alone with Sage, she starts to leave the affected area with him.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I hit my baby on the belly, and I thought it would calm the mood just this much, but the revised content mostly forced Aki to slap him on the cheek, and if he didn''t listen, he only threatened to hit the belly to the same extent.


    This means that the content of the breadcrumb was deleted, not followed by the content of the breadcrumb.


    PS: Whoever reported it wanted to screw me over. They even reported the cover art and made me change it. It''s so gross... that no matter where you go or what you do, you''re the least likely person to succeed with that obsession.

 315 Chapter 4

    "This place...?"


    The place Aki led was like a typical, unorthodox house, just five minutes away.


    "I''m not going home . It''s soundproofed and can escape into secret passageways, so you can heal injuries quietly, avoid enemy attacks, or do quiet work around Tokyo."


    It was a flinching moment in the ''quiet work'' part, but I immediately turned my head to the question.


    "But of course you need money to keep a house like this."


    If you have your own house in a thriving city, of course you need money like taxes or maintenance.


    However, if you have this kind of safe house in expensive Tokyo, of course it will not be worth that much.


    "Once upon a time, I got a bounty for catching bad guys and stealing some stuff and selling it to the black market or making private deals with government personnel."


    She said she didn''t want much, but her fortune was enough to go around for a lifetime solving household maintenance and tax problems lightly.


    Dallac - Dallac-


    At that time, Aki began to turn to the ceiling of the kitchen, and a white first aid kit appeared.


    "Let''s start by treating the wounds."


    Although she was sealed by Jinwoo and was threatened against the baby, Aki, who was able to break the seal of her abilities, however, she acted coolly and exhaustively because of the strength of her body reinforcement.


    "Get down. I''ll check the wound first."


    "The wound is fine. It has Grade 2 regenerative abilities...."


    While the wound has healed somewhat in the distance, Aki glances at him with a fierce glance.


    "But sterilization and first aid is better for treating wounds. Lie down quickly."


    I felt a slight gesture of command, but Jinwoo groaned as if it were annoying.


    Yikes!


    Aki, who was struck by a heavy concrete fragment and lightly tore the back of her upper lip like a mop, swallowed her groaning with a nasty scar on her back with blood and sprayed it on a cloth from disinfectant to disinfect the wound.


    "Ouch! Ouch!"


    Naturally, the disinfectant medicine was on the wound area, so it was a painful pain and screaming, but Aki coldly gave disinfectant medicine and first aid.


    "Haha... Haha..."


    As if the wound was cooked with a knife, the pain and suffering caused by the scream was so painful that a little tears pierced the eye area and forced a violent breath.


    Once he wrapped the whole table around a bandage, he looked better and embraced Aki''s waist, kneeling slightly and tidying up the first aid kit.


    "Ahh... the smell of Aki..."


    "W-wait!"


    "I was so scared that I didn''t think I could smell this.... Slurp!"


    "Ahhh¡­¡­."


    With his arms around his waist, he slammed his head into his pregnant stomach and let out an exaggerated breath, Aki blushed with shame, but was unable to slap Sage on his body.


    ''I can''t believe I smell so good...'' ''


    I used to think that I was trying to embarrass myself, but even after risking my life for myself, I was ashamed of the way I smelled and couldn''t beat myself up.


    ''I''ve never heard that from my husband...'' ''


    A compliment that even my husband couldn''t hear.


    Aki felt a palpitation because it was such an unfamiliar compliment, and she ducked into her shoulders and breathed in to see if she really smelled.


    "Thank you¡­¡­."


    At that time, Jiwoo, who was holding her waist and stomach, opened her mouth in a wet voice.


    "Yes?"


    "I... I''ve never been treated with care... for myself... before..."


    Cough-


    And then, more and more, he burrowed inward, tightening her waist and arms that were holding her in his belly.


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    Although the look of a grown-up digging into a woman''s arms like a child was not very good, Aki stroked her head unknowingly with the lonely feeling of his voice.


    Evil - Evil -


    The sound of soft hands stroking the head filled the quiet house, and for several minutes the two men and women felt each other''s body temperature.


    "That''s it¡­¡­."


    A helpless voice and a deep fall from her settles on the ground, and she opens her mouth wildly.


    "Don''t give trash like me anymore.... It''s gonna take forever to kill."


    "¡­¡­? Kill him?"


    "I told you. Soundproofing makes it easy to work quietly. You brought me here to keep me quiet, didn''t you?"


    "I¡­¡­."


    To be honest, Aki couldn''t understand why he brought Jinwoo to a safe house and cured his hateful body.


    She doesn''t get to talk for a while, just because she has it in her heart for no good reason.


    "I can''t help it¡­¡­. Of course I want to be angry because I did it."


    "No, I¡­¡­."


    "I know¡­¡­. I''m the one who has to die... But you have to know this much. I... couldn''t make up for the fact that the first day I did some really unspeakable dog shit, but the next day when I found out you were a black wolf... the assault I had a perverted desire, but I hated myself even more..."


    "Self loathing¡­¡­? Why?"


    Seeing Sage''s determination that she was going to kill herself even though she didn''t even want to kill him, Aki asked more questions when he found out what he meant.


    "... I''ll reveal everything because I''m going to die anyway. My name is Jin Woo, not Sage."


    "Jinwoo...? The atmosphere of the name is¡­¡­."


    "Yes, I''m not Japanese, I''m Korean."


    "¡­¡­?"


    But Aki''s expression was, "No way! So what? ''I was tilting my head and making a face that was hard to understand.


    It was common to use pseudonyms and counterfeit nationalities to hide your identity in the face of so many dirty criminals.


    Sage... No, Jinwoo reacted in a grave because he feared that he would be accused and wanted to be wanted and used a false identity and name on purpose.


    However,


    "And... take away the total number of Samtaegjeongs who are trying to invade Japan."


    "Yes¡­¡­!?"


    This time, I was also quite surprised as Aki.


    After devastating Israel and the Vatican, they declared war on the world.


    After devastating them in order to show their strength in Japan - > China - > America, Aki revealed a surprised look with his eyes wide open to the fact that Shifu had declared a true world conquest.


    "No¡­ wait a minute. But you... ugh... where to start asking questions."


    Aki, who was momentarily confused by so many questions, touched her head, but Jinwoo opened her mouth first and cleared her mind.


    "Why am I such a petty thief?"


    "Yes. Why would you be a petty thief with a battleship in an SF movie and an arsenal of weapons to wipe out Israel and the Vatican?"


    "... I got kicked out."


    "¡­ Haah?"


    Spying.


    The more I listened to his answer, the more I started to question him, and Aki who had a headache again had to close his eyes and catch his breath.


    "I''ll tell you sequentially from the beginning."


    And Jinwoo began to write a story for this situation.


    Aki destroyed jihad during the time of the Black Wolf, when elite powers from all over the world gathered together to conquer the world.


    "Yes, I know that."


    The power demonstrated by Saladin, a Brainstormer of Grade 10, was indeed processed.


    Those gathered to fight Saladin were the best together, and Saladin was no better than an unpredictable surprise. Rather, everyone was annihilated by Saladin''s resistance.


    But in fact, Salahadin had hidden his cosmic battleship, Jihad, and Jinwoo told him that one of his minions was an experiment that Salahadin had built to abandon his aging body and burn into a young, fresh body.


    And when his servant told him that he had gained a jihad waiting for Saladin to return from space and had become the current Triple X, Aki was amazed that these accidents occurred during his retirement.


    The desperate destruction of Israel and the Vatican, Jin prepared to unleash his power on the world by destroying Japan, China and the United States one after the other to put the world at his feet.


    That''s where the problem started.


    We needed at least a few hundred people to control all the functions of jihad, but we couldn''t afford to recruit enough, and Jinwoo, who didn''t need to, delegated everything to the automated AI robot built by Saladin, the masjid.


    At first, Masjid, who listened diligently to commands from Jinwoo, suddenly put Jinwoo in a trap saying that he could only give orders to Saladin, and he was forced out of Japan with most of his abilities sealed, taking away all the means to contact Jihad.


    "Most of your abilities are sealed?"


    Aki tilted his head, not expecting that there would be a means to weaken the power.


    "I still don''t know what it is.... I was weakened by the strange radio waves.... Moreover, Masjid sent me to Japan to be humiliated by the powerless... All I had at the time was a high-performance EIEW limiter and a full recovery in case of an incident¡­¡­."


    When he said that he didn''t know, he thought about the following: If he asked more about something like the radio waves, the answer would be no.


    "¡­¡­? But I thought you said you checked the home video to find out who I was?"


    According to Jinwoo, it becomes a contradiction that he played a video at home and learned his identity.


    "Th-that''s ¡­¡­. I accidentally remembered a program that showed me the heroes of my past while staying at a hotel with the money I earned for petty theft. But I can''t tell you honestly...."


    Then, with his head bowed in shame, Aki opened his mouth to refresh his mood without even knowing it.


    "¡­¡­. We all know what happened."


    To be honest, even though it was hard to believe from one point to the first, Aki decided to remove the man in front of him because of the appearance and atmosphere of his comrade who had already planned to die.


    "Hehe¡­¡­. How''s that? It''s pathetic, right? You want to make fun of me? Funny thing is, I did a piece of trash to unleash my anger on you when you were pregnant. I''m... such a worthless piece of junk to tell you..."


    Along with a self-absorbed laugh, you look down depressingly as you crouch to see if you felt disgust for what you did to Aki.


    "¡­¡­."


    Yesterday I looked like an archetype of a mean and lowly third class villain, but I was poor enough to find a place where I lost everything and expressed my anger....


    "Wait, poor guy? ''


    Despite the accidental loss and self-immolation of everything he has done to himself, it does not change the fact that he is a cruel villain who destroyed Israel and the Vatican and dreamed of conquering the world.


    ''But¡­¡­.''


    The problem is that I want to embrace that fact and comfort him somehow.


    The Bible says that reason and experience as a black wolf should kill Jinwoo, but I have a contradiction of feeling and heart that I want to heal her.


    She felt the contradiction of emotions warring violently against each other and leaning to one side.


    ''I¡­¡­.''


    Then Aki decided something, slowly approaching Jinwoo, and Jinwoo, who was looking down on her head, reached out to her and kept her mood as nervous as possible.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    To be honest, it must be very upsetting for me and for those of you watching my novel to report it to me.


    But if you keep grumbling, you''ll only hurt your feelings because you don''t know who you''re talking to.


    Readers who come to feel satisfied in the novel "The Daughter of a Second-rate Minor" (they hear the sound of going down the log) should read happily and wait happily for the next episode.


    I still don''t understand what kind of novels second-rate writers stick to for their children.


    Anyway, here''s a complaint about someone''s report being amended.


    You don''t seem to be seeing the announcement very well, but if you look at the announcement, I''ve posted a blog address with the original content that I deleted and edited.


    This content has been deleted and edited anyway, so there are no copyright issues, so please feel free to come in and pillage the original.


    PS: I came up early today because today is a holiday.


    PS2: But without a partnership, it''s a vacation, and we''re going to spend the night playing and write and sleep at dawn.

 316 Chapter 4

    "If you don''t have anywhere to go, just stay in this house for a little while."


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    Jinwoo looks up at her face in surprise and awe at her voice that she can live in this house.


    "Ah... Aki..."


    "Cleaning instead...."


    Wow!


    "Ugh!?"


    Cleaning or Bob tried to put out an ambassador telling him to do it himself, but when Jinwoo heavily hugged her and fell, Aki, who screamed, unwittingly fell over by his strength.


    "Thank you! Thank you Aki!"


    "W-wait... Calm down!?"


    He gives a sneaky kiss that makes the viewer feel awkward, but Aki struggles to slap him.


    ''Th-this is strange... I''m already stronger than this guy... Why can''t I resist...?''


    Too strong or too mobile for the fetus to be in the womb, but the safety of the movement alone can overwhelm even the forces of the right.


    However, strangely, every time he clings to himself, he feels like his will and strength to resist are fading away.


    "Aki... Aki..."


    Carefully, Aki''s desperate voice began to peel off her clothes, and she realized that he was asking for his body again.


    ''N-no... I have to resist... I have a child... and a husband...!''


    Until now, he has been under the impression that his abilities are sealed and inevitable, and because he threatened his baby, he had no choice but to respond to his needs as a woman and as a mother.


    However, things are completely different now.


    Even a penalty for pregnancy can be completely ignored, and Aki''s current seal of overwhelming power can be beaten even if he is threatened.


    ''But... this man risked his life for me... After knowing the sins he committed, he released me to keep me alive....''


    - Oh, honey. Can you come back early today? I''ll make something delicious... -


    - Do the laundry if you have time for that kind of nonsense. -


    And Archie, who remembered his husband''s conversation this morning, began to be compared with Jinwoo, who expressed his love for himself by throwing his life away from the family members who said something annoying enough to make him cry.


    "Wait a minute."


    Archie, who came up with something in his head, was about to take off his clothes and open his mouth by holding the two hands of a hermit who was about to take off his skirt.


    "Really... do you love me...?" "


    Love.


    Even though Aki was already in her late 40s, it was not an exaggeration to say the word ''love'' to her, even though she had lost her first crush on a man.


    So Aki asked me a question to get a better answer from him that he loves himself.


    "... How do I know that I love Aki?"


    Instead, Aki was closed when he answered the question.


    "Th-that''s ¡­¡­."


    I didn''t know what condition to put on to really love myself, so I was puzzled, and Jinwoo thought about something for a while.


    ''There is a limit to gaining trust in deceptive words. If you really want to earn their trust, you have to walk the Thorn Field on your own, no matter how much pain and bleeding you have.''


    "Furnace Blade."


    Shhh!


    He wakes up and calls out a name, revealing the old-fashioned oriental style in his hands.


    "This is my first-class relic, a shining sword. There are many special functions, but once the cutting force of this sword is."


    Then I dropped my sword on a table made of wood, and I cut the lumber table that was falling so lightly.


    "I assure you, there is nothing unbearable. Well, no matter how good an undersword is, the body that can use it has turned into this...."


    With a self-absorbed voice, Aki comes up with a glowing sword, secretly flinching and countering.


    Suddenly, however, as he turns his sword upside down, Jinwoo opens his mouth at her, causing the blade to point toward his heart.


    "Hold my hand on the hilt of the sword."


    "¡­¡­?"


    I don''t know what he was going to say, but Archie carefully held the two hands of Jin Woo, who judged that there would be no great harm on him.


    "From now on, I''m going to slowly stab myself in the heart with this sword."


    "Yes¡­¡­!?"


    "If you think I love Aki, stop my hand with your strength. If you don''t think you love her, the sword will pierce your heart."


    "W-wait...!"


    Tsuzjitsu--


    She tries to say something, but Jinwoo pulls the dagger slowly, as if killing himself towards the chest where his heart is, and you hear the sound of his flesh slicing into the blade.


    "Khh... Khhhhh...!" "


    Jinwoo pushed his radiant sword toward his heart in pain enough to spit out his saliva, and Aki was moved to tears because he felt embarrassed and loved himself for his life.


    ''This man... is really in love with me...?''


    The biceps...


    Many men often say that they can even give up their lives for the woman they love, but it was the first time a man has ever really given up his life claiming to love, as it is right now.


    In the appearance of the man who truly loved himself, Aki felt his chest throbbing and his face turned pale.


    "Rrrrghhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    Screaming strangely, biting and spilling saliva.


    However, after such desperation and suffering, Aki felt his sincerity.


    "Stop! Stop it!"


    Su-wook!


    Aki grabs his hand and pulls out the flaming sword approaching his heart.


    Knuckle!


    As his hand tightens, the dagger drops toward the ground, leaving only the handle of the sword, and the blade itself plunges into the ground. Once again, Aki, knowing the cutting power of the dagger, unknowingly hugs the bloodshed bronze body in his chest.


    "Heh-heh-heh... Now... do you understand that I... really love you...?" "


    "What''s so great about a woman like me... that she''s already shaking me, a mother of three...?" "


    "Because I love you... ¡­. Can''t I answer that...?"


    Although his knee was relieved of extreme pain and his body was barely supported by Aki''s strength, Jinwoo was able to make the winner smile as she felt that the attack was complete while hugging herself.


    Finally, through the first aid kit, he once again touched Aki''s cheek, making eye contact with a wet look at him, who barely stopped bleeding.


    "I love you... Aki..."


    "¡­ fool¡­¡­."


    Archie''s heart went out to the man who could lay down his life to gain his own, and he smiled with a sweet but gentle smile that had never been shown to him before.


    The two men and women who waited for the wound to heal through their regenerative abilities, silently looked into each other''s eyes, and immediately headed towards the room with the bed.


    After taking off the dusty plastic cover because he had never bought and used it before, Archy took off his skirt and presented himself with a fine appearance as he lay down on a fluffy new bed.


    "Beautiful."


    "D-don ''t look so shy¡­¡­."


    Until now, when he took off his clothes when he was having sex with his partner, but this time he took off his clothes to blend with his partner, Archie, who was ashamed of his chest and vagina, turned red.


    Bam!


    And when his penis rises out of excitement at her unusual appearance, Aki smiles in a smile that reveals intense sexuality despite being wounded like that.


    "I can''t believe how excited I am to see my stomach protrude.... He''s a pervert..."


    Aki, who squealed cutely, knelt slightly between the legs of Jinwoo, bowed his torso and asked him to fill his mouth with copper.


    "Ugh¡­."


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    ''Khh... Ah... The pressure is... strong...!''


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    I swept the hair flowing down with one hand with the back of my ear and trembled with joy and groaning that I felt at the thoughtful service that I did not even give my husband.


    It was not a bad choice for a woman whose strengthening level was higher than her own to instil such a joyful pressure while empowering her lips, but to occasionally curse herself to weaken her ability.


    By the way, the curse that God used on Jinwoo weakens the ability of the opponent is used on prisoners, not the kind of curse that can be used in battle.


    A curse that can only be used by those who can''t resist and put oppressed opponents on top of it, so the gods have to look away to see if this curse can be used for battle.


    Jinwoo, who had seen a lot of fantasy novels, asked if he could just pave the way for Mana and convert it to battle. He said that the strange looking god must have a lot of research and luck developing or modifying magic.


    He also warned that if you use a magic word that was vaguely altered or fabricated, a part of your body would explode into a fortune teller or, if you did, the world''s largest suicide terrorist.


    After all, Jin, who was cursed by such a god and became a Grade 1-2 Body Enhancer, began to tremble at the joyful pressure of a higher rank body enhancer than himself.


    "F-rice... Aki...!!"


    After experiencing his immediate emotion, he was able to habitually lower his head, and depending on his strength, he could feel the feeling of young, fresh semen pouring down his throat.


    Gulp-gulp-gulp-gulp-gulp-


    The sound of swallowing semen sounded as the smooth curved neck roared, and Aki, who had eaten even the debris from the semen in the urethra, raised his upper body and tasted it with his tongue without his knowledge.


    "Was this man''s semen this delicious? ''


    Before, I almost vomited on the disgusting taste of bitterness by stuffing myself in his mouth, which was filled with semen.


    However, when I found out that he loved himself, I was also somewhat fond of his love, and the disgusting, bitter, sweet taste of semen turned into bitter, sweet taste.


    "Hah... Hah..."


    Aki realizes what he wants and sits over his body, looking up at him with a soft eye, giving him a rough breath while lying in bed.


    "Hehe... I''ve already jumped up and down wanting to feel my body."


    Sitting on his thighs, Aki smiles, poking his knuckles with his index finger, as his penis pops up again with a soft butt feel.


    "It used to be like an alien creature from hell.... This is so cute. Hehe."


    Cock-a-doodle-doo.


    Aki reacted like a child who stabbed a phalange with his index finger and twisted his entire meat stick while empowering the phalange, finding a puddle of copper fluid rising from his inner ear mixed with residual semen.


    "Heave-ho!"


    Aki, who stepped on Jinwoo''s lower belly with both arms and raised his waist, sat down slowly, aiming at his genitals.


    "Hahahaha ~ ~ ?"


    Unlike my husband, a young male''s cock that fills his entire vagina.


    Aki breathes out a harsh breath with a slightly relaxed eye and trembles for a moment because his hot object, which came up to his uterus, feels like it''s fused with vaginal mucous membranes.


    ''I''m happy...... Become one with the man who gives you heart. This was the happiness of a woman....''


    Sexual intercourse with her husband Hidden was only a means to give birth to a child, and she had never felt pleasure in his sexual conduct until now.


    No, I couldn''t find any reason to have sex because of the torn virgin veil pain.


    However, technique is also technique, and thanks to the enjoyment of the meat bun that fills his entire vagina, Aki slowly waved her waist to learn the true taste of sexual intercourse and smiled at her loving autumn.


    Meanwhile, while, Isilia, who was waiting at a nearby hotel with orders from Jinwoo, was sadly watching the footage as Jinwoo was using a signal to transmit the current situation in real time.


    - Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah!


    - Aki... Aki...! -


    Of course, the signal was hanging on the chest of Jinwoo, so Aki''s body was shaken over Jinwoo''s body through the signal from Iscilia, and when two men and women heard voices that seemed to be attracted to each other, a thread of blood protruded from Iscilia''s forehead.


    Unemployed!


    Goooooooooooo...


    "H-Mom! Calm down!"


    And, for what it''s worth, Noah, who was staying in the hotel with Ycilia, as the whole hotel room began to come to her senseless mind like weightlessness.


    "I could... move my waist more...!" I could swallow Jin Woo''s meat all the way to the ceiling! Look at that! I can''t swallow them all, so I can see the roots! "


    "Just calm down! Mom?"


    "Jin Woo likes the pleasure of going to the root! And what''s with the slow waistline!? If you''re so worried about your baby, don''t get ahead of yourself!"


    "Mommy!!"


    Iscilia, who had not even noticed her haunted hair spreading like a ghost, was chewing away at Aki and Jinwoo''s sexual acts that were unfolding in front of her eyes.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    As I explained before, there were a lot of people who liked stories more than Kyobo scenes, so to be honest, there was a lot of content that seemed to be spilling.


    But it feels so good to believe in your perverts who have come this far, to be in complete control so that it''s not too slow and not too fast in a while.


    Or maybe I''m just a pervert in a married woman''s mother.


    Anyway, have a good weekend!

 317 Chapter 4

    Boo, hoo, hoo, hoo!


    "Ha¡­ hmm¡­ ?"


    With a pleasant smile that shows the sensation of sperm hitting the uterus in the riding position, I was trembling and gasping for a quick breath.


    It was the first time in her life that she had this pleasant pleasure, and her happiness as a woman had never been so strong. Unlike her sharp impression, she stroked the cheeks of Jinwoo who raised herself with a soft smile.


    To look into each other''s eyes without saying a word, to exchange their hot gaze.


    "Ah-ah-ah-ah! ?"


    As his callous flesh grew again, as he stabbed his uterus, Aki sighed admirably and opened his mouth toward him.


    "You stabbed me to get back in the nursery all of a sudden... He''s a really bad kid..." "


    "Ha... But... Aki''s body feels so good..." "


    Aki, who learned that Jinwoo loved her, had a very different, beautiful atmosphere than she had until now.


    Moreover, the resentment towards my husband began to rise in my mind as I got a satisfaction that I could never have with Hideiwa''s sexual acts.


    ''After living together for more than 20 years, I can''t even feel happiness as a woman like this...'' ''


    No, I''ve never been so heartbroken in my entire life with him.


    ''By the way... This thump is the same as when I met Changho....''


    When talents from all over the world gathered to dispel Jihad''s ambition, it was neither the handsome nor the talented who caught her eye in the world.


    The thump that everyone felt when they were busy pretending to tell their tales, when they first saw Yu Chang-ho secretly taking care of his work by himself.


    Aki, who had thought that she would never feel a beat again until she died after marrying Hidden, had to sweat to calm her beating heart as if she was loving towards herself.


    So, once again, I was about to move my lower back with both hands and apply strength to my arms.


    Qadang!


    "!!"


    "!?"


    Suddenly, Jinwoo and Aki were startled by the loud sound of the door opening.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Then, as I heard the footsteps as if rushing towards the enemy, a familiar face appeared in the eyes of two men and women who were surprised and unable to respond.


    "Jin-woo! There you are!"


    "Cecilia!?"


    "Cecilia! Why did you...!"


    What is this? Obviously, we haven''t sent a signal yet. Why is she here?! ''


    Jinwoo''s plan was to enjoy Aki''s body so much that, when she and her lover squawked together, she would have to raid the scene of an affair like a raid.


    Hwa-oh!


    "Get away from Jin-woo!"


    "Oops!?"


    Immediately, Isilia pushes Aki''s body from the mountaintop with all her mind, and Aki flies to the side of the bed, unable to cope with the sudden and intangible energy that pushes her off.


    "What are you doing!"


    But Aki was also not satisfied. She grabs a nearby ornamental ashtray and hurls it at Cecilia, lowering her torso as she pulls the ashtray towards her face with impulsive force.


    Qajik!


    An ashtray made of metal burps into the wall and spits out an enormous sound.


    "W-wait! Stop, both of you!"


    As the two people started living towards each other, an unusual atmosphere was created, and Jinwoo intervened between the two women.


    "Khhh...!"


    However, as soon as the sword in the chest, which had barely healed, burst because it was moving so urgently, the two women started to wet their blood bandages red, and then the fight stopped.


    "Jin-woo! Are you okay?"


    The first thing to react was Iscilia.


    After checking the painful details of Jinwoo''s wounded eyes, she glared at Aki with a fierce glance.


    "Aki! What have you done to my Jin-woo!"


    "Jin-woo...?"


    At that moment, Aki, who instinctively countered her sudden attack, made a foolish look at the ambassador from Iscilia''s mouth.


    "Are you okay? (* Sobbing *) I''m sorry, Jin-woo. I should have kept you by my side..."


    ''Oh, I''m playing with Aki, so you got mad and ran away.''


    As she patted her wound, she sensed that she was in a rather feverish state of pressure.


    Archie, who was rolling his eyes because of the sudden intruder embarrassment of Iscilia, drowned his eyes in her words filled with compassion.


    "Issylia, are you in love with... Jin-woo...?"


    "Yes! I''m Jin-woo''s wife!"


    "Wha...!"


    Then, showing off his left hand ring and showing off his wedding ring, Aki''s eyes were startled.


    It was confusing in my mind that Isaiah, who pretended to be dead if she did not love him, had not remarried to see only Chang-ho since Noah was born.


    "Y-Scilia... How did you get here...?"


    "At first, Masjid said you went to check on important information that you needed to find out quietly on your own. But I was worried because I didn''t get any strange calls or get any signal as to where you were, and then today, suddenly, I got your position and came running."


    After proficiently reciting the ambassador he taught her, she stroked the body of her wounded friend and showed a look of worry and sadness.


    "Ycilia, you... you know Jin-woo wants you to clean up...?"


    At that time, Aki asked whether she knew the identity of Jin Woo first, sorting out all the questions that came to her mind at once.


    "Yes, and I am acting as an executive of Samtaegeum for Jin Woo''s ambition. Of course, Aki, it was a lie to tell you that you were part of a secret organization to fight the triad."


    "Ha... But... you have Changho!"


    "I don''t give a shit about that idiot!"


    "!!"


    Archie looked as if the world was ending when Isaiah, who used to look at Changho Bay, called Changho a "silly bastard," after she gave birth to Noah, who had begun to remarry despite all her temperaments and people against her beauty.


    "I only love Jin-woo! By the way... How dare you..."


    When I started living towards myself with the eyes of disgust, like I had forced my husband to commit it, Aki''s anger as a woman and her wife were the only ones left, leaving behind the reason she tried to explain that she was misunderstood.


    "Don''t be ridiculous! You already took Chang-ho away from me! And now you want to take Jin-woo away too!?"


    "Changho? I wouldn''t take a guy like that to hundreds of trucks! If you like that piece of shit, take this and get out!"


    Ichia, a quiet yet compassionate personality, threw an old ring out of her pocket with a violent tongue, and of course, thanks to her body strengthening power, Aki looked at her ring with a confused look as she rose her gaze.


    That wasn''t in any of my lines or actions? ''


    In addition, Jinwoo also made a dazzling look at Iscilia, who pushed Aki harder than she said.


    "That''s the wedding ring Changho stuck to my finger. I''ll give you that, so stay away from Jin-woo!"


    "Cecilia...!"


    I''m out!


    Insults and anger I''ve never felt before.


    Aki grips his fist and turns an old metal ring into powder. He sharpens his hand blade and creates an atmosphere that will strike Iselia''s neck at once.


    However, Ycilia was also fortified, setting up an invisible barrier of mind-driving around her.


    "Wow, this is more fucked up than I thought!" ''


    As Aki''s beloved husband''s wife, Isaiah puts herself in the position that her husband cannot be taken from her.


    Aki who wants to be in love with Changho for the first time while getting the same beating as when she first loved Changho.


    They swallowed a drier drink in a situation that was more fucked up than they expected.


    No, in the first place, the soft and comfortable atmosphere of reminiscence that had been mixed up until now gave a strange shock to the opportunity to bite each other''s necks like a speculative dog at the arena.


    "Huh! Kill me and take it from me? But you can''t beat me as a woman!"


    "Yes... I lost to you once as a woman..." But it''s different now! Unlike you, who was a widow for a long time when Changho died, I have gained experience as a wife dedicated to my husband for over 20 years! "


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    Now, Akido also calls Changho, but he has been named "Mr.".


    And according to her, I had little to gain from Aki who had lived as a man''s wife for more than 20 years compared to myself who had lived as a widow ever since Noah was born.


    But Ycilia had the best weapon left.


    "Really? So you''re ready to abandon your entire family?"


    "!?"


    "I gave up Round Knights for Jin-woo! I abandoned Queen Elizabeth, who has been my lifelong keeper since I was young! Besides, I accepted Jin Woo''s lust for taking my daughter!"


    "Th-that can''t be...!?"


    Looking at Jinwoo as if she was really drunk with Isaiah''s daughter Noah, he nodded without a moment''s hesitation and proved that Iselia''s claim was true.


    "Seats now! Location! Network! I gave up everything for Jin-woo! How are you compared to him? If you add a baby to your belly, you''re a mother of three, and your husband, Tomonori Hidde, is alive. Can you throw it all away for Jin-woo?"


    "I... I... I..."


    Aki could also see how well Isaiah was doing internationally.


    Although some disdained her as a hypocrite, Aki, whom she met when she was young, knew that her true nature allowed her to rise to prominence.


    All that fame and international status, the appearance of Ycilia, abandoned for her young husband to conquer the world as the head of evil, made Aki feel once again defeated as a woman.


    Having physically subdued and killed her here, Aki slowly began to lower his hands to attack, knowing that she would suffer a lifetime of self-pity and grief that she had lost her life to Cecilia as a woman.


    "Let''s go, Jin-woo. First, let''s hear the details and make sure the wound is treated properly."


    "W-well..."


    Inspired by Ycilia, Ji-Woo suddenly stood up, trembling with answers and reactions to her appearance as if she had turned into nothing else than usual.


    ''This is completely different from what I had planned.''


    Although the initial plan was deviated from her entry into the public NTR (from Iscilia''s perspective), this flow was not worse than expected.


    Iscilia has succeeded in driving Aki into an option that will change her fate, and the process has also intensified her emotions through jealousy and battle humiliation as a woman.


    The effect was also skyrocketing because Aki was a violent struggle with emotions because he really didn''t want to be added to the slave list of heroes.


    All that was left was Archie''s choice.


    "Aki¡­¡­."


    As Jinwoo calls out to Aki, looking at her helplessly with a slightly lonely look on her eyes, tears begin to flow from her eyes.


    "Don''t mind her. because she can''t even overcome the fear of giving up everything to get what she really wants."


    "¡­¡­."


    Another quote from Cecilia.


    However, thanks to that abusive remark, Aki''s gaze started to fade away from Aki''s gaze as he stared blankly into his weak pupils.


    "I... Me too..."


    "Hmm?"


    "??"


    "I... can throw it away too...!"


    As Aki declared, he opened his mouth in a resolute voice toward Iscilia, who was about to raise Jinwoo and get out.


    "Husband Hidedo! Shinpei, the eldest, Suzunedo, the second. And this baby in the womb! I can throw them all away! So... so...!"


    Aki, who was making a heartbreaking face, declared with a squeezing voice.


    "Jin-woo... I... I can throw everything away like Iselia... Really¡­ everything¡­."


    Then, leaning under the bed, she pulls out a self-defense dagger made of alloy and raises her arms upward, holding the handle with both hands.


    "W-wait... What are you doing, Aki?"


    "Huff... puff..."


    Jinwoo hurriedly opens his mouth toward her, but Aki holds his posture and breathes out a harsh breath, staring at his stomach with a ferocious glance.


    "Stop! Cecilia! Stop him!"


    "Yes¡­ old!"


    Even Isilia could not have imagined that Aki would take such extreme measures, rushing to develop this ability and stopping Aki''s arms.


    Moreover, as the strength of Grade 2 body strengthening of Jinwoo was added to the weak, overwhelmed Aki resisted, shaking his head with tears.


    "Let go! Let go of me! I can throw everything away, just like Cecilia! By Iscilia... I can''t let the man I love get taken away from her again!"


    "Aki! Aki!"


    She calls her name and somehow takes the alloy dagger that was in her hand and throws it away, looking straight at her lips.


    "Ugh¡­!"


    After kissing Aki, who was trying to kill the baby in her belly, she first shakes her head and tries to resist. She closes her eyes and wraps her back and neck in tears to make her tongue feel good.


    It''s as if no one will take it away from you.


    After finishing the kiss and dropping his face, Aki opens his mouth, holding himself in his arms.


    "The palpitation I felt when I saw you... I don''t want to be taken away by Issialia again... Jin-woo... So... I like slaves or whatever, so please don''t abandon me... (* Sobbing *)"


    "¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo, who did not know that she would make the extreme choice to kill the baby in her belly, calmed her down by tapping and sweeping her back with a sigh of relief in the event of a massive catastrophe in front of her eyes.


    "Aki¡­¡­."


    And the shock she felt was stronger than Jinwoo, who pushed her into a corner.


    Especially since she was also a single mother who gave birth to a child because of her abdominal pain, she knew it was usually impossible to kill a baby in her own body and mind.


    ''I never thought I would love Jin-woo so much.... But... I will never lose.''


    She was jealous of the appearance of Jinwoo hugging her as if to reassure Aki. She made a determination in her heart that her favourite friend would never go to Aki.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Er... this time everything can be sorted out in one word.


    Five minutes to impact.


    Maybe this is the point of Iselia that I don''t usually get to see.


    PS: Oh! Sunday I was going to take a break, but on Monday another guy named Neres goes to the army! I couldn''t say goodbye, but I wrote hard thinking it would be better to grant the last wish of the military mechanism (of course it was realistic). Take a good rest from this and go to the army.


    PS2: There seems to be a growing number of people in the military these days... but I can''t refuse to let them rot in the army for two years...

 318 Chapter 4

    Jihad''s artificial intelligence, Masjid''s insurgency, along with his subordinates, said that we should split up for a while to plan a counterattack.


    But she insisted that if she sent it back with Ycilia, she wouldn''t know what a bitch like that would say, so Aki insisted.


    "Do you really want to come with me?"


    "Yes!"


    "If you come with me, you are also the enemy of the world. There is no more peaceful life. In short, I''m devoting your entire life to my ambition."


    "I''ll give it to you.If you''re not here... I..."


    Adding to the child in the womb, Aki decides to dedicate her life to Jinwoo without hesitation, although she was truly successful as a woman with a comfortable and peaceful life as the wife of three children and a prominent large enterprise.


    Moreover, as her eyes start to rumble with the tail at the end, she strokes her cheeks gently.


    When the trained and rough hand touched his cheek, Aki, who held his hand on his cheek with both hands, closed his eyes and made a relieved face.


    "¡­ Tsk¡­¡­"


    And, for the first time, when I heard the loud hissing of Iscilia that Jinwoo felt reluctant to even touch another woman''s body, I could only indirectly understand how frightening the late relationships of women in association were.


    "Are you sure you want to do that? Even though you already have a family?"


    Although Jin Woo wanted to hear more about Aki''s answer here, and discussed her family, her eyes did not shake a bit.


    "You know, I used to like this guy, Changho, just like Cecilia. But he chose Iselia, and he married Hides with the same sadness that he had, and he didn''t want to lose. I''ve been lying to my heart for over 20 years, considering living with Hides who love me as a woman."


    Aki has just begun to call her name, omitting the name ''Sci'' behind her husband, Changho.


    For a moment, I glanced at Cecilia behind Jinwoo, throwing a challenge as a woman, and opened my mouth again.


    "But I was wrong. In my life with Hides, I have never felt heartbeat, love, in my life as the wife of a man for more than 20 years. I''ve just been lying to myself about loving. Jin-woo... If an old woman like me beats your heart... Does she look old and disgusting so you can''t paint her...?"


    And as I carefully asked her with a fearful look, unlike the western beauty, Cecilia, I embraced her body to make sure that Aki''s likeness as a western beauty was so lovely.


    "Ah¡­!"


    As I felt his body temperature again, Aki''s voice echoed.


    "That''s disgusting. Rather, that''s cute and adorable."


    "Thank you¡­¡­."


    I hugged his neck with joy that I was not rejected, but I still vomited the agony of the afflicted allies with the curse of body weakness.


    "W-wait... I hugged you too hard...! My breath...!"


    "Oh, I''m s-sorry!"


    I told her I was controlling my strength, but I was so happy that I felt so strong that I didn''t even know it. She blushed her face in shame and quickly let go of his neck.


    "Anyway, I know your heart. Cecilia, do you have any beacons left?"


    "Yes, I brought something from a regular organization that''s used for location tracking, just in case."


    The beacon used in jihad has been described previously, but there is a separate beacon for Saladin - > Senior Officers - > Middle Officers - > Tissue Sources


    The beacon for the tissue source is no more than a trinket, except for its literal purpose of informing you of its location.


    He just explained about the brooch that handed it over to Aki, who looked like an ordinary brooch without any signature.


    "This is the signal we use in our organization. There''s a lot more to senior executive, but it''s for the general organization, so it doesn''t do anything but signal us."


    Jinwoo paused and thought about something, adding it again.


    "Keep the equipment you used during the Black Wolf days."


    "Yes!"


    "But when can I come? Enough sand tomorrow or tomorrow..."


    "I think you should come tonight."


    "Huh? So soon? But since we lived together for over 20 years, saying goodbye...."


    "I don''t need it. Because you''re all I need."


    "¡­¡­."


    ''Neither Iscilia nor Aki can ignore the late pity.''


    They had already married and given birth to a child, but the slow burning compassion was burning hotter and stronger than the young women.


    Even if they did not love each other, they could have lived together for more than 20 years, but Aki abandoned his family desperately, as if he had never even loved anyone like that.


    "Okay. I''ll see you tonight, then."


    "I''ll wait. Until you come¡­¡­."


    Then, she smiled slightly, holding Jin Woo''s hands, and the submissive yet loving man was definitely a different part of Cecilia.


    Aki, who had more life and experience as a wife, showed obedience to the man, but she didn''t know how to use that method, so she volunteered herself to work for him and showed her compassion.


    ''Phew¡­¡­!''


    Unlike what she had seen before, she sighed a lot and bit her lips tightly, and felt her experience as a wife was one step below her.


    ''But it doesn''t matter. I''ve lived with Jin-woo longer than Aki, and I''ve blended in longer. I know what Jin-woo wants better!''


    After masturbating and winning her mind, Iscilia came out of Aki''s temporary residence with Jinwoo who stroked Aki''s cheek once and said she would definitely come back.


    And as she tried to resist Aki''s aggression,


    "Ycilia."


    "Yes!"


    I came to Jinwoo with a face full of anticipation like a puppy who had been waiting for this moment when he called his name... ¡­.


    Ta-da!


    "!?"


    Immediately, Jinwoo flinches her fist, confirming that the nearby villagers were not popular as the attack on God evacuated her.


    "Jin-woo...?"


    The wristband that got hit for the first time.


    Except when he was attacked, she was even more shocked because she had never assaulted herself in any moment.


    "Why did you leave without receiving my signal?"


    "Th-that''s ¡­¡­."


    "The result is so lucky that it ends this way. Now, tell me. Why you ignored my signal and acted on your own."


    "¡­¡­."


    She bows and shuts her mouth to the retrograde voice and eyes that stab her even more painful than her cheek grip.


    "My plan to get Aki because of you almost completely went wrong. All the hard work so far has almost been for nothing."


    Usually, an angry moan screams out its anger, but the voice changes quietly as you take a step further.


    Instead, he uses a voice that is like a child''s voice stabbing the opponent with his innards and anger.


    "I... I... I..."


    As Jinwoo''s cold fury straightens toward her, even as she stutters, she bows her head in silence.


    "I''m disappointed in you, Cecilia."


    "!!"


    The voice that pierces your heart.


    The voice of disappointment that comes from the breakup of anger, temptation, and trust.


    Ycilia looks like the whole world is falling apart, but she turns her back and heads somewhere.


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    If it were him, we would feel each other''s body temperature and create a kind atmosphere.


    However, being completely ignorant of herself meant that she was genuinely angry, so she reached out to him without knowing it and could no longer speak.


    Eventually, she lowers her head in disdain like an abandoned puppy, slowly following behind Jinwoo, but her body is sagging beyond strength and vitality.


    ---------


    After clearing out the secret safe house, Aki headed home after some time.


    Japan suffers from natural disasters such as earthquakes and typhoons at least once a year, so they are well prepared, but once localized and terrorized, they are all protected by soldiers in shelters, so now is the perfect time to get their stuff out of a collapsed house.


    In addition, she thought her family would find herself in the shelter when she heard that the town had been attacked. She quickly dug up the wreckage of the collapsed house, found the clothes and weapons she had used in the days of the Black Wolves, and headed back to the shelter after keeping them on the inside with Jinwoo.


    "Aki!"


    "Mom!"


    And Aki, who reunited with her husband Hideda and her eldest son Shinpei at the shelter, even left the company early to look for herself and didn''t feel any emotion at all about the families who found her until her face was covered in sweat.


    ''It''s not because I like Jin-woo. I just know my own heart.''


    I married her because I didn''t want to lose to her.


    Like a marriage where there is no sincerity, there is no sincerity.


    A couple''s life by forcibly deceiving their hearts because they don''t want to live as a woman losing to Cecilia.


    Archie realized all of this with a compassion towards Jinwoo.


    "I''m sorry, honey. I wanted to come to the shelter, but it was so urgent, and I haven''t been feeling well, have I? So I had to hide in a corner until it was quiet."


    He replied with an unusual tone of voice, but his gaze at his family was not cold, so he looked at others as if they were strangers.


    Hides and Shinpei didn''t realize her different eyes and were worried that she might not get hurt and the child might be okay.


    Suzune said the school organized the evacuation and headed to another shelter.


    The two men who had sinned the other day were even more enthusiastic about Aki, but she had already found a new love by leaving her heart to her family.


    Soon after the evacuation was over, people left the shelter one by one and headed home.


    Despite allowing people to eat and sleep in shelters until the government took action, the company proactively lent two spare rooms to Hidden''s family at a hotel near the house, like a large corporation.


    They were a family who joined Suzune late and stayed in the hotel for a few days, but in Aki''s head, they were full of thoughts about a friend who would come to visit them at night.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''m a little too weak to drink.


    Especially soju, which is really hard to eat, but since I was in high school, I always smelled like experimental alcohol in the science lab.


    When I grow up and try soju later, it''s not a joke, but it smells like experimental alcohol in the taste and aroma! At first, I thought it was a faulty product, but it tasted a little different in all soju varieties, and I couldn''t eat it because the smell of alcohol vibrated.


    No matter how delicious it is, it still tastes like experimental alcohol and the smell of it.


    But yesterday, I was forced to eat soju.


    I thought you were going to die.


    Anyway, now that we''ve captured Aki, the Japanese will begin their siege after the Masjid.


    I don''t know how to explain the Masjid attack.


    Assistant with editor?


    My vocabulary defines the masjid assistant I''m currently working on. Maybe it''s too accurate.


    However, Masjid''s attack will not take long.

 319 Chapter 4

    ''While bringing Aki here tonight and placing him on a new body that has been pre-built by God with the help of God, God must gather demons and gather troops, each slave must maintain the best body while training. A couple of days ought to do it.''


    We have a week of vacation time, so we need to get back on our feet with proper training.


    In the hotel where Isaiah and Noah were staying, they were planning ahead with papers and pens, Japanese tactics and post-attack treatments.


    Of course, the strategy or tactics of the Japanese invasion should use the Perisha brain, which is currently enjoying the last vacation with Haryn and Seli, but Jinwoo knows how to use his head and plans to make Japan''s surrender the most humiliating day ahead of her.


    For the record, Riellus is stuck in a battleship corner, saying it''s better to be alone because of the side effects of being treated like a doll for Harin''s change.


    ''Good. That should do it.''


    Looking at the paper with the answers to many problems, he smiled satisfactorily and began to look at the clock and seize the timing to bring Aki.


    "M-master..."


    At that time, Noah opened his mouth carefully, revealing his appearance as Jinwoo finished the job.


    "What''s going on?"


    Normally, I''d say, "Why?" Yes? What is it? ''Though he would have responded lightly in this way, the current workforce responded with an utterly heartless voice.


    "Please, can you not forgive her? If it''s a punishment, I''ll take it for you."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''ve never seen my mother so powerless. I''m so sorry to see her like that..."


    Clearly, Isaiah''s expression was literally "a dazzled expression."


    For the first time, Jinwoo was struck on the cheek so hard that she was looking at the air with her lifeless complexion and empty pupils without even the slightest force. If there were flies around her, she would have been mistaken for a dead body.


    ''It must have been quite a shock.''


    However, there was a need for this kind of punishment.


    Iscilia hates Aki more than she needs to, and her insecurities about being taken away have been blatant.


    The problem is that her actions affect other slaves as well.


    The organization called Samtaegeum is a group of slaves conquered by the perverse sexual desires of Jin Woo, but the reason why the slaves put their different values together is because it is Iselia. If she hates Aki, the other slaves will be reluctant to Aki.


    No, self-sufficiency can lead to internal rupture.


    That''s why Aki and Iscilia needed a way to resolve and reconcile their long-standing conflicts, so they needed to play the role of the villain.


    What Issylia guessed about doing what she wanted to do was the beginning of the process.


    Either way, you''d better make sure you know what you''re thinking.


    "Are you just here to say that?"


    "¡­¡­!!"


    The first cold yet clever voice I ever heard.


    Noah''s ferocity and perverted personality were added, but his basic foundation was not active, so he bowed his head in shock for the first time.


    "If that nonsense is all I have to say, then go. I''m a little busy right now."


    "¡­ Yes¡­¡­."


    Eventually, Noah had to calm his mother''s gaze in the air with a dazzled look, just confirming that Jinwoo was furious.


    ''I''d like to give Noah a little heads-up, but if I see him, he might tell me the truth... ¡­.''


    The way she is now, she''s so pathetic.


    I was basically fascinated as described above, but if there is a little more shock here, it is not strange to shed tears like a waterfall.


    ''I''m in this pain, too, but Noah, the son of blood, must be worse.''


    It is hard to even remember the true devotion that we have made to ourselves since we have obeyed so far. What if Noah finds out?


    This time, while Isaiah''s provocation made it easier for her to gain Aki''s heart than originally planned by scratching Aki''s pride, she took it seriously because she didn''t think that this provocation would return to a positive action in the future.


    Of course, it is advisable to respond to contingencies without following orders, changing rapidly from what is expected in the situation. Since the situation has changed, your plan should also change, and judging that depends on the ability of the individual on the site.


    Besides, Aki and Iscilia would have a conflicting province at this rate, so for the future, I had to act very patient and furious.


    At 8: 00 p.m., about a second and a half passed, she went out, leaving behind the words she couldn''t bear to bring Aki, and after hearing the sound of him leaving, she finally burst into tears.


    "Ugh... Noah... What do I do...?" If Jin-woo abandons me... I won''t be able to live anymore... "


    "Don''t worry, Mom. So far, she''s dedicated everything to you, not just me, but everyone else knows it. You''ll be angry for a while, so bear with it. I''ll find a way to unravel your anger."


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    Despite his daughter''s comfort, Jiwoo slapped her cheek and, not leaving the scene of ''disappointment'' in her head, she shed tears, vomiting a wailing cry.


    Noah gives her a handkerchief and tries to calm her down somehow, but her wailing doesn''t stop easily.


    ---------


    "Honey, does it hurt anywhere? Do you want me to rub your shoulders?"


    "Tell me anything you want to eat."


    "Mom, mom, try this, too."


    Thanks to the loving violence of the family, Aki was able to live a comfortable life without envy of the queen, but I missed the warm body temperature that I felt when I came into contact with the young and firm body of Jinwoo.


    Aki realized that she had been deceiving herself as a happy woman''s life, although she usually spent a happy time with a happy smile on her family''s affections.


    "I''m so tired from work this morning. I''ll go to bed early."


    "Yeah? Well, I can''t help it after what I''ve been through."


    "Sleep well."


    Once I showed him that I was very tired on the outside, I sent my family to the room with a bed to see if they could no longer hold Aki.


    Hotels have made the majority of them in a studio format, but since they have a living room and a living room here, it looks like they caught something quite expensive.


    Choo-choo-choo


    Soon after Aki, who hid herself in the room, closed the door, the rest of the family opened their mouths, looking each other in the eye as if they had waited. The first was Shinpei, the eldest son.


    "Father, you don''t know that tomorrow is your wedding anniversary."


    When Shinpei asks Hidden, Hidden shakes his head with a slightly creased face.


    "No, I forgot about my wedding anniversary. Aki has never forgotten it."


    "This is not good. Yesterday happened, and today he was terrorized...."


    "Mmmm..."


    As Suzune said, yesterday, the whole family was strangely nervous as if it had happened that day, and today was a sudden attack, so we decided that we would not have enough time to think about the anniversary of the wedding.


    "Dad, the more you do this, the better you''ll have to take care of your wedding anniversary!"


    "I feel the same way about Suzunes. I have to take care of this anniversary even more because it''s hard."


    "Good. Let''s make Aki a day she''ll never forget tomorrow."


    Except for Aki, who had fallen asleep so early, the family worked together to turn tomorrow''s wedding anniversary into an ''unforgettable'' day.


    And, thanks to his bright ears, Aki, who was dressed in his pajamas and eavesdropping on his family''s conversations, secretly smiled.


    ''That''s why I asked Jin-woo to come tonight.''


    Aki, who didn''t want to be with her loveless family anymore, asked Jinwoo to come tonight, remembering that the next day was her wedding anniversary.


    ''If you have this......''


    Aki, who was touching the beacon with a loving hand, looked at the watch to reveal his location.


    ''8: 10 p.m. He''ll be here late, right?''


    Table-


    At that time, as she heard a knock from the window, Aki found Jinwoo staring at her from the balcony over the window.


    "Ah¡­!"


    The two men and women hugged each other and gave each other a big kiss as they hurriedly ran out of their mouths and opened the locked window.


    "Hmm¡­¡­."


    "Ugh¡­."


    Just beyond the door, he was planning a wedding anniversary where his family would be tomorrow, and he seemed to be enjoying a secret meeting with another man, but Aki shrugged in a small voice, dropping his head after feeling enough kissing senses.


    "You came¡­¡­."


    "Of course. I would never lie to my woman."


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    When he felt each other''s body temperatures tugging at his waist, Aki glanced at the fact that he had kept his promise and that even with Iscilia, he was also admired by the fact that he was chosen by him, like a cat in his arms.


    "Aki."


    At that time, Jin Woo grabbed her shoulder and looked her in the eye with a serious face and voice.


    "Really, this is your last chance. As you can see, I''m not satisfied with one woman because of my personality. Perhaps in the future, more women will become my slaves through your experience. Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    "¡­¡­."


    One woman is not enough.


    This part was quite disturbing for Archie.


    In some countries, polygamy is possible, but in general, the world has been monogamous, and Japan has been monogamous.


    The only thing that bothered me was being one of those women who served a man, not a man''s woman, but this part was solved easier than I thought.


    ''Even Cecilia couldn''t have known this. That means she also accepted all these parts of Jin-woo...! There''s no reason why I shouldn''t accept what Cecilia did!''


    No, it was Cecilia who accepted her daughter''s actions in the first place, and even banned her from loving a man.


    "Yes, but I want you to look at me a little more... a little more... than other women. That''s enough if you don''t forget me."


    "Thank you, Aki. I''ll make sure you never regret it."


    Aki, who was secretly enjoying a family gathering with one door, wanted to get out of here quickly.


    "I''m always ready. The weapons I used were stored in the safe where you hid them, so I just need to stop by and go."


    "Well... anyway. Isn''t it a little boring to just walk away like this?"


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    Then, Aki instinctively felt a crisis that something unusual was going to happen because of the smiling face of Jinwoo.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Well, you know what this next part says without even saying it. Whether it''s NTL or NTR, it''s good to eat someone else''s woman. Blah blah blah


    Anyway, if we''re going to use the war part soon, we need to use the action of each character and the development of each character as probable as possible, and frankly, I''m a little worried and nervous;


    Up until now, Jinwoo has fought with almost everyone except a few (Grand Arc, Brave Warrior Kivan), and now she only fights with elite talent, so she has to use her ability to fight more intensely... but she doesn''t have that much experience as a novelist.


    First artwork, Paintless Yeon-hee - Appendix is an improvisation based on a writer''s remarks about reflow and saying, "You can try it if you want." Lunatic Don - Dark bowels fail to control tempo and delete it.


    The reason I often refer to myself as a second-rate minor novelist is because I don''t have a lot of experience as a novelist.


    But I''m working hard to make it as unique as possible, and I''m trying to describe the characters and characters around me as "human as possible."


    I''ve read a lot of fantasy, unspoken novels, and there''s a lot more extreme than you think that makes sense to characters'' minds? So I tried to give it probability by explaining why it was so extreme.


    Specifically, I value probability the most (when?) For me, the definition of probability is the development of persuasion, where people have no questions.


    That''s why, by explaining that the generally unacceptable part is the law of the game system, we have omitted the absurd excuse and the lame way of explaining things that do not make sense.


    Well, there''s no one who doesn''t get it and hates it, though.


    Anyway, the biggest joy for me is that you see my novel and you say it''s fun.


    even though it''s hard to write after work, if you leave a ripple that says, "It''s fun," it gives you the energy to write again.


    PS: Absolutely not, pretending to be a ripple beggar.

 320 Chapter 4

    When all the families were wiping their heads about how to become the best wedding anniversary, Aki appeared as the door in the room reopened.


    Huddah!


    Families who were having several meetings for the surprise party started hurrying to pick up on her appearance, and Hideda opened his mouth as an excuse to distract her.


    "You still awake?"


    "Yes¡­. My body is tired, but I''m surprised... I''m going to sleep after calming down a bit..."


    In response, the family was worried that she had suffered a lot, but Aki was not the problem at the moment.


    ''It''s... moving... inside...'' I h-think I''ll go...! ''


    Inside the long skirt, fluid was oozing down from her legs, the corneal stone.


    It''s because Jinwoo put a vibrator in her anus and vagina.


    The problem is that the vibrator with full thickness and length of the vagina and anus is painful because the vibrator vibrates and stirs the torso like a living creature.


    In particular, the vaginal vibrator is a work that has a distinct taste for gingivitis and has been designed to stimulate the uterus to its fullest extent by forming small protrusions on the pharynx.


    - 30 minutes of wearing these and spending the last time with my family. -


    Aki, who received this order from Jinwoo, walked toward the couch with a crooked gait, slightly bent, because a vibrator full of anal and vaginal movements prevented her from straightening her waist.


    "Mom, are you sick?"


    And, of course, her strange behavior was captured by her family.


    At first, Hides and Shinpei, who did not want to tell her that they were preparing a surprise party, opened their mouths because they were worried.


    "You look red too.... If you''re sick, tell me. I''m going to the pharmacy now¡­¡­."


    I asked for it because I was worried that Shinpei would run away right away, but Archie shook his head.


    "N-no. I was surprised and couldn''t calm down.... So I just need a little rest......"


    Then I took a step forward.


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    However, after a slight twist in the pelvis to take a step, the vibrational vibrator bending forcefully in the anus and vagina brings pleasure and almost sinks into place without even knowing it.


    Glug-ug--


    At that time, as the amount of amniotic fluid leaked from the vagina increased, he climbed down his thigh and dipped it into his thigh. Even with the pleasures of burning his head, Aki judged that the amniotic fluid would fall to the ground and find this situation. He squeezed all his strength and headed towards the carpeted couch.


    Boom, boom, boom-


    Her footsteps were naturally louder because she forced her lower half to be full of strength, and in the meantime, she tried to look as natural as possible, but of course, the family bowed their heads to the usual and different forms of Aki.


    The moment I reached the carpeted couch, squeezing all my strength.


    Booooooooooooo!!


    Suddenly, the vibrators in the vagina and anus began to rattle and scratch at the walls and vaginas, even crazier.


    "Ahhhhh¡­."


    ''It''s... gone... He... left in front of his family...''


    Glug-ug--


    Until now, Archie has been moving slowly, but he suddenly moved fast and hit his peak. He managed to manage his face as much as he could, but it turned out that he was making an exaggerated look, whether he was smiling or not.


    "Mom, are you sure you''re okay?"


    Shinpei came to me worried, but Aki opened his mouth with a tireless voice while checking how he was making supplies on the sofa while soaking his hotel slippers on the rolling legs.


    "The baby... Len kicked me... He''s not sick... so don''t worry..."


    "Len must have been as surprised as you were. You should rest here."


    Then, as Shinpei raised his body to sit on a soft, luxurious couch, Aki thought it would be better to sit down. He moved at a difficult crawling speed and headed to Shinpei''s seat.


    Archie, bent down like he was about to sit on the couch, slowly adjusted his pace as he lowered his body.


    ''Slowly, slowly, sit down. If I get any shocked, I''ll leave again...''


    At that moment, Aki had a natural fact in his head.


    ''Wait¡­¡­. If you sit like this, you''ll get mouthwash on the couch...!''


    Currently progressive, drooling fluid from the vagina down the thighs without rest.


    What if I''m sitting on the couch in a situation like this?


    When she tries to get up again, thinking she shouldn''t be on the couch, Suzune pulls her shoulders towards the couch from behind.


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    Aki held back the screaming groaning with one hand, and the other hand grabbed her skirt tightly and trembled.


    When the vaginal vibrator came up slightly on the couch, it broke the balance that was being maintained, forcefully stabbing the uterus, and reached the climax again.


    I would have unconsciously blocked it with the strength of physical strengthening, but I was attracted to Suzune''s power because she put the limiter back on her ankle because Jinwoo said ''It''s not fun to endure it with the strength of physical strengthening''.


    Jinwoo''s handmade vibrator did not make any sounds that could be heard by his family, but whenever the biceps of the vibrator pierced the uterus and swirled around, Archie still wanted to vomit out his groan right now.


    Whether or not he knew the situation, his family gathered near the couch and had a loving conversation to reassure Aki that he was surprised by the morning.


    ''Th-the uterus... opened...''


    The pharynx of the vibrator is twisting and stirring the uterus in the vagina.


    Moreover, the vibrator was shaken in the anus, so it felt as if the uterus had been opened.


    ''Please... get lost...'' I want to groan like an animal...! I want to open my crotch and stab my uterus with a vibrator...! So please disappear...! ''


    Aki, who had taken out all her affections for the last family by pleasure, sat on the couch for 30 minutes, in agony and suffering for a dozen times, ordered Suzune to drink water, then deliberately fell on her couch and headed back to the room to change her clothes.


    "Heheh heh. Good job."


    Jinwoo, who was hiding under the bed, showed up with a mean smile, checking that only Aki was coming in.


    "Hah... Hah..."


    "Whew! What a face!"


    Aki''s appearance was completely chaotic.


    The face covered in sweat, the eyes loosened helplessly, and the face of a female who tasted a dozen peaks as her tongue crept out of her mouth.


    Until now, I endured it somehow in front of my family, but when I got up from the couch and headed to the room, I couldn''t bear it anymore and I became this face.


    Scream!


    As soon as she saw him, Aki tried to collapse forward, relaxing his legs, and as he took her body and shoved his tongue into her lips for a deep kiss.


    "Ugh... Ugh... ''


    Tsu-tsu-tsk-tsk-tsk-tsk.


    Since the peak increased the saliva, the filthy saliva and whistling resounded in the room, and after the kiss, Aki opened his mouth with a helpless voice.


    "Now¡­ that''s it¡­? So..."


    He tried to tell me to get out of here, but Jinwoo shook his head with a smile that was even worse than that just now.


    "Heheheheh. I''d be disappointed if I could finish this. There''s another play I can only play for one day."


    "Hah... Hah..."


    Aki realizes that he should enjoy playing only one possible game today and is really trying to undermine all of his reason for refusing to say what he has to say.


    ---------


    When Aki went back into the room, she and her children decided to spend some time distributing their wedding anniversary party plans and gifts for each other.


    Hidden praised himself for thinking that he had built a farm just as well as a child, as Shinpei and Suzune went back to their two-person room to discuss things.


    ''No. All of these results were Aki''s greatest strength.''


    No matter how hard I tried, it was Aki who always comforted me, and even though I was busy and didn''t care about my children, my wife did not throw up once and obediently supported me.


    When I watch the news on TV or on the Internet, violent violence caused by familial discord, and even terrible stories of parents killing their children or their children killing their parents sometimes pop up, but every time I see such an article, I again realize that I am the happiest husband and wife in the world.


    Aki obediently backed herself up, making her a great big business and giving her a thorough education. During puberty, she had some problems, but she encouraged her great children.


    ''I may be the most successful man on the planet.''


    Hidden praised himself for being the happiest and most successful man on the planet. He opened the door in the room and saw Aki lying on one side of the bed and sleeping comfortably.


    ''I don''t know why I did it yesterday... but I''m so sorry, honey. I''ll make sure you have the best wedding anniversary you''ll ever forget.''


    Then he lay down on his spare bed and had a long meeting with his children, feeling thirsty and raising his upper body again.


    There''s water. ''


    Hidden found a cup of water on one side of the table next to the bed with the lamp up, and he made sure that the water was on the table on the Aki side. He smiled thinking that his wife had floated water for him beforehand.


    ''I saw earlier that my body didn''t behave properly and my face turned red and I was sweating....''


    He was so happy that he did this for himself in such a difficult situation, but he went back to bed after halfway through time drinking a lot of warm water.


    ''I''m going to ask the company tomorrow to take a vacation¡­ hmm¡­.''


    I thought about what I had to do again, and then suddenly I fell asleep.


    - Ahhhh! -


    = Kuhahaha! My uterus is getting dirty!? I''ll open your uterus wide enough to give birth to you! =


    - I''ll give birth to your penis! -


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!


    ''Ugh...''


    Hides began to suffer from his wife''s coitus echoing in his ears and a nightmare of an unheard man''s voice.


    However, he did not wake up unconscious as if forced to sleep by something, and Hides continued to have nightmares with a slightly faint mind.


    = Huhuhuhuhuhuhu! The villains who hated the Black Wolf will be appalled at this sight! I can''t believe Nari, the hero who killed himself with his evil hands, looks like this! =


    - Ah-ah-ah-ah! Even heroes want to have sex...! If you fall in love with a dick like this... Gaaaaaa! If this young dick stabs your uterus, you won''t be able to resist it, no matter how heroic you are! Ohh! -


    = Now tell me, Aki! You''re leaving your husband and following me! =


    - In a situation like this... Ugh! Ahhhh! -


    = Tell me or I''ll stop talking! =


    - I''ll d-tell you...! Please don''t lose your cock! -


    = Then tell me quickly! =


    - I-I... Tomonori Aki... abandoned Tonomori''s castle... and his children... and his husband... and everyone...! -


    "Ahhhh!"


    Bam!


    Following the young man''s voice, Aki''s voice, who had declared that he would abandon Tomonori''s castle and abandon his family, rose to its peak, and Hides screamed and got up from bed.


    "Huff... Puff... Puff...!"


    He breathes a heavy breath as his sweat flows, instinctively turning his head to Aki lying next to him crooked.


    Late - late -


    There, I could see Aki resting peacefully asleep with his back turned to him and his body turned to his side.


    "Was it a... nightmare...?"


    A nightmare. No, a complete nightmare.


    If you''re a black wolf, don''t you know that when you were young, the hero''s name vanished like a reclusive, brief act around the world?


    A black wolf whose wife terrified all the villains of Japan? Such a beautiful, obedient, hypothetical woman?


    Hides felt dizzy again after relieving himself that he had been having nightmares because he thought that he had remained guilty of doing bad things to his loving wife.


    "Ugh... Why are you so sleepy...?" "


    When Hides heard that an unknown terrorist had committed brute force terrorism in the town he lived in today, he remembered that he was brilliant and trying to find Aki, not joking about the eyelids.


    ''Well, I guess I was a little tired without knowing because I was consuming more physical strength than usual.''


    He sweated a lot, and when he ate half as much water, he shoved it into his mouth. As soon as he got his upper body back on the bed, he snored and fell into his horse.


    And¡­¡­.


    Knuckle! Knuckle!


    "Ahhhh... Ahhhh...!" "


    Aki, who thought she was sleeping, squeezed the bed and groaned, and the blanket peeled at her will, and her vagina was hidden inside the blanket, piercing her fingers and raising herself up.


    "Whoa! I''m really scared this time!"


    Hideda suddenly woke up with his upper body under a blanket. The lower body breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the empty water cup, which had to take a rather ugly pose to pull it out of the bed.


    "I see. You woke up with half a cup of sleeping pills. Now that I''ve had the other half of the cup, I''ll sleep through the morning without any fuss."


    Then, looking down at Aki, who was struggling with his fingers, he looked down at her with a sinister expression.


    "You have a lot of husbands! You must love them! I never thought I''d make it through the sleeping pills. Aki is a terrible woman to abandon a husband like this."


    "P-grumpy¡­! Don''t say such mean things...!"


    Now, I decided to abandon myself, but once I had lived with my husband for more than 20 years, I was ashamed to feel the warmth of Jinwoo and muttered while covering my face with my hands.


    Aki in her mid-40s was so cute that she put her body on top of her body, felt each other''s body temperature, and licked her sweaty neck.


    "By the way, I''m glad the sleeping pill still works. There''s something wrong with these sweats."


    "Ahhhh¡­ hahhhh¡­."


    Aki grunts at the sensation of licking his neck, turning his head to show off his licking neck as if it were not so bad.


    Peekaboo.


    "Hmmm... Hmmm...!"


    She bites her soft neck with her lips, sucking the ball deep enough and partially turning red on her soft neck.


    "Hehe. I''ve only known this cute girl six times in my life for over 20 years. I''ve been trying to find a woman''s happiness, and I feel so sorry for her."


    "Yes... I wish... I wish I knew the happiness of this woman..."


    "Let''s say that again. Ah, things are a little different. Let''s change the lines. Now, do as I say. Hidden is a fool."


    "Hidden is a fool...."


    Following her light swearing, Jinwoo grinned her head with a smile.


    "As expected, Aki is a good kid."


    Although he was called a ''good child'' to a gentleman than himself, Archie blushed his cheeks and even smiled in a cheerful manner.


    ''Ahh... It''s warm... It seems to calm down... ¡­.''


    As he stroked his head, Hides suddenly woke up and felt a calm heart, but his eyes had to be rolled round in the next episode of Jinwoo.


    "Well, let''s get a little more intense. Hidden is an idiot."


    "¡­¡­."


    Aki, who had never had such a low insult until now, could not keep his mouth shut, added with a disappointed expression.


    "You can''t? You''re a man. You''re sleeping unconsciously. It was just a little joy that you became my woman...."


    "Hee-hee''s a jerk...!"


    Aki hurriedly cursed at her ex-husband in a desperate way, and Jinwoo smiled again.


    "You idiot who can''t even eat food in front of his eyes."


    "Fools who can''t even eat food in front of their eyes...!"


    Thus, the insult to Hidden became stronger, but Aki insulted his ex-husband as Jinwoo instructed him.


    "You incompetent bastard who hasn''t felt a woman''s happiness in over 20 years! You''ve only had three minutes of pain and grief! What''s so great about that? Even a 100-year-old will be healthier than you!"


    Even though he only cursed the bastard, the more he cursed Hides, the more he grew resentful towards him and added the ambassador himself.


    After being completely unconscious of sleeping pills, he cursed at his sleeping husband, but he became fluffy. Aki later realized what he had done and was ashamed.


    "I''m... sorry... Such a vulgar thing in front of you..."


    "No, no, it''s okay. If I''m that disappointed in you, it means my love is lacking."


    Page -


    Then, a deep, short kiss on Aki''s cheek backs Aki, who''s ashamed, puts her stuff back into her vagina.


    Grouch!


    "Hehehehehehe!!!"


    "Hehe. I can''t stop screaming my moan that I didn''t scream before."


    He ordered her to join him for 30 minutes in front of his family, deliberately wanting to drain her power.


    It was the prelude of the plan to consume the stamina she could endure to create a cheerful moaning for the young man''s body by her husband''s side.


    And Aki, who had been depleted of stamina to endure groaning in front of his family dozens of times in a short period of 30 minutes as he planned, was relentless as if he was trying to reward the groaning he had not just screamed.


    Pow, pow, pow! Pussy!


    As she heavily shakes her waist and starts stabbing her uterus, Aki lets out a crooked, crooked back like a crook, and every time he swings his waist, an obscene groan erupts from his mouth in succession.


    "Aheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! ?"


    "Aki! Will you be my woman!?"


    Jinwoo grabs his waist and waves it back and forth like crazy, and Aki opens his hands to him, tearing the bedspread apart.


    He clasps his hands together as if to clasp his way up towards him, and she swears by his body temperature as she cries.


    "Yes, I will! I''ll throw away the castle of Tomonori! My kids, my husband! I''ll throw my whole family away! Ohhhh! So... So..."


    Something more to say, Jinwoo deliberately slows her down and gives her space.


    "Please... take care of the lone female wolf... who lost her owner... and her nest... ?"


    The next morning, Hidden''s family woke up and moved east and west to look for her.


    But Hides'' families didn''t find Aki, and after a long time, they found a new love. Everyone, please bless me ? ''I couldn''t even find a trace until I received the box marked'' Please bless me ? ''.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Hmm... I''ve fixed this one a lot.


    As you all expected, it''s a finale for the Aki attack.) to finish the job.


    However, when I fixed it and fixed it because it didn''t taste like the last piece of the attack, I couldn''t join it yesterday.


    Ugh... I know I''m sorry. Honestly, the quality wasn''t bad before editing, so there was no problem roughly raising it.


    But I can''t afford not to get sick of it! Because this novel is a typical writer''s daughter novel. If I''m not satisfied as a writer, all I have to do is revise it until I''m satisfied!


    Huh? When did I say that?

 321 Chapter 5

    The center of jihad.


    There were countless bodies of the bodies of the masked bodies calculating something alone.


    ''A trick to lure the house with a trap into thinking it''s the house where the Black Wolf lives¡­¡­. Not bad.''


    Masjid went through the details of the plan from Iris and confirmed that it was a very well-crafted plan, provided he was well prepared in advance.


    In particular, it was a plan to thoroughly utilize the walls of his castle because the name of the dog was so sexually aroused that anyone could see it all.


    If, of course, you''re going to attract the head of the typical personality in this way, then of course, "Are you guys crazy? ''It looks bad enough, but if it is true, this will be it.


    I would not have planned this without confidence that I would insult a woman while breaking into someone else''s home, but of course, this works if it works.


    It''s dark. It''s dark.


    The sexually relevant incarnation of that indefinite sex drive for 365 days can be seen as futile.


    Beep-Beep-


    ''You''re back.''


    After a week of playing, Masjid sees the group returning, deciding it''s time to report that he has found the Black Wolf and kissed Iris accordingly.


    But there''s one more, isn''t there? I don''t understand what it''s like to have a man under a beast like that in a frenzied asshole gathering one by one. ''


    At least 10 times a day, it made no sense for women to gather together one by one in animals that cannot find human reason unless they play with the woman''s body and ask for vagina.


    To be honest, Jinwoo could respect you as Saladin''s spouse if you had considerable charm and outstanding abilities as a man.


    No, if Perisha and Jinwoo loved each other before, it is artificial intelligence called Masjid that, frankly, they are capable of being second-rate and just keeping their mouths shut and their oaths of allegiance to be moderately flexible.


    But this isn''t it.


    Saladin, the master of this ship, was treated like a slave, and that perverted beast, who, if he felt like a monkey, once began sexual activity, could not be recognized as Ferrissa''s spouse.


    "Yes, one last time. You''re going to die anyway. ''


    Once we''ve finished thinking about Jinwoo, when Masjid abandons his thoughts for control of the ship and devotes all his data to information processing only,


    - Masjid.


    "Yes, Saladin. What''s the matter?"


    Wireless communication has come from Perisha to Masjid.


    She politely replies, as she should be her master, and waits until Perisha opens her mouth.


    If you suddenly break down, will this ship still be useless? -


    "What if I break down? Such assumptions cannot exist, Saladin."


    Masjid may be different, but I can assure you of one thing.


    Even at the heart of the battleship, we have to pass through complex, narrow passageways that are tangled like spider silk, and defensive systems that are tightly installed in tight spaces with no room to escape intercept intruders.


    What if we could get through them all and get to the core?


    However, the core core core is made of a hard alloy that looks like a capsule, and the EIEW is permanently in operation that can override up to a grade 10 advantage with a radius of 3m.


    But what if we were able to get the latest equipment and break the capsule?


    When breaking the capsule, the body of the masjid can move through the tunnels on the floor to other shelters organically depending on the situation of the battleship.


    What if all those shelters were destroyed by the enemy?


    If you can do that much damage in the first place, you can shoot down battleships dozens of times faster than hard to find the core core core.


    It is the main body of Masjid that cannot be destroyed or captured until the Battleship is destroyed.


    - Even the slightest chance of immortality can occur with the word "if." Now, we have to attack Japan in the future, but if that''s the case, shouldn''t we put out the emergency lights? -


    "¡­¡­."


    Masjids who blabbered for a moment at the voice of asking for manual control under the assumption that they were not explicitly confident came to mind with doubts.


    However, as described above, the battleship was easier to break through, so even if Jinwoo rushes towards here, he becomes only a normal person when he approaches within a 3m radius.


    What if we could use an external defense system to kill an ordinary human ally?


    Rather than digging a trap and waiting, it can be a more reliable way to deal with it.


    ''Yes, this is more like a trap.''


    Until now, you have never shared this information with your group.


    Even if Jin Woo knew where he was, he would not have imagined that there was an EIEW that could invalidate even a grade 10 dual capability.


    Masjid immediately opened his mouth and replied, taking just a second to think about it.


    "If there''s a situation I need to get repaired on the bridge...."


    Just as she reported in detail how to do automatic control on the bridge to Ferrissa, she tested automatic control directly on the bridge.


    Whoo-hoo!


    The battleship, which could have been treated like its own hand troop, was disconnected as it returned to automatic control, but Masjid, like the ship itself, was able to convert the automatic control back at any time, freeing him up.


    - Masjid.


    Ferrissa, who succeeded in automation, once again radioed Masjid. In a fairly cool voice.


    - Well done.


    "What do you mean¡­¡­."


    Huff!


    "!!"


    At that moment, Masjid looks at someone in front of him with a faint sound of wind, dumbfounded by his name.


    "Nam-gu... God...!"


    "How dare you resist my brother. You better be prepared, tin can."


    Masjid hurriedly tries to open the passageway to the floor, but the arm of the god of the Southern Palace, who was magically enchanted and super-humanized by the force of the shamanism, is faster towards the main body of the masjid than the command signal.


    ---------


    "Hey! Get up!"


    Puck!


    "Khh!?"


    A masjid whose memory data had been cut off by the hand approaching him in the Southern Palace, having to stand up moaning in mysterious senses that had never been felt before with harsh voices¡­¡­.


    ''No wait¡­¡­. I got up...?!''


    "W-what is this...?"


    There are arms, there are legs.


    Originally combined with the core of jihad, the masjids were able to move the battleship like a paw, so the limbs were not built in the first place.


    ''What the hell...!?''


    However, her questions didn''t last long.


    Puck!


    It is because the sensation that I had not felt until now began to attack her body as I heard a dull sound.


    "Queek!"


    ''Wh-what is this feeling...?!''


    I feel suffocated and my vision becomes dim in front of me.


    Masjid felt this phenomenon because of the sensation that he felt each time someone''s foot was twisted in his abdomen, and his intelligent data processing capability did not understand the current situation and senses.


    However, one thing was clear: To find out what this situation was, we had to identify the person who kicked his abdomen.


    "Jinwoo..."


    "Kick-kick! You''ve finally come to your senses!"


    No matter how much I look at it, I can''t feel it. It''s a picture of a peerless smile.


    Masjid looks up to him and starts to question the situation.


    "What is this situation? No, how did the god of the South Palace appear at the core!?"


    "Whoa, whoa, easy. I''ll answer your questions one by one."


    I had never used my arms and legs properly, so I opened my mouth with a smile that felt relaxed and inferior, crouching toward the masjid looking up at me.


    "First, let me answer the first question."


    Then, when I put out the little hanging mirror that I had placed nearby, the eyes of Masjid showed a woman I had not seen so far.


    "Eh¡­¡­? Who... is this...?"


    A full-bodied groove pump that drops to the bottom of your shoulders. Light green hair and dark green eyes that normally cannot come out. As Jinwoo''s taste entered, both the forehead and jawline, eyebrows and lip lines were forming thin lines and emphasizing the feminine parts.


    But even more surprising is¡­¡­.


    "What is this ear...?"


    An ear that is larger and sharper than a normal human ear protrudes beyond its hair.


    "What do you think? My favorite Elves look better, don''t they?"


    "Elves¡­?"


    In Masjid''s data, there was no Elf word, so I didn''t know what he was saying, but there were still more surprises.


    Currently, the biggest breasts in the Tritiac were Cecilia, because the breasts on the body of the masjid were much larger than that of Cecilia.


    Size I?


    What is certain is that there are breasts bigger than the head and thinner than the waist. The breasts are so big that it''s hard to raise the body itself.


    "Now that you''re here, you can tell me what the god of the South Palace is capable of. He uses magic, not this ability. You can make and explode flame spheres, shoot spears of water, burst enemies with lightning arrows, and even use teleport abilities. But you know what the scariest part about this ability is?"


    Jiwoo, who died cleaning the mirror, told me the horror of the Southern Imperial God''s ability.


    "Filling a grade 10 EIEW limiter won''t stop that ability."


    "!!"


    EIEW Limiter is full and still available!?


    This ability was naturally shocked by the expression on Masjid''s face that had never been heard until now, and he whispered information about his knowledge whether he liked her horrifically distorted face.


    "Finding out where your body is, revealing yourself in a heartbeat at the core where no one can reach, is the result of his magical power."


    "Th-that kind of absurd ability...!"


    Although Masjid''s expression was overwhelming, he could not have imagined that he would have this ability not to be overwhelmed by the EIEW, Jinwoo looked down at the body of the masjid in his own eyes and added a laughing voice.


    "I made your body from toe to toe. I got pinched on top of it."


    In the ''This'' part, he touched his temples with his finger, and the god of the South Palace forced his head out of his body at the core and he was implanted into this body.


    "Hehe. But I was pretty surprised at first. I never thought I''d put a machine in my brain and use it that way."


    Later on, Saladin was known as Masjid, who kept a brilliant genius alive, just like using the brains of talented people, to eject the brain and combine it with a data processing machine in the brain.


    But that''s it, and that''s this. Jinwoo was in a hurry to figure out how to bully the masjid that made him so much trouble.


    "Sensitivity is 20 times that of normal women. Both vagina and anus are meticulously designed to delight men, tighten and bite. And¡­"


    The last one was so big that she reached for a limp, I-cup size chest that she stuck her index finger and stop finger inside her nipple.


    Cough!


    "Hehehe!?"


    As his finger enters the nipple, Masjid, who received a more intense sensory signal than he had just beaten, unwittingly groans.


    Rrrrghhh...


    "Ahhhh!!"


    As soon as the index finger and stopping finger were opened drawing a letter V, the nipple was also opened according to the strength of the finger.


    "You can have my favorite Nipple FUCK. I like that she has big breasts, but with her normal body, this was impossible."


    A perverted man with no common sense, a pervert with his own fantasy, nipple sex.


    Among the slaves I have met so far, there have been many slaves with big breasts, but there has never been a presence where nipple sex can be possible, so I created a new body in a cozy masjid and made my breasts big enough to be nipple pucks.


    "Now, would you like to play with your new toys until my slaves have more combat skills?" By the way, I''ve been pretty bad with toys since I was a kid. So please don''t ruin it, Masjid. "


    At the end, I casually raised my voice like a eunuch who would appear in a cartoon and casually lowered his smile toward the fearful masjid, which was instinctively accompanied by a long ''awesome'' part.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Originally, the ending was more brutal.


    Once you have subdued all the families, Jin, who demonstrated a public outrage show in front of them, forcefully opens her uterus to give birth to a falconer (a child who came out of eight months of pregnancy).


    But I don''t just end up here, I enjoy having sex with Aki during childbirth.


    Aki, who gave birth to Len who had been forced to be a falconer at the same time as her anal peak (depicting Ahegao''s face and double piece here), showed Len to her family with her own hands, then abandoned the baby in front of the overwhelmed family and carried her to Jinwoo and disappeared.


    After writing it like that...


    Oh, shit! This way, you''ll get another 100 percent warning! ''


    So I fixed it again, but this time it was too ordinary and boring.


    So I fixed it up and fixed it up, and it got me down to a level that I wouldn''t be warned about.


    Hah... I really wanted to try anal sex...

 322 Chapter 5

    The training ground of jihad.


    It may sound obvious, but now that a new slave has arrived, Noah has introduced Aki on behalf of his fallen comrades for Masjid''s assistant.


    "Arino Aki is your slave from this day onwards. He was the so-called Kuro Okami in Japan more than 20 years ago, and I want to help you regain your sense of battle."


    If Ycilia plays the mother role of the organization as a cubicle, then Noah is the first leader to become a slave, and after a very harsh mercenary life, he plays the role of directing young women directly.


    With this power, there were many people stronger than her, but Noah was not a great leader of the young people because Harin, who was an S-rank hero and the head of the organization, supported Noah behind him.


    "Hehe. Don''t be so hard on yourself."


    At that time, Aki, who was in the back quietly, teleported and moved toward Noah''s back, placing his hands on her shoulders and opening his mouth in a playful, exquisite voice.


    "Not right now, but if Jin Woo takes care of the baby in my stomach, then I will participate in combat training from that point on, everyone."


    However, the reaction of the slaves was somewhat confusing.


    The reason for this is that only Issians who were able to name Jinwoo ''Seed'' in the organization called Samtaegeum were able to do the same.


    Although it wasn''t that many people knew that Aki and Iscilia were bad friends, Noah, who was a minority who knew the truth, made a sad look on his mother''s face, bowing his head powerlessly.


    ''You''re still fascinated....''


    The other day, Isilia, who was handcuffed by Jinwoo, was shaking her head with a blank look, still unable to feel her strength.


    "Aki, in that case, I will..."


    Perisha, who will be in charge of the battleship in the rear, approaches with an open mouth to introduce the internal structure of the battleship, but Aki smiles with her hands raised as if she were holding such a ferrisha.


    "Don''t you think it''s too hard to use the hymnal name? Jin-woo is the only person on this battleship who has to use the hymn name ''Nim'', so guess what you want."


    "Ah¡­ yes¡­."


    When Jinwoo''s voice was provocative, Pericia turned her gaze toward Cecilia with a slightly agitated expression, but she was still shaking her head with a weak expression.


    "And I will receive the guidance of the battleship from Cecilia. I feel comfortable with my close friends. Isn''t that right, Cecilia?"


    Aki shows up next to her using the teleport again, arms up and smiles at her.


    In the image of Aki smiling widely and calling Jinwoo ''Seed'' as opposed to Isaiah, who could not feel the vibrancy of it at all, all the slaves sensed that there was something wrong between the two of them.


    "Right now" is not a combat training situation for you, is it? So I need you to introduce me to a battleship. To be honest, I was pretty excited to get on that battleship that was supposed to be in the SF movie. "


    "¡­¡­."


    Iscilia turns silently out of the training ground, and Aki turns away together as she turns, smiling at the situation with her arms crossed.


    "Well done, everyone!"


    Jiaying-Tak!


    As the mechanical automatic doors closed and the appearance of the two women disappeared, slaves began to talk amongst themselves and talk in their own way about the relationship between them and Jinwoo.


    ''Mom...''


    She was handcuffed to her beloved Zion and bought cold anger, and Aki, who was unfriendly, called Jinwoo ''Seed'' lovingly, so that she would feel depressed by the defeat and sadness that seemed to be taken away from her.


    Noah felt sorry for his mother once again.


    After escaping the training ground, Aki and Iscilia were headed for the bridge first.


    At first, neither of them opened their mouths, but Aki was the first to open their mouths.


    "Oh? Why is your face so rotten? You don''t like it when I call you Jin-woo?"


    "¡­ Shut up¡­¡­"


    Speech coming back empty-handed.


    "By the way, no matter how much we think about it, if we hate each other, we have to make an angry face or a determination that Jin-woo can''t be taken away from us. Then why is your face so dark?"


    "... Shut up..."


    Although Icilia''s swearing speech was gradually exhausting, Aki was already reading the cold air that felt between Jinwoo and Isilia.


    "If not, why did you upset Jin Woo? If you strongly disagree with my recruitment...."


    "I told you to shut up!!"


    Whoa!


    Kuang!


    "Tsk!"


    Eventually, when the dynamite that was living touching Ycilia flew her body to the wall, Aki smiled as relaxed as he could, despite the power of the dynamics that pressed into his whole body.


    "Phew¡­ Phew¡­. You stabbed... the right...?"


    "Shut up! If it wasn''t for you...! If it weren''t for you, Jin Woo...!"


    After swallowing the words, Aki was unable to slap his cheek. His fury pushed him to the top, and he exerted even more pressure on Aki.


    "So... are you going to... kill me...? I''ll kill you... Kill you... Instead... If you kill me... What will Jin-woo do to you...?"


    "¡­¡­!"


    With Aki''s unilaterally mind-boggling appearance, Iscilia weakens her mind-boggling brow as she fears what reaction she had to herself when killing Aki or hurting her body.


    "You don''t even understand the heart of your beloved husband. I only hung out with him for a few days. I knew all about him."


    Once again, make sure that anyone can understand Jinwoo''s personality easily.


    Knowing that, she gave up her mind, grabbed her collar, and vomited her tears at Aki with a quick look.


    "Don''t call Jin-woo your husband all you want! Don''t call Jin-woo" Lee "! Only I can do that title! I''m the only one allowed this title, you cat burglar!"


    Though the feeling of not wanting to lose Jin Woo was exasperated, Aki was annoyed as well.


    "Cat burglar? Isn''t that what you were supposed to say when you took the canopy? Besides, you won, so give it to me this time."


    "I told you before! I''m not happy with that guy going to dozens or hundreds of trucks! Jin-woo is all I have!"


    As more emotions intensified, the wound that Jinwoo put his hands on and bought cold anger became more painful, Iselia''s words became more ferocious.


    "Only you! If it weren''t for you, Jin-woo and I would have continued our happy lives! If you hadn''t shown up, I could have enjoyed the happiness I am now!"


    "Alone? It''s called selfishness, isn''t it? As you know, Jin Woo''s personality is very sexually open. Perhaps another slave will be added to our position. I am confident that I can stay close to that woman for Jin-woo even under the circumstances. On the contrary, you don''t seem like a very nice woman to Jin Woo."


    "I can do that too! If not just you!"


    The two looked at each other aggressively.


    If anyone had been in the middle of this, he would have witnessed an airborne phenomenon of life alone.


    "Hmph!"


    After all, if a classmate who had taken time to join the Masjid Bridge had left the classroom for some reason and had a very bad chance of seeing this situation, the first thing to notice was that the worst situation could no longer happen.


    "Use that advanced executive beacon you''ve been given to get a detailed look at the structure inside this ship. You take care of the rest."


    Iscilia, who explained in a dry voice that she hated the opponent so much, turned to her room, and Aki was annoyed to keep staring at her claws, so she checked the interior of the battleship with her own two eyes through the senior executive beacon given to her.


    As she roams around the ship, she falls back into her bed as if she were returning to her room.


    "Hehe... Jin-woo..."


    After arguing with Aki, Jinwoo bursts into tears as a sad emotion from the cold treatment of herself, grabbing her pillow without her knowing it.


    I want to feel his temperature. I want to look at the way he sees himself as a lovely woman. I want to feel the warmth of pleasure only when he treats himself as a woman.


    However, she hasn''t even had a proper eye contact with Ycilia lately, and even if she did, she still had a cold look on her face, not the warm look of looking at her woman like before.


    Happy days together with Jinwoo.


    After seeing the illusion of himself disappearing and occupying Aki''s appearance that day, Iscilia bursts into tears, burying her face in the bed.


    ---------


    "Woo. Why do my ears suddenly itch?"


    Jinwoo, who was about to start playing with the changed masjid''s toys, suddenly started to squint as his ears itched, and began to wiggle his itchy ears with his little finger.


    ''Only Masjid will be targeted and Aki and Iscilia will reconcile. This is gonna be busy for a while.''


    It''s been a bit annoying to have so many things to swing at the bottom these days, but his infinite lust is accepting even the most annoying.


    "Don''t be ridiculous! You want to treat me like a toy!? You think I''m gonna be your fucking toy!?"


    A masjid with a lively voice staring into the furious eyes of a playful classmate.


    However, Jin Woo still smiles and looks at something from his pocket.


    A small black plate that is only half the palm of your hand.


    On the board, the heart was broken in a lightning bolt immediately next to the value of 1 to 100, with a pink heart next to 100.


    There was a readjusting switch on the first side, which seemed to be adjusting the value, with a sharp smile on the forehead and a slow finger movement of the readjusting switch from 1 to 100.


    "??"


    I don''t know what he''s doing, but he''s a shivering masjid with a dull look on his face, and I''m starting to feel a little strange about her.


    "Huh¡­?"


    The hostility towards Zion began to fade a little bit when I thought he was a lowly servant of the underworld who used to treat Saladin as a slave.


    ''Wh-why am I doing this...? Every time I see the face of a man like that... My face is getting hot... Is there something big wrong with this body?''


    The bigger problem was that as my face got hot, my chest also started pounding like it was doing excessive exercises.


    So the eunuch, which raised the adjustment switch to 70, slowly went back in one direction.


    Then, whenever I saw Jin Woo''s face, my face was hot and my heart was beating disappeared, and I once again expressed the disgust I had felt before.


    "Hehe. The test is perfect."


    "What the hell is that machine?! What deficiencies does that machine inflict on this body?"


    It was a masjid with a lot of knowledge in his head, but the current situation was not understandable even with that knowledge.


    Common sense is that every time you adjust something with a machine plate that is half the size of the palm of your hand with a low control switch, it affects this body.


    "I told you. I''m gonna treat you like a toy. I don''t subjugate you like any other slave. No, it wasn''t worth it in the first place."


    As I pushed the adjustment switch up to 100 at once, the masjid with a slight sharp impression melted in one go (of course this was also the true taste of eunuchs), his face turned red.


    "Ahhh¡­!?"


    ''What... is this emotion...?''


    Inspired by Saladin''s infinite loyalty, Masjid felt the negative emotions that had been felt towards Jinwoo, along with feelings he had never experienced before.


    No, it was enough to create the ''greed'' of wanting to see his face.


    "Hehehe! This machine, it can control your emotions. I''ll show you the evidence."


    After finishing his speech, he punches her in the abdomen with the back of his foot.


    Phew!


    "Karaoke!"


    Of course, Masjid groaned with an unfamiliar sense of pain, but he had to look at it with a murderous look toward Jinwoo, who clearly felt bad.


    "Ahhhh¡­¡­ ? I am the owner¡­ ?"


    But instead, she looks like a ferocious female with a prenatal groan.


    "Now, who is your master?"


    "Jin-woo is my one and only master ? So please show mercy to this humble slave!"


    The female''s voice is completely different than it has been so far.


    From there, the heavy rainfall again dropped to one.


    "Ugh¡­!? Y-you... What have you done to my body?"


    "I told you, this machine can control your feelings for four years. Is this really a body toy?"


    "W-we ''ll kill you! How dare you...!"


    When Angry Masjid jumps to the scene of Jin Woo making himself a complete toy, he raises the machine''s figure to 100.


    "Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah! My heart pounds whenever I see you!"


    Masjid, who raced like an evil spirit, began to practice lovemaking in a childish voice and colorful posture.


    Then 1.


    "S-stop¡­! Stop it! D-don ''t treat me like a toy!"


    100.


    "I''m sorry! I said that to my master...."


    1.


    "Stop it! I''ll kill you...!"


    100.


    "Ah¡­¡­. You said that to your master again... Please punish this arrogant slave..."


    "Kick-kick!"


    Every time the readings go back and forth between 1 and 100, a fun atmosphere with a different metabolism and appearance smiled at the Devil to enjoy a fun toy. After completing the machine test, I decided to enjoy the body of my own masjid.


    To be honest, when I was making her body, I had a lot of expectations because I had her set up, but I didn''t test her.


    "Hey, Masjid, why don''t you try a nipple puck that''s never practically possible?" Grab the nipple and open it yourself. "


    "Yes! ?"


    Aaaaahhhh!


    With both the index finger and the stationary finger in his nipple, the vulgar sound resounded, revealing a cave that fits the size of the beef club of Jinwoo.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I told you, Masjid''s attack won''t be that long.


    If I have any advice, there''s a good reason. Heh heh.


    Nipple pucks, by the way, are absolutely impossible. Once the nipple hole doesn''t grow that big, even if it does, there''s no room to poke it.


    It''s just a perverted fantasy among people who like giant oil. When you do this in real life, take fantasy instead of hitting it anywhere.

 323 Chapter 5

    To be honest, even Jinwoo Niflpuck was the unknown world I''d never felt before.


    Gulp -


    So, while swallowing the dry saliva, he headed toward the water toward the teat of the masjid, he bounced his lower back as hard as he could, embracing the overwhelming expectations.


    Tsk, tsk!


    The internal structure of the chest contains the ducts, which are the passages through which breast milk flows, and the mammary glands, and the space above and below the rest is occupied by fat.


    Generally, these ducts and mammary glands are naturally very small, but when making the breasts of the masjid, it was designed to allow men to enter the ducts and mammary glands to enjoy nipple sex from the start.


    It was worth a try before Masjid''s AI entered, but for him, the woman''s reaction was the most important point in relieving his sexual appetite, so he had to endure it again and again.


    And the first nipple feeling that I finally inserted,


    "Hehehehehe ~ ~ ~ ?"


    "Ahhhh!?"


    Conflicting new voices.


    One was groaning without knowing it because he was setting a sensitivity of 20 times, and the other one was thanks to a strange experience that had never been experienced until now.


    ''It''s soft and chewy...!'' ''


    I know what this sounds like, but it was not a joke, but the delight of soft chewiness.


    Throughout the duct, the soft feel of the fat wrapped around the surroundings, and the bean reached the mammary gland where the breast milk was produced was given a direct feeling of pleasure that the whole mammary gland was narrowed down.


    Although the meat was only half heavy, the strange pleasures felt in that half were so intense that the heartburn shook like crazy in order to obtain even more intense pleasures.


    Tsu, tsu, tsu! Tsu Phew!


    "Heheheh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh. ?"


    With a sensitivity set to 20 times, and a preference set to 100, the masjid made an unusual groaning with his eyes raised and his stupid smiling face and his tongue expressing Ahegao.


    I had never felt such pleasure in the first place, so I should have called it an instinctive cry.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsufruck!


    Whenever Jinwoo''s waist rushed forward, it was transformed into a steamed bread with bigger breasts than her head and cut off waist. When she pushed her back, her nipples would come out and become a bald bottle.


    "Khhh¡­!!"


    At that time, Jinwoo, who was more excited than usual, felt a lot faster than usual because of his anticipation of experiencing the new world for the first time, and waved his back and forth crazily holding the breast of the masjid with both hands.


    Squeaky, squeaky, squeaky! Squeaky, squeaky, squeaky!


    "Heheheh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh."


    A masjid that moans like an animal as soon as it comes out of its mouth without knowing what kind of moaning to shout for joy it''s never felt before.


    Jinwoo began to feel the emotion, shaking her body like crazy and adjusting her liking to 1 at a time.


    "Ahhhhhhh!! Th-that''s so gross!"


    A masjid with an affinity of 100 attempted female elongation, a masjid of 1 corresponded to an unknown sensation that was tingling and spreading throughout the body as if electricity were spreading.


    She tried to shove her right thigh, but after conquering Aki, she no longer felt the need to act, so she was unable to lift the curse and overcome the power of her comrade returning to the rank of ten.


    "Grrrgh!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    As I began to fill the mammary gland by pushing my lower back deeply forward with harsh elongation, the sensation of hot and viscous liquid sprinkled into the mammary gland was eating away at the rationality of the masjid.


    "Queahhhhhhhhh!!"


    "Ahhhh! This... It''s a good voice to endure with a scream like this in your voice.


    Painful screams that erupt from the mouths of those who have annoyed themselves so far.


    Much sweeter than the musicians of the world''s greatest musical instruments, and he was puzzled with drug-like expression, trembling with his exhilarating breath that he had been enduring with the joyous screams.


    That is¡­¡­.


    "Khyhyhya-ah-ah!"


    He tried to pull his meat from the teat of the masjid, but he never did the same.


    I started pulling out small and myriad protrusions in the shape of ''b'', which I used to like, by deliberately protruding them from the meat rod and slowly and forcefully stimulating the duct.


    Zz Zz Zz......


    "Ka-ha-ha...! Khhhhhhh...!"


    With a sensitivity of 20 times that no woman on earth had ever tasted, Masjid sighed with white eyes, spit and scream, giving an animal-like moaning to the shock that the data processing power of a battleship wider than the size of a baseball field was going to burn white.


    ZZZ... Kiss-!


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh!"


    As I started to see the phalanges, I forcefully pulled my lower back and pulled out the meat rod. At the same time, the sound of the new voice of the masjid echoed as the sound of air.


    "Heh-heh-heh-heh..."


    Tick-tock, tick-tock.


    With a dazzling groan, the teat of the masjid shrinks to the cave where meat sticks can enter, and white semen pours out like milk on the floor of the closing Judu.


    "Hiya! Honestly, I didn''t expect that much, but this is not worth it. You''d be addicted to it if you did."


    Whether the inside was so pleasant or made by themselves, it was clear that it was a special flavor to enjoy, even though it was not the top of the enjoyment that had been felt so far.


    "Heeey¡­¡­. Hehehe¡­¡­."


    The masjid, who had not yet adapted to the new body, fell helplessly, but created a fun situation that did not seem to fall down because of the big breasts.


    ''Wh-what...? The data processing speed couldn''t keep up¡­¡­. All circuits in my body... seem to be burning...''


    When she came to her senses, she was surprised by the senses she had just felt, that she could not digest even the data processing capability to control the whole ship, twice by the sense that the whole body''s circuitry was on fire.


    When she was created by Saladin, she was infused with knowledge about basic senses, but there was no sexual pleasure in those senses.


    Saladin had no idea there was such a ridiculous pervert who was sexually aroused by Masjids who were merely machines in the first place.


    Kuaak!


    At that moment, as I fell on the ground, my big chest was crushed and I squeezed out to the side of my body, and I slammed my foot down toward the spiky chest.


    "Queahhhhhhhh!"


    This time, Masjid, who clearly recognized that his senses were pain, screamed out in agony, but ignored the scream and adjusted her likeness back to 100.


    Kuaak!


    And I stepped on my chest again.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Screaming is also a scream, but the effect of liking 100 makes a scream that is filled with mating and euphemism.


    "Now that you''ve enjoyed one breast, should you enjoy the other? Get up."


    "Yes ~ Master ? Please enjoy these breasts too!"


    At once, she raises her torso and pushes the nipple of the opposite chest into the index finger and the stationary finger of both hands, as just now, and releases them as wide as she can.


    Aaaaarrgh...


    When a cave appeared on the nipple with the sound of lewd flesh, the purposely inserted nuggets adjusted the liking to 1.


    "S-stop it! I told you to stop... Hehehehehehe!!?"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Squishy!


    This time, when I inserted the meat rod that made the protrusions from the beginning as deeply as possible, and began to shake my back and forth like crazy again, Masjid frowned a lot and gave an animal-like groan at the pleasures of his body.


    This time, after 10 minutes of piston training and assessment on her nipples, the gentle finish of the herd tied up both the hands of the masjid who was struggling with the effects of liking 1 and living towards herself behind her waist.


    "Let go... let go...!"


    She struggles with her powerless voice, but she rolls around in the hands of Jinwoo, hanging by the hook on the ceiling.


    If it wasn''t for the hook, it would have crashed into the ground and crashed into her belly and face, but tying her hands was no ordinary rope. No matter how much Masjid steps, the rope would never be untied.


    "Heave-ho! Heave-ho!"


    And then you set something up.


    It was originally used for torture chambers, but it was barbaric (!?) He said he hated torture tools, dismantled them all and started putting various sexual torture tools around the masjid.


    "Wh-what are you doing...?"


    The word "instinct" to Masjid, who was a machine, was funny, but she really complained like a scream that her instincts were very dangerous right now.


    Queek - Queek -


    I try to shake my body to escape somehow, but there is only a slight hiss of iron hanging from the ceiling, and nothing else happens.


    "Jin-woo''s special class is here! The sensation you just felt was pleasure. So far, the women I have obeyed have given me body and mind, mainly based on their pleasures! Doesn''t that sound like a magic word, bitch?"


    It was a smile and a gentle voice, but with an abusive tone, the eunuch was getting ready for something.


    "So I''m going to brand to you the pleasure that my women were supposed to have obeyed me, bitch. Huff-puff!"


    Along with a playful mechanisms, Jinwoo began to hang on one side of the masjid, each one looking like a strange rice air made of translucent glass.


    Phuket -


    "Ugh...!"


    With the sound of the wind blowing and the strong suction of rice air, Masjid sighed and confirmed that the hose leading to the square barrel is running.


    Lulu.


    Tsk, tsk!


    "Ow!"


    However, Jin Woo did not finish there.


    He ignored the screaming groaning of his voice by inserting a vibrator in Masjid''s vagina and anus. He had only finished preparing when he handed the latch to the clitoris with a small object that looked like a generator.


    Although something seemed odd, Masjid couldn''t figure out what was going on, even with all the knowledge he had, he felt overwhelmed.


    "I can just get it over with, but shouldn''t I pay for what you''ve done to annoy me?"


    Once again, he reaffirmed that the masjid''s liking was 1, pulling out the ON/OFF switch with his other hand and fitting it to ON, which was OFF.


    Booooooooo...


    Whoo-hoo!


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" "


    When the switch is turned ON, the vibrator that was harassing Aki in front of the family starts to vibrate and stir madly, while a glass that looks like rice air starts to inhale like it''s about to squeeze its teat.


    Moreover, the iron hanger shocked the body of the masjid while delivering a lethal amount of electricity directly to the clitoris.


    Each machine rang a different sound, and Masjid''s scream and groaning went up to a pretty serious level, but Jinwoo ignored her and said everything she wanted to say.


    "I designed it to stimulate the mammary glands when I build the body and get pleasure out of it. I''ll feed my slaves, so please make me some delicious milk. I''m going to try to reconcile Aki and Iscilia, so I''ll be back in a couple of days."


    "Shhhhhhhh!!!"


    If he had created Licence 100, he would have endured an infinite amount of love for Jinwoo, but the hatred for him was dominating his head while being fixed to 1, so Masjid received a sense that the data device in his head would burn to the torture inflicted by the hateful man, causing a young scream of pain and anger.


    "Hahaha! This screaming... feels so good!"


    The urge to masturbate with this scream immediately rose, but now the goal was to reconcile Aki and Iscilia.


    Because the two of them are confronting each other, and the more time went by, the more serious the problem became, the teat sex in the masjid decided to enjoy later, and decided to put out the fire immediately.


    ''We''ll have to deal with Aki''s child first.''


    Jinwoo, who had already discussed things with the god of the South Palace about the baby, Ren, in Aki''s belly, went out of the classroom to call on Aki and God, and behind her was the sound of Masjid''s scream that could not find any reason.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The pleasure of Niflfolk was in my judgment that this might be what I imagined.


    You don''t believe me? Does that make any sense?


    How many of humanity on the planet know what it feels like to have ducts and wires?


    If that''s what you want to say, try it yourself!!


    ... but we really don''t want to do that...;


    PS: I was lifting a lot of heavy stuff today, and my back was tight. Oh, fuck... I''ve never really had a tight back so far... It''s an easy problem to solve when I exercise, but if I don''t have time to write, I''m really worried.


    PS2: So once we''ve had physical therapy, we put a fastball on it. I hope this makes it better. I''m sitting in a chair trying to write, and my back hurts so much that I can''t concentrate...

 324 Chapter 5

    After torturing Masjid and checking the training conditions of the slaves at the training ground, Aki, who was looking inside the battleship alone, opened her mouth curiously to the Southern Palace god, who was looking for a mysterious mystical mystical group of characters and drawings in the medical room.


    "Hey, how''s it going?"


    "Yes, just a little more finishing up is all."


    And then God drew a magic circle again.


    "Jin-woo..."


    Cock-


    When Jinwoo brought Aki here, she explained that she would give birth to a baby in the womb through her servant, the magic of the Southern Palace, and Aki held his hand in an unfamiliar situation that had never been heard of.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be fine."


    "Yes¡­."


    Hearing his voice, I felt a little relieved, and Aki''s expression, which was stiff with anxiety, lightly lightened.


    "We''re ready."


    Soon, the god who painted all the enchantments made a gesture to lie down here.


    Jinwoo''s actions made her reluctant to lie down in the Magic Cube as she held her body lightly so that Aki wouldn''t be nervous.


    "A little higher. Just a little more, a little more... That''s it. Now let''s get out of this discussion."


    The god who controlled the location of the sorcerer to match Aki''s pregnancy, made her take off her shirt.


    When Jinwoo took off his top without much shame because he was a guarantor, God began to move like a finger drawing something on her swollen belly.


    Whoo-hoo!


    "!!"


    Surprisingly, every time he moved his finger, a line began to be drawn, and Archie felt tense and energetic without knowing it, as the magic circle with the weird-looking characters was drawn on the floor.


    "Don''t be nervous. It won''t hurt much."


    As I held her hand while lowering for Aki who was lying down, the tension relieved her somewhat, but not all of her strength was exhausted.


    Magic was a mysterious world unlike anything I have ever experienced, and so it must be.


    ''Phew¡­¡­. Let''s not be nervous. Slowly, there''s no rush. Slowly...''


    God tries to hide his nervous expression and slowly begins to chant the incantation.


    Teleporting the whole body of Aki is very simple, but now the fetus in the womb only needs to be controlled by the difficulty of moving to a predetermined location, so it was easy to be nervous.


    I was able to extract not only the fetus, but also the bones that make up the organs and body, so I put my palms on the magic bars that glowed with bright light from Aki''s belly while focusing my mind.


    "Suck!"


    When God, who had closed his eyes and focused for about 10 minutes and calculated something by himself, the magicians who were shining on the ship began to glow even brighter.


    "Ahhh!? Th-this boat is s-weird...!"


    "You mustn''t move the ship!"


    When God urgently shouted that his stomach should not be out of the center of the sorcery camp, he touched Aki''s face in fear because of a strange sensation that had never been felt before, although it was not painful.


    "Relax. I assure you, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "¡­¡­."


    When Jinwoo touched his cheek and said, Archie, who was about to move, closed his eyes and tried to ignore the strange senses.


    Thanks to you, the god is able to focus on what''s ahead again. Slowly start chanting again, and let''s pour Mana into every spell to activate the sorcerer.


    Tuk-


    "¡­¡­."


    The fetus, which is squatting in a position like a knee, appears as if it had teleported into a pre-prepared culture.


    And in the embryo''s appearance in the culture, Jin Woo smiled at the fact that he was able to finish the NTL as he wanted.


    ---------


    And then, as I explained before, I found a new love. Everyone who was delivered the box ? ''saw a strong metal box locked with a password-lock and a CD with the symbol'' DVD ''on it.


    Once they didn''t know how to open the password-lock, the families who played the CD with the DVD they had bought to watch the movie when they had time made a look like the world was ending from the first scene.


    Tsukchuk! Tsuchak!


    - Ah-ah-ah-ah! H-how is everyone? I... I''m doing well... Ahhhhh! ? You too... I''m talking to you and you keep poking me like that! ? -


    Aki waving up and down by herself, drawing a V-letter with both hands towards the screen on the thigh of a man sitting on the bed.


    "Uh... Mom..."


    "Ah... Aki..."


    Aki, who was able to say that she was a textbook of a quiet, thoughtful, and family mother, was very shocked to her family that she accepted a man''s penis with such an adulterous expression.


    The man in the back didn''t know his face because of Aki''s body, but it didn''t matter. Their eyes are fixed on Aki now.


    - Argh ? Argh! Argh! ? Go away... Go away again with your penis! Ohhhh!


    After piercing Aki''s vagina with a meat rod that rose firmly from the lower half of the man''s body, she reached the climax, making Ahegao''s face.


    Phuket - Phukek Phukek -


    - Ahhhh¡­ ? In the warm sun¡­¡­. -


    After exuding a luscious groan of hot semen into his stomach, Aki turned his gaze back to the front, as if for a moment he had forgotten the existence of the camera that was filming them.


    - I''m... so happy... It''s more fun to be with this guy... than with you... and every day is just a happy day... The memories I shared with this person... were so much more intense... Aheeeeek! -


    At that time, Jinwoo, a man showing only his lower half, began to move his lower back again, and the semen in her vagina petrified the floor, creating a smooth sound of water.


    Tsukchuk, tsukchuk, tsukchuk!


    - Ahn! D-sh... Sh-Shinpei... szneet...! I... I owe you so much... My mother... I''ve decided to marry this man... because I''ve found a new love... I don''t need you anymore... ? ~ ~ ~


    "!!"


    "!!"


    Behind the screen, Hides and his children couldn''t even speak their mouths and look away from the screen with an animalistic look of pleasure, saying they no longer needed it.


    - Hehe... Hehehe... I think I might have been... brainwashed... because I should have told you... I''ve never... loved you... in over 20 years... -


    "Ah... Aki...!"


    "Mom... why..."


    "Mother..."


    She deliberately started to move a little slowly on the back of the man who bounced back like crazy to make it easier for her to talk, and Aki was able to not stop the flow of the story.


    - I used to love another man... ¡­. But, he chose a woman other than me.... Lost as a woman, I was married to Hidesh who insisted that I was good enough to win victory as a woman by stealing the man I loved.... I have lived by deceiving my own emotions believing they are happiness, love¡­¡­. But¡­¡­. -


    Knuckle! Knuckle, knuckle!


    After a short spill, the man''s lower back speeds up once more and stabs Aki''s vagina.


    -Kaaaaaaa ~ ? I''m talking to you ? ? You can''t keep doing this ? -


    It was a slightly sloppy ambassador, but the voice and tone were that of a female who struggled with pleasure.


    At that moment, the lower half of the man suddenly stopped.


    Aki wrinkles his waist as his movements stop, choking with a soy sauce-like voice.


    - Ahhhh! You grumpy bastard! -


    = ¡­¡­. ¡­¡­. ¡­¡­. =


    An invisible man, hidden from Aki, whispered something in Aki''s ear, revealing only his head slightly over his shoulder.


    - Oh... Hehe... I''m sorry. I wanted to say so much that I forgot to say it. -


    Aki, who had never even seen her husband Hidden, smiled at a fallen in love with a female, turned his gaze back to the screen.


    - There should be a metal case delivered with this DVD. That''s proof that you and I are completely disconnected, so I hope you won''t find me and bother me. The lock code is 7495. -


    A steel box containing evidence that Aki and Hides'' family ties were broken. You don''t have to use iron, but if you tear the box with your strength or tools and look at the contents of the box instead of this DVD, you can use the iron box so that your classmates can see it in order.


    Knuckle! Knuckle! Knuckle!


    The man on the lower half who started moving his lower back again.


    He did the same posture, bored or moved his body, making Aki''s torso crouch, and grabbed hold of the missing arms and captured the backside position of her thighs and buttocks across the camera.


    Of course, by subtly keeping his face hidden.


    Get out of here!


    At that time, the man''s palm slapped the butt that was clearly visible on the screen.


    - Uh-huh.


    Despite being spanked, Aki''s happy appearance closed up with a cheerful groan, and even more strongly, whenever the sound of beating his butt with his palms rang, he stretched out his tongue to see if the cheerfulness was amplified and swayed his body back and forth with saliva.


    Yikes!


    -Huh-huh-oh-oh-oh ~ ~ ?


    And as the sound of the arrow striking rang out, Ahegao''s eyes halfway up with his tongue pressed out, and the angle of the camera went down and showed Archie''s butt, which was bitten.


    - Ha... Ha... ? Ha... ? Honey... Thank you... Thank you so much... for making me a woman... and for being able to live such a happy life... -


    Calling out the name ''honey'' to the man who was having sex with himself, the contents of the DVD ended, and Hidden began to unlock the password-lock locking the iron box without his knowledge.


    ''No way... No way... No way...''


    Aki, missing, eight months pregnant. However, Aki''s belly and waist in the video were not so thin that it was showing a smooth curve and cut.


    Hidden felt instinctive fear and ominousness in his appearance, but he hoped that the contents of the iron box were not what he thought they were.


    Choo-choo-choo


    Shinpei and Susne, who opened their mouths and watched the lock, reveal what was inside, ¡­¡­.


    "Ahh... Ahh... Ahhhhhh!!"


    "Ugh... ugh... Weeeeeeeek!"


    I looked at the contents of the box and started moaning or vomiting as I could no longer endure reason.


    Pussies...


    Hidden entered the contents of the box, an incubator for premature children, and took out the incubator that was in the steel box, trembling with his whole body in the shape of a breathing little baby.


    Aki delivered a baby that was forcibly born with the power of God as proof that her relationship with her family had been broken.


    "Khh... khh... khh...!"


    Hidesh looks at Aki''s daughter, also known as Tomonori Ren, and weeps bitterly.


    It really felt like Aki had abandoned them.


    Later, Hides'' families lost their old harmony, and when Suzune became an adult, they lived independently.


    However, they were greatly shocked by their mother Aki''s abandonment, and decided to become single for their entire lives, and to raise Ren desperately, thinking that at least let him be as happy as he knew nothing about.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Ahhhh... I want to use it properly... I just want to ignore the warnings and write whatever I want!!


    But this makes me a little nervous because the water level is a little vague!


    Well, I''ll end this review with an excuse that I was in a bad mood because my back hurt anyway.


    PS: That''s more responsive than I expected to kill a baby. We decided to revise the content as we went along, whether we were warning them later or warning them later, because the result would be the same.


    PS2: For those of you who haven''t seen it, Aki sent a dead body in a formalin bottle at the end, and the Hides couldn''t take the shock and killed themselves one by one.

 325 Chapter 5

    The god of the South Palace, who had expelled Aki''s baby with magical powers, was crossing Japan and China to gather demons by Jin Woo''s command, and the rest of the slaves were returning to their senses of practice during combat training.


    "Y-you sure you''re okay with this? I''m still in the 10th grade of physical strength."


    "Yes, I''m fine."


    Aki returned to the body of a pregnancy while expelling the baby with magical powers and taking measures, wearing a black wolf-era outfit, lightly untied her body and asked for a duel with Jin Woo.


    No matter how magically she gave birth to a child, she was just a pregnant woman.


    Of course, he had the strength of a grade 8 physical enhancement, so he wouldn''t have to do postpartum cooking, but even though there were many problems grabbing her ankle, such as the absence of hardened body and lost practical senses over 20 years of retirement, he could be embarrassed.


    After hearing that Jinwoo had succeeded in destroying the artificial intelligence known as Masjid, Aki returned to her original abilities, she appealed to the fact that she was serious in a tight black outfit attached to her entire body, evoking the alluring atmosphere of an assassin.


    "You can''t. I''m going to touch it properly since it''s a duel...."


    "No."


    "Hmm?"


    "Please don''t do that."


    Aki opens her mouth with a serious expression as she draws her weapon from the blade of the ninja who hangs on her back.


    "We always have to fight against the world as a minority. which means operations are important, but individual skills are also important."


    That''s right. If a few of the overwhelming differences are fought against many, even if a few have superior strategies and tactics, if their individual skills are not superior, everything is lost.


    Jinwoo thinks so too, so he instructed the god of the South Palace to gather troops.


    "I don''t want to be your burden. I don''t want to be the fairy tale princess that you always protect."


    "¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo, who did not expect to have such a great idea, made a fabulous face, but beyond that expression, there was also a pleasant sense of achievement that he had chosen one woman well.


    "I can''t help it if you say so. But understand this part because you can''t adapt to a class 10 power from scratch."


    Jinwoo suppresses the rebellion of artificial intelligence called Masjid, and she nods and lowers her head, knowing that she has regained her original strength.


    By the way, the training ground has a room-shaped room for talented people to compete in, and other slaves were either pairing up or raising their own combat senses.


    Anyway, out of the two men and women in their positions, the right-hand man is shot forward for a preemptive strike.


    "Suck!"


    Slug!


    Then, when he punched the jab as lightly as a boxer, even though he had not yet approached, with the sound of the tearing air, the normal person shot out a pressure that was hard to open even his eyes.


    Aki waves slightly and throws a repair sword at his thigh, which causes him to lose his balance for a moment rather than striking it.


    Shhh.


    The Sword flying towards the face was quite fast, but simply turned its head....


    Shrek!


    As soon as he dodged, Aki, who teleported and appeared above the crescent''s head, lowered the ninja and swung down towards his shoulder.


    "This much!"


    Knowing that she is a teleporter, she did not hesitate to attack Ninja with her arms.


    But that was the end of Aki''s painting.


    Puang!


    "Ugh!?"


    Swinging the handle down, changing the direction of the ninja who was hit, a small bead protruded from the tip of the handle and exploded like a very bright light.


    Suddenly, the darkened eyes seemed to be recovering from the power of 10 regenerative abilities in just a short while, so I flew back.


    Shhh!


    However, Aki, who had already teleported back to him again, kicked a classmate''s foot in an evasive motion, lowering his waist.


    Qadang!


    "Hehe!"


    When Ji-Woo, who was suddenly attacked without seeing, recovered his eyes and checked the situation, he could already find Aki, who was riding up to his body with a ninja, aiming for his neck.


    "Surrender."


    Jinwoo raised his hands and preached his intention to surrender, and Aki, who had just recovered the ninja, grumbled.


    "Did you take care of her on purpose?"


    "Ugh... Did you get caught?"


    "Of course. If it had gone this far, it would have been unilateral to the Grand Arc."


    Knowing that Jinwoo had fought the Grand Arc in Korea in the name of ''clean'', Aki looked down at him with a thrown face on Jinwoo''s body.


    "That''s what I asked you to do..."


    "Sorry, sorry. I was trying to get him to loosen up slowly. I never imagined that a space of more than 20 years would show this kind of movement."


    Aki asked me to do it sincerely, but it was a situation where she had been away from her current life for over 20 years, so she was surprised at her appearance that she had adjusted her pace to reclaim her old senses gradually.


    ''By the way... This looks a bit... erotic...''


    Because he was a late-night hero, his tight black outfit appeared to be seductive, revealing Aki''s figure.


    Moreover, Jinwoo, who had panty stockings, Nissax and Gatherer Belt Petish, began to feel excited about her riding on her body.


    Uhh...


    "Queahang!?"


    As his penis protrudes out of his pants and stabs him in the buttocks, Aki''s cute screaming shoulders widen in shock.


    "Oh, sorry. It''s so attractive that I don''t even know it."


    "Mmmm¡­!"


    Aki frowned at his voice with no remorse at all, and looked down at his face with his mother''s red face.


    "Really! I need you to take me seriously!"


    "Can I be serious?"


    "Yes! You have to take me seriously to get back to my prime!"


    At that moment, a shifting aura quickly hugged her body, and an overwhelming aura hugged her arms and body to make her irresistible, raising her torso and kissing her lips.


    "Phew¡­!"


    Archie was surprised by the sudden attack, but he tried to shake and resist to escape somehow, but he couldn''t overcome his power.


    "Huh-huh-huh. You don''t just climb over the body of someone stronger than yourself. I told you to be serious, so I''m going to beat you as a serious rapist."


    "W-wait... clothes! Don''t play with me... Ah-ha-ha!"


    "I''m not kidding. I used to be a rapist. The side business is world domination."


    Aki said, "Let''s take this seriously, not play around." Jinwoo adjusts the height of her face to her chest, which looks beyond her leotard-like outfit, and bites her nipples tightly with her teeth.


    Well, well, well.


    "Queeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeah...!"


    After stimulating Aki''s nipples as if he was sawing his chin to the left and right, Aki''s body, developed by Jinwoo and gradually becoming more sensitive, began to feel sexual excitement and faint.


    ''N-no...! I c-feel it...!''


    I have to say that I need to take my voice more seriously. Don''t play with me, you have to keep up with me.


    However, Aki felt the warmth of his body, and felt happiness as a woman because he harassed his body, only shivering with a slight sympathy.


    "Hehe. Aki is really cute the more I look at him."


    "You have a peculiar taste¡­¡­. A cute lady like me..."


    "Cute doesn''t matter how old you are."


    After harassing Aki''s soft body to the fullest extent, Jin gave up her body, finally holding her chin and giving her a deep kiss.


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­."


    Although his overwhelming body was released, Aki actively began to swallow each other''s saliva, embracing his neck as he warmed himself, pulling his strength to feel the warm temperatures of the herd deeper and stronger, with a happy female smile.


    Jiaying-


    "Jin-woo. I got the stuff you were talking about...."


    At that time, Isilia came to the arena with instructions from Jinwoo to bring something.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Aki on top of Jinwoo, and two men and women hugging each other and enjoying a deep kiss.


    Ichia and Aki exchanged hostile eyes, making eye contact with each other.


    "Good timing."


    As she gently pushed away Aki''s body, she trimmed the bird of prey, checked the contents of the box that she had brought, and nodded as if she liked it.


    "You both probably have a lot to say."


    Of course. Ichia and Aki were barely holding back on what they wanted to ask her why she was here.


    "I know that you two hate each other. But since we can''t let it continue, it''s only right to split up the battle."


    As if he was aiming for something, he tapped his finger as if to approach Iscilia, who was staggering at the entrance, and the two women met at a training ground designed for the duel.


    Seeing the place, Ichia and Aki, who had expected to compete with each other and come up with an ambassador to make sure that they would settle, became tense, slowly gaining their abilities¡­¡­.


    "But battles are not these abilities. This is the content."


    Warrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    Then the contents of the box were turned upside down and adult tools poured out.


    Jinwoo took out the two EIEW limiters (dog tags) that she was preparing and filled them directly into Iscilia and Aki''s necks.


    Two women who became completely ordinary people did not understand what he was trying to do.


    "From now on, I will order this fight. The content is to use the tools here, or use your own hands to sexually assault the opponent and send him to his peak if necessary."


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    "Oh¡­?"


    I don''t know what she''s talking about, but these two girls were a little dazed for a second, but Jin Woo''s words aren''t over yet.


    "Of course, it''s no fun when you end up at the top first. So the outcome is that either side will surrender. Whoever surrenders here has been defeated by his opponent as a woman, so accept victory and take the opponent''s place above his own. I know that if I break this and go down, it won''t be possible to touch one of my fingers until my anger subsides."


    At the time of the inferior pole wound, Isaiah and Aki became pale, not because of Jinwoo''s body, but because of the harsh punishment that made them unable to feel even body temperature.


    "You must surrender to that bitch! ''


    This thought came to my mind at the same time.


    Naturally, a person with a high sequence will receive more love from Jinwoo, and can pick on the opponent of the lower sequence whenever they feel like it.


    Of course, the person in the lower order will not want to suffer the punishment of the inferior pole, so he will have to endure any humiliation.


    ''You must be thinking. Huhuhuhuhu.''


    This is the plan of a rival who deliberately led two people into this fight.


    Even if one of the two is defeated, it is his plan to lead both of them to bed and at least transform the old hostile relationship into a cooperative relationship by forcefully forcing them to behave roughly enough to stand on their own strength, and to cooperate with each other to give them a strong pleasure.


    And, of course, it''s a bonus to see two people use chi to try not to lose.


    ''Well, a couple of hours should be enough time to decide. I''m done with my slow, elaborate operation. Ha! I knew it! This body is a genius!''


    ¡­ I couldn''t understand where the so-called plan fit into the word ''genius'', but I joyfully watched the duel of two women, thinking separately about the ambassador when Ichia won and the ambassador when Aki won.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    After winning the battle as a woman, Isaiah and Aki stared at each other for a moment, and soon they threw their clothes off and became naked.


    Thanks to the smooth curve of the two women who could never be seen as the body of the mother who gave birth to the child, and the plump body of the breasts, the rich eyes smiled incredibly, but I did not think that this plan that I had in mind would go wrong from the beginning.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    One of Jinwoo''s traits: Sometimes I think genius, but I think even more like an idiot.


    Anyway, two late heartburn catfights began. The process of this fight will flow in a direction completely different from what Jinwoo expected.

 326 Chapter 5

    "Tsh, tsh!"


    Wheeeeee--!!


    Harin throws the ball from his pocket into the air and focuses on it, completing the whip of the wind with the iron bead.


    Wedgeek!


    The whip of the wind that ripped through the air had already been slammed down towards Selly''s body, transformed into a black leopard, but Shelley lowered to her four-foot position like an animal and flew swiftly to her left and right.


    "Yaa!"


    With the roar of carnivorous animals, Shelley reached for Harin''s torso, avoiding the whip of the relentless flying metal.


    Whew!


    Instead, Harin reached out to Shelley''s arm and made her swallow her wrist as a coiled sphere formed over the palm of her hand.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!


    "Khhh...!"


    And as the sphere rotated fiercely, Shelley forced her claws to stand on the ground and began to rotate in the air as her claws tore through the metal floor.


    Kuang!


    As the sphere stopped winding, Shelley swirled from the air into one wall, and when she quickly woke up even though she was quite dizzy¡­¡­.


    Ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh.


    Many windy arrows have already used the beads as arrowheads around her, waiting for Harin''s command.


    "... I surrender."


    Eventually, as Shelley declared surrender, the winds disappeared and the beads fell to the ground.


    Whew!


    Harin pulls the beads off the ground with the force of the wind and puts them together in a prepared box. He sweeps away the sweat on his forehead.


    "Phew! That''s three wins and two loses!"


    Harin''s triumph in five fights made him smile, and Shelley scratched her head and frowned, but did not feel bad about losing.


    "To be honest, I thought empirically that I would win because this capability terrorism didn''t occur much in Korea¡­¡­."


    "Seeing that there were so few of these abilities, there were a lot of them. Even powerful monsters that protrude from time to time are used to their opponents who run with their power."


    Harin and Shelley, who were close to each other during their trip to Japan, talked comfortably and discussed their strengths and weaknesses, and supplemented them a little by little.


    "It''s a shame to think about it. I would have gotten along just fine with you if you''d been on X-Force."


    "Maybe that''s too much. I was pretty darkly held accountable until I met my master."


    "¡­¡­."


    Thanks to Jinwoo blowing away all the heavy burdens that were holding her back, Harin''s bright personality smiles and voice were pleasant, but Shelley still looks a little vague.


    Although he obeyed Jin Woo, he was also shocked that Kivan, whom he loved, died a little.


    "Why don''t you take a break and go see how Noah and the others train?"


    Harin decided that there was nothing good about making the atmosphere dark here, so he decided to check on the mood swings and the training status of others.


    By the way, Noah is 22 years old and Shelley should be called her older sister, but Noah is so strong that he grabs his subordinates. So the slaves below were not only of the same age, but they played well with each other.


    Thanks to Noah, there was an atmosphere that seemed a bit difficult, but there was no big problem whether Noah preferred the atmosphere.


    After all, Harin and Shelley left the training ground together with a change of scenery and relaxation, looking over the reinforced glass in the training ground to see what others were doing.


    The first ones I found were Noah and Pericia.


    The training of the two was to fight in power suits.


    Because of their remote-related abilities, the physical enhancers tried to approach them in any way they could, so, like Noah and the general public, they had to prepare for the approaches, not with overwhelming physical force, but with precise control.


    Of course, Perisha had an important goal of supporting her allies through the Battleship, but it was still a good idea to sharpen her melee combat skills just in case.


    The sound was designed so that it would not spread outwardly, so the sound did not resonate with each other when they hit their bodies. Nevertheless, the approach that they saw was overwhelming.


    Even if they were injured, the two of them started a fierce attack like they were facing a mortal enemy because they could grunt for about a day in a healing facility.


    It''s just a little intense melee training so far, but the surprise begins next.


    A human-shaped shooting sign stood up behind him and began to move left and right by the machine, and Noah shuffled his torso, swinging his fist towards his face, and pulled out his pistol and fired at the sign.


    He subsequently attempts to dodge and kick his knee toward Noah, who fires a pistol, but Noah clamps her knee with one hand while focusing on the impulse, shifting the trajectory of the bullet to match the man-shaped sign.


    The hole in the sign didn''t seem to be in the center, so Noah was having a hard time controlling the detail while avoiding the persecution of Perisha.


    However, once you hit it, it will be twice as powerful as a regular pistol, and if you put your mind to it as hard as it used to be, it will cause stunning pain all at once, so the location didn''t matter.


    And that was the end of the duel, and Noah adjusted the machine plate, and then he made sure that two signs stood up, and then he adjusted something, and he and Perisha were ready for melee combat.


    Noah''s objective is to shoot the enemy in the rear while engaging in an approaching battle.


    Even though the god of the South Palace raised the number of allies, it was clear that the three Tai Poles had to fight for a small number of positions, so they were developing concentration and control to use their mind-set in the face of a turbulence.


    "Wow... You''ve gained more control than before, haven''t you?"


    "With that level of control, it''s almost S-rank...."


    Unfortunately, Noah''s Brainstorming Level is only Grade 5, but his Control Ability is S rank or better.


    Other conceptual drivers can make their form like swords, hammers, and arrows, but they can''t control the trajectory of bullets so carefully that they can fight such fierce approaches.


    In the first place, the other drivers will avoid the disadvantages themselves enough to fight.


    After all, Noah sharpens and brushes his control as he increases his access skills, and Harin and Shelley fall into the training ground of Noah and Perisha, amazed.


    "What is the master doing? I heard Akira is training with Mrs. Akira."


    Harin, who knows that she is training with the newly recruited Aki, calls her name and opens her mouth with a slightly worried look.


    "But that Aki... I didn''t get a good look at her at all."


    Thanks to her character, Shelley was able to sort out the death of her beloved Kivan by accepting Jinwoo as her owner. She trembled slightly once again to remember the cold air that flowed between Iscilia and Aki.


    "Mmmm... Well, he''ll do anything to get his head around it. Oh, I found it..."


    Harin finds the training ground where Jinwoo and Aki are training and shuts up without even knowing it.


    "That''s..."


    Celie, who arrived late, also opened her eyes wide, expressing a dazed look beyond the reinforced glass.


    ---------


    "Khh... Khhh...!"


    "Hehehehe...!"


    The two beauty couples leaning on each other''s torso and making pleasant moaning.


    Her body was covered in sweat and her hair stuck to her shoulder or face, but she and Aki never stopped their hands from stimulating each other''s vaginas.


    I used tools at first, but it was hard to use them smoothly, so they both left unfamiliar tools behind and stimulated the other''s whole body with their hands.


    ''I won''t lose...! I will never lose...! I... I don''t deserve to live in this world... without Jin Woo!''


    I can''t lose...! You already won once against me...! So this time you lose! Give Jin-woo to me! ''


    The two women who were so clingy that they could feel each other''s breaths provoked each other''s vaginas by aggressively gazing into each other''s eyes.


    "Hehehe...!"


    After Isaiah had received a lot of love from Jinwoo, she remembered her loving hands, poked her vagina with her fingers and stimulated the clitoris with her thumbnail, and vomited out of Aki''s mouth.


    "Profit¡­¡­!"


    However, Aki also leaned over there and bit Ycilia''s nipple, moving her jaw to the left and to the right as if she had just been mauled by a saw, stimulating her nipple.


    "Ahhhhh...!"


    Developed entirely by Jinwoo, Isilia became pleasantly amused by the groaning, and watched with an exciting look on the faces of those two women''s fights.


    ''Cecilia is easy to feel because my body has been developed for me. However, the limit to endure the peak after accepting it for a long time is clearly greater than that of Aki.''


    First, he assessed Iselia''s condition, then turned his gaze to Aki.


    ''Aki has only recently developed a body for me, but has not received that much pleasure as a woman. Insufficient experience to reduce peak stamina consumption by as much as Cecilia.''


    The pros and cons of the two had contradictory characteristics, so it was impossible to clearly say who was better.


    However, Jinwoo did not doubt that this fight would return to the victory of Iscilia.


    ''Cause I loved Aki enough.''


    Yes, during his training with Aki, he caressed Aki''s body and warmed himself up enough to create a platform for Iscilia to get ahead of the rebellion.


    ''To be honest, Aki is not bad, but Iscilia has supported me for that long....''


    Jinwoo, who had not forgotten the work that she had done so far for herself, created an environment for her to win.


    Of course, the situation when Aki won, just in case.


    "In short, this body is full of enjoyment with its eyes, and if victory or defeat is decided, all you have to do is chew, taste and enjoy. Ha! I knew it! ''


    It was another self-indulgent group, but Harin and Shelley, behind them, were watching the two women fight anxiously.


    "Selly... That''s..."


    "Yes... Looks like... they both want to end up here..."


    Jinwoo, I don''t know if I can just enjoy it, but for the same woman, Harin and Shelley, I could read the eyes and willingness of Iscilia and Aki to see the battle.


    "Both of you... are ready to die..."


    Harin felt a bitter willingness to win this battle and win the love of his friendship, and Shelley agreed to it, but could not enter the training ground.


    It was because the allies who planned this situation were angry, but they had to accept the afterstorm if they interfered with Ichia and Aki who were willing to risk their lives.


    This fight... It was not an atmosphere of struggle that could end easily with laughter and chatter.


    However, the biggest problem in the fight is that Jin Woo does not take the situation seriously.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I can''t feel my back right now.


    It hurts so much sitting in a chair, not joking.


    I''ve already had physical therapy, but my back keeps hurting, so I''m just going to wait a little longer this week and get it checked out next week.

 327 Chapter 5

    One hour.


    I gladly looked at the beautiful beauty of the two beauty couples who are suffering from groaning.


    Two hours.


    I started timing to start planning when one of them lost, thinking it was an expected time.


    Three hours.


    It takes longer than I thought, but I didn''t doubt that one will soon be defeated.


    Four hours.


    He admitted that he underestimated their mental strength. The two women had already reached their peaks several times, but they never stopped loving each other.


    Five hours.


    The lower body is not energized properly, and a small pool of fluid and urine is formed beneath them, incontinence.


    Six hours.


    My expression began to relax.


    Seven hours.


    Tears poured out of their eyes without rest. His face was red with continuous peaks, and when strangers saw him, they wept so much that they thought that the two women were embracing each other and crying.


    Eight hours.


    Jinwoo is beginning to realize the seriousness of the situation.


    Nine hours.


    When they could no longer feel the exhaustion of both their stamina and strength, a mechanical vibrator powered by a switch pierced into the other person''s vagina and anus, leaning against each other''s torso and groaning with a faint voice.


    Ten hours.


    The two of them did not end up leaning on each other''s torso to determine the implicit rule of falling to the ground with their eyes.


    Eleven hours.


    Maintaining the phenomenon.


    12 hours.


    Jinwoo quietly checked the faces of the two people, and his eyes had already been dull for a long time, and his health was reduced to death when someone touched him.


    13 hours.


    Slightly leans over with the groaning of fewer voices only when I reach the peak.


    14 hours.


    Maintaining the phenomenon.


    And 15 hours.


    "Mom..."


    Noah, who had previously completed his training, still wept over Iselia in a mental struggle with Aki.


    Just what Jinwoo saw, Aki felt almost 70 peaks.


    In addition, Isilia, who had developed a sexually explicit body, must have felt a lot more peak than Aki... ¡­.


    ''This is dangerous.''


    I know some people only have abdominal injuries, but women can have abdominal injuries.


    He died of a heart attack due to excessive enjoyment and irritation. At this rate, both Iscilia and Aki are at increased risk of recuperating due to the increased intensity of enjoyment as they accumulate.


    "My Lord! I will be punished for anything! So, please, stop him! Yes!?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah came to the training ground without seeing his mother and Aki. He begged me to stop the fight because he could no longer see his mother fighting for 15 hours.


    "W-w-what...?"


    At that time, she opened her mouth.


    It was a very small voice, but I could hear them when I focused.


    "Th-that¡­ th-that¡­ th-that¡­."


    As the focus of the pupil''s eyes, which does not feel the power at all, craves the name of the pupil, Iscilia raises her limp arm to provoke Aki''s clitoris with her fingers.


    "N-no... Y-yeah..."


    Whether she once again triggered Oggi as a woman to call out Jin Woo''s name, Aki also moved her arms like a wave and stimulated Cecilia''s clitoris.


    The anus and vagina had already had a huge vibrator stirring inward with vibrations, where the two women slightly shrugged their shoulders as if they were feeling pleasant as if they were stimulated again.


    Although they were already two people who were the mothers of one family, the two wives who were willing to risk their lives as late as they were burned, tried to defeat the other for their young husbands who had surrendered their bodies and hearts.


    "Phew¡­¡­. I guess this is my only option."


    Although most countries are generally monogamous, Jin Woo likes to squash women as much as he wants to act only for his sexual desires and dominate them.


    Once enslaved women knew they were no more worthless than their own little ants when they were slaves, so they had to admit that the struggle between Iscilia and Aki was too meaningless, but the desperation of two women who were rivals from their youth was too low.


    Approaching Ycilia and Aki, Eugene ignored the appearance of two women who felt popular and struggled to look at themselves, and pulled out the vibrator embedded in his anus and vagina.


    Uhhhhhhh!


    Tofu, tofu...


    "Ugh... Ugh..."


    "Ah... ah..."


    Along with an enormous sound of flesh and blood clogged by vibrators, he drenched the floor at once, and two women with very small groaning fainted, their eyes halfway up, fainting with the pleasures of the vibrator.


    Just in case, I put my finger to my nose, and it was clear that I was just stunned by the peak of my breath.


    "I''m going to my room like this. Let me clean up after you."


    "Yes¡­. Master... Please forgive me..."


    Noah felt that this situation was a butterfly effect caused by Iselia''s mistake, and he knelt down and apologized for her sins on his knees, but to be honest, Jinwoo, who was not so angry, smiled as if he did not want to win.


    "I see. I''ll tell her I''ll forgive her for what happened back then. Clean up after me, then."


    "Yes¡­ yes!"


    Noah was excited to say that he would forgive her for being cooler than he thought, and he brought a cleaning tool in the cabinet equipped with a training ground and smiled pleasantly while cleaning it himself.


    As you take care of the rear and carry the two women on one shoulder, you hear someone moving in a hurry with the sound of hooda-dak.


    Looking back, Jinwoo opened his mouth as he walked again, though he could not see the human form.


    "Clean up after yourselves with Noah."


    As you head out of the training ground with the horse, you head to your room, checking that he''s missing, revealing the slaves, and rushing into the training ground to help Noah clean up.


    The women who cleaned up had once again been amazed at the greatness of Iscilia, who had never stopped fighting, and at the sight of Aki, who was never left behind.


    -----------


    "Hmmm..."


    After regaining consciousness, she was able to see him sleeping with one of Jinwoo''s breasts in the same pose as her, holding one of Jinwoo''s breasts with her eyes wide open and gazing at her.


    "Aki¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    The two women who looked at each other''s eyes in the bosom of Jinwoo, who fell into the horses and moved regularly, hid an awkward silence.


    He would, too, because Jin Woo suddenly pulled out their vibrator and at the same time lost consciousness because he couldn''t figure out who had won.


    Each of us remembers that we are unconscious, but we don''t know whether the other person is unconscious or unconscious.


    Moreover, since both of them had almost no dreams after the 10th hour, their memories after that were just flashes.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    So the awkward silence of the two continued, and the first thing she noticed was that something was wrong.


    "Aki, do you... have no memory of yesterday?"


    "You too?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Only then did the two women realize that only Jinwoo, who had been watching their battle from beginning to end, knew the results, and the awkward atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    "Huh. I would have won, I suppose. Unlike you who have always been distant from the past, I am physically superior by moving with my body."


    Aki''s preemptive attack.


    "Did you maintain yourself with your physical enhancement speed? Do you have any idea how much effort I''ve put into this body? If neither of you have this ability, then of course I''ve won the battle."


    Ycilia''s Counter.


    "Ho-ho-ho¡­¡­. Body Enhancement Fang... Even the physical enhancers lose weight if they don''t exercise."


    "Oh, my God? I thought you were more chubby than you used to be when I first saw you. Haven''t had time to work out for more than 20 years as a lady?"


    Even though women on diet were Aki with a body that they would envy, Isaiah blamed her for being full of Aki''s Nice Body.


    "Let''s do it again?"


    "You can come at me anytime."


    And so the two women rose up again, and the moment Catfight was about to happen again,


    "Mmmm..."


    As the warm body temperature felt from both sides faded, Jinwoo tugged Iscilia and Aki into her arms.


    "Tsk!"


    "Oh!"


    Lying down in the arms of Zilia and Aki, who were suddenly taken by surprise, his warm body temperature had just vanished like an aggression that had just been set on fire.


    "W-we ''ll fight later."


    "¡­ Agree."


    The two women who did not want to get out of the warm body temperature and manly odor in Jinwoo''s arms agreed to stop for a moment.


    The two beauty couples held in the arms of one man for a while were the situations in which men had to face each other to pull strongly, so they tried to avoid each other''s eyes at first.


    However, Aki was the first one to open his mouth.


    "Ycilia."


    "Huh?"


    "How was it when you first met Jin-woo?"


    Asking about the first encounter to compare the situation of Iscilia, who became Jinwoo''s wife before herself, Iscilia found out that she had asked purely out of curiosity.


    At first, a future son-in-law living with a masochistic daughter was struck by a shock that the world would end when he coveted his body.


    However, as he continued to squash his body and lose the will to resist little by little due to the pleasure he felt whenever he tried to seduce himself, his wedding ring to Changho was eventually removed by Jinwoo, and when he heard that he had decided to follow Jinwoo as his husband ever since the new ring had taken place, Aki showed a slightly displeased expression.


    ''Wedding ring...? You didn''t give it to me!?''


    When I saw the sparkling ring on the ring finger of Iscilia''s ring, which could only be expressed as island corn touching Jinwoo''s front island, jealousy rose once again in Aki''s eyes.


    Then, noticing her mood, Iscilia stretches her fingers and touches the ring on her ring like a treasure.


    "This ring is a token that Jin Woo took me as his wife. Even if I give you 10 million, you won''t be as valuable as this ring."


    In her boastful voice, Aki made a pointy face that turned her mouth into an inverse triangle.


    "Mmmm..."


    At that time, Jinwoo awoke from his sleep because of the voices coming from both sides, pushing Aki and Iscilia to both sides and raising her up.


    "Ugh... It''s so scary..."


    When I closed my eyes and said the word water, Aki quickly ran to the refrigerator on the other side of the room and brought water.


    "Jin-woo, here''s the water."


    When I poured water on the cup, I closed my eyes and shook my torso slightly forward and backward, taking the drowsy water and drinking it, and the water fell from my mouth to my front chest.


    "Oh, you''re leaking. I''ll clean it up for you."


    After wiping it with the cloth that Aki was near, Jinwoo opened his mouth with a non-dreamy expression.


    "Ugh... Thank you... Mom..."


    "!!"


    By the way, the morning sickness is quite weak. Until now, when I woke up, I woke up from a slumber thanks to enough volunteering, but nowadays, my usual weak appearance was revealed in the morning.


    After all, Jinwoo probably said it roughly unconsciously, but when she called her mother to Aki, she looked ashamed and blubbered, and she showed that she took a punch in the face of giving Aki a response she didn''t even know she had.


    "Yes, it''s my mother!"


    Aki, who grabbed her shoulder with a big smile, tried to kiss her mouth, but quickly she pushed her body away.


    "Ahh...!"


    "Ugh..."


    Fluffy...


    Thanks to Ycilia''s interference, his hands on Jinwoo''s shoulders are scattered, and he falls asleep on his pillow again.


    "W-what are you doing?!"


    "Don''t do that to a mother who kisses her child''s mouth!"


    Aki, who was filled with the expectation of being able to kiss a cute classmate in a completely different atmosphere, stared blatantly at Cecilia, and she also opposed and rebuked the two women until the battle continued.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    My back''s feeling a little better. I thought it would hurt more if I didn''t stay sick, so I actively twisted and stimulated my back last night, but not completely, but it was quite painless.


    I don''t think we should go to the hospital and have an MRI.


    PS: The concept of Iscilia and Aki is a cute girl-_-

 328 Chapter 5

    With hatred for the Japanese in Japan and China''s Harbin region, the Southern Palace god, who had collected all the spiritual demons filled with malice, returned to the deceptive Japanese ecoma tunnel and controlled the entire tunnel by numerous magicians and the demons he had captured.


    "Khh... ugh...!"


    ''Strong...! If I don''t get it together... these demons will take over my body...!''


    Even though I had never heard such fiercely vengeful spirits in my previous life, I was a god who was harder to control than I thought, but I started to put them under my control gradually because I literally accepted the energy of the universe and became much stronger than before.


    ''If it had been me before, the demons would have invaded the bone marrow¡­¡­.''


    Even though the original spirits took longer than I thought, God relaxed them a little by a little to make hundreds of original spirits into soldiers who obeyed his commands, one by one.


    The evidence points to a group of skeletons standing in line behind him.


    One strange thing is that there was a small bead on one side of the skeleton''s body, the location of the bead was completely random.


    Some are elbows, some are heart, some are knees, some are pelvis.


    This orb contains dark magic combined with the deception gathered at the Maruta Experiment in the Ecoma Tunnel and Harbin. As long as this orb is not destroyed or all the magic contained in the orb is not consumed, the spirits who are revived as skeletons will be resurrected no matter how broken.


    Of course, there was a safe way for God to distribute his magical power directly to the evil spirits who were resurrected as skeletons, but as the distance got further away, the rate of consumption of magical power increased exponentially, and it was made to maintain its power in this way because its power was weakened.


    But controlling demons isn''t the end of everything.


    In some ways, it was the biggest work from now on.


    "Phew¡­¡­. Now all that''s left is to build an armor."


    He then opened the cargo compartment he had brought with him to the teleport to distribute his armor and personal firearms.


    "Put on all these uniforms."


    Dagnac-


    Resurrected by divine command as Skeletons, the demons were all wearing bulletproof military uniforms one after the other and all wearing military boots.


    The reason I was dressed was so that I wouldn''t be exposed to the location and existence of the magic beads.


    That''s why I never placed the magic beads on my deliberate head.


    Perhaps the enemy will be puzzled how to attack different skeleton troops with different weaknesses.


    When in turn, you put on your uniform first, pick up each of the same assault rifles, and line them up one by one in the enchanted jewelry that led the prepared skeletons.


    "Hmph!"


    With a short sigh, the black clouds, which are ominous, once cover the skeleton and disappear, give off a hint of typed black morale in the uniform and personal firearms.


    Luo Messibel, an assassin and a black wizard, was focused on cleansing the Undead because he had many enemies in his job description, but he made an undead to protect himself.


    The current sorcerer unifies the equipment in the undead with the undead, and when this is done, the armor will become stronger and more powerful due to the undead''s morale and Qi.


    Melee weapons continue to inflict damage and are less easily recovered by the power of a curse. Ranged weapons are made of Morale Qi even without arrows to produce the same effect as melee weapons.


    ''Hmm¡­¡­. But does this trait really apply to guns?''


    One worry is that since Luo lived in the fantasy world and was a medieval world without firearms and gunpowder weapons, God himself wondered whether this magic group would be applied to modern weapons.


    Once the work is done, the skeleton is ordered to fire into the air.


    By the way, all the weapons are empty... No, not even ammo.


    Skeleton aimed at the air with one hand, pulling the trigger of the assault rifle in fire mode.


    Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kun!


    With a rough scratch from metal to metal, something black comes out of the barrel at the speed of a bullet and hits the wall.


    When I gave the order to stop shooting and looked at the bullet that hit the wall, I could see that it was the same arrows that Luo Messibel''s Escort Undead Archer used.


    However, God was cautious without excitement.


    As I continued to make them shoot in succession, I began to carefully analyze how much strength the firearm had diminished, how many numbers it could have poured out, and how much power it had.


    And the results were surprising.


    ''Even if I shot hundreds of shots, the durability of the gun was not worn at all. Maybe the body just disappears into a normal gun again. Moreover, I think bullets are almost unlimited, and the power of the metal can be easily pierced.''


    Death Soldiers that can be used indefinitely until the main body is destroyed, enhanced by common firearms.


    God smiles at the excitement of creating soldiers close to invincibility with his own hands, although only a few hundred of them.


    Hundreds of Death Knights armed with assault rifles pouring out infinitely. These are unbeatable soldiers worthy of the worst names. ''


    Yes, all of these skeletons are Death Knights, all undead top-level objects.


    Generally, Death Knights are said to be made by powerful knights using the vengeful spirit, which is half wrong and half right.


    To be honest, it is no exaggeration to say that the undead''s power is all the cylinder and anger that the soul possesses. That is, if the power of vengeance exceeds the threshold, all can be made of Death Knight.


    Nevertheless, the reason why the Black Wizards are searching for the souls of all the Knights who want to make the Death Knight is because if you become an undead without a self, you can only use skills that you have in your life, and you can''t learn more than that.


    Because of this, Des Knight''s power, which is made up of knights that are professionals of grudges and battles without any combat skills, is of the highest caliber.


    Death Knight without combat skills is a cult that consumes only a lot of sustaining magic, so the Black Wizards are trying their hardest to find the hateful knights.


    But guns don''t tell the same story.


    The demons here were all threatened or killed by the power of the gun used by the Japanese military, so they know roughly how to use the gun, and they all have the capability of the Death Knights, so just by firing an infinitely usable gun, they were able to achieve enough power in melee and intermediate combat.


    ''A battle between magic and superpowers...'' Hehe... This is going to be fun. ''


    Competition between function and function.


    When God returned to the fantasy world, he continued to work on uniting the armor of the Dead Knights with evil and a joyful smile at the birth of an undead force with the power to conquer the world.


    ''By the way, what are you doing? I told you that if you listen to the schedule ahead, you will focus on training to revive your fighting senses.''


    You''ve already acquired the power to measure your loyalty, but for a man you swore allegiance to, you wonder what the group is up to now.


    --------


    "Yes¡­ yea!?"


    "H-you slept a day!?"


    "Yeah. You didn''t know either of them?"


    It was surprising that they fought for 15 hours, but at the same time, the two unconscious people did not hide the slight malignancy from the news that they slept all night.


    Somehow I thought my body was strangely warm, but there was a reason for it all.


    Jinwoo, who woke up completely, explained in detail what had happened to them, and opened his mouth again to two people who were embarrassed.


    "Anyway, I''m sorry about this."


    Then bow your head and apologize.


    Until now, Ji-Woo, who had never bowed his head to anyone (though he had often bowed to deceive someone), bowed his head to himself, and Aki was baffled, and Jin-woo and old Ycilia did not hide their horrors as if the world was ending.


    "I didn''t know you two hated each other this much. But they''re all my slaves, and I can''t have just anyone favoring them."


    Aki and Iscilia do not understand what he is trying to say, but wait for him to take a break and add it back.


    "So nobody''s going to know you until you two get along."


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    At that moment, two women who did not understand him turned their heads without knowing it.


    "Well, I''m 3P or 4P, and I can hug all the girls if I want, but it''s hard to enjoy 3P because two people hate each other so much. But if you give someone a hug, of course the other side will have a grudge against it. So I won''t give you two a fair hug until we get to know each other."


    "Jin-woo..."


    "Th-that''s ¡­¡­."


    "Ah, don''t worry. After all, it''s enough to enjoy with the other slaves. Well, it''s not like you guys are so immature, but the young people are so unique that you don''t have to let go of my lust."


    In his declaration that they hated each other and would not hug each other until they became close, Isaiah and Aki immediately looked into each other''s eyes.


    The two women who exchanged their eyes for the speed of light, smiled widely and touched each other''s bodies.


    "Oh, no! How close are we?"


    "Th-that''s right! We''ve been intimate ever since!"


    "What are you talking about? You two have a bad relationship..."


    Jinwoo tilted her head and tilted her head with a look that she couldn''t understand.


    "Absolutely not! We were rivals, but secretly acknowledged each other! Right, Aki?"


    And I said, "Yeah! I just had a bad fight when I was a little young, but it''s been over 20 years, right? It''s just that we all went so well at one time, I didn''t mean to come here!"


    As if they were really close to each other, they desperately appealed to each other for being close to each other.


    ''Jin-woo, don''t look away from the young people here!''


    ''Young people are fine, but Jin-woo picked them together, right? If Jin Woo gets into the taste of young children...!''


    They tried desperately to make him feel their bodies, thinking that if Jinwoo fell for the peculiar charm they felt in the bodies of young children, they would be so careless.


    Aki and Isilia, who had shown so desperately how close they were to each other that there was no room for any hostility or rivalry between them, made an implicit alliance here to help young children avoid being deprived of compassion.


    "Really? You sure you don''t want to fight them both?"


    "Yes!"


    "Of course!"


    In the desperate reply of the two women, Jinwoo opened her mouth with a relieved smile.


    "Hah! I''m so glad. I hate fighting amongst my slaves. I was so determined that I would never hug you again."


    "Ho-ho-ho-ho¡­¡­."


    "Haha... Haha..."


    After saying that if they fought one more time, they would never hug them, the two women who put their arms between their arms and said to each other that they would settle another battle before extending their verdict, showed an oppressive smile that seemed to be as natural as possible, with a heart-shattering shock.


    ''As expected, if you raise a problem more important than your pride, you try to show how close you are to one another.''


    Jin Woo, who purposely declared that she would not know if they fought, secretly smiled at the two women who wanted to appear to be close somehow.


    ''But ending this is no different than forcing adults to shake hands and apologize to each other and then just leave. It''s not a fundamental solution.''


    He planned a way to make her feel at least a peer consciousness if the two of them could not get along during the day she had fallen apart. After spending time with Akie to come dressed as Kuro Okami, he headed to the torture room where Masjid was assisting.


    "Heh-heh-heh..."


    In the torture room, all kinds of masjids hung in the air and became 20 times more sensitive to ordinary people''s bodies. Although the masjids were faded by the hundreds of peaks, the purpose of the masjids was breastfeeding.


    "Huh. Because of this trashy bitch...."


    You recall the days that Masjid bothered you, raising her belly to the back of your foot.


    Phew!


    "Kah-ah-ah!"


    The masjid, whose whole body became as instinctive as it was, sprayed his assistant to see if the abdominal pain made him feel pleasure, but his whole body began to tremble. However, after finishing the Aki and Iscilia case firmly and deciding to assist the masjid, he returned to his room with a barrel full of milk.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Now the next one will be Aki and Iscilia''s last.


    And he plays the masjid briefly, and he has 100 likes, and then he leads the slaves back to their fighting senses through God and training who have completed all the troops.


    PS: I still don''t get it, but I don''t know why, if I take a break, the number of sailors is growing so fast. The inconvenient truth that the player slowly rises when reproduced.


    So what''s the problem?

 329 Chapter 5

    Conquered by the luxurious-looking silk and colorful golden emblem of Round Knights, Iscilia has a Japanese-style ninja vibe in the world of fantasy elf knights.


    Moreover, they were both beautiful and had an ideal body (even though certain parts came out too much), so their eyes were glamorous just by looking at the beautiful people who had different moods.


    However, Jinwoo made the two beautiful beauty women kneel down like dogs on the bed and get into a pose.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh!"


    "Jin-woo...?"


    "Yes? Why?"


    Iscilia and Aki positioned themselves to face each other as he commanded, taking a beastly stance, and bent their heads in an anxious look and opened their mouths cautiously towards the right, which is sucking liquid into a large syringe in a barrel full of slightly yellow liquid from the buttocks.


    "Y-you ''re not going to w-use it on us...?"


    She gives you a big smile and a nod.


    "Yes. To be honest, I was just a little distracted because I wanted to know how to deal with you guys fighting and hitting each other. Besides, how worried were you when you guys fought for 15 hours? I think this is the punishment."


    "Th-that''s ¡­¡­."


    I wanted to argue, but the fact that Jin Woo was angry ended up keeping her mouth shut.


    ''It''s so pretty. I bet dressing up is more visually pleasant than naked.''


    Costume play is preferable to nakedness, and the two women in luxurious silk clothing such as the Elf Knight of the Fantasy World smiled as they lay face down side by side like dogs.


    "Well, I''m not going to make it long, but short and thick. You''ll have to regain your fighting senses."


    The euthanasia, which decided to short and thicken the breast milk enema with masjid''s breast milk, first took a large syringe full of Ycilia''s buttocks.


    ''The enema feels more breast-feeding than regular water.''


    Something very personal seems to have passed, but let''s ignore it.


    Phew!


    "Gahang!"


    Chuuuuh-uuh---


    "Ka-aaaah...! I''m h-hungry...!"


    In the waves of breast milk flowing backwards from the anus, Iscilia was torn apart by the sheets.


    As such, the contents of a large, elbow-length syringe were pushed into the rectum from the wrist, but the ginseng fills the barrel-filled breast milk tighter as it is and once again inserts the opening of the syringe into the anus of Ycilia.


    Chuuuh-uh-uh-uh--


    "Ah¡­ queahhhhhh¡­!"


    Revolve - Revolve -


    After accepting both syringes, Isilia protruded as if her belly were pregnant, and round-night conquests in silk also protruded to fit.


    "If it''s an enema, shouldn''t you add at least four times? It''s only been two. What if he already sounds dead?"


    "Jin-woo... I''m s-sorry... S-so please... stop..."


    Phew!


    Tsuuuuuh--!


    "Huffooooooooooooooo--!!"


    However, Jinwoo relentlessly pushed the third breast milk enema and forcibly pushed the syringe into all of the breast milk.


    "Y-Scilia...."


    "D-don ''t... Aki... please... don''t look at my face..."


    Aki stared at her expression, dumbfounded by her expression of suffering and pleasure, and tried not to make as much eye contact as possible, because she was too ashamed to show this face to her foe Aki.


    But...


    Phew!


    Chuck-- Chuck--


    "Khehehehe!!"


    When the fourth enema came, Isaiah''s eyes rose and saw the spill spilling out through the entrance teeth.


    "Ha... Hah... (* Sobbing *)"


    Even more full than the end of the pregnancy, Ycilia gave a deathly loud expression and groaning, but every time she rumbled, she shoved a very thick vibrator into the anus where enema milk came out.


    Peek-a-boo!


    "Khh... Kahahaha...!"


    "All right, that''s it. This way."


    After finishing off Ycilia, the group moves to Aki''s rear.


    "Jin-woo..."


    "Once again, this is a punishment I dared to suffer. So please take it."


    It was Aki who uttered the name of Jinwoo in an anxious voice, but she put her breast milk in a syringe without hesitation.


    Phew!


    And as soon as it''s full, they push it straight in. I didn''t feel as relaxed as usual since the purpose of punishment was really strong.


    Chuuuh-uh-uh-uh--


    "Queahhhhhh...!"


    ''Th-this is coming backwards...! I''m s-full...!''


    Aki gripped the bed sheet like a squeeze, with a backflow of liquid coming from her workplace.


    "Lulu! One shot with this."


    As he started filling the syringe again in the mother''s cistern, Aki watched him with a frightened look as he shed tears at the pain he felt in his stomach.


    Tak -


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    At that time, she grabbed Aki''s hand, which was tearing at the bedspread.


    "Ah¡­ key¡­¡­."


    Similarly, Aki, who was worried about her without knowing why she was looking at herself with a face that seemed to burst into tears immediately, clapped her hands with soft flesh and warm body temperature.


    Phew!


    "Kahahaha!!"


    Tsuuuuh-uuh---!


    At the beginning of the second enema, Aki struggled, gripping Iscilia''s hand tightly.


    Perhaps if the limiter had not been worn, Iselia''s hands would have burst like a skull.


    ''Be... be...! I''ll be a face like... like Iscilia...!''


    Aki bites her lips tightly, but does not let go of her hand, because of the foreign body sensation in her anus and the pain it feels in her belly.


    "Hehe. Things are going as expected. ''


    When we struggle together, we can easily get to know one another even if we have different values or personalities.


    This is the context of cooperative sports and brotherhood. We planned a way for them to ''struggle together'' with the traits of knowing that human beings can only get along easily when they feel like they belong together.


    This plan was the goal of this assistant to make them face each other and to empathize with each other that they were overwhelmed and tortured together.


    ''Well, I didn''t think we''d get along so well. But it still gives me the feeling that we''re struggling together.''


    "Haaah¡­ haaah¡­."


    "Shhh - Shhh..."


    After forcibly controlling four large syringes of breast milk each, Aki and Iscilia held each other''s hands and wept and suffered. Probably holding each other''s hands, relieving some of the pain.


    Anyway, for Aki, a large vibrator turned on the anus and brought in the items prepared with enema tools to create a ''more painful'' situation for the two of them.


    Boo, boo.


    Boo, boo.


    What I proudly hold in my hand is this:


    "Th-that''s... never mind...."


    As Aki said, it was originally developed in Japan with a veil, but it also appeared in Japanese AV, demonstration, and animation because of its bean shapes and excessive vibrations.


    I''ve said so far, but if you don''t know, you don''t have enough internal space.


    Seek-


    Jinwoo smiled like an evil child and brought the maximum number of robbing eyes to the belly of two women who had become more bloated than when she was pregnant.


    Boo, boo, boo.


    "Gaaaahhhhhhhhh!"


    "Heheheheh-heh-heh-heh-heh!"


    However, when the vibrating veil was stimulated at its maximum intensity in the stomach with the rattling sound of water whenever the body moved slightly, Ichia and Aki even held each other''s hands tightly to the pain of breast milk, making Ahegao look like they would fade away even if they relied on each other immediately.


    "Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki, Kiki. Where¡­¡­."


    "Tsk, tsk...!"


    "Heheh heh heh...!"


    As the vibrational veil began to rub evenly throughout the ship, the vibrations hit the entire intestine with liquid, and the two women vomited even more deathly screaming.


    Jiwoo, who sufficiently tortured two women and satisfied sadism, finally decided to end it here in order to assist Masjid.


    mulberry!


    "¡­¡­!!"


    "¡­¡­!!"


    As they pulled out the thick vibrator in their anus, they gripped each other''s hands more forcefully, gripping their teeth.


    Bump-Puchitch-


    It''s because a single yellow liquid protruded slightly from the gap when a clean pink petal leaf fluttered due to the shock of the vibrator.


    "Huff-puff...!"


    "Ahhhh...!"


    Until now, the vibrator has been acting as a stopper, but as the stopper disappears, her abdomen flutters up and down with a nasty smile on the appearance of two women muttering as they block the anus.


    Rumble, rumble...


    Fuch-it--


    "N-no way...! Th-that way... I shake my stomach...!"


    "P-please... don''t provoke me any more...!" "


    Iscilia and Aki begged eagerly to shake their heads, whether they didn''t want to show Jinwoo and the other person that they were pooping, but showed them all the hard work and embarrassment that Jinwoo had planned, UP! ''A great part of the plan started here.


    Jinwoo, who showed such a bright and fresh smile, clenched his fist and swung his fist like a regime on the side of two large boats with the power of ordinary people.


    Phew! Phew!


    Fuchuu! Fuchuu!


    Rrrrghhhhhhhh!!


    "Queahhhhhhhh!"


    "Hehehehehehehe ~ ~ ~ ~!?"


    The two women who could not overcome the pain and pressure felt on their bellies sprayed the breast milk enema as if they were feces in front of the opponent who had been a rival since they were young, and made a strange face stained with the joy and pain of gushing.


    The breastfeeding enema that came out with fierce force poured out not only into the bed, but also into the wall, and Jinwoo had already moved far away and enjoyed the horror that the two women created.


    Tuk-tuk-tuk--


    "Hee-hee..."


    "Hehe¡­¡­."


    The two women shed shameful tears as they made Ahegao''s expression, showing the pleasure of the breast milk enema that was tormenting the stomach at once and the ugly appearance of the opponent who had fought as an opponent until now.


    Fluffy-Fluffy-


    The two women who breastfed heavily were using excessive strength to prevent breast milk from coming out, and their bodies flinched whenever they breathed heavily because of their emotions and shame as they collapsed.


    In addition, the milk was soaked in the buttocks of each costume with a unique atmosphere, and all the lower dorks were wet as if they had been incontinent.


    "As expected, the scene of the enema radiating beautifully is spectacular. I''m going to play with the masjids now, so if you guys wake up, make sure you''re clean!"


    After saying that, the comrade who left his anus twitching irresponsibly as if he were convulsing.


    They''re probably terrified of the catastrophe they''ve created. You must have felt a sense of remorse that this was broken together. ''


    In addition to these methods, there are many ways to feel the same, but after choosing the choices that women ruin, it was also possible to confirm that Jin Woo is a pervert.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''m now going to fight the Japanese War after the last teaching of Masjid.


    After the war in Japan, the story will be quite speedy

 330 Chapter 5

    "This should be enough."


    Based on Iri''s experience of knowing what Jinwoo looks like, when the house with the double and triple traps was completed, I personally experienced the power of the trap, and I gained confidence that once inside it, Jinwoo could definitely eliminate the existence.


    "Good. Now all we have to do is bring in this guy, the leader of the Three Tai Drama." "


    The biggest role of this operation was Lygene Fujimine.


    Although it was an important bait role to lure Jinwoo by pretending to be Kuro Okami using the power of this powerful ability, this was overwhelmingly superior with the power of ordinary people and not with the power of two elite special forces serving as fathers and sons respectively.


    Moreover, Fujimine also had a self-defense stunt in case of an incident, so all that was left was to call Jinwoo.


    ''Kyosuke...... Wait¡­¡­. I will definitely kill this man and come back to you in a clean body....''


    Fujimine asked Iris to meet with Kyosuke, but she ended up calling to say hi.


    If you return to the man you love, as if nothing had happened by making sure you dealt with the worst man who defiled and humiliated your body, it is over.


    "I''ll contact Masjid first."


    Here, Masjid supports Iri''s testimony that he has found Kuro Okami.


    Iri has been running around diligently, and the ability measurement tool given by Jiwoo also clears the suspicion of Jiwoo by informing her that she has reached several times the level of her usual abilities.


    Finally, after a final check in the manor to be set up as a trap, Airy opened up a network to Masjid and announced that all the traps were complete.


    "Masjid? This is Iris. I just finished preparing the trap...."


    - Hello.


    "!!"


    Not the voice of a callous and intelligent masjid, but the worst kind of garbage he could not hate, the head of the three Tai Poles who wanted to wipe out Japan, and the face of the usual red devil mask, along with the voice of Qiu, appeared on the screen.


    - Moshimoshi. My mom used to make a lot of prank phone calls when I was a kid, and I smashed her back for phone bills, and you don''t have that experience, do you, traitor? -


    "Y-you...! How...!"


    Iri did not conceal her malignancy from the appearance of Jinwoo, and Fujimine was strongly curious about his face for the first time in the video.


    - Kick-kick! The plan was pretty fun. Ryjin, the practical leader of the Wok-jeon ascension, will play the role of bait to lure me into the mansion where a Grade 10 EIEW wave hides underground. Maybe if I didn''t know you''d betrayed me, my life would have been game over. -


    "Masjid¡­¡­!? No way...!"


    She was worried that she might have fooled herself from the moment Masjid approached her, but Jinwoo resolved her concerns.


    Masjid! I''ve been through a lot with that fucking machine bitch. Well, now it''s my toy. -


    "You cleaned it up."


    At that moment, Ryjin pushes Iris slightly away and shows her face.


    - Oh, it''s Liz Fujimi! Leader of Wok-il Ascension! It''s such an honor to meet you here. -


    With an exaggerated tone of voice, he pointed towards Fujimine and used a polite voice that did not accompany his moody gaze, but with this tone he could understand the nature of his movements as well.


    ''Confidence is overwhelming. You already have the look and tone of a Japanese face.''


    Yes, Jinwoo''s voice was the same as that of the victor.


    He built hundreds of Desknights from the god of the Southern Palace, and when he saw the firepower, he admired that he had already won the war.


    "This is the first time we''ve had this conversation face-to-face."


    I don''t think so. I already talked to you. That''s also, umm... near the blue. -


    "We spoke up close"? ''


    After briefly rolling his head to his answer, Fujimine began to recall the old memories, realizing where he had heard the excited voice of Qiu.


    "Ah¡­! At that time, the American-Japanese...!"


    When I came to realize we weren''t living in Japan, I was terrified. Well, if you let us go unsuspecting, does that mean my acting was pretty good? -


    "¡­¡­."


    ''This guy¡­¡­. It''s cheesy and cheap, but it''s cold inside. By analogizing the fact that I came close and acting on the spot...''


    In general, the stronger the capability, the more likely the competent person is to break the barrier in a straight line rather than going around.


    Despite having the capabilities of the Grand Arc and its equivalent, the fact that he suddenly staged a level of smoke that would be fooled even to keep his identity out of the picture meant that the writer who told him to get rid of it was not a fool who was born lucky enough.


    Once Fujimine judged that whoever wins against Shifu here would be heavily damaged, he removed hostility from his voice and opened his mouth carefully.


    "I don''t understand. You''re strong and clever. Why would you turn the world against us in this way? If you look a little further..."


    - Oh, wait. I don''t want to work with anyone, no matter what you say. The only people I trust are my slaves and those who are loyal to me. There''s no room for three other people in here. -


    "¡­ So you only believe in one battleship and attack Japan with fewer than 10 men?"


    Are you scared? If I bring you, the Japanese Prime Minister, and this Denno of yours, to kneel down and obey me, I will show you mercy, especially to your bitch. You''d think it''d be good to surrender sooner if your whole body was covered in semen. Kahahahahahahaha! -


    "¡­¡­."


    Cancel what you just said.


    This guy''s a piece of shit. Incorrigible scum.


    For Fujimine, who believed he had awakened as a descendant of the true god by gaining the power of lightning rather than the nationalism of Japan and ordinary abilities, he could not endure the outrage of Josenzing for not spraying his hands beyond the topic.


    "There is no negotiation. But just remember this: If you attack Japan, I will treat you like an animal and torture you with my own hands for the rest of my life."


    - Just remember one thing. If I destroy this country and surrender, I will repay you for your crimes in the Great Sage days. I will take the women to comfort, arrest a large number of ordinary citizens, and conduct a "public" Maruta experiment. You think that''s it? I must take you alive and publicly humiliate you at the Yasukuni Shrine. No, I converted the Yasukuni Shrine into a whorehouse...... -


    I''m out!


    At that moment, Iri, who decided she couldn''t listen anymore, forcefully grabbed the signal connecting the burn to Jinwoo and broke it.


    "You''re more trashy than I''ve ever heard."


    Fujimine confirms the existence of a clear, contemptuous look and tone.


    "Yes, but don''t let your guard down. Even with that personality... No, because of that personality, I choose only what my opponent hates."


    "I know that. By the way, they were going to attack us sooner or later. Ask Prime Minister Heisei to strengthen his vigilance to defense forces throughout the region."


    "Old!"


    Iri lowered her head in a short reply, and Fujimine stopped again, trying to go somewhere, because he had a lot of work to do to show his face as a representative of a country.


    "Oh, and bring out the EIEW again. It''s got to be useful somewhere."


    "I understand."


    Since the EIEW, hidden at the bottom of the mansion, could be useful at some point in time, Iri, who called the workers back, explained to Prime Minister Heisei what to do and what to deal with, and passed Fujimine''s orders to strengthen the boundaries of each area.


    ---------


    "Woo, I still have something to say, why don''t you just hang up? That''s not why we call them Japs. Right?"


    "Hee-hee-hee..."


    Jinwoo lay on the floor, her whole body covered in semen, smiling and smiling, and looking down at the body of the masjid, which was fluttering like a convulsion.


    "If a man speaks, should he answer? Huh?"


    However, as she gives no answer, he raises his foot, forcefully stomping on his broken chest on the ground.


    Kuaak!


    "Khee-hoo-hoo-oo!!"


    "What''s that ridiculous groaning? Where is that disdainful look in your eyes? Where''s your usual cold machine voice?"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Hehe! Cough!"


    Despite trampling his foot on the ground nervously, Masjid was raising his loving gaze toward the sunset beyond his agonizing expression of redness.


    Tak!


    Jinwoo''s feet trample on Masjid''s face, but she starts licking the soles of his feet, sticking out her tongue and trampling on his face.


    "Hehehehe! Enjoy it. If I have time later, I will again set my liking to the lowest level."


    The disadvantage of a device that can control the emotions of a masjid is that it can be targeted too easily without the taste of teaching. The advantage is that every time it wants to do so, it can listen to the resentment of a masjid that hates itself and curses itself.


    In other words, unlike other slaves who have already conquered, it means that it is possible for Masjid to choose and eat according to his preferences according to the day.


    "Hmm. Should I add a little more to my liking?" ''


    For example, if you add excitement, you can enjoy the body of the woman who pours a curse on her own flesh, and you can enjoy various situations such as situations that seem to be dying of pain due to her liking and excitement, but endure it comfortably for the one you love.


    Or even if you set your liking to 70-80 like a shotgun and pretend not to be, it can be broken with the screams of a penis in your arms.


    The best toys are done according to Jin Woo''s words.


    ''Well, we''ll take it slow later.''


    However, the matter had to be postponed later.


    Because¡­¡­.


    ''We have to start Tokyo in the next 3 days and start a war throughout Japan.''


    The worst undead forces on the planet, loyal slaves rushing to limbs at any time, destined to save the world, the Palace God who should have been the true protagonist of this game world, the Strategic Weapon Starfish No. 1, the Versatile Space Battleship Jihad.


    This list looks like a pretty impressive army, but in reality it does not.


    "The number of Japanese daughters (SDF) is over 200,000 together. The number of talents we have to deal with is over 10,000, waiting in Japan for thousands, plus heroes from anarchists working in Japan and heroes furious at the attacks in the Tritia. ''


    In particular, Japan''s armor has become much more loyal than it was before, with the support of incurred religions like these, and the support of Jews who dominate the American economy.


    Objectively, this fight is called insanity or suicidal behavior.


    But...


    ''That''s why it burns. What''s so funny about a fight you have to win on all fronts?''


    The user knocks down a powerful opponent under harsh conditions. In addition, it does not end with this, but thoroughly lures, pillages, and insults the downed target.


    Jinwoo decided to put the machine in a safe so that no one could accidentally touch it while fixing the fascination of his semen packed masjid to 100, and he was going to resting for the remaining three days and repeated combat training to keep him in the best condition and senses.


    "Hehehehe! I look forward to the next three days."


    At the beginning of the great war, which will be three days later, Jinwoo raises the flames of that war and flies his tongue with a longing look in his eyes that will sit in the eyes of the nucleus.


    He doesn''t care about ruling another country. It simply destroys, pillages and satisfies its own pleasure.


    "That''s enough of this line! Come on, world! Kahahahahaha!"


    Excited by the anticipation of ringing the prelude to the war, he raised his voice in a torture room full of his tastes with one foot on the face of the masjid.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I looked at the previous ripples, and I saw this ripple.


    The protagonist thinks the plasma cannon is slow and needs to be converted to a laser, and the rifle says the plasma is faster than the laser.


    ... and this may lack my scientific common sense, but it''s not necessarily my fault.


    Because even in SF games, laser beams can attack fast instead of weak power, and plasma is explosive but slow!


    Plus, in the SF Battleship game, when you equip your Battleship''s weapons, you have the same characteristics as above!


    It''s not my fault! It''s the gamers who put all this common sense into me! I''m not wrong! (Self-destruct)


    I''m a little weak in scientific common sense. In theory, I have to believe it before I go to sleep, but it looks so difficult without any fuss.


    Anyway, the next chapter of the war.

 331 Chapter 5

    Heroes who entered Japan in anger over the persecution of the Taipei Pole were able to cooperate closely with other heroes and stayed in large enough cities for the enemy to attack.


    That''s why Japan''s urban population grew that much, but for the first time, it didn''t create as much confusion as the heroes, so it was just a little bit more crowded for ordinary citizens to feel.


    It was the Yakuzana villains who played in Japan who took the fall.


    "Shit! Again!"


    Among the Yakuzas working in Tokyo, Mooro Oh, a mid-level executive, was badly impaired by the report below.


    "All the guys caught in the drug trade went maimed, and the heroes who raided the drug trade burned them down."


    Ongoing reports of his subordinates almost endured the thought of his insides bursting.


    This report was not once or twice, so it became somewhat adaptable.


    "Even before the heroes were disbanded, all operations were announced...."


    "What the hell is wrong with you bastards!"


    Yes, it is.


    It''s good to have a reputation for defeating Sam Tai drama or to have angry heroes come to Japan. Seeing how quiet it is, he searched for the Yakuza''s illegal trade scenes.


    However, one consolation was not only that he was going through this, but that other executives were also going through this phenomenon and could not blame anyone for their mistakes.


    "Phew¡­¡­. Tell the boys down there to be quiet. I told you to get in trouble if you want."


    "Yes."


    Wu, who instructed his subordinates, sighed, saying there wouldn''t be a bigger problem than this.


    Qadang!


    "Leader¡­¡­!"


    "What are you...!"


    At that time, a member of the distal tissue, clothed in torn clothes, came through the door.


    Osamu, who was still irritated to the very top of his head, tried to answer nervously to that member, but he had to change his annoying tone to a question because he was severely injured and had one arm bent in a strange direction.


    "What!? What''s going on?"


    No sales activities today. Even the heroes had no reason to attack the Yakuza who were playing with nothing, so Ozaki couldn''t understand who was attacking him.


    "Th-those who have never seen them... dragged them all away...!"


    "What? Take him away!?"


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­! We''ve tried to resist... but they''re all capable...!"


    Ordinary Yakuza cannot defeat this power.


    I understand you were forced into this, but why did you take your men?


    "What are the characteristics of your outfit? What kind of hero attacks our children for no reason!?"


    Heroes and villains stand out as one.


    By reference, the features mentioned herein mean the external part, namely the outward part, not the personality part.


    After all, knowing the costume was the only way to find out which hero had been attacked, so it was the office that was preparing to contact the top to take legal action using the raid for no reason.


    "They weren''t... heroes...!" "


    Even though it seemed to be quite painful, Oh Samuel''s eyes turned pale because of the fact that the attackers were not heroes.


    Perhaps another Yakuza organization was trying to ambush their business to get at this point, but his answer was completely unexpected.


    "W-wook Il-seungcheon! Uk-il Ascension... attacked us...!"


    "Wook Il Ascension?!"


    The location of Uk-Il-cheon in Japan is so strange.


    Although UKhye Il-cheon is a malicious organization, it is said to be for a clean Japanese empire and attacks Yakuzana villains in the country.


    In fact, Heisei and Fujimine had already talked to their superiors and raised their heads as they dealt with those who had the lowest rank or signs of treachery, but there was no good feeling for Ogre Ascension who interfered with their work because Ogre''s office did not know such important secrets as the middle office.


    Anyway, the underling explained:


    They were all seized, all detained, and they moved somewhere, crumpled up in a container cargo hold.


    I don''t know how it was transported, but when the cargo opened, it was inside a giant human laboratory.


    The first thing I saw was a giant monster that looked beyond the reinforcing glass.


    The giant spider slaps the reinforced glass with his viciously sharp forelegs, but before him, masked people are doing something.


    The Yakuza are terrified and embarrassed by the situation in front of them, but they dare not resist.


    Two tribes, one male and one female, who had simply subdued them, looked up and watched, and unmanned weapons that looked like robots were pointing guns at them. Who would come at them with a can?


    At that time, a young man covered his mouth with a mask approached and spit out this line to the Yakuza.


    You are the luckiest sons in the world who will be the cornerstones of a great Japanese empire! You are the scum of a society that despises its citizens, but your sacrifice has saved countless lives! -


    Here, a brave Yakuza asked me what nonsense I was talking about.


    What the hell is this? Where are we? Why did you bring us here? Etc.


    However, when the man covered his face with a mask bounced off his hand, the two tribesmen who had defeated the Yakuza simply overwhelmed him and dragged him somewhere.


    And the place he showed up again was in the lab with a giant, vicious spider monster at first sight.


    The Yakuza who entered it forcibly ran away screaming, but the spider monster was cruelly butchering the yakuza with his front legs, then finally bitten with a poison tooth and melted his insides, sucking the liquid right away, leaving only skin like a shell.


    The man opened his mouth again.


    - We gave you the chance to become a crusader, scum that would interfere with the future of the Japanese Empire! Thank you for the tears and for kneeling down. How dare you bite me!? You are an unholy people! You are useless scum to this country! How do you not know that with your sacrifice, we can stop the invasion of the Tritiac and even slaughter American pigs? -


    A voice stained with anger and life that was completely different from what you just said.


    According to his signal, the Yakuza had to go into the Spider Monster Room one by one to play with and feed the monsters. Standing in front of the reinforced glass, they saw something moving, and they quietly opened their mouths and briefly discussed.


    At that time, people were encouraged in a desperate manner by a yakuza, brutally or brutally by a monster, and it would be less painful to die by gunfire than to die by a spider beast. Here, they roared out of a cargo container.


    Suddenly, those who appear to be scientists quickly fled somewhere, and the Yakuza find their escape route under attack by two-man raiders and machine soldiers.


    The only one who survived was himself, and only after he had escaped as an industrial building a little farther downtown, he arrived here, enduring the pain of being stunned by his mission to report this.


    "Th-that can''t be..."


    Such an experiment was being conducted in the middle of Tokyo!?


    Moreover, Ohsam felt frightened and furious at the same time that his men were being hunted by the beast.


    Although they did not reveal who they were, the ambassador that the man said was an ambassador with a sense of imperialism, so it was enough to estimate who was behind it.


    "What''s the location? Where is it?"


    "Above¡­¡­ location."


    After barely surviving the most important question, Yakuza desperately squeezed out all his strength and put together everything he remembered to give him his location.


    "P-boss... Please... the enemy..."


    Fluffy...


    When I felt relieved that I had achieved the important mission that I had to tell him about, and that I had survived, I couldn''t overcome the pain I felt all over my body, so I passed out and fell unconscious, and the servant who reported to Ozaki hurriedly ran to check on his condition.


    "Fuck¡­¡­. This is how it comes out...!"


    They admit that they are the evils of society by illegal acts. Nevertheless, it does not necessarily have to be driven out by the prey of monsters.


    Ozaki chewed his teeth tightly and vomited his anger at the UKil Ascension, which crushed even the least human rights he had as a human being.


    However, realistically, all they have to do is ask for their own sustenance.


    ''No, wait.''


    At that moment, O''Samuels remembered the existence of the heroes who were interfering with their work, and he had never imagined that heroes who were just provoking their anger would feel this strong until just now.


    ----------


    On that day, Japan was exposed to the UKil Ascension Laboratory, which was unveiled by the Heroes who received Osamu''s information.


    Heisei, one of the leaders of the rising tide, tried to prevent the story of the rising tide from spreading out in Japan, while controlling Japan''s media in a sudden panic. However, news groups from different countries, who were preparing to post the attack of the Great Depression, spread to Japan as well as the rest of the world.


    Rather, a conspiracy theory was raised that the government was watching the rise of the tide of the tide, only knowing that the media had been controlled to prevent the Japanese government from releasing a large feature called the UK-I-Seong Laboratory.


    When this happened, the heroes who wanted fame and honor wanted to fulfill their purpose by attacking the rising sky, which said they had teamed up with Across, and the heroes who had come to Japan with their grudges to attack the Three Tai Pole were furious with the fact that the rising sky was a living human being and focused on confirming the existence of the seven and a half thousand.


    Of course, there were many of the many heroes who had psychometric abilities, so it was discovered that they were cultivating and producing monsters by raiding the ''real'' Wook Il 1000 secret laboratory, and it was certainly spread around the world in real time.


    Honestly, the initial raid site was not surprising except that there were a lot of awkwardness in doing biological experiments with humans, but it turned the target to the increasingly unexplained ascension of cultivating monsters rather than the trilateral ascension of cultivating monsters who didn''t know when to attack.


    And temporarily relocate to the secret place of Uk-Il-seon.


    Boom!


    "The fact that it produces monsters should not be known...!!"


    Fujimine punched the table in the conference room with his face as if his usual relaxation had disappeared due to the discovery of the strongest weapon.


    "How the hell did psycho metrics find out about our secret base!?"


    The descriptions and materials used in Wok-il Ascension have been distributed through complex distribution networks so that psychological metrics can''t be read, and have been supplied slowly and discreetly, mobilizing to unrelated ordinary citizens.


    That''s why so far, many secret bases of Wok-il Ascension have not been discovered, because psycho metrics cannot pinpoint the location of Wok-il Ascension.


    "That''s ¡­¡­."


    Prime Minister Heisei was unable to speak for a moment.


    In a way, this happened because it was with Iris.


    When Iri stole data about various Nodes in Wok-il Ascension by Jin Woo''s command and said that the Three Tai Dragon attack, she expected to attack from the secret laboratory in Wok-il Ascension, so she was more careless than usual.


    That carelessness gave a big clue to psycho metrics who wanted to dig up the sky, and using that clue, several secret labs were attacked.


    To be honest, the careless ones were also the problem, but it was too big for Iri to hand over the data of the Wok Il Chun to Samtaegeum.


    That''s why Iri was on her knees, miserable as if to give the order right now.


    "Remove¡­¡­!"


    Fujimines lets out the name of the man who caused them such trouble in a furious voice.


    If we set up a fake Uk-Il Ascension Base on purpose, we will use the Yakuys who have a habit of retaliation to make us feel vengeful.


    The Yakuza will naturally hand this information over to the heroes who interfere with their work, and will induce the heroes to raid to show the results of cruel biological experiments led by the Ukmai Empire.


    "You''re so full of shit. Several labs were destroyed in one day because we were too busy moving our Nodes to avoid the attack in Taipei Pole."


    ''Bad luck...? In one day...?''


    At that time, Iri, who was bowing her head as if she had sinned against Fujimine''s ambassador, looked as if she had realized something.


    ''Perisha¡­¡­!''


    At one time, Iri, who knows the genius of Perisha better than anyone here, figured out that all of this was a conspiracy based on Perisha''s calculations.


    It wasn''t bad luck.


    Perisha predicted the reaction of the rising tide, so she deliberately attacked the Yakuza and created a misleading secret laboratory, creating an atmosphere of cruel biological experiments that allowed heroes to attack the laboratory of the rising tide.


    Moreover, considering that psycho metrics discovered the location of the secret laboratory in Wok-Il Heaven in just one day, it was clear that Ferrissa had lured the base of Wok-Il Heaven to be visited by psycho metrics before moving to the current location.


    Because they discovered their important Nodes when they announced that they were going to attack, so they moved quickly and left a trace of carelessness behind!


    No, it''s weird to think about it.


    In this vast Tokyo, psychopaths with three times the size of Seoul City and no clues in the forests of numerous buildings seek out old secret nodes in one day?


    It''s not bad luck, it''s what brought Ferrissa into this!


    However, now that he had committed a sin, Iri, who had no right to speak up, could not comment on Perisha while the atmosphere of self-condemnation faded.


    ---------


    Shh-shh-shh.


    Jinwoo watched the articles related to Wok-il Ascension which appeared on the screen in front of his eyes, patting the head of Perisha who was shaking back and forth and biting the sheep between his legs.


    "Hehe. Saladin''s an idiot, too. You call a smart kid a failure and try to use him as a one-time suicide bomber."


    Jinwoo praised Perisha''s head, who had planned everything from beginning to end to making her face against foreign heroes living in Japan, with a loving look on her face.


    "Well done, Perisha. Today, as a reward, I''m going to give you a reward for doing whatever you want with your dick."


    "Ahhhh¡­ thank you¡­."


    Perisha, a beauty with an easygoing atmosphere, began to blush, blush, make her the happiest smile as a female, and enjoyed the sheep of snow to her heart''s content. In her appearance, other slaves who played the scientist role of fake increasingly skyrocketing said that they didn''t have a genius brain like Perisha.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    This is what I''ve been saying since I used the Two-Way Annunciation (2010), and in my novel, no matter how long and flying a character is, it doesn''t fit the level of the writer''s head.


    Novel Genius Level = Writer''s Knowledge Level


    because it''s a formula, so if you''re a genius and you''ve set it up, and you''ve got some stupid plan or strategy, and you curse, then of course, that insult is the same as insulting a writer''s level of knowledge. So when the trick comes out of a genius character, even writers who don''t react to ripples desperately make excuses, trying to show you that this is what you have to do. (And the fight between the reader and the writer begins)


    So when Pericia is plotting or manipulating the whole thing, I''m activating the whole brain to try to write "look as smart as I can."


    So what I''m trying to say is,


    "Don''t swear at me, Ferrissa! Woosh!"


    You don''t have to curse at other characters for being stubborn and stupid. But don''t swear at the knowledge level of Perisha! I''m gonna get hurt!

 332 Chapter 5

    To be honest, the damage caused by this incident is not that big, physically speaking.


    Once the destroyed research materials are all accumulated with money, they can recover slowly over time, and the most important researchers can return to their previous research progress after a short period of time because they completely destroyed important information and fled through a secure route while preparing fighters for and preventing death.


    However, the fact that they were producing monsters covered all of Japan as a huge topic, especially those who came for fame and honor focused on lighting their eyes and finding traces of the rising tide.


    You can see why it was just the two of us in the conference room (and you know why it was just the two of us), but she shook her head to make the group who checked the current situation more provocative.


    "No. All foreign heroes are not fools, and if we are active in manipulating information, some of the sooner we notice the atmosphere."


    "But it doesn''t matter, right? What if he''s impersonal? Once the Wok-Il ascension is real, if we stick together and make them see each other''s blood, then the next thing we know, we''ve seen blood, we''ve had revenge, and we''ve had revenge, so we''ve got the veil to make them see blood again."


    A wheel of blood that meets vengeance.


    Clearly, no matter how rational you try to be, if you or others around you see blood and get casualties, then you will be rational and do not need to sleep.


    Even if they knew there was a reason, they would only answer for the damage they saw, but the other person would also have hatred and anger that they were attacked, so the conversation would be commonplace.


    Most endless vengeance begins like this.


    Nevertheless, Perisha shakes her head again.


    "Two conditions must be established in order to be fulfilled according to the master''s words. The first is the hostility and hatred of the heroes toward the rising sky. Secondly, UK-I-Seong is actively stepping up against the Heroes who are attacking the base."


    The first condition has already been established, but the second condition is absolutely impossible while Prime Minister Heisei and Fujimine sit as leaders.


    As long as they''re not fools, they know that this situation is a trick of the Three Tai Drama.


    Moreover, there are reasons, but as a result, all of these talents who came from foreign countries will work hard to prevent the invasion of Taipei. It is unlikely that a sane leader would know that killing himself is an act of consumption while fighting such people.


    "To¡­¡­. So that''s it, then? You''re just saying that heroes and Japan created disbelief so that they can''t trust each other?"


    The Node of the Wok-il Ascension attacked by Heroes is small enough to count within ten fingers.


    Heroes suddenly launched a surprise surprise attack, so the damage is not too great and there is a lot of damage to the Wok Il Thousand side. Nevertheless, in the overall situation, it is the same as the blood level of a newborn.


    Kim Jong-woo, who was whispering together to enjoy the funny scene of blood causing revenge and vengeance calling for hatred, became a blank expression.


    However, Perisha did not smile.


    "That''s why we have to meet the second condition."


    "Huh? But if we actively go out...."


    "That part is the story of information manipulation. What would the heroes think if the biggest psycho-metre and most active players were assassinated in uncovering the Wok-Il Heaven base by someone unknown?"


    "Oh."


    Jinwoo glares at her answer with a satisfactory smile.


    Once upon a time, I would have been nervous about the onset of the Three Tails attack, but now that the existence of Wok-Il Heaven has been revealed, the people with the greatest balls are being assassinated?


    ''Leave this assassination to Aki.''


    In the past, he would have gone out on his own, but allies who decided that Aki, who specialized in assassination and attack, could assassinate him more easily, later decided to explain this to her.


    "There were many stories after the assassination of psychopaths, but the results of the process were all the same."


    Perisha pauses and informs you of her findings.


    "Foreign heroes who do not feel worthy of fighting for Japan, thinking that their colleagues were assassinated by the rising sky, will begin to leave Japan, and the situation will be demoralized by the fact that they are relieved to hear all the news by outsiders. It was also caused by an evil organization in its own country."


    From then on, Jinwoo could also be expected.


    Some Japanese people who have learned that the reason for the foreign heroes who have come to help themselves are because of the situation of the rising tide, will naturally say that they have to subdue the rising tide, and some may hate the rising tide ahead of them rather than the unresponsive tide.


    Of course, senior executives at Wok-il Ascension, who know that they have publicly declared war, will twist their feet in response to this situation in an urgent situation where the enemy is likely to attack soon.


    Moreover, the situation is that foreign aid is being cut off because it is known that Uk-Il-cheon was producing monsters.


    The biggest problem here is that the Japanese have no way to use their hands.


    Counter? Samtaegeum is an elite group of few and how can they attack a battleship that appears suddenly everywhere?


    As explained above, there are already a number of foreign journalists living in Japan who want to make a special case for the attack on Taipei. Since Prime Minister Heisei has blocked all articles that seem to have been exposed before, he is still suffering from the effects of the reverse.


    In Japan, there is no answer but to investigate the situation.


    "Khhh! Really, you are my blessing!"


    Wow!


    Jinwoo, who had once had violent sexual acts to reward her in the conference room, hugged her naked body.


    "Master¡­¡­."


    At that time, Pericia, who was in her arms, said, "Did I do well? ''With an anticipated look, he rubbed his lips against the neck of Perisha with a smooth, milky skin, and soon another hot storm filled the meeting room.


    ---------


    Since then, it has gone completely to the story of Perisha.


    Aki regained his fighting senses and regained his comparable skills in his prime, but he simply assassinated the heroes Ferrissa had targeted by leveraging his ability to frighten all the wicked during his time of activity.


    With the assassination by the sword, and the psychometric metry and heroes who played the biggest role in the attack on Uk-Il-Seong, people were sure that there was an upside to this.


    The colleagues, brothers, and officials of the dead tried to vomit out their anger and find them again, using dirty techniques. However, it was impossible to find the trail of the Wok ''il Ascension that hid in a perfect pitch while preparing for all.


    Rather, the conflict only grew as the damage only increased.


    When he could not find the ascension, foreign heroes realized what Japan had done during World War II, and became even more disgusted with the increasingly comprehensive gift set of nationalism, nationalism and civil thought.


    The problem was that when Japan was unable to vent its anger against the hated target, the foreign heroes began returning to their own country or the region they used to operate in, hating the fact that it had almost the same meaning as Haken Kreutz, which was used by the Nazis without flattering past mistakes.


    The Japanese government tried to bind their feet in any way with various benefits, but it could not change the minds of the already disgusted heroes.


    In Japan, as Perisha expected... No, there was no way to stop this impediment in Samtaegeum, and repairing the situation was the only answer, but even that was a failure.


    But here, the Japanese government has done a lot of foolish things.


    Since Qiu of Samtaegi himself declared war through Fujimineh, Prime Minister Heisei, who thought he would attack soon, prevented all foreign nationals from leaving the country.


    Foreign heroes who were unable to return home or home through national boundaries were outraged, of course, but Prime Minister Heisei''s calculations were disproportionate enough to force foreign heroes into the battlefield.


    For your information, Jiwoo decided to attack three days later.


    "Really? Let''s wait until the restraining order is cancelled."


    He simply ignored the time he spent giving his blessings to other slaves that had been focused exclusively on Iscilia, Aki and Perisha.


    In the end, many countries protested Japan''s actions when not only foreign heroes could return to their homes for a week, but also ordinary people who had come for other reasons.


    The Japanese government eventually dismantled the restraining order, which it knew was the worst thing in history to do when insubordinate heroes marched into parliament and exercised force against them.


    Many foreigners returned to their homes, insulting Japan, and fearful of the Japanese government''s behavior, they were also forced to dive underground because the scams of Japanese soldiers and talents who wanted to prepare for the attack on the Taipei Dynasty could not fall to the ground.


    The best dish made by only one chef.


    Now all that''s left is for Jinwoo to decide whether to quickly scoop the dish with a spoon, gracefully pick it up with chopsticks, take it with a fork, or chew it like a beast.


    It sounded natural, but Jinwoo''s choice was already made.


    "We''ve all waited a long time."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Seeing his slaves and subordinates standing in stealth, each wearing his familiar outfit on the bridge, Jin slowly walked in front of them, making eye to eye, opening his mouth.


    "Our numbers add up to less than 600, including all the mechanical soldiers. On the other hand, the number of enemies is more than 200,000 soldiers combined, spread across Japan, but thousands of them exist."


    He deliberately emphasized that they were overwhelmingly disadvantaged, confirming that some of the slaves were nervous and then speaking again.


    "However, even if there are these overwhelming number differences, I can''t imagine any of us losing. Because you are the slaves and the slaves who have confirmed their abilities with my eyes and placed them in my collection."


    When he met the god of the South Palace in the subordinate area, God showed his will with a strong warrior''s eyes that he wanted to know how powerful his abilities are against the powers of the world.


    "There is only one command I give you."


    The back of the hands of slaves who had already received their duty from Jinwoo and Perisha were glittering with strange black magic.


    "Bite. Do it your own way. Bite, with the mission that your actions will be the marks of my fangs forever in this country."


    Until now, his silent and calm voice began to increase gradually.


    "Ordinary person!? Old age!? I don''t care about that! This is a war with Japan itself, not a war with Japanese soldiers and talents! An 80-year-old enemy in front of you! The kindergarten kids are the enemy! Bite it, bite it! Slaughter! Humanity! I will carve the marks of my teeth into this country forever!"


    Hwa-oh!


    As Jinwoo stretched his arms to the left and to the right, Earth appeared on the large display screen of the bridge behind him.


    "I! I will carve my teeth marks not only on Japan, but also on the entire planet! Japan is only my first fang mark!"


    Suddenly, he smiles at his slaves and his subordinates with a quiet, gentle tone, as if the violent voice of life had just been a lie.


    "So I want you to take care of yourself so I don''t become a toothed carnivore. If you think it''s dangerous, you can give up your mission. You can run if you''re scared. If your lives are in danger, I can step back neatly for my precious molars."


    "Yes!"


    He told them to step back if it was dangerous, but when they found out about his sincere concern, they responded with a voice that even more deeply imbued the atmosphere.


    Jiwoo smiles at the appearance of those slaves and his subordinates for a moment, swiping his head over his head and returning to the ferocious beast.


    "Masjid! I''m teleporting over Tokyo!"


    - Yes, sir! -


    Masjid, now a faithful slave of the herd, replied with a fervent, loving female voice, not the usual mechanical, clumsy voice.


    On this day, it will be the first official conquest for Samtaegi and will be recorded as the worst humiliating day in Japan''s history.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It sounds natural, but I don''t care about human rights or the protection of the elderly or anything like that.


    Those of you who are averse to this, who are averse to human rights abuses, I would advise you not to look at this next part.


    I''ll be like, "Oh, shit, I hate Zola." You can''t post a ripple.


    PS: But there are already a lot of such people -- -- -- blah blah blah.


    PS2: But how did I know I was out of my mind when I was writing?

 333 Chapter 5

    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    All the citizens of Tokyo, who were living as usual, were frozen as if everything had stopped for a moment as a giant space battleship floated over their heads, which they did not want to see very well.


    Overwhelmed by the sudden appearance of a huge, heavy lump of iron, they immediately regained consciousness and started screaming and rushing to the nearby shelter as the warning siren sounded.


    -Everybody to the nearest shelter! This is not a drill! This is real! Once again¡­! -


    With Sirens, warning broadcasts began to sound everywhere, and Tokyo''s military, which had been on alert beforehand, began to move quickly to counter.


    The first ones to show up were fighters. Once you see dozens of fighters, but soon if you hear that the three Taiji attack Tokyo and all the fighters stationed elsewhere come together, more than 500 fighters will appear.


    Their goal was to shoot down the Battleship jihad, but for now, they were strong enough to stall until the other garrisons arrived.


    After all, jihad remained still until the fighter appeared, but he noticed the presence of fighters flying from afar, and he made his first move since appearing above Tokyo.


    Weeing -


    With the sound of the machine, each bulkhead of jihad opens, and it starts to form hexagonal holes, like a honeycomb.


    Puhhhhhhh!


    And the first thing that appeared in it was the tactical weapon, Starfish # 1, which quickly appeared, throwing out a huge blue flame on its back.


    Like a wasp guarding a beehive, the armor of a starfish''s lower body that flew towards the Japanese fighters trying to attack their strongholds slides down, and numerous guided missiles shot out like arrows, spewing white smoke.


    The fighters, of course, began dodging by using the Balkans towards guided missiles flying from the front.


    However, fighter pilots whose eyes were sold to the guided missiles flying to pursue them could not figure out the meaning of the starfish''s actions that were raising their arms at them.


    Heave-ho!


    When the gloves of the arm are opened and closed, the shaped, circular holes appear, and the holes start to soak in the red light.


    Peaches! Cheeches!


    You may not hear fighter pilots, but with a small hiss of ominosity in the Starfish''s arms, something of red light flies away at the speed of light and toward the fighters who used to dodge.


    Kuaang!


    The fighter that came into contact with the red light flying at the speed of light exploded.


    However, the starfish started firing laser gettling with arms outstretched and aiming at fighters in different directions, and although fighter pilots were sensitive and adaptive to the speed of light, no one had the ability to see the laser flying at the speed of light and avoid it.


    Kukwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang!


    The laser gettling on the starfish''s arm causes fighters to erupt red fireworks in an instant.


    After completing his mission, the starfish begins to circle around the battleship to see if it was guarding the jihad.


    Soon, as Jinwoo''s mechanical robots and spears waited for him in the hexagonal holes that appeared around the battleship, they began to disperse out of the battleship using boosters, following the central control and command of the Perisha in the jihad.


    "Shelter is this way! Everyone, please evacuate!"


    The soldier at the leadership station, who saw the fighters get electrocuted in an instant, raised his voice, waving his hands at the civilians.


    The roads were already completely paralyzed, and the people who were pulling the cars were swarming with civilians who had to leave their cars and run on two legs.


    At that time,


    Eeeek!


    As the sound of the wind blowing through my ears,


    Stop! Stop! Stop!


    Some of the people running toward the shelter, the sound of their flesh breaking, turn their heads toward the air behind them, silent for some reason.


    "Uhhhh... Uhhhhhh!"


    "Aaahhhh!"


    And the screams of those who resonate afterwards.


    Soldiers who had just led people to the shelter and the people who had the latest tail of the shelter were all turned into shredded corpses, so of course they could scream.


    "Kahahahahaha!"


    At that moment, the laughter of a woman who seemed to be very happy rang out.


    Of course, people followed the source of the laughter and found a woman on the roof of a fairly tall building, raising her head upward.


    "Yocha!"


    The woman jumped off the building with a cute parabolic motion and landed lightly as if her gravity had lightened in the middle.


    No one knew who he was because he was hiding his face with a mask that looked like a red devil, but he was living long enough to know that no one was a good person.


    "Ahh! I feel like this! Now I understand why Wok Il Chun terrorized my country so much."


    Although she had been hiding her face with a mask, not long ago, she was the Srank''s representative, Lee, Lee, Lee, Lee.


    She spent a considerable amount of time with Jin Woo, who became enraged by his thoughts, smiling happily at the unilateral attack without feeling the risk of being countered by the Resistance citizens.


    Whee!


    Kung! Kung!


    Following him, more than 20 men who were wearing armor-shaped bulletproof vests, boots and bulletproof helmets integrated with coated glass all over their face landed thumping around Harin.


    "Consider yourself lucky to have met me once or twice in your life because you will experience hell if you continue to persist like a cockroach. And since we can unravel our ancestors'' tears, this is a win-win."


    Jiaying-


    Then the ominous black light engraved on the back of his hand began to emit a light, and Harin waved his hand slightly and gave orders to the ''ancestors'' around him.


    "Well, feel free to soothe yourself, ancestors. I''m a Japanese person you hate!"


    With a playful tone and a slight backward motion, more than 20 body armored soldiers aimed at the citizens with one hand at a smoky black assault rifle.


    "Then take a hike!"


    Orders of playful voices.


    Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kun!


    And the crude hatred and the intense hissing of life.


    Tupa baba baba baba baba!


    "Gaaaahhhh!"


    "Help me!"


    When the black bullets shot through people''s bodies with the sound of hard iron that was like tearing their ears, the people who saw it ran forward screaming, screaming and screaming, so the people in the front who didn''t know the details ran forward without knowing what was going on.


    "Ahh... I feel great... I understand why my master gave me such an order."


    Once upon a time, she would have felt uncomfortable in a situation where ordinary citizens were being slaughtered.


    However, his thoughts were unilaterally infused in obedience to Jinwoo, and the human life was subdued to a level lower than that of a passing dog, so he smiled joyfully as if he had accepted this situation as a game.


    Boom!


    "Hmph! The other sisters are working hard, too. I can''t lose!"


    At a distance, Harin commanded the Death Knights using the magic circle given by the god of the Southern Palace, with a determination that he would be praised by Jinwoo for his hard work and harder than any other slaves.


    "Here! Let''s get to the shelter then! I can''t wait to see how many people there are! Kahahahahaha!"


    Harin smiled frenzily, as if transferred to Jinwoo, slowly following behind those who ran away to the shelter where thousands of people would hide, leading the Des Knights on their way to deal with this prodigy who would soon find them.


    ---------


    Due to the sudden emergence of the Battleship of Samtaegeum, the train that was already traveling towards Tokyo was not expected to slow down even though it was instructed not to stop at the Tokyo Station and not to go too far.


    Jubbuck Jubbuck-


    At that time, a man wearing a sturdy red devil mask squirmed his neck to the left and to the right, and watched the train running at a rapid rate toward him on the tracks.


    "It''s a good thing I haven''t exerted my full power for a while."


    With a rash voice, he loosened the hard muscles, rotating his right shoulder, and reached out his right hand forward as he held out his palm.


    "Puhahahaha! That''s a funny face!"


    The man laughs and laughs as he sees the frightened look on the windshield of the subway, but doesn''t get off the tracks until the end.


    It was already too late to slow down, so the driver closed his eyes and fled the realities of the accident in front of his eyes, and the front of the train met the palm of the man''s hand.


    Kwajang Chang!


    The entire train does not overcome the shock, and the body goes off the track for a moment, the body collapses into the air and then falls into a convoluted state.


    Despite bumping into the subway that was running at a speed, even though I blocked it with one hand, the frown did not only give a calm smile, but rolled his fist with an open palm.


    "Hmmm. I thought it would rust quite a bit since it didn''t last long, but it''s still useful."


    Then the man was devastated by himself and began to do his own work, ignoring the catastrophe of the train, as if his body had fallen off the track like a snake.


    Sruuh-


    The man who pulled out the Bandidor from the sword house, Jin Woo, had previously recruited the Southern Palace god and confirmed the ability of the Blade to awaken to Grade 1 with the experience gained while assassinating politicians for a short time.


    - Light Blade


    - Type: Blade


    - Artifact Class: Class 1


    - A blade used by seawater in its lifetime. The power of the sea water, the son of the sun god, is embedded in the power of the sea water, and its power produces a small sun.


    - EXP -/-


    -Current Ability: Sword (+5), Shape sword at 6m distance, Distance Ignore reversible, Explosive grenade <UNK> 24392; Able to build, Dimensionally deform weapons, perpetual energy of fire on the sword, Generate small sun with nuclear level destruction (once a day)


    "Let me see!"


    The coarse horse tail spilled with an old tone focused his mind to deform the size of the sword, and the circumference, which he grew to the desired size, was no longer the circumference, but the height of 3 meters and the area of the blade was also thicker than his thumb, turning into a sword close to the club.


    ''It''s not getting any bigger, is this the limit?''


    However, even though the size had changed, the color of the blazing sunlight that was wrapping the entire blade was not diluted at all.


    Whoo-hoo!


    I twisted my wrist lightly, swinging a soldering sword close to the club, and cut down the front of the train, which was so crooked that I couldn''t recognize its shape with enormous impact.


    Skak!


    "Squeak?"


    Not Qajik, Skak?


    It''s already a sword that has become difficult to call a sword, so it was swinging to see the impact. The cutting power was not expected at all, not even 1%.


    Let''s quietly raise the furnace sword over the section of the control room of the subway that can only be described as scrap metal.


    "Phew."


    I screamed without even knowing it.


    The same marks as the thickness of the incandescent blade remain clear on the front of the subway. The blunt force trauma may have deformed near the strike site, but there''s no sign of it here.


    This is the effect of ''ability as a sword (+5)''.


    ''It is a first-class artifact.''


    Jin finally learned the true power of a first-class artifact, and was pleased to be able to resist the grinder used by the Grand Arc.


    Honestly, the shredder has an enormous area of attack and is large enough to suppress the Grand Arc''s power.


    On the contrary, the melted blade was only an ordinary ring canal, so it was overwhelmingly disadvantageous for the weapon because the area of the strike was different.


    But it''s different now. No, he''s ahead of everything. If there''s a Grand Arc here right now, we can cut it down right now.


    "The easiest way to conquer the world was later."


    He leans on his shoulder against a flaming sword that has turned into a blunt sword, and the black smoke and explosion of his men are spreading relentlessly to Tokyo because of the scattered terrorism of his men.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    He''s John Munchkin, but that''s where the crisis is. I''m talking about the late part.


    But it''s hot! It''s so hot! It was hot in the rain yesterday!


    It''s hot enough to match the description that your brain is going to melt away while you''re writing. In the beginning, I was feverish, so I hated the heat.


    Let me tell you a story about personal history. My mother was very cold and slept with me wrapped up in a blanket during the summer, but I think that was the side effect.


    I hate summer anyway. If you want to turn on the air conditioning, the electricity costs are zero.

 334 Chapter 5

    As I explained before, Ferrissa, the weakest of the group, was in control of the entire situation with Masjid in Jihad.


    The entire city of Tokyo appeared on a large display screen on the bridge, and while checking the position of the blue circular dots listed as allies, she was looking for blue dots that fell apart from the blue dots clustered around 20-30.


    At that moment, it spread widely all around, sparkling a blue dot that had fallen into one piece, and the red text reminded me of a small window called ''LOST''.


    It then outputs the location of the large display monitor on the bridge and the window where one of the small monitors in the other direction was defeated.


    Ferrissa ordered Masjid to confirm the appearance of a four-man capability team, whether a regular capability or a non-qualifying hero group, and then the ground Self-Defense Force moving along it.


    "Masjid, prepare to fire the jamming backfire. And warn the nearest Shelley."


    - Yes, sir. -


    --------


    "Tshuahhh!"


    A Japanese man who flew into the air with a sharp machete flew towards a spear aiming a laser rifle in the air.


    The spear that flew up into the air and massacred the civilian through brute force shooting changed its objective first, pointing a gun at this man flying towards himself.


    Queek--!


    The invisible force forcefully suppressed the body of the spear, and the flying man punched the head with his fist.


    Pa Kang!


    Profit-


    A spear that was strongly shocked, whether it was a physical enhancer, seemed to be in a steady crash, but it seemed to be balancing just before the fall.


    Whoo-hoo!


    However, a sharp man with a Japanese figure suddenly appeared behind his spear and lowered his sword from his shoulder to his armpit.


    Now--!


    "Tsk!"


    However, Japan only split from the shoulders to the abdomen, and the man with the sword forcefully pulled out and jumped backwards.


    Shh--


    Boom, boom!


    Along with its white tail, several missiles flew towards the spear and exploded, creating a massive dust storm.


    As the dust storm wears off, the spear moves to attack the enemy, almost broken, but it freezes and explodes.


    "He''s incredibly strong."


    The man who used the Japanese degree, a seventh grade artifact, put his tongue in the shape of a sturdy spear that could not be cut down completely by the power of the artifact.


    "Good work, everyone."


    Two women later appeared.


    One of them was a power suit user, and the other was a mind-bender, and in particular, the mind-bender had the greatest lesson in stopping the movement of the devil.


    Rrrrgh...


    The laser rifle of the spear subsequently causes an army unit that was unable to advance and burst into a single blow from the tram or helicopter bay to rescue the civilians who were injured or crazy and did not flee.


    "Things will get better with this."


    The man with a heavy atmosphere who punched a spear in the air took out the mechanical soldiers from the battle of Tai Gyeong and broke through the blocked path. He did not suspect that the situation would come this way as the troops moved.


    They were a team of four members, graduates of the National Tokyo ESP School.


    Japan was steering the nation toward empowerment, the result of which was the National ESP School in Japan''s metropolitan city.


    Although they were grades, the timing of these abilities was different, so even though they were in the same grade, the age difference was enormous, so grades were just proof of how long they stayed in school.


    "What''s the situation elsewhere?"


    A man with a sharp impression, a teleporter, asks the woman in the power suit, and she shakes her head.


    "Worse. Samtaegjeong is deliberately destroying civilians and buildings. The mechanical robots we defeated are blocking the march of the army, so the damage is growing exponentially."


    Still, it''s not the worst. Other places have begun to break through the ranks of the army by destroying the nobles one by one by one.


    "Let''s keep moving. Kiritani cheered us on, but we can''t be this publicly satisfied."


    Motivational women were a little excited about the fact that Kiritani Iri had recently come to the school and encouraged and inspired them.


    Kiritani Iri has served as chairman of the National Tokyo ESP School, and has a not-so-high aptitude overall for physical enhancement grade 5, but has been known to defeat top talent with outstanding swordsmanship.


    In addition, she was elected president because she was popular in school, and there were still women who admired her charisma.


    When she graduated, there were a number of women who had a great mourning, so it was very effective when Iris came back to the school and encouraged her students to fight on the front lines as the former chairman and during the invasion.


    Few know that he spent a long time in Murasah''s graveyard, where he admired himself as a student, who died from unknown hijacking terrorists before he left.


    After defeating the spears, they tried to get rid of the other ones and start moving to secure as many routes as possible for the troops to move.


    Shhh...!


    A dozen missiles fired from the jihad flew towards them.


    "Like this!"


    The woman who was a conceptual dynamite released a conceptual force to cause an explosion by exerting pressure on the missiles that were still far enough away and floating in the air.


    Chook Jik!


    He was a low-grade concentric force, so he made an invisible membrane in the front of one of the missiles that hit the missile, and after making it explode, the other missiles tried to process it this way.


    However, her plan was aborted after the first missile went off.


    Kwaang! Pushshot--!


    With a small explosion, the missile starts to emit white smoke in the direction of its power, and something glitters in the middle of the white smoke.


    "What... is that?"


    Baek Lintan is banned from use as a banned weapon worldwide, so few military maniacs or soldiers know about Baek Lin Tan in Japan who are strongly motivated by the United States.


    But whatever it was, it felt ominous that the white smoke was flying in this direction as if it was bombarding, and the impulse was trying to use the impulse to throw the smoke in the other direction.


    "Huh¡­!? Th-that ability isn''t used!?"


    "Even Teleports!"


    Suddenly, all of these abilities disappeared. No, not exactly.


    Those who had been trained to be trapped by the EIEW''s sensory deprivation and sufficiently trained at the school realized that their abilities were not lost, but were not interrupted and used by something.


    The warhead of this backrine shell was also infused with EIEW jamming, which prevents will-related talents from using their abilities. Like body strengtheners, talents associated with mental power, such as mind-drivers, teleports, and psychometrics, are common in the influence of Jaming.


    "Tsk!"


    The woman in the power suit quickly snatches her colleagues and tries to fly in a different direction, but the slow pace of the power suit engulfs them in white smoke before rescuing them.


    To be honest, the power suits in Jinwoo are so deceptive that they think they''re agile and fast, but in reality this is the average of the power suits.


    "Gaaaahhhh!"


    "Shhhhh!!"


    The talents who were swept away by the white smoke rolled around in agony like worms.


    Vaccines exposed to the air were buried around the bodies of these abilities and began to burst into flames.


    It was the easiest, quickest and safest way to process the flesh when it was covered in white lead, but they were suffering from a flame that had never seen the white lead in their lives because it was established as a forbidden weapon.


    Boom! Pushshot--!


    Boom! Pushshot--!


    Subsequently, missiles that were flying in the other direction were also launched into the air toward the troops that were marching towards the White Lean Shot, and the barely surviving wounded, civilians, and the soldiers who rescued them suffered a hellfire of the White Lean Shot fire.


    Only the chariot soldiers who barely survived were protected by the heavy gloves of the chariot. Wherever the devil''s white smoke swept through, hell was spreading out to remove the white skin, tormented and gnashed with fingernails.


    Also, this inferno was happening everywhere else where the spear was defeated.


    --------


    Boom!


    "You crazy bastards!"


    After hiding in a safe bunker at the same time as news of the attack, Heisei blasphemed at reports from everywhere.


    "Only ordinary citizens insist!!"


    Yes, it is.


    The report was all the result of the attacks on ordinary citizens.


    Unlike Iri''s report, it was a clear mistake that there were close to 600 troops in the Three Tai Poles, but it still had an overwhelming advantage.


    Right now, all the ground troops are coming to Tokyo, leaving only the smallest force in case of an incident, so time is an ally.


    However, Samtaegeum was determined to be aware of the fact that only ordinary citizens were attacking and perpetrating destruction.


    Heisei, a nationalist prime minister, was enraged at the death of the Japanese, as several shelters had already been slaughtered unilaterally and blocked from escaping.


    No, anyone with a normal mind would be angry.


    "Let''s see...! Samtaegeuk... Get rid of...! I will not... let you die in peace!!"


    With Prime Minister Heisei so frenzied, his usual cold and egotistical attitude, nearby politicians and guards were overwhelmed by the inequality of his life.


    However, when Hesse heard that a portion of the troops that had marched on were killed in the aftermath, he screamed like a beast, but he couldn''t take it anymore. He bit the guard and headed somewhere.


    "If you want to be animals... I''ll be one too...!" "


    --------


    Booooooooo!!


    Bang, bang!


    "Huh?"


    Selly, who had been warned by a nearby spear that she was going to use a white linen bullet, was conducting her duty as a Black Leopard to the Dead Knights.


    And what caught her eye was the image of a large freight car running towards her and pushing the cars off the road with its rigid armor on the front.


    Do you intend to crush it with a heavy freight car? ''


    The sight of a huge freight car speeding at an incredible speed rushed into the street like it was a bloodbath no matter how many people were on the streets.


    However, Shelley lowers her posture and rolls her fists toward the freight car.


    Because no matter how heavy a cargo car is, her strength can send her flying like a home run with one punch.


    Yuck!


    However, the freight car begins to turn sideways as if it were drifting, and the impact causes the container type cargo compartment behind to bend like a tail.


    Kuang!


    Eventually, the body of the freight car, which could not overcome the inertia of the heavy cargo compartment, collapsed, and the man who appeared to be the driver quickly opened the door to the sky and quickly evacuated.


    Qajik!


    "Hmm!?"


    Kwajic!


    Soon after, the walls of the container began to crumble, as if something was stirring in the cargo compartment collapsed to the side. Dess Knights, who were aiming guns at civilians on Shelley''s orders, all turned their gaze toward you, as if they were responding to the initial life in the container.


    Kuaang!


    Soon after, the entrance of the container was blown away by intense shock, but Shelley, who grabbed it lightly with one hand, could not have guessed what was inside.


    "Grrrrrrr--"


    "Yuck...!!"


    What appeared inside the container was the appearance of a wolf the size of a truck, a large brown monkey as well as the top-notch carnivorous among the carnivorous insects living in the southeast.


    Monsters who had been asleep by sleeping pills had regained consciousness from the impact of falling cargo vehicles, whether the effects were too strong.


    Whether their hatred for humans who had studied their bodies at will was more important to the monsters who had become all human or more intelligent, the other three monsters stood side-by-side against Seli and revealed their hostility to each other.


    "These are the monsters raised by the Wok-il Ascension."


    X-Force''s primary job was to deter terrorists with abilities, but from time to time he had to deal with monsters that the average talent couldn''t solve.


    In her experience, big monsters of this size are at least as impotent as yoga.


    I would have retreated long ago to deal with monsters of this size alone, but now I''m different.


    Even the demons of Hell are weeping and spreading their lives like they''re about to flee, with Death Knights, a shipwreck who died miserably by the Japanese.


    The monsters didn''t attack easily, whether they felt the life of the Dead Knights, but the three monsters slowly tightened the siege in different directions, making it seem as though they didn''t intend to give up.


    "You don''t have to wait around for the enemy to get stupid, do you? Fire!"


    The basis of a tactic is to deal as much damage as possible from a distance if the enemy prefers melee combat.


    Shelley ordered the Death Knights to shoot through the black magic circle at the back of her hand.


    Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kakan--!


    "Gaaaa!"


    The beast''s lively monstrosity echoes with a loud hiss of iron.


    And this was happening not only to Shelley, but also to others.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Japan''s war scene is going to take a long time.


    First, I have to use a variety of war settings.


    China, instead, will take a little bit faster than Japan, and the United States will take the longest.


    By the way, it''s so cool because of the rain! Aigoo!


    I love how cool it is! Today for the rest of your life!

 335 Chapter 5

    "I solved the beast in Uk-Il Ascension...."


    Ukwol Ascension leads the Death Knights to locate the slaves of Jinwoo slaughtering civilians and release the monsters there.


    On her reports from all over, Perisha, who was coordinating the overall situation on the battleship, knocked her head as if she were thinking of something for a moment.


    "Order each squad member to respond."


    Wouldn''t it be more strategic to attract monsters to the enemy? -


    Masjid objected to Perisha''s orders, but it was a natural objection for the public to think about.


    It is best to attract and bounce monsters to the Japanese troops because Uk-Il-cheon knew that the monsters were not controlled properly through Airi and Riellus.


    Nevertheless, there was a reason why Perisha chose this approach.


    "We need to find out the power of the Death Knights, the god of the Southern Palace. This is a good chance to see how good overall combat power is against yogurt and yoga monsters."


    Yes, it is.


    I said I would make these undead monsters, but even though they are completely different from the standard so far, I was lacking information.


    Even if it is great, it is definitely different from what I heard in person. To be honest, no matter how great it was, there was no sense of anxiety.


    If you are defeated by yogurt, yoga monsters, or triumphantly triumph over them, you will have to retreat quickly and reorganize the Dead Knights, who consider the strength of this war to be weak.


    But what if Death Knight is really strong? Then the slaves of Jin Woo, who should be in charge of the Dead Knights, will be deceived.


    I didn''t feel directly how strong the magic power of the Southern Palace God was talking about in the first place, so Perisha chose the lowest form of fighting, not luring Death Knights to find out.


    - Yes, I''ll give the order. -


    ----------


    "Just like Ferrissa."


    Noah, who was ordered to intercept the monsters, pushes the Desknights forward as if he knew what Perisha was up to, and he retreats back.


    The monster that Uk-Il-cheon solved for Noah is hyena, lion, and scorpion.


    "Attack them all!"


    She also had no idea how powerful the Dead Knights were, so she thought she''d report this to Perisha and insist that she retreat if she was beaten or struggled with monsters.


    Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kun!


    At Noah''s command, black energy flashes towards the monsters like a bullet, and the monsters leap forward, jumping high as they respond to the lifeless moral Qi rushing towards them. Though it sounded natural, the scorpion could not jump, so it charged forward with its thick front legs.


    "Gaaaa!"


    The first one to run was a lion the size of a truck.


    Since the powerful carnivorous beast became dozens of times stronger and gained human or greater intelligence, it was a slight stinging situation for anyone to see the carnivorous beast flying with its sharp teeth exposed.


    However,


    Tuck!


    "Grrrrrrr!?"


    Death Knight, the target of the lion, grabs the upward and downward molars with one hand as if to chew himself.


    Kwazna!


    Moreover, as he pulled out the lion''s upper molar with one hand, the lion revealed a more ferocious life in pain, wielding Death Knight with claws that could tear even the alloy apart like a sheet of paper.


    Qajik!


    However, the Dead Knight pulls out its molar and swings it to stab the lion in the front leg, plunging it halfway through the lion''s front leg.


    "Gaaaahhh--!"


    The lion, attacked by his fangs, was unable to move his front leg as his fangs plunged into the ground, but he raised his front leg forcefully, screaming in agony.


    Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kun!!


    Pupperfuck!!


    Suddenly, Death Knight, who was riding over the lion''s head with a gun, aims a gun at the lion''s head and shoots.


    "!!"


    The lion who pierced the thick hide and had his brain pierced, instantly fell helplessly. The hyenas and scorpions subsequently died from the intense shooting of the Dead Knights that left their envelopes pierced and afflicted without striking once.


    "Amazing¡­¡­."


    And Noah, who watched it from behind, admired it without even knowing it.


    At minimum, three beasts of yoga were exterminated without doing a single proper damage to the Death Knights.


    The jaw may be stronger on the hyena side, but the lion''s molar and jaw can be crushed like a metal tofu.


    You simply overcame the jaw of such a lion and pierced its hard shell with a single gun.


    As Ferrissa predicted, Noah gained confidence in victory in this overwhelming disadvantage, after tasting the power of the Death Knights in his command.


    In addition, this situation happened to other slaves, but it increased the power of the Three Tai Pole.


    -----------


    After receiving reports that Tokyo was under attack by the Three Taipei Poles, the troops in each region began their journey to Tokyo.


    The SDF was deliberately slowing down in different directions, because if they keep going, they could get hit by a jihadi missile.


    That''s why fighters who are going to attack jihad are now gathering from all over the country, and naval forces as close to Tokyo as possible are preparing to march together as soon as ground forces start moving.


    Now all that''s left is to move along with reports that fighters from all over have been supplied and deployed.


    Currently, armies are gathering everywhere, but they have already set up a perimeter and are rapidly gathering tens of thousands of livestock troops, and many talents from all over the world are still coming to gather their strength in real time.


    "Damn Samtaegeum bastards...!"


    The escort ship, Norbu Shirai, first platoon commander of Akazuki, reported that Samtaegeum was picking and slaughtering only ordinary citizens in Tokyo. He sharpened his teeth towards the Samtaegeum, which was responsible for inhuman destruction.


    Though he wanted to take on the three Taiji drama himself, he was not capable and, of course, the captain of the Akazuki Escort Ship was not easily able to leave.


    All he can do is prepare for a counterattack in case an enemy strikes the sea.


    ''Strangely hot, by the way. Is that because you''re so excited?''


    It''s been strangely hot and sweaty all over your body, and you can see the azirang drifting beyond the bridge''s bulletproof glass.


    I checked around to see if the other officers and soldiers were as hot as I was, and I started to sweat as my elongated sleeves.


    "Damn, why is it so hot!?"


    I''m going to burst into flames, but when it''s hot to the weather, First Class Commander Shirai stepped off the bridge for a moment and held his hand up on his forehead because the sun was so shiny.


    "¡­ eh¡­?"


    And the anomaly you see.


    He wants to see something false because he''s so hot, but even after slapping his cheek vigorously to rub his eyes and wake up, he opens his mouth without knowing it.


    "Th-there are two suns!?"


    Yes, surprisingly, there were two suns in his eyes.


    Surprised by the sound of his screams, the soldiers and officers on the deck followed him looking up at the sky, and they could actually see two suns floating in the air.


    Two suns floating in different directions.


    The soldiers began to brawl about the phenomenon that could never happen, and even the officers who needed to stop could not keep their mouths shut.


    "You noticed."


    With the Fly Spell and a hellfire Hell Fire Spell in the air, the Southern Palace Goddess reaches up with one hand and opens her mouth to the noise coming from below while maintaining a massive, red lava sphere.


    But now it''s too late to find out. All the spells are done.


    "The Hellfire in the fantasy novel you saw was only to the extent that it maximized the power of the Fireball. The calm Hell Fire melts, burns and evaporates everything. It''s literally the name" Inferno of Hell. ""


    I don''t know who you''re talking to, but the god of the South Palace, who described the hellfire, slowly lowered his arm, which held a massive mass of fire that was six to seven stories tall, and also followed a huge sphere down in his hand.


    "This is the true Hell Fire. N-no, melt away. Japanese."


    Huff--!


    As God rolled his fist, the great sphere of flame that was held in his hand fell swiftly, and the soldiers and officers on many battleships screamed unknowingly.


    "The sun is going down!!"


    "The sun is falling this way!!"


    Some battleships tried to retreat in a hurry, but the Hellfire crashed at a faster rate than that, as soon as it touched the surface of the sea water.


    Kuaaaaaaaaahh---!!


    A massive flame erupted, spreading like lava for miles.


    Bloop-oop-oop-oop!


    The lava flames of the Hellfire fell near the Tokyo coast swallowed everything up like greedy anglers, and the horrors revealed were so great after the magical effects were over.


    A few kilometers of desert appeared in the sea where his Hellfire fell.


    There was nothing there.


    The wreckage of a battleship, of a human corpse, nothing.


    Only the Desert of Death, revealed with the Hellfire explosion, occupies that space.


    Shoot--!!


    Subsequently, the sea flooded in and swallowed up the Hellfire deserts created by God and swallowed up the signs of the Hellfire, but not as much as all living things near the Tokyo Sea were ''extinct''.


    ---------


    Rrrrrrrrrrgh...


    Phew. Phew.


    Tata, Tata, Tata--


    The sound of chariots moving, the sound of trucks moving, the sound of battle helicopters coming.


    As the three different sounds approached, soldiers and government talent who were waiting for an alliance on the road a few miles from Tokyo were lightly relaxing and maintaining moderate tension.


    The road to the right is packed for landslide prevention, and to the left is a small but long stretch of forest, originally in a wider clearance, but as the number of allies continues to be called, the troops in front move slightly to avoid confusion.


    In a group of comrades, a man in his mid-40s, with two sticks of yellow cherry blossoms and a Private underneath, headed towards what he found where these talents were gathering while scouting for soldiers'' weapons.


    "Hmm? I haven''t seen this in a while, Shaw."


    Noticing his movements, likewise, a man in his mid-40s welcomed him with a rough impression.


    "Definitely not. It''s been five years. How have you been, Liku?"


    The man in the third grade class is the Mishima Show. The oldest of these talents is Taisei Riku.


    Japan''s Self-Defense Forces were optimized to repel internal monsters because they were not able to attack externally and had no suitable areas.


    From a young age, the two men were able to work together to overcome the myriad crises of childhood immaturity, while Mishima became an esteemed ESP academy teacher based on her experience as the senior class.


    However, I came here to join the front line with the students, thinking that I could not just teach the students during the war.


    Both of them shared news on the phone on a weekly basis, but it was only five years since they faced each other like this.


    Mizushima Shaw, who was so clumsy as a soldier, enjoyed the afterlife with his friends with a relaxing smile, but he couldn''t help but relive his old memories because the situation was the case.


    "Riku. Do you have any idea what heroes of your own will do?" "


    Some of his students became freelance heroes who could not bear the restraints of the government, and the military was worried that they would run around and cause problems.


    "I was curious about that, too, but they said they''d buy themselves some time to fight the Three Taipei drama. Even if I convinced them that going together was good for the focus of power, I couldn''t convince them that I would save one more citizen."


    "Still better. We need at least one more capable person to save the citizens of Tokyo. I just wish you''d give us a good time before we move...."


    "Things aren''t going so well."


    Nod


    "I heard we were in a bad situation, but how bad...."


    At that moment, Taisei Riku''s expression hardened rapidly.


    "Everyone, watch out for the woods!"


    Though not by Riku''s command, sensitive talents have raised their voices to be wary of the ominous energy coming from the forest.


    One or two of you might think this is a joke, but together, the top talent tells me that other talents and the soldiers around them are starting to watch out for the forest.


    The soldiers reported quickly, and all the soldiers in the side of the forest were guarded and guarded by orders given to guard the forest.


    Sabak-


    And the sound of his feet stomping on the green grass resounded like thunder. A well-built man appeared.


    "Who are you? I''ll shoot you if you come near me again..." "


    An officer yells at you with a gun, but his voice does not end.


    "H-help... me..."


    The man with a strong figure was literally covered in blood.


    Blood flows from the sides of his hand, and his bloody intestines spill out through his fingers.


    In addition, there were large and small lacerations around the body, and one thigh was split wide enough to see the bones.


    "Yokozna <UNK> leunoske Taichi!?"


    Liku invokes the man''s name as if he had unknowingly screamed, and the voices of others who have learned the man''s identity do not hide their astonishment.


    Yokozna is the highest level of athlete in Sumo, Japan, and a man named Ryunoke Taichi is a dynamo because of his body strength, grade 8, and he uses Sumo technology to launch attacks.


    Although he is a man who is reluctant to be part of the government and freely acts as a hero, he has the strength to challenge authority among S rank heroes in Japan.


    As he appeared to be miserable, those who knew him would be appalled.


    Puck!


    "Khhhhhhh!"


    At that point, a fist protruded from his sharp, firm, bulletproof gloves.


    Gaaaah!


    As the fist disappears, the so-called S-rank hero collapses powerlessly, and then an unknown soldier appears from the darkness of the forest with bulletproof vests covering his entire body.


    - Japanese... Japanese... -


    - Kill it... Kill it like I did... -


    - It hurts... It hurts... Why do I have to look like this... -


    - The pain I suffered... You Japanese... -


    "W-what the hell are they...!"


    You don''t sound human.


    Soldiers and talents instinctively noticed that they were not ordinary people, but they could not turn away like this.


    There are about 100 soldiers in body armor coming out of the forest.


    As everyone expected, the Death Knights created by the Southern Imperial God, the Death Knights that the slaves of Jinwoo were dealing with, were a free body that could unleash their hatred without any restrictions, without any restriction, if the soldiers were faithful to their orders.


    - Kill him!


    - Die! Die!


    - You''re as miserable as I am! Scream like my family! -


    - Kill the Japanese!


    Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kun!


    "Bravo! Bravo!" "


    Death Knights screamed and gunned down the Japanese army like crazy, and the Japanese Self-Defense Force and the Alliance of Talents had to face the tide of death.


    The situation was also happening in other three-way units that were waiting in other regions.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    As time goes by, you can see that things are starting to get ugly.

 336 Chapter 5

    Dr. Orozki Nishijo, an absolute bio-engineering scientist in Japan, who has succeeded in producing monsters using the power of the Uk-Il Heaven, began backing up his research findings when he heard that Samtaegeuk had launched an attack on Tokyo.


    You may think you should back up since you''ve already made the results so far, but it is impossible to remember what combinations failed if you fail, what combinations succeeded if you succeed, and no matter how smart scientists all remember them.


    Rather, he is a scientist with a lot of information, so if you don''t document the results or the failure process, it will become more congested.


    ''Now all I have to do is....''


    The situation is just around the corner from backup. Dr. Orozki Nishijo was anxious to see the scientists finishing the backup process and waited for the backup to complete.


    Why, uh--


    Why, uh--


    "!!"


    "!!"


    Suddenly, a red warning light flashes and the alarm sounds like screams.


    Later, the voice of the head of the security team responsible for the security of the lab was heard on the broadcast throughout the lab.


    - Intruder detected! Intruder... Oh my... Cough! -


    Aaaaah!


    The guard commander gives a frightening sound as if he didn''t see it. Suddenly, he shouts a boiling sound, and at the same time, a tearing sound echoes through his flesh.


    Shhhhh!


    Tatata, Tatata...


    Then, the sound of human scream and the sound of responding were faintly heard, and as the sound began to get closer and closer over time, people within the researcher showed a slightly frightened expression.


    "The bulkhead! Lower the bulkhead! Block the entrance!"


    Eventually, Dr. Nishijo hurriedly shouted at the soldiers who were guarding him.


    "Yes? Ha... But the allies out there...!"


    "Idiot! If I die, I won''t be able to develop monster production anymore! Or those guys out there can take my place!?"


    He shouted at the soldiers to lower the bulkhead, and because of his position and compression, the soldiers had to break the glass with their skulls to press the red switch that was hidden in the glass.


    Kuang!


    With the switch pressed, the bulkheads came down to block the entrance, and the scientists who had thought they were more valuable than the ignorant soldiers had breathed out a sigh of relief.


    The bulkhead inside the lab was a planned bulkhead, given the situation when the minimum lumberjack monster was released together, not broken at all, but enough time to respond.


    "Backup!?"


    "2% left!"


    Since there is so much data, even 2% takes almost a minute.


    "Hurry up and do it! You slowpokes!"


    While the machine is backing up, it has nothing to do with the speed at which scientists work, Dr. Nishijo bursts into a violent atmosphere as if it were revealing his true nature when someone directly threatened his life.


    Quang Quang!


    At that time, thunder echoes from the bulkhead blocking the entrance.


    Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Wazizizig!


    In a row, something massive strikes against the bulkhead, and you hear a metal tear.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    And a sense of silence that has come.


    The sound of someone swallowing a saliva and breathing sounds filled the huge lab, and the indescribable pressure overwhelmed the creatures in the lab.


    Wazizizizig!


    "Hiic!?"


    And then, as I heard another sound of something banging, it spread towards the lab as if it was indicating the shape of something that was hit by a bulkhead.


    Qajik!


    Suddenly, a sharp fang protrudes through the bulkhead.


    Right, right, right!


    The fangs started to open more holes in the bulkhead, shaking like crazy, with a mild brown venom dripping. For the guidance of the researchers, soldiers at the lab pointed guns at the fangs, even though no one ordered them to.


    Tata, Tata, Tata!


    Tea teasing!


    You hear the sound of the bullet bouncing off your fangs as you focus on the fangs, but you start to scratch your fangs a little, because it''s an upgraded weapon with a giant monster.


    "Kiei!"


    Beyond the bulkhead, a sound of absolute, inhumane scream echoes back, and the researcher who was working on the finishing backup thanks to his spare moment shouted in the most energetic voice to come to life.


    "Backup complete!!"


    "Everyone''s pulling out!"


    Immediately after hearing his shout, Dr. Nishijo gave the order to withdraw, and researchers who had never even held a gun, other than the army, began to move in a fast-paced fashion.


    Kuang!


    At that moment, the loudest noise you''ve ever heard breaks through the bulkhead and fragments of the door come flying in.


    Shhh!


    "Huff!?"


    "Phew... Phew...!"


    Someone protruding out of the bulkhead''s hole at a rate invisible to the trained soldier, throwing a repair sword at the soldiers'' throats, reflectively turning a gun at the word "electrolyte."


    "That''s as far as everyone goes."


    Arino Aki, the one who put a sword to the neck of all the soldiers, revealed a tight black outfit that revealed his body and blocked the direction where researchers were trying to flee.


    "Come any closer and there will be no more lives."


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh¡­!"


    As she brought out the Japanese province with her lifelong voice, researchers who were about to run towards the exit stepped back with a fresh look on their faces.


    "Th-that outfit... could it be Kuro Okami...!?"


    Dr. Nishijo, who knew as a middleweight of the ascension that the organization was about to recruit Aki, easily inferred her identity to her outfit.


    "¡­¡­."


    However, she kept her mouth shut because she didn''t have a lot of words when she used to work in this outfit, but Dr. Nishijo let out an angry finger to that Aki.


    "Do you have any idea what you''re doing? We are patriots trying to reclaim the progress of this country and the glory of the past! They''re attacking us! I''d be ashamed of the Japanese...!"


    "Hehe¡­¡­. Oh, my goodness, there are so many happy faces!"


    Dr. Nishijo turns his head back unwittingly to the voice coming from behind, and his lower body trembles at the sight of the human spider and Riellus.


    "You¡­ you¡­¡­!"


    "Hello, Doctor? My name is Li... Test Subject 719. You''re familiar with it, right?"


    "Th-that can''t be...!"


    To be honest, I snorted to myself when I told him that Iri had obeyed the Azura test subject -719 given by the author who asked me to clean up after him.


    You sexually abused the body of a monster and subjugated him? You expect me to believe that nonsense?


    No, it didn''t make sense that humans would put their own males inside spiders in the first place.


    Moreover, he thought that he could not find any unthinkable way to find out, so he mistook the aftermath for the fact that Iri had a head injury and had memory confusion.


    However, the monster appeared before his eyes, so Dr. Nishijo was surprised and shocked, and the subsequent ambassador was shocked as if the world had turned upside down.


    "I wanted to slaughter you and slaughter you, but my master told me that killing you gently is not real revenge. He told me to take you captive."


    "M-master...!"


    Are you sure Shiu has subjugated the Beast? You''re a great Japanese, and you can''t even do the impossible!?


    "N-no way! This is... This is an illusion! Fantasy! H-how...!!"


    "Yes! Yes! I understand. I will accept many illusions later, so please shut up."


    Ta-da!


    Riellus flexes his body in C-shaped shape, adjusts his strength and fits him in with a spider web, pulls firmly and rotates with his legs, and a giant spider cocoon is completed in an instant.


    "Woohoo! Woohoo!"


    Dr. Nishijo shakes his confined body like a bug in the streets of the city, but his body is stuck in the wall by a sticky web.


    "Here! You''re the one who needs it the most. I''ve got it. How do you cook the rest of it?"


    After two masters of tracking and assassination, Aki was not particularly reluctant to see the scene of the massacre by Riellus because there was a brutal carnage party at the Mausoleum Laboratory, but he felt sorry for animals who performed inhumane experiments.


    ---------


    "Phew¡­¡­!"


    Raijin Fujimine, who was in charge of them, frowned upon the information that was being heard at all times, gathering all of Tokyo''s talents from all over the country.


    Now, to list the information she''s heard,


    1. Fighters of Tokyo Air Self-Defense Force are annihilated by enemy interceptor robots.


    2. Marine power gathered near the Tokyo coast vanishes in an instant.


    3. An armed group in the city of Tokyo is actively attacking only ordinary citizens. Some shelters have already been wiped out.


    4. Destruction of the Self-Defense Force in Tokyo that has set out to fight back. Those who fought back were also wiped out.


    5. Exterminate the monsters released from Uk-Il Ascension.


    6. A four-way unit waiting to enter Tokyo with other troops is under attack by soldiers presumed to be three Taiji dramatics.


    7. Dr. Orozki Nishijo last lost contact with a report that a laboratory was under attack.


    8. Any damage to the enemy.


    Already in Tokyo, mountains of corpses are devastated.


    But the enemy''s damage is nothing!


    What kind of inference is this for less than 600 people?!


    However, all she can do now is to preserve the power of the talents gathered in Parliament and peer into the opportunity for a counterattack.


    ''I don''t lose. Never...!''


    She does not doubt her victory, despite ongoing reports of misfortune.


    because he is a true descendant of God, who inherited the blood of a great god, before he was a representative of Japan.


    You, the descendant of God, cannot be defeated by a merely powerful human being.


    This confidence and pride supported her heart.


    "Put it away!!"


    At that time, one of the talented people gathered in Parliament raised his voice in astonishment.


    "!!"


    Everyone''s gaze was drawn to you by someone telling them to put it away, and they found a man of the Red Devil Mask leaning against his shoulder with a giant 3m sword facing the Parliament Gate.


    "Are you sure you want to clean up?"


    "Are you alone?"


    "Isn''t this a trap?"


    "There might be an ambush."


    They clearly remembered the masks of Qiu who had declared war all over the world, so they did not conceal their curiosity, thinking the same masked man had put them away.


    He is clearly the head of an organization because there are no escorts around him.


    A man approaching the front door of Parliament with a giant sword on his shoulder, with no man, no escort, and no one.


    Those who gathered in Parliament and were looking for a chance to strike back, knew that if they killed him, this war would return to their victory, but could not easily be a trap.


    "I am the Chief of Samtaegeuk! Put it away!"


    At that time, the man with the great sword shouted at the talents gathered in Parliament.


    The man saw that these abilities looked surprised, but he opened his mouth again without giving them any time to think.


    "I should punish you for standing up to me! This generous body wants to give you one last chance! I need to... now!"


    Krrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    As soon as Chiu lowered the word surrender to his mouth, lightning struck him, even though it was a dry sky.


    "¡­ Cough. You attack while talking nonsense."


    The intense lightning that was about to spit out the lines of surrender made me look ridiculous, with the sound of a dull cough and a little smoke rising from his mouth like a cartoon.


    "This is a warning. Rather, I urge you to surrender."


    Fujimine opens her mouth, not knowing what to do, in these prodigies.


    "You''re funny and funny. Your powers were just a warning? I''ve taken a critical hit, and you''re just bragging about surviving."


    Jinwoo felt that even a physical enhancer with a tremendous amount of pain was the power to strike, and decided that she was pretending to be strong.


    ''It''s the same physical enhancement as the Grand Arc.''


    Fujimine used his own power to form lightning strikes, but he was frankly surprised by the appearance of a fairly intact mower.


    But if you show your face here, you''re an amateur.


    "Hohohohoho. I don''t know? I''ve always had a strong purpose of warning."


    With a relaxed smile on their faces, these talents near Fujimine felt that this was the battle of the elite and swallowed thirst.


    "I don''t know what you think you''re doing alone, but you''re trying to take on this many talents on your own. At this point, it''s not just arrogance, it''s stupidity."


    The number of talent gathered in Congress is roughly 400.


    Some were low-class, but some were S-rank heroes, and the placenta was my share of the survivors.


    "A ruler sometimes stands up and hunts predators to prove his strength. I will crush the ants gathered here to show the world the strength of this body."


    "You''re the ruler of a barbaric organization, and you think you''re barbaric."


    Execute!


    Fujimine raises her arms at these abilities, and they attack with confidence that the man in front of them will have to remove them.


    If we kill him, this war will end with our victory! ''


    ''Just kill him...!''


    The talents gathered in Parliament took offensive postures, expressing hostility towards Qiu, and he also swung the sword on his shoulders towards the air and lightly.


    "Heheheh. I can get used to it in no time."


    The battle against the Grand Arc was the first and last.


    After not forgetting the intense battle at that time, and finally creating an environment that was able to show all the skills, Jinwoo slowly hardened while having a normal playful smile.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    We''re finally starting to have a duo.


    Today is a lucky day, so eat a lot of food that you''ll see and be healthy.


    By the way, my family can''t even look at Watsin Tang because of the Zincs that cause bad accidents after eating dog meat in a row;

 337 Chapter 5

    "I knew you''d come to a place where these talents would gather. Take a good look at all of them."


    After losing one eye by Perisha, the Grand Arc, wearing a mechanical veil that emits red light on the missing eye, summoned officials who could gather at once in a report from a local informant who had been dispatched to Japan that the Three Taiji had attacked.


    Across'' informant was dispatched to Japan to shoot the battle of Qiu.


    Right now, in a large conference room, video information is being printed in real time by an informant.


    "No matter how hard I say I''m next to him, he''s as strong and dangerous as I am, he won''t believe me unless he actually sees me."


    To be honest, yes.


    Across'' executives know how absurd the Grand Arc is basically. And you have another creature equal to the Grand Arc?


    If you tell the executives as well as others, you will know how absurd this is by their reactions.


    No, if you''re so capable of the Grand Arc, why are you wearing heavy suits like that?


    "Hehehehe. I see you''ve got a weapon to resist my grinder."


    However, the Grand Arc focused only on the screen and focused on the new weapons of cleaning, despite their explicit atmosphere.


    Soon after speaking with Fujimine in Parliament, the posture of the cleaner felt a young atmosphere living beyond the screen, so the chatty Grand Arc shut up and focused on the video.


    --------


    It started in Japan.


    Kill him and you''re a hero! ''


    A class 4 teleport, a lightweight outfit with a class 3 body strengthening ability, a small Japanese powerhouse, and Yamada Jiro carefully removed a dagger that had been declared a Class 5 artifact.


    The power of his Grade 5 Artifact Dagger is only slightly more effective than a normal Dagger, but nevertheless, it is considered a Grade 5 Artifact because it has the ability to pass through any object except the human body.


    Even if you are wearing hard armor, you can ignore the armor''s defensive power. If someone is beyond the wall, you can launch a surprise attack.


    The ultimate weapon for a truly vulnerable teleporter.


    ''That power suit seems to be the source of confidence. But no matter how hard and powerful you try.''


    Though it may seem like only one of the power suits and artifacts, he doesn''t underestimate the confidence of the move.


    "To be beaten like that in front of 400 people means to be confident of victory. We attack with a single blow while he''s still on guard! ''


    If you kill Qiu with your own hands, Yamada Giro will be named after the Japanese history! If that were the case...!


    ''If I do well, I''ll be with Lijin¡­ huh¡­¡­.''


    Beautiful black hair that comes down to the waist. He immediately took action as he thought he would get a chance to meet Ryjin, who was in a Japanese beauty atmosphere.


    Shh--!


    Hook!


    With the sound of the wind blowing, Jiro immediately slammed his dagger against the crown...


    Qajik!


    ¡­ but his body falls from his head to the ground as if he were being overwhelmed by overwhelming gravity alone.


    "Cough... Cough...!"


    Jiro struggled in agony, bleeding from his nose and mouth with a shock that fell from his head, but his heels slightly high, metal, crushed and burst.


    Crisp!


    The skull was crushed, and objects mixed with brains and blood, bones and flesh protruded to all directions. The owner of the boot kicked the corpse of Floating Ground with an unpleasant voice.


    "How dare you try to attack the trash. Know the fountain."


    Soft, yet decisive voice that feels genuine and feminine. Jin Woo knew the owner of the voice, so he opened his mouth to the owner of the boot without looking back.


    "Cecilia, what are you doing here?"


    Although he covered his face with a devil mask like Jinwoo, Isaiah, the master of the Power Suits, who protruded from the front of the H Cup to contain the chest, arrived here with 20 Death Knights. She bowed her head cleverly and replied, rather than smoking.


    "I''ve already wiped out all the shelters in my area. While trying to help other children, Chiu came here to attack these talents in Japan."


    All the slaves were assigned their own areas of activity, and Ycilia had already destroyed the shelter in her area and had time to come to help the herd.


    Others slaughtered in the streets through brute force, but Ycilia deliberately waited for enough people to arrive at the shelter.


    And when the shelter was full, they blocked all the entrances with impulse, put the Desknights inside the shelter and completed the task with ease.


    Everyone rushed too much young blood at the command of Jinwoo, attacking the citizens who were trying to flee to the shelter, causing them to scatter, slowing down the process. Meanwhile, Ycilia tricked them into a shelter where they could not escape, making it easy for them to slaughter citizens.


    In general, if Across were to conquer the world, he would minimize the damage to ordinary citizens. However, it is a massacre caused by the difference that conquest of the world is a motto that reigns but does not dominate, so if he kneels down and surrenders, it is not a process or a afterstorm.


    "Well, I don''t care. Can you follow me? I''m gonna dig in there from now on."


    "Yes, I don''t like the role of a fairy tale princess who is only well-protected. My wish isn''t to be protected, but to be the kind of woman who can stand by you when you get hurt and hurt."


    "¡­¡­."


    She said she didn''t want to leave a position like the fairy tale princess that Aki once had, so Jinwoo understood why two women were so provocative about each other''s existence.


    ''They both wanted to obey the man they love, but not be protected, but to be able to stand with their companions, lean on them, and lean on each other. Although the personality and values are different, the direction they pursue towards the man they love is the same, so of course they must disturb each other''s existence.''


    Then he smiled and lowered his sword, holding it with both hands, and understood why the two of them were so bad together like a vineyard.


    "Thank you. I''m sorry, but this time, I''m going to show my true skill, so I''ll just accept that heart. In the meantime, I''ve never had enough power, so this time, I want you to play the role of the princess who plays the knight. Of course!"


    "Ah!"


    Shhh!


    At the same time, his appearance disappears somewhere in the blink of an eye, and Iscilia gives a slightly distorted look, but orders Death Knights to build a siege so they can''t escape.


    "Hi!"


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    Suddenly, the most unfortunate body-strengthening talent who appeared in front of the two men and women, who looked ridiculous, suddenly arrived in front of his eyes at a distance of almost 70-80 feet, and said a silly sound for a moment.


    "Bye!"


    Puck!


    Crisp!


    It looks light, but when one arm disappears instantly and reappears, the reinforcer''s head is smashed open with an elbow, and his bones, flesh, and blood clots shoot out like a shotgun.


    Voodoo-


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Generally, a strong physical enhancer can create the same situation for an opponent who is significantly lower than himself.


    However, the head-broken Talent is a Rank A Talent with enhanced Body Tiers 6 and 4, wrapped around his/her Brainstorm and enhanced Attack and Defense to achieve a Combat Strength equivalent to that of Grades 7-8.


    You are only ranked A because of the instability that the mind-bending power does not last long, but now you are surrounded by mind-bending power because you have very little combat experience.


    He burst his head with a light elbow.


    "Hm. You won''t need a cattle knife to catch a chicken."


    If you''re only this surprised by a single blow, it''s a luxury to use a Dragon Blade.


    You throw a 3m dagger in the direction you came, feeling as if you don''t want to lower your precious weapon.


    "We don''t have weapons, so we can go to power. Please don''t let me down, go!"


    At that moment, Jiwoo, who finished the horse briefly and forcefully, grabs the floor and flips over.


    Quadruck!


    "P-stop it!"


    A lump of concrete rushed to his power and flew towards these abilities, and some of the strongmen instinctively gathered together to stop the lump of concrete.


    Kuaang!


    Right after that, Jin Woo showed up, smashing a lump of concrete with his fist.


    Whoo-hoo!


    And a light jab that swings.


    However, the words were lighter at the instant that his whole right arm was gone.


    Crisp!


    With the sound of the juicy fruit breaking, the impulse who tried to stop the clumps of concrete disappears and blood rises above his neck as his whole head disappears.


    "Roar¡­¡­!"


    Someone tried to shout for the street, but Jinwoo summoned the flaming sword he sent, and even formed a sword that looked like a crystal of light of 6m and swung its nine-meter sword at your waist.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    And the horrific static that comes.


    Like a human statue in a different posture like the artists of action, those who did not understand what was happening made a dull expression in front of their eyes.


    Kung-


    At that time, when Jin Woo rolled his feet lightly and hit the ground where he was, everyone began to vomit blood on his mouth.


    "Khh... khhh...!"


    "Kuweek!"


    Glug-


    Subsequently, their torso began to ''swerve'' in different directions, and the ''swerve'' torso collapsed, and eventually separated from the lower body and coiled on the ground.


    Fluffy-Fluffy-


    "Ahhhhhh!!"


    "Help! Help me!!"


    Those who were unable to even open their mouths properly to the shock of the body being cut off poured out their blood and intestines under the cut waist and cried out in a low voice.


    "Ahh... Ahh..."


    Those who were out of range began to control their brains in fear of the inferno that lay before them.


    I did not have a chance to use this skill because of the overwhelming difference in combat strength. It''s just the fear of someone dying when they hear the wind.


    He would have slowed it down on purpose if he had been a veteran, but his ability to use his power was drawing out the will of resistance in Japan.


    "Kick, kick! I told you I''d do my best!" By all means, not just your physical abilities, but all the weapons and tools you can use. Did you have some pathetic notion that you''re not going to use it again because you threw away your weapon? "


    "P-please d-save me... P-please..."


    The herd that cut off a hundred of these abilities in one single attack struck the woman who climbed up with her arms like a worm, and when she looked up at herself, she beat her head with her feet without a moment''s hesitation.


    Qajik!


    Ouch- Ouch-


    The eunuch that crushed a woman''s head opened his mouth with an abhorrent face, as if he had seen filth, trampling briquettes and flesh.


    "How dare you look like an ugly maggot?"


    He looks around for a moment, trampling on the remains of her corpse, as if he really saw a bug, if the beauty of the woman approaching to catch her eyes so high.


    There''s no Fujimines? ''


    Fujimine, who thought he was going to attack these abilities as a shield, is gone.


    Two inferences can be made that she had clearly dissipated hostility towards herself.


    The first one fled scared.


    But to be honest, this doesn''t make any sense. Since we already knew what Jinwoo was capable of from Iri, if he had run away, he would have run from the beginning without revealing his face.


    The second is to be prepared to deal with Jin Woo.


    Whatever the preparation, it is very likely to be related to the ascension.


    So you hid yourself.


    "Fine. I don''t know which one to get ready for, but I''ll take care of them as you planned." ''


    Jinwoo, who expected Fujimine to prepare, slowly walked towards the Japanese powered people who were afraid of his greatness.


    Whoo-hoo!


    At that moment, his body disappeared with the sound of the wind blowing, and when he reappeared, he was in motion swinging his sword in front of these prodigals, staggering in the distance.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    ... caught a cold...


    It''s so hot that it normally winds up the fan, and I think it''s a crater.


    My head is itchy even if I shake my head a little. I feel the pain of a hammer beating when I sneeze...


    I went to the hospital to get an injection and take some medicine, but I think I''d be worried if I did it all year long without saying anything, so I try to grab what I wrote yesterday as much as I can.


    I''ll rest tomorrow. I''ll post again after three days in the sand or at least. Don''t sleep on the boat because it''s hot.

 338 Chapter 5

    Although the military base in Japan was intercepted at the same time as the attack on Taipei Pole, the Japanese government pretended that the attack was focused on Tokyo and asked other mules to play a role in defending the strategy.


    Although the Japanese government''s military and capabilities can be adjusted so that they do not encounter the forces of the Wok Il Heaven, they move independently so that if they encounter the Wok Il Heaven, the three waves can begin.


    Moreover, the Japanese government''s words were not very vain, as the teleport capability of a warship that moved Israel and the Vatican quickly divided the intentions of attacking them in a biblical manner.


    Moreover, even though the Japanese government personally requested that Samtaegeum''s plan completely destroy Tokyo, not the book of dissolution, there is enough room for excuses.


    Once a request for backup was made to the home country, the garrisons were alert and ready to attack at any time, but they received an unexpected attack.


    "Fire! Tie his feet!"


    Tata, Tata, Tata--!!


    Soldiers of the Juil-American Army in Hokkaido staggered a blatant attack on an unidentified Eastern man who had infiltrated the base.


    I was temporarily embarrassed by the Raider who suddenly broke through the front gate, but I will use the barricades installed within the base to shield against intruders.


    Whip it up!


    However, an Asian man holding an Oriental wind sword flew out as if he had no obstacles, bouncing off all the bullets flying towards him with one hand at an invisible speed.


    "No Yellowing Jacks"


    Then, as if breathing, the Asian man who naturally spit something out, the god of the South Palace, unstoppably blocks the bullet, pulling the inner air up and swinging the sword to use the perforated air that was used by the Emperor.


    Evil!


    A sword that cuts diagonally into the air.


    Some soldiers sharpened their guns with a speaker and wondered what the hell that was, but a white crescent-shaped sword formed in the direction of his sword, which quickly grew to more than two meters in size and flew towards the United States military.


    Kwajic!


    The diagonal blade cut the barricade in half and split the neck and torso of a couple Americans who were unable to respond to the speed of the rapid sword.


    Zec! Shhh!


    Swinging away lightly, swinging the sword diagonally, longitudinally, and transversely, like a flying bullet to shadow boxing, a 2m sword that sprang out of the sword struck the U.S. military.


    Cock-a-doodle-doo!


    "Aah!"


    "Khhhhh!"


    A white sword that flies at a speed that even the body strengthener can''t respond properly.


    The god of the Southern Palace stops the sword from swinging in the face of American soldiers who realize hiding behind the barricades is of no help.


    Blah, blah! Kuang!


    After the sword strikes, the barricades fail to maintain their shape, and the building closest to the entrance remains useless, leaving a powerful trace of the sword attack on the body.


    Pagic - Qarrr!


    Soon, the massive concrete dust spread to all directions as all the weight bearing skeletons were cut off to the unknown use building.


    "This is how it goes."


    It was one of the shameless acts created by the Emperor. It was developed to deal with the relatively weak majority of the purpose of stopping themselves, namely, the debris that prevented their footsteps.


    The barricaded body of the barricades and soldiers blocking their way, as well as the building that was blocking their way, lightly twisted their heads as they nodded satisfactorily, saying that it was a way to create a depression in the landscape that had suddenly become ruined.


    Wedgeek!


    Somewhere in a spiral, an arrowhead-shaped metal flew past his head, and God confirmed that Hokkaido was on his way to a military base in Juilamerica.


    "Hmm. A swift and cold response, despite being ambushed. This is America."


    Although they were dressed in American military uniforms where the arrowheads flew, these skilled people who were systematically trained in a dense body and vibrant atmosphere looked at themselves with a hostile gaze.


    "That''s it!"


    At that time, a white soldier with an angled face on a short Marine''s head, who looks like a mind-bender, cried out to God.


    "You''re surrounded! If you surrender now, I promise to treat you as a normal prisoner!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Like he said, these powers surrounded God one day.


    No, I wasn''t right. I knew it, but I left him surrounded on purpose.


    However, the face of God, who deliberately let this American soldier surround himself, was not so good. A god engraved with a strong memory of nothing while using a shaman did not like the image of a white power looking down at himself from above.


    "There is only one person who can look down on me in this world. So get down here right now.


    Kuang!


    One.


    Kuku phrase phrase-----


    "Huff!?"


    "Ahhhh!?"


    As they took a step strong enough to crack the floor, the surrounding talents felt the invisible energy pressing down on their bodies.


    "N-no way...! With this many talents...! How... can you¡­!"


    Someone shouts in astonishment.


    It was because no matter how powerful the motivator was, he could not exert a long term suppressive force on his widespread abilities all at once.


    Kuang!


    Two.


    "Khhhhhhh!"


    "Th-the body...!"


    Qajik!


    A white man who was flying up in the air and looking down at the god of the South Palace fell without being able to bear the pressure.


    Had it not been for the brief deployment of mind-bending power to mitigate the impact, it would have suffered minimal fatal shock.


    Kuang!


    Three.


    "Ew¡­ ugh¡­!"


    "Ugh¡­!"


    Second, while all of the talents were under tremendous pressure, the third groaned, choking like worms, with the exception of some of the body strengtheners.


    The Emperor, who fought against the Emperor''s Emperor, who often appeared in the unstable world, created his own Emperor Forest, who renamed the Emperor''s part as the Emperor''s part of the Emperor''s Emperor.


    A shameless shaman with literal meaning, it has often been used to bend the will of an enemy by showing a more overwhelming difference in power than a means of attack.


    However, God, who accepts the energy of the universe and does not digest all experiences and memories of the unstoppable, is one step ahead of the unstoppable in terms of the power of the air, oppressing all these powers through the overwhelming landscape.


    Kuang!


    Four.


    Ouch- Ouch-


    (Groaning)


    By the fourth stroke, all the enhancers had collapsed, and no one could scream.


    They were crushing their insides with a few times the gravity. In fact, some had already vomited guts and blood with their mouths or pooped intestinal blood and were dying or dying.


    "The Monarch of Empires totals 7 bobs. How much blood do you think you''ll get?"


    Those who barely survived dared to speak as if to save the god of the Southern Palace who had been stained with humiliation and fury that he had not allowed. However, the fifth step of the god of the Southern Palace fell unconsciously.


    Kuang!


    ----------


    "Grrrghhhhh! How''s the mystery coming along?"


    Jinwoo, who was cheering up as if he had warmed up properly for a while, thought that the god of the South Palace would do as he ordered.


    The duty of the Southern Palace was to prevent the Juilliard Army from moving. The Southern Palace was to force the Confederate God to attack the American military base and to prevent the American army from moving easily.


    Unlike the Japanese Self-Defense Forces and their capabilities, which are like the UK-I-Seongcheon itself, Perisha advised that the U.S. military would take on defenses around the country because of its independent movements, but Jinwoo planned to wedge them to make sure that it was one of a kind.


    "Then why isn''t he coming out? You already killed them all."


    Ji-Woo, who was sitting on the top of the mountain of the corpse of the talents he killed, waited for Fujimine to show up, and Iscilia, who had simply taken care of him using the power of Desminite, ran to her.


    "Jin-woo is really mean."


    Having received Jinwoo''s hard play with Aki, she was forgiven for her sins, and her old self was restored to her old self as she became her usual appearance and atmosphere.


    She looks cute, puffed up with a bunch of cheeks, and smiles as she gently strokes the skin underneath the mask with her hands.


    "I''m sorry. But sometimes your body gets stiff if you don''t work really hard."


    Whatever Fujiminy is preparing for, he thought she had time until her reappearance, and he smiled bitterly at Iscilia, who was smiling with a slightly dazzling warmth in the palm of his hand.


    "If you''re bored, would you like to try again with my assistant Aki?"


    "H-here!?"


    As Prime Minister Heisei shoveled for a week, Jinwoo further assisted Aki and Iscilia in making them feel like they were in a similar experience together.


    "Huh-huh-huh. Then again, she was really cute back then. He was suffering from the pain of having a breast milk enema and swelling his stomach like a mountain..."


    "Huff! Enough! Stop it!"


    Iscilia shudders around her mouth as she feels ashamed if anyone hears her.


    Despite the miserable scattering of dead bodies around, Iscilia seems to have gotten used to the killing spree, and even the slightest bit of awkwardness seems to go away.


    Jin Woo teased the child''s mother when she assisted her, laughing at Isaiah''s cute reaction, which she never thought was a mother.


    "There you are."


    "Hmm."


    At that time, the faces of both men and women who created a playful atmosphere felt hard to live towards them.


    Phage job!


    A lightning bolt flew from the air and fell slightly away from Jinwoo and Ycilia, leaving Fujimine standing on the ground slightly deeper.


    "Ridiculous. I think someone''s on their honeymoon."


    "You didn''t know? Did you really think I would take on the Japanese Japs? It''s entertainment to attack this country. Of course, hell awaits the Japanese after that entertainment."


    "¡­ that nostril. I''ll bend it with my bare hands."


    Fujimine grunts and reveals an animalistic lifestyle, but Jinwoo laughs at her.


    "Phew! My skills scare you so much that you''re dressed like a runaway dog!"


    "Phew. I want to talk to an outsider who doesn''t even know how to retreat strategically...."


    "Is that why you abandoned these powers that only you could trust? When about 50 survivors were left, he cried out," Where the hell is he? "I felt sorry for the betrayal, so I gave him light relief without feeling pain."


    And then a partner who looks like he''s got a motion to wield a sword called "like this."


    She looks, no, smiling, not guilty of his actions.


    "Don''t worry. They''ll be treated as great patriots in the name of helping me, the descendant of God, by now."


    "Phew, they''re fucking doing it. Son of a god? No matter what country they''re in, they all belong to God. In that sense, all the people in the world are descendants of God."


    "Maybe so. But I inherited the blood of Denno, God''s direct descendant. The evidence is that my abilities are on a different level than my usual abilities! You of all people should understand the nobleness of purebloods, right?"


    I don''t know what kind of bull strongly believes he''s the descendant of God.


    Jinwoo leaps down to the ground from the top of a small mountain made of corpses.


    "But hybrids are better on the genetic side. Most women in Brazil are pretty because there are so many races in Brazil. You know, I was beginning to think you were a different mutation from your normal abilities. All the other purebloods in Denno are so fucking ugly, and you''re the only one who''s pretty. What race are you breeding from? White or black? Your mother must have gotten a white seed."


    "¡­¡­."


    Taunting each other ended Fujimine''s rage.


    "¡­ even God''s mercy is too poor for you. How dare you defy the son of God, Denno? I will show you hell."


    "Huh? That''s my big house. Don''t spare anything. Don''t give me shit about being careless later."


    The two of them slowly raise their spirits and spread their lives toward the other, and Ycilia breathes a sigh at the gesture that Jinwoo told her to stay away from them and travels far away with the Knights.


    It''s because everyone knew that Jinwoo would only get in the way if he hurled his strength at them.


    In front of the Bloody National Assembly gate, the two men and women embarked on a battle to determine Japan''s victory.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The fever seems to have subsided and the cold seems to have healed since I was injected and sleeping.


    My head was a little dazed, and my whole brain was tingling, so I was just going to lie down, and I stopped, and my hands were tingling, and I couldn''t stand it.


    What''s interesting is that, because of the numbness and the tingling of this pain, writing actually focuses well. I think it''s because I''m sick and I can''t think of anything else.


    Like drug addicts cause withdrawal, I think withdrawal happens if I don''t write.


    I''m sorry I lied about taking the rest of the day off without Bourne.


    Um... But this lie feels like people would prefer it. Heh heh.

 339 Chapter 5

    "Hundreds of these talents¡­¡­."


    "Are you sure it''s the equivalent of the Grand Arc...?"


    Three minutes. If Japanese Talents hadn''t fled, they would have been shorter, but in three minutes, they slaughtered 400 Talents.


    Once within the range of the great sword, it was hard to survive, unless you were a teleporter. Teleporters with low fuselage vision teleported a little later and moved their torso only to the ground, screaming a little.


    Across'' spy, who was filming the video, could not understand the contents of the conversation, but it was far enough to capture the screams. As the Japanese outsiders were slicing and screaming, the officers shivered.


    If you hadn''t seen this video and heard the report directly from someone, you would have thought it was a specialty that dealt fortunately with injured talents, or posted against underclassed ones.


    However, the agent filming the video confirmed the faces of the S-rank heroes with zooming capabilities, and indicated that there was little damage to their clothing, fatigue, or even their physical strength, which did not show signs of combat.


    What''s even more shocking is that every single attack by the Jinwoo resembles the Grand Arc.


    Everything resembled the Grand Arc, the pleasure of sweeping away every creature within its gap when it swept through a massive weapon, the smile of a murderer seen slaughtering countless humans.


    If only the current talents knew that Qiu was a Grade 10 physical strengthener, they would have fought more efficiently, but unfortunately, when they found out about that, it was after Qiu had already taken the gap between these talents.


    "But it''s strange. Where is he?"


    Among the executives, Ryjin opened his mouth as if it were a strange man with a sharp look and a small figure, and as he said, he did not show any end to the slaughter of all these talents.


    "You escaped?"


    "No matter how much I dealt with the lightning bolt of Lijin, the Grand Arc and his kind of power would not stand a chance."


    The executives in this conference room have now accepted the resignation of Ryjin, admitting that they are in league with the Grand Arc, without underestimating it at all.


    However, the cleaner made his own chair out of a pile of dead bodies to see if Ryjin would come back. He spends some time messing around with a woman who, I don''t know, looks like one of his men.


    Soon, Ryjin reappeared, sending his men away to clear out a 1: 1 battle.


    Chiu, a Japanese powerhouse rival to Raijin Fujimine and the Grand Arc. A fight has begun between the two high-rank powered individuals.


    --------


    The beginning was heavy.


    Wedge!


    A giant sword that flies before sound.


    However, Fujimine-rich''s fuselage vision of lightning flew at the speed of light did not miss the attack.


    Spock!


    With the sound of electricity rising, Fujimine''s whole body begins to glow with a yellow light. In the blink of an eye, he travels far away and reappears after a lightning strike.


    "Huh? What was that?"


    It is like ''lightning shaped like a human being''.


    It was a peculiar ability that was different from the kind of talents that you have faced so far¡­ no, on a different level.


    "Officially, my ability is a variant of the mind''s ability to handle electricity. But actually, it''s different. The lightning itself. That is my true ability."


    Relaxing single smile Fujimi.


    Jinwoo scratched his head for his ability to become lightning itself, making a slightly confused face.


    "Heh, that''s quite an amazing ability. But can I start with the meadow? Wouldn''t it be in your best interest to keep that a secret?"


    "Hahahaha --! What''s the point, whether you know it late or early? You can''t put a hand on me anyway!"


    Phage!


    Immediately, as soon as the ambassador finished, Fujimine, who was once again made of yellow light, rushed towards the approaching battle with the speed of lightning.


    "Suck!"


    Whoo-hoo!


    Of course, Jinwoo once again wielded the Dagger, noticing her speed to process with her combined vision of a Grade 10 body-enhanced competent, but Fujimine skillfully climbed onto the Dagger.


    "!!"


    A person must bend his or her knees to basically jump.


    However, Fujimine ignored the law and climbed onto the Great Sword as if someone had lifted him up.


    Paper job!!


    "Shhhhh!?"


    And Jinwoo, who felt the painful jolt of electricity coming through the handle with the great sword, screamed unknowingly.


    Boo!


    Luckily, he smashed his teeth and swung his sword like a baseball bat, flying Fujimine on top of the Great Sword with all his might.


    As Fujimine was about to land on the Great Sword,


    Eeeek!!


    A full-body stabbing attack, with a large forward twist of his torso like a lightning bolt.


    By the time the ground and feet touch each other to land, the Dagger will have already pierced her body into a skewer, swiftly and subtly timing.


    Support!


    However, another yellow light erupted from Fujimine''s body as if he was about to land, and he slid back and forth as if he were sliding as if he were about to land.


    Plus, leaving a yellow electric sphere in the air in the direction of his dagger.


    I''m out!


    "Knock it off!!"


    Upon encounter with the yellow electric sphere floating in the Great Sword and the air, the electric sphere disappeared like it had been absorbed by the Great Sword and caused another electric shock to Jinwoo.


    "This is a pretty tight win!?"


    In the meantime, I felt the real pain. Unlike the useless fighting during that time, I flew my tongue in a targeted battle and felt the numbness of my tongue as I tried to exhale the metabolism when the residual power that was left in my body came into my tongue with liquid.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Damn it! This is what it feels like when the electricity goes through your tongue!"


    Although he was very upset when he grabbed electrically flowing objects with his hands or toes, he had never accepted the current with his tongue, but he let go of his stiff jaw and mouth, exaggerating the shape of his mouth.


    "You''re as durable as a Grade 10 Body Strengthener. But how long can it last?"


    It was the first time Fujimines had been so relaxed in the face of an attack with his own power, but he decided it was only a matter of time before he could not reach out his hands or feet.


    "I hope you''re not too cocky. I''ve confirmed one thing with this attack."


    "¡­¡­."


    Fujimine, who was just now confident in her abilities, is silent this time.


    "Can you get attacked in that Picasso state? If I could''ve ignored that attack, I wouldn''t be hanging around like that to avoid my attacks."


    "Huh. What about it? I don''t have to make fun of my feet to move anyway. No, you can only move with the force of the current without the movement of the body."


    Yes. She can move the current and move her body to another location, no matter how disadvantageous she is. At the speed of light like lightning.


    What does that have to do with anything? If it doesn''t, it''s over.


    Jiwoo, who was thinking about something for a moment, soon shrunk his Great Sword to the shape of a common ring rod¡­ No, he made the Sword itself as thin and elongated as a penning.


    "I don''t know much about fencing. I don''t know the fencing term. I don''t know the fencing technique. But."


    The posture of Jinwoo, who moved his left hand behind his back and held the handle with his right hand, looked much worse compared to those who had learned it well, but it seemed even more rough and violent due to the overflowing life.


    "I''m more confident than anyone I''ve ever stabbed."


    Shhh!


    When he finished, he plunged a sharp, fast-flying sword into Fujimine''s body like a fencing sword, as low as an animal.


    "!!"


    Suddenly, as the length of the sword changes, Fujimine quickly dodges with lightning speed even further back.


    Shhh! Shhh! Heave!


    And then, as he followed, he quickly started swinging his weapon, shaking his head and torso at almost the same speed as him, avoiding his attack.


    Shh-shh-shh!


    Parker, Parker!


    Storms of wind and current began to erupt.


    When the fencing sword swings, a small storm rages around it, and Fujimine tries to create electric spheres of courtesy and make himself self-destructive. However, unlike a sword with a big day to cut, he stabs and pulls it out, avoiding the electric sphere by just following Fujimine to the end.


    Iscilia felt that two stormy battles would only interfere if she was caught up in them, and she moved further back. Across'' executives, who were looking at this video as direct, were saddened that they did not see the two battles that the screen could not follow.


    This 1: 1 competition between high-class talent is not easy.


    ''Hnng! This man...! I''m too used to handling weapons!''


    Generally, the higher the grade, the weaker the will to master martial arts or crafts.


    The higher the rank, the stronger the speed and power, and the more visible the fuselage, the easier it is to read the opponent''s paint attacks, so you can deal enough damage with a simple swing and kick without any finesse.


    Only enhancers who are more likely to encounter the above self learn martial arts and crafts.


    However, Jin Woo has a Grade 10 physical enhancement ability and is too familiar with handling weapons.


    Besides,


    Idiot!


    "!!"


    After shaking his head slightly at the tip of the fencing sword, Fujimine managed to dodge with a swift bow, trying to deform the shape to make only one side of the blade and hit his neck.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Aiming for the gap, Fujimine''s back kicks Fujimine''s crooked head as if he were kicking a soccer ball, but he raises his torso back up, leaving behind an electric sphere.


    Phage job!


    "Grrrgh!"


    Due to the intense current that starts from the tops of the feet, the jolting sensation of kneeling for a long time has slowed the approaching speed very slightly, but the struggle between those who fight at the speed of light is caused by the small difference.


    "I''m familiar with full-body combat, not just weapons. I don''t think I''ve studied martial arts systematically, but it''s like a practical struggle between the weak and the strong and the equal. Why did he learn these skills with this kind of ability? ''


    Successful enough distance, Fujimine stared at him, checking that the current running through the back of his foot had disappeared, tapping the ground with his toes.


    ''Well done on using different weapons while playing different games.''


    Jin, who had used all sorts of weapons while playing virtual reality games, did not learn martial arts systematically, but was building an effective ''Player Experience''.


    If Jinwoo were a mediocre (?) Grade 10 Body Strengthening Skill, he would have launched a foolish and simple attack, but in other games he had a lot of experience of having to fight against the strong as the weak, so he learned how to attack effectively and move efficiently.


    Of course, there was a lot of room for improvement because it was a technique that was sharpened into practice without someone''s systematic education, but if it had a grade 10 capability that could only be expressed as overwhelming violence, it was enough... No, it was not enough. It overflowed.


    Fujimine thought it might be time to use the ''traps'' that he had prepared for his 400 allies to make time.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Ugh... ahhhh...


    I was careless... I had a fever yesterday, so I thought I''d be okay now, but I can''t have another fever... My head''s coming back...


    But it''s even more unfair because it doesn''t hurt enough to have a disaster...


    I should have taken a break yesterday instead of just writing.


    The summer cold is really bad. The inside of the body is cold, but the outside is hot, so I don''t know how to explain this weird feeling.

 340 Chapter 5

    ''No, I haven''t shown you half of my abilities yet. A trap is a spleen card used to draw out all my abilities and use them when I can''t stop a battle. You can''t just drop your tail because it''s a little dangerous.''


    Honestly, this place isn''t right.


    The easiest place for her to fight is the street, and her abilities are specialized in the city fair.


    A trap is a means to the spleen that you must use when you cannot defeat everything you own.


    As soon as Fujimine figured it out, he flew into the direction of the sprawling streets.


    Fuck you!


    "Huh? You think you''re gonna let me get away with this?"


    Then began the pursuit, leaving behind numerous bodies and combat remains at the gates of Parliament.


    "Hehe. How do I keep up with that speed...!" "


    Across'' spies listen to a small but ultra-high-performance camera, but they do not have extraordinary abilities, so they can''t keep up with their pace and roll their feet.


    "There''s nothing to worry about."


    "!!"


    At that moment, a charming voice struck his ear, as though it could feel something coming from somewhere.


    Wood Duck!


    As he tried to confirm the identity of the voice behind him, he bent his neck in the direction he shouldn''t have, and then stomped the camera in his hand with his mind fueled foot.


    Kwazak!


    "I''m sorry, but Jin-woo''s prices are starting now. I can''t tell you that you have powers other than Grade 10 physical enhancement."


    Thanks to Desknight, who sensed the reaction of life, Iscilia discovered Across'' secret agent who was hiding her body, and quickly killed her because she didn''t have much merit to find out who she was.


    Jin Woo did not tell the slaves that he wanted to protect the secret of the class 10, which is his hidden-card regenerative ability, because he feared that his hidden-card card would be revealed, not because he did not trust the slaves, but because he feared that psycho metrics would read the slaves'' information.


    However, Isilia instinctively sensed that there was more to her alliance than physical strengthening and deformation, and she knew what her role was in the fight would be to open that hidden card.


    ''Jin-woo, fight all you want. I will keep your secret. "


    Psycho metrics can read the memories of buildings and tools, but unlike humans who instinctively follow the importance of their work, it is quite difficult to pick memories of non-living creatures that are accepted as being the same height, whether there is an earthquake, a nuclear explosion, a murder, or just walking down the street.


    That is why Isilia intends to kill every living creature in the vicinity of the battle between Jinwoo and Fujimine.


    I don''t care if I''m blind or blind. It doesn''t matter if you''re holed up somewhere.


    In Round Knights, she would have refused to kill civilians on royal orders, but now, burning with late affection, Iscilia has taken on the role of willingly killing surviving civilians for her loved ones.


    After confirming what she had to do, she ordered the Desknights following her to kill all creatures near the path where Jinwoo and Fujimine fought.


    ---------


    The pursuit of two men and women who left Parliament and entered the city continued.


    Fujimine flew between the buildings, and Jinwoo chased after the cars that stopped.


    Are you trying to lure me in? ''


    It was too public an atmosphere that lured him, so Jinwoo thought he might be luring himself into a trap.


    Then we lift the taxi in front of us to our toes and turn our heads back to Fujimine.


    "Huh? It''s gone!?"


    I was clearly looking at her moving towards the large lighting board, but she disappeared in less than a second after hitting the taxi in front of my eyes.


    I wonder if it''s the other way around, but I don''t see her at all, as she lightly jumped up towards the last four-story building.


    At that moment,


    Phage job!


    "!?"


    At the sound of intense electricity coming from the back, he hurriedly turned around.


    I''m in charge!


    "Get off, get off!!"


    Fujimine, who wasn''t caught in sight, suddenly popped out of the back and flashed a small blue flash of light from his hand, like the Force Lightning from a parent SF movie wielding a lightsaber, and wiped his back.


    Jinwoo straightens his back and screams in agony, but in the meantime, he throws a flaming sword into the shape of a great sword and throws it at Fujimine with one hand.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    FujiMine quickly lowered his body and opened the distance after stopping a force lighting attack, cutting the longitudinal panel at the back and flying forward in an intense force.


    He recalled the sword with his own hands, already wide enough to grin his teeth toward Fujimine, who clearly laughed at him.


    ''You fucking bitch...!''


    While other sufferings may seem natural, medically the pain caused by electricity is more stressful to the victim than other sufferings.


    Though he had suffered several times to think that he would just kill a slave while sleeping, he convinced that the last remaining cord of rationality was a much more long-term advantage over killing her, so he stopped the killing.


    "What kind of magic did you do? Apparently, your bitch was gone."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you''re in my homeground."


    "Home Ground"? ''


    Jinwoo checked the perimeter.


    Bustling shops, billboards, and tall buildings of all sizes.


    No matter how much you look at it, you can''t see more than just a thriving store. Not to mention special devices, there are no buildings that look special.


    Is this a trap? Is there a device here that allows you to hide in a building somewhere? ''


    As I kept rolling my head, I thought about why this was Fujimine''s home ground, but the answer was one.


    "Attack! If we keep attacking, we may be able to figure out why this is the home ground!" ''


    It was a genuine idea, but it was the most efficient part for now when information was scarce.


    Already recovered from electric shock and after-storm due to time spent fighting short conversations.


    Jinwoo once again lowered the size of the blade to the level of the fencing gum, shouting at Fujimine with the tip of the sword.


    "Bomb!"


    At the same time as his shout, a sphere of fire the size of a fist was formed at the tip, and the sphere of fire that had stayed for about a second was shot out like a bullet.


    Phage!


    In her vision, as she had already anticipated such behavior, she quickly turned her gaze to the left and to the right in the image of flame spheres flying towards her escaping retreat, as though the sphere of fire had itself been a paint for one second.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Previously, there was only a level of grenade explosion, but a slightly lower level of power erupted when the Blade was upgraded to a Class 1 artifact.


    Moreover, because it is pure fire energy without gunpowder, the concrete dust from the explosion gives you instant visibility.


    Down!


    Jinwoo quickly lowered to the bottom of the building, noticing a vision of her movements moving downward. As soon as she landed on the ground, she took out a weapon with one hand and a revolver with one hand to use as a deterrent.


    You''ve clearly noticed a remnant descending below the building, but in that short amount of time Fujimine''s appearance disappears.


    ¡­ pachi¡­¡­


    "!!"


    At that moment, when a distinctive electrical sound sounded, he turned his body loudly, pointing his pistol at the direction of the sound of the thunderous sound that he captured.


    It''s a light bulb, right?


    There was a longitudinal lighting plate attached to the wall of the building columns.


    ''Dammit. Where the hell have you been hiding?''


    As Jiwoo turns his head and looks around, he notices that something is wrong with the flashing panel with his expression.


    "Wait! That thing didn''t even light up until just now! ''


    If the light is shining in the middle of the day, no matter how bright it is, it can only stand out.


    Plus, that light bulb shines red, orange, white, and all kinds of different lights!


    "No way!"


    Phage job!


    As he turned around again, he saw Fujimine emerging from the lighting board and flying towards him.


    "Too late!"


    Big job!!


    "Khhhhh!"


    Fast-flowing into the air, Fujimine slams the abdomen of Jinwoo with both hands, and surprisingly, Jungwoo is rushed out by her attack, screaming in agony of electric shock.


    Kwajang Chang!


    Along with the sound of walls falling and glass breaking, the heavy rain hurled down on one side of the building, coughing in succession, and black smoke gushed out every time I coughed.


    "Kellock! Kellock! Damn... I didn''t think I''d be able to hide in the lighting board...!"


    Surprisingly, she hides her body on a blackboard and can be ambushed!


    "Ding ding. You''ve finally come to the right answer. I can hide through it anytime I want, as long as I have a wire. So, what you can do is move in the direction that the wire is flowing."


    Looking down at him arrogantly straightening his waist in a relaxed posture, Fujimine smiled with a clear laugh toward the wall of Jinwoo.


    "But that''s not all I have. Here''s the thing."


    And then you put the thumb and the index finger of your left hand together like a gun, and you put the stop finger in a different direction than the index finger.


    "Shit, wait a minute. I saw that. I''ve definitely seen him somewhere."


    One was the hand-shaped shape of Flemming''s left hand law that I saw in science time, and the other was an animation that I had enjoyed a while back.


    However, ignoring his words, Fujimine glances at him, making a magnetic field in his right hand and pulls a nearby metallic object.


    The first thing that came into her hands was a little pinch, dozens of pinch points, and the beads began to clasp into her right hand.


    "A pachinko bead. There''s an efficient guy in this situation."


    Then, the ball of hatching nose reached the tip of the left index finger, and the beads gathered together by magnetic force and became a block the size of a fist, not sticking to the index finger.


    Chia-Chia-Chia-Chi support job-!!


    And then in Fujimine''s entire body, the typed electricity started to surge like a lightning bolt, and the electricity started to gather in her arms.


    "Oh, fuck! It''s a rail gun!"


    "You know it well! Then get lost!"


    Kuaahhhhhhhhhh...!!


    And the shotgun beads, which fly at dozens of times the speed of sound, shoot out towards the fallen Creek.


    Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang!


    The Reagan beads scattered like Craymore and smashed against the wall, vomiting enormous noises, and the first floor of the fallen building literally destroyed everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Despite the tremendous amount of concrete dust that did not show the Railgan beads'' tragedy, Fujimine was still convinced that the attack had killed the cleaner.


    Currrrrrrrr...


    As all of the pillars on the first floor are broken, the building in which he is embedded settles down, and Fujimine flicks his fingertips slightly and plucks away the incoming senses.


    If a typical electric power usage competent person had used a technology like this, the body would not have been able to withstand the reactions.


    However, for Fujimine, the lightning itself can only be as much of a shock as his fingertips.


    ''Hehe. You weren''t enough of an enemy to set a trap.''


    She may have set a trap for no reason, but her smile did not go away because she got a much more valuable result than the death of 400 talents.


    ''I killed Chiu. I killed a Grand Arc equivalent of this with my own hands...!''


    "Ohohohohohohohohohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Yes! I am the true descendant of God! He was the one true master of this world!"


    Honestly, I''ve had a lot of anxiety over the years.


    His ambition is to conquer the world, but to do so, he must face the Grand Arc.


    Will you be able to defeat the Grand Arc with your abilities, the heart and core of Across?


    If this ability is not used, Wok-il Ascension... No, the whole of Japan should be ruled by Across.


    Wouldn''t it be more stable to cooperate with the Grand Arc until he dies of natural causes?


    If his abilities are not shared with the Grand Arc, he decides to join Across on purpose because everything is over.


    However, by successfully dealing with Qiu, who is the equivalent of the Grand Arc, she has begun to reveal her ambitions that have been hidden so far.


    "I have ruined Tokyo like this, but thanks to you, I can confirm that I am the absolute ruler of this world, put away. In return, I will appoint your women to an honorable position to receive the seed of a great Japanese. If our empire conquers the world, the world will envy your slaves for the seeds of a great race!"


    This means that we will use the slaves of Jinwoo as comforts.


    As if to hear from the corpse of dead Shiu, she expressed her ambition in a loud voice, unconcerned that she was convinced of her power to kill the Grand Arc even if someone else did. She turned her back to crush the chiefly slaves with her own hands.


    Moment.


    Kuaaaaang!!


    "!!"


    The rubble of the collapsed building bursts into all directions like an explosion below.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I have nothing to say today. -_- ?

 341 Chapter 5

    Despite Fujimine''s chain of attacks, he was unexpectedly and peacefully humiliated by the building he was in.


    To be honest, I only acted as if my body could not move because of the electric shock, even though it was a situation that could be avoided enough to make time for me to think on purpose.


    The Pachinko Orbs flew in and struck like a Reagan, but can be recovered in about 10 seconds.


    What''s important to him now is to use this important time to figure out how to target Fujimine.


    "Ahhhh!" How the hell are we supposed to attack? ''


    Once the velocity boils. However, she is able to glide in the air with the force of current, so even at the same speed of movement, it is definitely different from moving the ground without any interference.


    Even if we catch up somehow, it is possible to choose to hide in a light panel.


    ''Moreover, unlike the place that was obviously hidden from me, it appeared behind me. There''s got to be a way to get between the light and the light.''


    However, if there is only one target, it is possible to attack once she reveals her form.


    That''s why they keep running around like this.


    The question is, how do we launch an attack?


    Fujimine wants to avoid melee warfare because he knows he is a Class 10 Talent like the Grand Arc.


    The ability to capture her without killing her, even though it''s more surprising¡­¡­.


    "Phew, body deformation is the only answer. ''


    has already occurred in Jinwoo''s head.


    However, we already know the answer and don''t do it because the point is too bad.


    Currently he has 6 bonus points left.


    Morphology is grade 4.


    To be honest, his ability to transform his body is sexual in nature.


    For the occasional sex use when you want to have something special.


    I''ve never used it for combat before, but I couldn''t waste a precious point that I didn''t know when and how to use to catch a Fujimi.


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    "Oh, that''s so lame."


    Buried in the building, Fujimine''s voice echoes from the outside, as his consciousness is clear and his body strengthener is just as powerful as his eyes and ears.


    If you focus your attention on your ears here, you can hear them as if they''re being heard right next to you, even in the rubble of a building.


    I''ve been focusing my ear nerves trying to figure out what the hell you''re talking about.


    "I have ruined Tokyo like this, but thanks to you, I can confirm that I am the absolute ruler of this world, put away. In return, I will appoint your women to an honorable position to receive the seed of a great Japanese. If our empire conquers the world, the world will envy your slaves for the seeds of a great race!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Leave -


    You want to use all your slaves as comforts? How dare you!


    As I said before, Jin Woo just screams loudly when he''s normally angry, but his anger grows smaller and colder as he gets worse.


    ''Status window.''


    Fujimine''s declaration of stiffness caused Ji-Woo to mechanically quickly check the status window and invest 1 point in deformity.


    - Tough skin: Increases resistance to attack properties. Resistance increases with deformation ability.


    - Rubber ~: Increases the length of the body by 50% due to deformation.


    - Chameleon: Color and assimilation of surrounding objects are possible. The higher the body deformation, the more naturally assimilated it is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Although there was something more underneath, Jinwoo immediately chose the ''rubber ~'' property.


    Even with the anxiety of first using deformation as a battle, he swings his fist as hard as he can toward the collapsed debris to punish Fujimine for rolling his woman into comfort.


    --------


    The massacre of three Taipei troops who continue to kill survivors in Tokyo, Death Knight troops who are stopping the Japanese Self-Defense Forces from advancing in four directions, and the Southern Palace god who is preventing them from moving while attacking American bases.


    In this explosive battle, hundreds of fighters fly over the heads of such battles.


    - This is Taka 1. As you all heard at the Operations Conference, the enemy battleship is defending one unmanned maneuver. There may also be weapons on the battleship itself. Each and every one of you should get used to it. Good luck with that! -


    In Japan, more than 400 (irrespective of the current number of SDF fighters) flew towards a massive space battleship, a scene of desperate human dignity against aliens.


    In addition, Starfish 1, who had already known that fighters were coming, stood in front of more than 400 fighters in the form of giant wasps.


    The lower body was like a square box, with multiple jet engines at the bottom, with various weapons at the speed of sound speed and at the top, and the upper part seemed to enlarge the human upper body to fit the lower body size.


    Choo-choo-choo!


    As more than 400 fighters flew in, starfish were not able to defend themselves, but held out their arms in the form of judgments and swords. The front of the sword was opened, and a circular cannon appeared, like a gettling, and the gloves of the shoulders and chest were lowered into a slider shape, and the missile''s synesthesia popped out.


    Phew! Phew!


    Then the missiles started firing white-tailed from the starfish''s torso, and all the missiles flew towards the fighters the starfish had fixed as targets.


    As the missile flies towards the white tail, each fighter starts attacking the flying missiles using the gettling attached to the lower body.


    Boom, boom!


    Due to the counter firing of the fighters, the missiles were fired individually and exploded in the air. Whether it was a miracle or a miracle everyone was so willing, even one fighter was surprisingly successful in firing all the missiles without being shot down.


    Good start! ''


    You are not harmed by the enemy''s attacks.


    In a situation that is truly the best start, the morale of all pilots was about to go up.


    Fizzle-


    "To?"


    Taka 1, who was the best, made a stupid sound when he saw a red dot in front of his eyes, and that became his last will and testament.


    Kuang!


    "!!"


    "!!"


    Suddenly, Taka 1 was attacked, and the surprised pilots stared straight ahead as they tried to dodge to avoid being hit by the explosion debris from their allies.


    There was a starfish with a red glow on its hollow point hidden in the blade, and Taka 2, who had received the next command when Taka 1 was shot down, felt ominous and took a radio.


    - Scattering! Scattering¡­¡­ -


    Fifi Fifi Fiping!


    Boom, boom!


    - Do it! -


    Before the end of Taka 2''s words, Laser Gettling launched and shot down a few fighters in the front, and according to Taka 2''s orders, fighters within effective range of the starfish launched guided missiles as they scattered all fighters.


    Puhhhhhhh...!


    Dozens of fighters locked on starfish and launched them. Dozens of them flew in to catch starfish with their white tails.


    Guided missiles flying towards you in different directions.


    The starfish thought they couldn''t intercept all here, turned their backs and flew in the other direction and began dodging.


    - Ravens, intercept the enemy''s unmanned robot! The rest hit the enemy battleship! -


    Dozens of fighters, named the Garosu team, were assembled to attack starfish for the first time at Taka 2''s command, flew out to the side while the rest of the fighters flew towards the jihad and aimed at the missiles.


    And then, I changed my perspective for a moment on the bridge of jihad.


    Perisha, enemy aircraft have locked down. -


    You used to insist on calling Perisha Saladin Saladin, but now that the Masjid has been converted by Jinwoo, the name Saladin is no longer on your lips.


    "How dare you attack our house...."


    After noticing the situation in each area and communicating to the members of the region, Perisha gave orders to Moscow, expressing her anger towards the owner of the battleship Jinwoo and Japanese fighters who want to shoot down Jihad, also home to his slaves.


    "Activate all defenses in the jihad! Make them realize it''s suicide to fight jihad in the air!"


    - Yes, and I will activate all defenses. -


    As Perisha''s command falls, the gloves are scattered across the huge body of the jihad, revealing what appears to be a Balkanfo.


    Deploy and deploy! -


    At Taka2''s command, more than 300 fighters began deploying at once, diverting in different directions, and the Balkans began firing at the missiles and fighters.


    Tukakkakacakan---!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sound of the Balkans firing at enemy fighters, missiles, all over the jihad, began to sound like thunder, and many missiles were intercepted during the Balkanfo attack.


    However, because the Volcanoes were also attacking fighters, the surviving missiles were supposed to fly and hit jihad''s body, causing a massive explosion.


    Pung-Pufferfung-


    -!! -


    A translucent blue shield defends against the missiles'' attacks.


    Whenever a missile and shield hit, the blue shield appeared partially for a moment, but when I looked closely, I saw a translucent membrane surrounded the entire jihad body.


    Shield! Enemy battleships have shields...! -


    Taka 2 screams at him, and the radio goes down.


    You will be shot and shot by a Balkanfo protruding from the body of a jihad.


    No matter how many Volcanoes protruded from the hull of the giant battleship, the fighters, one by one, began to be shot down at precision, predictive fire, controlled by an artificial intelligence known as the Masjid.


    Wings! - I hit my wing!


    - Our weapons won''t work! -


    And the screaming radio of the pilots, which erupted sporadically, began to ring.


    The attack on this side is blocked by a translucent shield, while the attack on that side reads the routes of the fighter perfectly like a machine and fires, so the morale of the pilots plummets at a rapid rate as allied fighters are being pursued.


    - Heave, this is street one! We are focused on dealing with unmanned robots in front of us! -


    A team of Garosu soldiers who were chasing after a mysterious mystery that was fleeing like a missile heard their screams, but decided that it would be of no help to them if they went to help. At least they decided to shoot down an unmanned robot in front of them.


    Jiaying!


    At that time, the gloves on both wing bones of the fleeing starfish opened, and a defined machine gun protruded from each.


    Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata--!!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The machine gun, which came from both sides, intercepted missiles chasing the starfish, and the Garosu team was about to fire again.


    Ooh-ooh!


    - It stopped!


    To the wedge!


    Suddenly, starfish motions stopped pulling their torso backwards in the air, and missiles that were tracking both sides of starfish flew around with dozens of fighters flying around with the sound of wind blowing their ears off as if they were drunk as if there was something wrong with their aim.


    The difference between starfish and ordinary fighter planes is that they can stop at any time in the air, just like now.


    Suddenly, the role of the chaser and the chaser changes.


    Guidance missiles began chasing the team behind the roads, vomiting white tails again from the starfish''s upper torso, and the starfish chased the fighters that attacked it as if they were enjoying a fun hunt from afar.


    Help me! -


    - It''s a massacre! -


    A screaming radio burst from each one into the Garosu team''s fighter plane, but they were desperate to outrun the guided missiles that were chasing them.


    Puang!


    At that time, when some of the Garosu''s fighters fired something and the sparkling powder slowly dropped in the air, the guided missiles wobbled as if they had lost their sense of direction and slammed into each other or bent to the ground at all.


    As Chef detonates all of the guided missiles attacking him, the team sighs for relief.


    Knuckle!


    Blah!


    - Huh?


    If only something had flown by so fast that your fighter hadn''t split in half.


    Kuaang!


    The half-split fighter''s body literally fell out of the air and exploded, and those who didn''t understand what was going on found an unmanned robot waiting in front of them when they looked ahead.


    While the lower half of the square was originally igniting a blue flame consisting of two jet engines, the lower half of the starfish was igniting a blue flame consisting of eight jet engines and the size of the flame was even larger.


    Huff--!


    The starfish leans forward, literally speeding over the speed of sound, and fires out the fighter with its arms. This time, the horizontal split fighter explodes.


    -Fuck! What''s that speed?! -


    Speed over a typical sonic fighter.


    Starfish shot down two fighters with only two arms made of swords and only the speed to process them, without using any ranged weapon.


    - N-no way... Th-this can''t be beat... -


    A giant spaceship that defends itself with shields.


    An unmanned robot with the speed to stop at any time in the air and catch up to the opponent''s back and multiply the speed of a sonic fighter.


    Someone put out a skeptical line, but they couldn''t say anything because they felt the same way about it.


    Ten minutes later, Japan''s Self-Defense Forces received a report that only one fighter had survived, gathered to attack the jihad.


    The Starfleeing fighters were hunted down and dealt with one by one, and only one fighter and pilot was fortunately chosen as a courier to deliver terror from Perisha to the enemy.


    The extinct starfish slashes itself with its overwhelming speed and then slowly circles around the jihad again, guarding the home of the Three Taiji Pole.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Dammit... Dammit... It''s Raigan, but I can''t believe the villain in Amazing Spider-Man 2 had the ability to hide in the light board!


    It would be less unfair if I''d seen the movie! "Oh, this is what I thought, but it''s fucking groundbreaking! ''I thought it was already in the movie! Fuck! I was born too early! If I had been born a little later... no, if I had written a novel a little sooner, none of this would have happened!


    Well, I don''t care if it''s one axe or two axes, it''s the same for people who see it, but...


    But hiding in the light was a really good idea! Aaaaahhhh!!

 342 Chapter 5

    Boom! Kuang! Kuc!


    As if a volcano were erupting, the flying concrete fragments of the sky vomited out different noises, like screams, depending on the angle and location of the collision.


    You slowly walk down the rubble, revealing yourself as if it were an active volcano.


    Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!


    Every time he walks out, Fujimine''s hit power suits are no longer in shape, and each step of the way breaks apart in pieces.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    Then, as all the power suits broke, the evil mask, which was covering his face with the sound of the iron breaking, split in half and fell helplessly.


    "You''re pretty strong. I can''t believe you survived that attack."


    "¡­¡­."


    "But your brain must be as hard as your body. If I show up again, I won''t be able to move a hand or a foot in front of my abilities. I don''t know what kind of confidence that is."


    "¡­¡­."


    Despite Fujimine''s provocation, the face of Shifu, who first revealed his embarrassment, was very cold.


    To be honest, she was slightly surprised to see a man''s face that was as sharp and sharp as she thought it would be, but Chiu was not a particularly socially known person, and that was all she felt.


    "That''s odd. Did you hurt your neck in my attack?" Shout, shout, shout like that? "


    "Fujimi."


    At that time, his usual rash and low voice became bold and serious.


    Maybe Fujimine got a head injury from his sudden change.


    "Let me just confirm two things for you."


    After stopping a certain distance, he opened his mouth with a cold look and an eye that had never been seen before.


    ''This man... has the mood changed?''


    As he was shouting his low line, quacking, he opened his mouth quietly. As long as he is not an idiot, he will know that his mood has changed.


    "First, I value my property. No matter how much I change my mind about what I choose as my property, I won''t let go."


    Shhh...


    Then, he twisted his wrist and glanced lightly at the air, whether he took out his weapon or removed it.


    "Two, I hate myself for not hating someone else for taking or destroying my property. And now you think I''m dead and you''re yelling at a pile of buildings? I''ll use all my women as a consolation."


    "Hmph! I''m not consoling! People of the Great Japanese Empire...!"


    "Shut up."


    Shhh!


    Immediately, the blade flew at a rapid rate, lengthening its length, and Fujimine had to keep his mouth shut while evading the attack in a desperately different direction.


    Jinwoo turns his head toward Fujimine and slowly begins to raise his voice with a distorted face in anger.


    "How dare you use my slaves as comfort? How dare you take my property! You bitch is going to ruin this without my permission!"


    Stubborn...


    His thick, dark life made Fujimine''s instincts feel crisis, but her crisis hardened expression relaxed again.


    ''Cook, cook. No matter how angry he got, he couldn''t reach out to me. You''re the one who''s trying to slow me down by spreading my life on purpose.''


    As long as this side responds calmly, you can''t even step on your shadow.


    No matter how angry you are, your movements will only become simpler and no less threatening.


    "It would have been easier if I had died there. I can''t believe you survived and were humiliated by my possessions..."


    At the end of the sentence, Qiu once again ran into the Dragon Blade, creating a situation like that again.


    The pursuit of Fujimine, who lifts his body into the air and retreats into the distance, and Shiu, who follows behind.


    She smiled as she laughed at his ignorant reaction, which was so overwhelming that she did not understand the difference in her imagination.


    There is no absolute strength in this ability.


    In other words, Fujimine''s ability to melt and hide into a light panel is inherently natural for someone who needs to move through physical enhancement.


    ''But caution is forbidden. He''s more bald than I thought, so if you''re not careful, you can take a punch.''


    "Bomb!"


    At that time, Jinwoo turned the tip of the sword in a different direction and detonated a bomb in front of her, striking the buildings on her path and smashing the electric panels.


    "Hehe, you''ve got a bit of hair. But I don''t care if it''s a broken electric board, as long as it has wires in it. ''


    Fujimines was so nervous that he thought he''d lost his life that he could only figure out how to do this much. He flew away with a flying panel with a collapsing piece of building and a half broken panel.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The concomitant use of explosives has resulted in massive debris falling from the building, and she plunges into the debris.


    Then, as she hides in a half-broken slab of light, she misses her appearance and roars in the rubble of the building.


    "Where are you! Where did you run to?!" Get out! Get out! "


    Quack, quack! Kwachang!


    He appeared again, smiling at his mouth as he began to wreck the building debris and display panels nervously, hiding in the shattered display panels as if it had been torn in half.


    Now!


    I opened my hands again and pulled the lightning bolt out of my hand.


    Pachynchik!


    "Shhhhh!"


    Suddenly, after another shock from Fujimine''s post-lightning attack, he knelt helplessly and gave her his back.


    "Phew... Phew... Hahahahaha! That''s it! That''s the perfect pose for an unknown piece of garbage!"


    On her knees, she shows her back toward herself, kneeling down and suffering, thinking that the damage she has done so far has accumulated and she is kneeling down more and more vigorously and exclusively.


    "No matter how strong your skin is, it won''t be that strong inside your body! I''ll cook your insides like this!"


    Support----!


    "Khhhhhhhhhh!!"


    Kuang!


    Kneeling and suffering, he punched the concrete floor with his fist as hard as he wanted to overcome the pain, but Fujimine cleverly enjoyed his struggle while keeping his distance wide enough for the situation.


    "I''ll ruin your brain like this and make you an idiot! And in front of you, your slaves receive the seeds of the people of the Great Japanese Empire¡­¡­!"


    Tuck!


    "Huh?"


    At that moment, she looks down at something wrapped around her ankle.


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    There I could see a fleshy mass of human arms wrapping around his right ankle.


    "Khh... khh... khh... Finally..."


    As Shiu shrugs and laughs, Fujimine instinctively sounds a red alarm, and he just identifies his arm that hit the ground to endure the pain.


    His arm went into the ground, all the way to the top of his wrist.


    And a chunk of flesh wrapped around his ankle.


    ''Th-that can''t be right... I''m already a grade-10 physical enhancer. And you have from there to the body transformation? That can''t be right. There''s no such thing as a mindless jozen!!''


    However, unlike what she thought, she heavily lifts her cleansed body and swings her arms.


    "At last! Kahahahahaha!!"


    "Gaaaah!"


    As Qiu''s arm flutters upward, the arm that dug into the ground reveals itself.


    On his right arm, which had turned as long as a whip, Fujimine gave a frightening look that he couldn''t understand even though he was carrying the air.


    Jin Woo thought that she was good at filming ''rubber ~'' the characteristics of her grade 5 deformation.


    The horse is rubber! It only increases the amount of body growth in reality, but its properties made up for the almost scarce distance.


    Shhh!


    Kuang!


    "Karaoke!"


    However, it was unbelievable to point out that it was reality that his arm flew away like a whip and hit the wall where his body was near him.


    Shhh!


    Kuaang!


    "Cough!"


    With her long arms swinging, Fujimine''s body flew toward the building, and she hurled a painful groan twice against the building wall.


    "H-hey!!"


    Patzcha, pull over!


    Fujimine, who is no longer relaxed, has the highest output, shining yellow light on his body as intensely as a flashbulb, but the look on his face is painful, yet he never lets her go.


    Huff! Kuang!


    "Shit!"


    Rather, he shook Fujimine by swinging his arm towards the ground, and as he heavily rear-ended his right arm, Fujimine was exposed to dust and torn clean clothes everywhere.


    Shhh!


    Immediately, Qiu''s arm starts to shorten again as he recovers, and he looks up at Fujimine''s body and knees flying in his direction.


    Phew!


    "Queek!"


    As her arms get shorter, her abdomen snaps into place with her knees up, and Fujimine screams in agony, like she''s going to vomit her guts out.


    No matter how powerful the power of electricity was, her physical strength was only at the level of a well-trained woman.


    "I finally see your face. Huh?"


    The purge does not completely resize the arm, but lifts her twisted right ankle and adjusts it so that Fujimine meets her eyes.


    "Kellock! Kellock!"


    In her appearance of vomiting a harsh cough, with a face of agony accumulating with a powerful shock, he lowered his right arm back down so that his abdomen was visible in front of his eyes.


    Puck!


    Then use your left hand to punch with normal level power.


    "Karaoke!"


    "What did you just say? Perfect for an unknown piece of garbage?"


    Puck!


    "Khh!"


    "You''re going to make me look like a douche bag and use my women as a consolation?"


    Puck!


    "Cough!"


    "This is the first time you''ve ever spit out a line that''s been ''alive'' and made me so angry."


    Puck!


    "Ka ''Hak! S-stop...!"


    "Normally, I like to poke and pee, but I''m not going to use your usual poke and pee routine. It breaks your mind completely."


    Since it was the first time in my life that I have been this angry with myself while playing the Under-Dream Company game, my primitive anger was even more intense even though my eyes were naturally conscious.


    "Khhh...!"


    At that moment, Fujimine, who was in pain, began to open his mouth as if he was about to say something, trembling.


    "Code... code... code Amateras!!"


    "Are you out of your mind? What nonsense..."


    Qarrr!


    As she shouted out the name of Amateras, the mythical god of Japan, suddenly a gigantic machine tone began to sound simultaneously.


    "??"


    Like a secret base underneath an old robot comic book, five buildings began to slide out like a scene from an old robot comic book, and instead of four buildings in a 10-meter radius around a rainbow, five buildings popped out like a tower.


    Moreover, at the end of the cast object was a square object the size of a small fin.


    ''Something''s not right.''


    The location of the four buildings was rectangular as if they were locking themselves in, and as soon as they felt ominous and moved,


    "Huh?"


    Glug-ug--!


    Tuck!


    Isn''t his right arm, which was suddenly wielding Fujimine''s foot, returning to its original shape, regardless of his will?


    Thanks to this, she managed to make a run for it as soon as she fell to the ground.


    Side effects from using unfamiliar abilities in combat? It''s not because his body didn''t get longer once it was back in its original state.


    Heave-ho, heave-ho!


    At that moment, in the fifth building, which was located in the front and was disguised as a normal shop, the floor was pushed in the form of a slider, and robots that looked like samurai from the basement protruded out and immediately surrounded the area of the furnace.


    Of course, while Jin Woo was not a fool to see the enemy''s move to surround him, the reason why the samurai robots were standing around him was because


    "My abilities... aren''t being used!?" ''


    His power has been completely sealed.


    "No way!"


    Jinwoo''s eyes quickly glanced at the end of the tower-like structure protruding from all four directions.


    Grade 10 diffuse EIEW limiter, powered by Masjid in collaboration with technology to increase the completeness of the traps that will help Iris and Fujimine move Jinwoo into limbs.


    "Huff-puff... Puff-ha-ha-ha-ha! You thought we''d just sit here like idiots!? Prime Minister Heisei was stupid enough to know that foreign powers would react, but he''s been on lockdown for a week! That week was the time to build this trap! Kahahahahahaha!"


    "!!"


    Prime Minister Heisei has issued a restraining order to prevent foreign nationals from escaping, then another week of blockade by the group demonstrations of these talents.


    Jin Woo fell for Prime Minister Heisei''s demented behavior as if it were nothing more than ''That''s what the Japs said,'' and Perisha received no explanation from Jin Woo for the technical support Masjid was able to create a Grade 10 EIEW because he only explained that he was willing to kill me in partnership with Muk-Il-Seong.


    Jinwoo was only able to hang around with slaves, but Wook Il Chun decided that he would not attack the situation like this barracks, so he succeeded in building three more units using all the resources and manpower of Wook Il Heaven based on a 10-grade EIEW backed by Masjid for a week.


    Unlike usual, Fujimine, who used a relaxing word of respect, smiled with hatred and madness towards a group of people who abandoned the word of honor and brought humiliating pain to himself.


    "I''ll cut off your limbs first! No, I''ll cut your tongue out so you won''t kill yourself! I will hang you from that scumbag sandbag and make you scream and suffer forever!!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Normally, he would have been beaten here in any way, but he was busy rolling endlessly back and forth with tense eyes toward samurai robots surrounding him with Japanese diagrams.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Prime Minister Heisei''s batch is a calculated batch.


    This was a trap that I designed.


    Those of you who decided to use the EIEW you were trying to use as a trap were 25% of the answer sheets.


    I''ve been thinking about this a lot. Give me a compliment.

 343 Chapter 5

    "Enough! The sky hasn''t abandoned me yet!" ''


    She thought it was all God''s blessing.


    He also verbally explained that he had succeeded in producing four Class 10 EIEWs, but the range of effect was only short enough for a robust adult man to be able to run on power within seconds.


    After a breathtaking pursuit and combat, even the last person who designed the trap came into the trap without even knowing it, and the luck of finding the sign of the trap in the surrounding buildings in pain and chanting the code name of the trap kicker was not an easy coincidence, so it was not an exaggeration for Fujimine to become maddened by pain.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" "


    She coughs slightly mixed with blood as she is attacked in a row, but gives a frenzied smile in anticipation of the straightaway mow screaming.


    ''Let''s see... 20... 21... 23... 27.''


    Jinwoo, on the other hand, has been checking the number and weapons of the enemy surrounding her since before she gave the order to attack.


    The samurai robot was made of a typical Japanese samurai helmet and armor, and held an alloy instead of a gun.


    The number of samurai robots that aren''t round is 27.


    "Oh, my God, you just tried to kill me with this? You underestimate me. ''


    Surprisingly, he was not at all afraid to look at the 27 samurai robots in their 27s, which had surpassed the power of ordinary adults.


    I just had to keep my eyes busy because my usual strengthening abilities were gone.


    Furthermore, while Fujimine was barely out of the way of clearing out the area, he was eager to see the distressing relief that had caused him so much pain that he could relax outside of the EIEW effect.


    "W-what! Why is the teleporter of a battleship so useless?"


    FujiMine, who knew from Iri that Jihad could teleport at will through a Battleship called Jihad, laughed as he laughed at him.


    "Of course! That warship''s teleport will also be a product of this ability!" "


    It''s simple.


    No matter how much modern science has evolved, the technology that can teleport the human body and transfer it elsewhere has not even been developed in the United States.


    So, I don''t know how it is used, but I can tell if anyone with a brain can understand the source of this power.


    And Fujimine was convinced that he would never be able to react, nor retreat, unless he went outside the scope of four EIEWs that nullified all of his abilities to Grade 10.


    "Here! Cut off his arm and leg! Attack!"


    Following Fujimine''s instructions, the samurai robots started racing at almost the same speed towards Jinwoo, and he appeared to have an overwhelming sense of panic in the samurai robots running towards him.


    "N-no! I can''t die like this! Conquest of the world is about to begin! We''re just getting started! I can''t die like this!!"


    Jin Woo cried out in horror at the samurai robot running towards him, and his frenzied smile became even darker because he thought that he could laugh at the sound of difficulty and bring this pain to himself in just a few more steps.


    No, I was trying to get dark.


    Seek-


    If it hadn''t turned into a sadistic smile on his face all of a sudden.


    Whoo-hoo!


    When he turned his body as it was, he also made a circle of white light along his torso, holding the polishing sword that was removed with both hands to the maximum.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    The samurai robot, which had passed by with a white sword, stopped moving in place, and the 27-year-old samurai robot immediately separated its torso from its lower body as it stepped towards Fujimine, taking a large turn and putting it into the sword.


    Blah, blah, blah!


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    Fujimine did not understand the situation ahead of him.


    Generally speaking, people with abilities¡­ especially those who lightly exceed human limits are extremely anxious when their abilities are eliminated.


    Those who had the strength to strengthen their body since they were young cannot bear to return to the normal person because the majority of the dominance that the physical ability that they had been with since they were young has disappeared.


    Even the lowest-ranking people are at their best, but what if they were able to come to the world with a grade 10 of physical strength?


    Nevertheless, while he was cleaning up, he calmly slaughtered the samurai robots who rushed with deceptive tactics.


    "Well, it was an unexpected trap, but it ended badly. I wanted to see my despair and my cries, so I armed myself with a melee weapon instead of a simple disposable ranged weapon. It was a shame to forget that the prey that was thrown into the trap was the easiest prey, and that I desperately tried to survive and should not be careless."


    Jerbuck- Jerbuck-


    Jinwoo says so, approaching Fujimine, and seeing him coming towards her, she realizes that there is no one left to defend her.


    "D-don ''t come... Ojimaaaah--!!"


    "Now, what did you say? You''re gonna cut off his arm and leg, cut out his tongue so he can''t kill himself? And you said you''d make it into a sandbag with only a body left. But you know what?"


    He smiles at her in horror.


    "He who tries to kill another should know that he too will die. In other words, the line you gave me could still apply to you."


    "Ah-ah-ah-ah!!"


    After Awakening the power of the lightning bolt, she was unable to find anything as powerful as her own that could threaten her life.


    Moreover, when she did not doubt that she was a descendant of God, she had the arrogance that she was the true master of conquering the world.


    That''s why she started running away screaming like a child, fearing the approaching Qiu, breaking the rule that no one can threaten the life of God''s descendant, someone who has never been attacked and suffered a threat to his life.


    Despite losing focus and staggering through the rubble of the broken building, she desperately tried to squeeze all her strength out of her EIEW influence.


    However,


    Bloop! Kuaang!


    A bomb passes by her side, landing fairly far to the ground, causing an explosion.


    "Ugh!"


    Fujimine''s expression, who was strangely crushed by the concrete debris and after-storms of the explosion that protruded from everywhere by the explosion, was unconscious.


    Jinwoo could have blown the place up if he''d seen it from the front, but unfortunately his position is behind Fujimine.


    Jerk-jerk-jerk-jerk-


    "Hiic!"


    As the Devil''s footsteps approached her, she panicked, put her hands on the braid, and woke up.


    Phuket -


    A finger-sized, typed sword pierces her thighs as she stands up.


    "Gaaaahhhh!!"


    The area of the wound is not that serious.


    It is not a fatal injury that is risky to life. It will take time but it can be easily treated as long as it is properly treated after disinfection.


    However, until now, she has not allowed anyone to attack her, rolling on the ground, holding on to her legs, unable to endure the pain pierced by her thighs.


    You can''t help but shrink the size of the Blade to the level of the fencing sword, which pierces Fujimines'' thighs, reaching for the painful Fujimines.


    "H-save me... P-please... I''ll surrender... Please save me..." "


    She offers to surrender to the approaching Qiu, but he falls down and raises his foot toward Fujimine''s face as he looks up.


    "Let''s take a deep breath. Right now, the only thing that matters is destroying this country."


    Qajik!


    ---------


    "Everybody out of the way!"


    In charge of one of the four leading forces to march to Tokyo, Taisei Liku, a teacher of the ESP institute, shouted at the talents who were battling Death Knight in front of him in a stone-covered manner.


    Glug-ug-ug!


    "!!"


    Then he slammed Death Knight''s torso with an extended arm covered in Liku''s stone.


    Puck!


    Along with an enormous sound, Death Knight flies straight up and breaks down the wooden pillar just behind him, clutching at his feet.


    It''s a huge shock to anyone.


    These were at least a few of the talents around me who thought they were going to get hit.


    Booth-


    The Dead Knight rises up so easily that it starts racing again, flying dust.


    - Die! Die! Die!! -


    "Dammit! Who the hell are these guys!?"


    One of them shouts as if he was frustrated, and those around him nod their heads, even though they were in battle.


    First of all, the enemy''s ability is strange.


    You may have seen the power to kill Yokozna, a Grade 8 physical enhancer, but you do not have the appropriate speed.


    As all physical enhancers rise, the Death Knights'' attack speed is now much faster than the average person''s, but not nearly inevitably combat-trained abilities.


    That''s why casualties only occurred at the first distance, and the casualties began to plummet rapidly as the approaches were opened.


    Moreover, no matter how much you attack and do damage, you never make painful screams or slow movements.


    No, it only weighed on the violence.


    How are these people organized? ''


    After more than 20 years of experience with diverse talents and much research due to his position as a teacher to teach these talents, Taisei Liku was unable to conceal her curiosity by a strange death night army that did not fit any of the various talents in her memory.


    At that time,


    "Ahhhh!? W-what the hell!!"


    Liku turns his gaze in that direction without knowing the screams of a young man who is also his student.


    "Hah... Skeleton!?"


    "Th-that thing...!"


    Others looked up to the sound of his screams, and what they saw was the face of the opponent who had learned that the coated bulletproof glass covering his face had been shattered.


    Surprisingly, the face of the enemy was like a skeleton in the science lab, without putting on any flesh points.


    What was even more surprising was that the jaw of the skeleton opened as if it were speaking.


    - Kill all the Japs! Kill him!


    Even the smallest rational beings have vanished with hatred and anger, as they have been a vengeful spirit for a long time.


    That''s why they only shouted in a lively voice to kill the Japs, but the unrealistic situation that their opponent was not a living creature was demoralizing them.


    "W-what the hell is going on...?"


    Liku, who had experienced all kinds of phenomena, was also greatly embarrassed because he had never heard of this ability to use the dead.


    - Kill! Kill...! -


    - The Japs...! -


    - I can''t be the only one...! -


    Suddenly, the voices of the terrible enemy, which were constantly bothering your ears, stopped.


    "Ah! Now I understand why Ferrisha called me here."


    "!!"


    Suddenly, the voice of a young man is heard from the air, and suddenly, Japanese talent looks up and sees the owner of the voice.


    The owner of the voice is an Eastern man in his early 20s, and as he descended among the Dead Knights, other talents instinctively retreated behind the scenes.


    In particular, some sensational talents realized that it was hard to find the basis despite the appearance of a young man in front of them, and their expression stiffened at the fact that he was not an ordinary person.


    "Ugh¡­¡­. Even though I''ve never been in combat, I never thought I''d be able to fight like this. If I''d known this, I should have at least picked Independent activists with combat experience."


    "!!"


    "!!"


    As if he had made this unit, Japanese powers realized that this death army was made by that man''s hand.


    "What are you!"


    At that time, Riku raised his voice to the man, and the Asian man checking out the Des Knights replied with a relaxed smile.


    "Well, I guess it''s too late for introductions. I am the executive officer of the Three Taiji Dynasty and the god of the South Palace who built this unit."


    The arrogant look and expression of looking down at all of you.


    The god of the South Palace, who firmly understood his power against the United States military, showed a confident arrogance, but the Japanese outsiders who didn''t know the situation had no choice but to think he was naturally a conceited person.


    "You built this unit?"


    Liku asks you not to step up to those around him.


    Because if he can build this army of skeletons, very little information can be of great value.


    "Huh? You said something was wrong and you found it."


    The coated reinforced glass was broken in Death Knight in response to Liku, confirming the presence of facial expressions.


    "Well, I''ll be honest with you as a service, since there''s not much profit to hiding the truth. These are all the ghosts you''re dealing with that are dead and left with nothing but a soul."


    "!!"


    "!!"


    "!!"


    The fact that the people they were dealing with were already dead makes them look blurry.


    "Phew¡­¡­! I don''t know how, but you''re using the dead like this! And yet you''re human!"


    I don''t know how I got the dead back to life.


    However, I pursued the unethical behavior of the Tritiac Circle to provoke our allies to anger and excitement.


    "Use it? It''s not a use, it''s a deal. We got the power to attack Japan, and these people got the flesh to release their grudges and hatred against the Japanese."


    "What!?"


    If he had heard the ambassador of the Southern Palace without seeing the enemy''s face, he would have snorted, but seeing the skeleton''s face move on its own, he was surprised that all of them had grudges and hatred towards the Japanese.


    "These are the victims of Japanese defeat when Japan ruled South Korea. Those who died miserably through unethical human experiments, who were thrown out to build ecoma tunnels and were deceived into making money."


    "Don''t bullshit me! Japan would never do that!!"


    At that time, a competent man argued that it is unlikely.


    "But the victims are right here. After all, it was foolish of you to explain it to a Japanese person who was trying to hide his sins."


    Liku frowns at a sudden spiral ally.


    The other party was unraveling the information and would keep their mouth shut because of their foolish behavior.


    "So let''s start round two."


    Exactly!


    After finishing the horse, the god of the South Palace flicked his finger and until just now, the Dess Knights who had been fighting and attacking were aiming blankly at each other like well-trained Marines.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung, Hung! Compliments make whales dance, but it''s so hard to compliment writers!


    I''m garbage... third-rate miner... human horse... oh, that''s right.


    Anyway, my pure desire for praise (?) I will never forgive you for stepping on my will! Vengeance will hard-core Fujimines to shock the mind!

 344 Chapter 5

    ''I just flew up in the air. The ability to summon the corpses is unknown, but the ability to be the base is likely to be mind-bending.''


    Though his whole body was made of rocks that looked ignorant at first glance, he led a very ''common sense'' answer like a veteran who had seen and dealt with various talents.


    There was a single sword in the hand, but there are also a few kinds of dynamics that swing the sword directly to enhance the image of the dynamics and create the shape of the dynamics.


    Here, when an enemy unit of skeletons starts pointing a gun at him, his answer is:


    "We''re all going into a frenzy!"


    I went into a turbulence just like that, but I don''t know how it works, but gloves like these make piercing enemies'' weapons useless.


    Moreover, the enemy''s attack power is very strong, but I did not doubt that this side could gain an advantage if we somehow drive it into the melee.


    In addition, the executive of the three Taiji Dynasty, the most dangerous god of the South Palace, moved his feet to give his allies more time to dig into the turmoil.


    Bang, bang!


    Liku, a complex capable of transforming his whole body into stone, becoming stronger and even slightly longer, rushed toward the southern palace god with his arms covered in X''s.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Despite their strong grudges, the Desert Knights are equally capable of attack, but melee combat is extremely vulnerable because few of them have ever fought better in their lives.


    I wondered who noticed Death Knights'' weaknesses in such a short amount of time, and as I instructed Japanese talents to open fire, I learned that the unknown threat he was looking for was the commander.


    "This Month."


    Anyway, as the enemy talents began to come, he lightly snapped his index finger and uttered the magical name.


    Tsugagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga--!!!


    "!!"


    A huge wall of bones protruding from the ground.


    A wall protrudes from the wall as if it had enlarged a human rib.


    "W-what is this!?"


    The wall of bones intercepted all the Japanese abilities that had incredibly widespread and narrowed, and since they were too far apart to cooperate with their allies, those teleporters who were trying to teleport missed the timing of the teleport when their allies were close to their enemies.


    However, there are still surprises left for them.


    "Makeup Wooden Golem."


    Blah-blah-blah-


    Recalling something in the forest in the direction of the Dead Knights, dozens, no, hundreds of trees begin to crumble.


    When the trees that had risen much higher than humans had descended to the average height of the humans, the trees formed a human form from there.


    "P-stop it! We have to stop him! The teleporters stop him!"


    "Ha¡­ but¡­¡­."


    Liku, who saw it from between the bones and instinctively felt ominous, instructed the teleporters to move beyond the bony barrier and attack the god of the South Palace, but they were also reluctant to cross the barrier because they felt ominous.


    Even if we cross it, it is a key for our allies to break through the bone barrier, but we can''t see any signs of breakage even if these talents try to break the barrier in their own way.


    "Hehe!"


    After reading the thoughts of those teleporters, Liku fled as if he were flying towards a wall that looked like a rib.


    "Khhhhh!"


    Kuang!


    Qajik!


    Smash into the trunk with all your strength.


    The wall through which he struck is severely cracked.


    Bang, bang! Quadruple!


    After a few more hits, a hole formed in the wall of bones he had hit, and Liku came inside the wall and rushed towards the god of the Southern Palace, checking the shape of the trees that had already been almost completed.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The Southern Palace god is reaching toward the forest.


    Liku now thinks it''s the perfect opportunity to attack the god of the South Palace and swings his fist at him.


    Shhh!


    At that moment, one hand of his, who was playing with his sword... No, there was an illusion that his whole shoulder had disappeared.


    Knuckle!


    Subsequently, a bay sounds, and Liku''s vision suddenly becomes dizzy as if his body were spinning in the air.


    Tuk-


    And Liku, who had fallen to the ground, looked back through his eyes, wondering what kind of attack he was under, and he could see the students expressing horror in their eyes.


    "Attack! Once this man has done what he is about to do, things will move to the worst!" ''


    He opened his mouth to say, but his mouth was just a whisper.


    Moreover, as he stared at them with a frightening look on his face, he noticed something strange, and he realized that his body was not moving.


    Tuk-


    At that time, the god of the South Palace slightly returned Riku''s gaze, and he saw his body with a fountain of blood rising above his neck as his stone skin was disappearing.


    ''Th-that''s d-ridiculous...! I can''t believe this...!''


    He denies his situation, but gradually loses consciousness as his eyes darken.


    "Teacher... Teacher..."


    Upon his guidance and graduation from ESP school and being recruited in the country, a young prodigy opened his mouth helplessly to the death of Riku, but his voice felt no strength or anger.


    Liku doesn''t realize that he''s dead, despite the circumstances around which his throat was cut.


    No, it would have taken him longer to realize his death if an executive at the Three Taipei Poles named the God of the South Palace hadn''t changed his gaze by kicking his back and giving him a fountain of blood and not seeing his body collapsing helplessly.


    Even if you are a powerful psychic, it is impossible to attack quickly and sharply without the opposing team''s knowledge of death, even if you are a fast body builder.


    However, the creature, the god of the South Palace, who created such an impossible situation, could not rush easily despite his misdeeds.


    "Well. It''s done."


    Boo-hoo!


    The god who ignored the gaze of such Japanese talent and was obsessed with the work in front of his eyes had recently completed a golem composed of human-shaped trees of downward size.


    In the fantasy world where God lived a long time ago, there were two kinds of golems: a golem that uses the Magic Core to permanently maneuver, and a golem that is summoned by magic.


    A Summoning Golem forms a Golem using natural materials (stone, tree, mud, etc.) in its place. When magic is started, the form collapses during the process unless the materials focus on the human form and continuously supply magic.


    Therefore, it was common sense for wizards to summon golems from a ''safe'' rear, but the Southern Palace gods who had already entered the supernatural realm were able to create golems and even counter them against their enemies.


    Kung-Kung-Kung-


    Hundreds of trees have begun to move by the Dead Knights with heavy footsteps, though they may be blunt in shape.


    The trunk and legs fit the humanoid, but the arms were made up of hammers much larger than the headaches from after the elbows.


    At that time, one of the Talents who received a radio from someone shouted to the surrounding area.


    "Fall back!"


    A sudden retreat order.


    At the same time, dozens of attack helicopters appeared behind them, and they quickly moved back, realizing what intent they had in retreat.


    Seeing each of these abilities, they retreated quickly, and dozens of chariots, ready to shoot beyond their disappearances, were aiming towards the forest.


    - Fire!


    When the command was issued to each of the pilots via radio, the missile fired from the attack helicopter and the battery from the battlefield, throwing out a rough flame.


    ''Did you find it difficult for these abilities? That''s quick work.''


    Despite their superiority, the modern weapon is also trying to make its destructive force and firepower equal.


    Especially, once it hits and explodes, there are plenty of weapons that can be hit by these abilities.


    The enemy commander thinks there are no teleporter capabilities here, but he seems to want to strike with a firefight.


    ''I had a good idea.''


    Thanks to the fuselage vision to be processed, the Southern Imperial God sees slow-flying missiles and cannonballs, and starts powering the magical circuits quickly with a relaxed smile.


    "Teleport."


    Shhh!


    Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang!


    In addition to the Southern Imperial God, hundreds of Death Knights and Wooden Golems disappeared in one fell swoop, but simultaneously exploded cannonballs and missiles.


    The moment the fighter helicopters and chariots tried to attack again,


    Shhh!


    Suddenly, Death Knights appear in front of the chariot, trapped in an explosion.


    Just like he was going to shoot you on God''s command.


    "Shooting."


    Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kun!


    A loud hiss echoes as if to carve into the nerves of your ears. The chariots hit by Death Knights'' shooting from a nearby location have punctured the solid front gloves.


    Boom, boom!


    The chariots then explode, and Death Knights, who were hit by the explosion of the chariot from a nearby location, are pushed back momentarily.


    "Wooden Golem, charge."


    However, the god of the South Palace, who prevented the explosion, ordered hundreds of wooden golems to charge, and the wooden golem at the forefront swung like a baseball player with the arms of a destroyed chariot blocking their path.


    Kuaang!


    With a loud sound, the chariot turns into a piece of junk and crashes into a circle in the air. As the road breaks through, the wooden golems charge towards the enemy soldiers who were waiting behind them.


    Enemy forces that were clearly far away suddenly move toward your chariot, and the surprise helicopter pilots point their missiles at Death Knights, away from their allies.


    However, the Des Knights, who were staring straight at them at the same time, started firing their guns in the direction of the battle helicopters.


    Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kun!


    A bullet pierced through the hardest front of the chariot.


    The fighter helicopters were able to withstand the bullets, and many fighter helicopters were shot down by the Death Knights and exploded, but the gods commanded Death Knights fired at them without a moment''s rest.


    Funnily enough, Death Knight, who was the strongest under-dead monster in his past life, had a modern weapon that changed its role.


    "It''s certainly a bit of a burden to make hundreds of wooden golems."


    When Ferrissa heard that Death Knights on this front were being pushed, the god who flew through the teleport was saddened by the burden of manas spent making hundreds of wooden golems and making large teleports to avoid enemy fire.


    He also flew to the Hellfire, smashed the U.S. Army base, and acted in ways far outside of one individual''s realm, but he still decided he could not get Japan to surrender this far.


    "But you can''t ask me to go into space. ''


    One teleport from Poison Road to Tokyo, Japan, and if you go to space and come back down to the ground, there will be no escape route to space in case of an emergency.


    It''s no more than the energy of the universe, but if it is a place with a strong energy of life, it is possible to make bread.


    ''It is the most energetic area in Japan....''


    Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kun! Quack, quack!


    There was a battle going on everywhere, but in the midst of that chaotic storm, God was relaxing and thinking of something, he figured out an area where he could replenish his magical powers.


    ''Then¡­¡­.''


    I''ve seen it on TV before


    There is a famous suicide spot in Japan, and there is a warning sign at the beginning to think about it before you die.


    ''Is that... Fuji Forest?''


    It is said to be one of Japan''s suicide spots because communication with the public is impossible, so it is very difficult for ordinary people to go deep and come back.


    I''m not sure exactly where it is on Mount Fujii, but the god who is confident that once we get to Mount Fujii, we can find the answer. He reported to Ferrisha to replenish his spent magic, then took the Battleship to Teleport and the map of the Battleship to Mount Fujii in an instant.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''m pretty busy this week.


    Father''s fourth day of the week, late night, and this Saturday, we have to go downtown.


    For the record, me and my brother really hate the countryside.


    It''s full of bad memories, not one good one.


    To be honest, "let''s go down to the countryside" is the same as "let''s go to hell."


    Once upon a time, I would have said sirloin, but now I''m the head of the family, and if I say no, there''s no one to go to.


    Does that give you an environment for writing? I didn''t have a computer in the country in the first place, so I can''t write...


    Hah... I have to buy a laptop... But I''m down in the countryside for a day or two, and it''s a bit overconsuming to buy a laptop...


    Anyway, I can''t write on weekends, so please know that.

 345 Chapter 5

    The situation in Japan was getting really serious in real time.


    To be honest, Japan''s metropolis are not the only ones in Tokyo, nor are they all economic bases in Seoul like Korea, so they will be hit economically, but it is not enough for the country to collapse.


    The problem is that Japan''s Self-Defense Force and Japan''s Talent Force are continuing to increase in damage to Tokyo under attack by the Taipei Dynasty.


    Jinwoo''s slaves were also struggling moderately, but Japan''s landscape was disadvantaged because the existence of the Southern Palace God was the greatest.


    He was originally a hero who was destined to defend the world and was destined to repel evil with a strong force of justice. As an executive of the Three Tai Drama, he is actively attacking a country with the power of a hero to defend the world. It is like being struck by lightning in Japan.


    Of course, the Japanese commanders were not fools either.


    If the Battleship had teleported freely, the entire world would have been devastated by the catastrophic attacks of the Three Tai Poles.


    Japan''s commanders thought there were certain conditions or restrictions to the teleportation of the Battleship, and were organizing a move through the SDF when it was first ambushed.


    The Japanese Self-Defense Forces quickly tried to counterattack Taiji because the attacks on Tokyo were somewhat within the expected range, but the magical forces that were contrary to their usual abilities did not even strike back properly.


    In addition, Ferrissa, who saw all of the features of the Southern Palace God in more detail than the enemy commander, felt even more terrified.


    ''This... is too strong. All this can be created by one individual...?''


    By stopping a naval operation by Japan''s Self-Defense Forces, they created a presence called Death Knight to stop the 4th Army heading to Tokyo.


    In addition, after looking at the situation of the four Roads, one side starts to be pushed, and I call out, "Isn''t it creating a wooden robot?"


    A legion of one man.


    If he is willing, if given enough time, he can create an army to deal with the world on his own.


    One of the Southern Imperial Gods already has a state-level military presence.


    This was an overwhelming force that neither the Grand Arc nor Jinwoo could achieve.


    "Dangerous. If this power is directed at you...!" ''


    She also knows how Jin Woo used to recruit the god of the South Palace.


    But would a human being with the power of a state-class organization be satisfied with that kind of relationship?


    Although the battle in 1: 1 may be a little dominant or boiling, the Southern Palace gods were overwhelmingly superior to Ferrissa in terms of comprehensive combat power. (For the record, Jiwoo doesn''t even talk to Cecilia about her ability to regenerate as her hidden card.)


    Over time, the members of the Southern Palace will know that they are stronger than Jinwoo, and if they do, they will not be satisfied with the position of the executive, causing revolt or creating their own organization independently.


    However, he decided there was a 100% chance that he would cause a rebellion if he changed his mind.


    Even if the power of the Southern Palace is unique and strong, he can''t build a Battleship like this.


    However, she cleared her mind and checked with Masjid for real-time updates and footage from everywhere.


    Japan is the most powerful nation in the world. It is because even if it gains momentary advantage with overwhelming firepower, the number of Japan''s Self-Defense Forces (JSDF) in the long run will be gradually flooded with more than 200,000 troops.


    ''The matter of the Southern Palace God is postponed at a later time. It''s time to focus on the Japanese invasion.''


    - Pericia, we''re ready for you. -


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll be right there."


    At that time, Noah called to let us know that the preparations were complete.


    "Masjid."


    "Yes."


    Because it had already been discussed before, Masjid, who answered shortly after Ferrissa called out the name of the Masjid, began to fly the Battleship towards Noah''s signal.


    Meanwhile, after the massacre of the citizens of Tokyo, Noah moved to a large factory in Tokyo and gathered all the materials in the factory together.


    "It''s quite spectacular from the ground up."


    An enormous battleship moving over its head, casting a shadow, was intimidating enough to feel the crisis if not for its allies.


    Kiiiing--


    Using Death Knights, the center of the jihad, which moved to the direction of the largest clearing in the factory, was opened as a slider.


    Whoo-hoo-hoo-hoo!


    The translucent light wrapped around the materials, and the translucent light became zero gravity inside, pulling them towards the battleship, causing many materials to float and enter the center of the battleship.


    It''s almost as if the alien spacecraft had enlarged the abduction of life on the ground.


    For a few minutes, jihad, which sucked in the materials of the plant, confirmed that all the materials had come in, then closed the center again, and began to move in that direction by reporting that Shelley also had other materials of the plant.


    --------


    "Tsh, tsh!"


    Skak!


    Iris cuts the body of the spear, which was in constant slaughter, looking for a living human.


    Kuaang!


    The halved spear explodes in mid-air and scatters its debris all over the place. Iris sticks her sword into the sword and checks her back.


    "Any casualties?"


    Behind her were 50 of the most elite agents in Wok Il Heaven, and some of them were wearing power suits specially crafted in Wok Il Heaven.


    "Ibuki has been beaten."


    "Tsk¡­."


    A young man named Ibuki, who aided Iris in the attack by a laser rifle in a spear, has bled to death.


    "We''ll pick up Ibuki''s body later. For now, the first thing is to attack the three Taiji."


    "Yes!"


    Those who remained in Iri''s instructions replied briefly and boldly.


    Some of them were sent to Europe as allies with Across, but some returned to their home country of Buria Buria after hearing about the attacks, and some were more skilled than others because of their experience on the world stage.


    When Wok Il Chun heard that the army was blocked by soldiers in Samtaegeum, he was forced to leave his position underground and set out to save Tokyo and attack Samtaegeum.


    The members of Wok-il Ascension, divided into several teams, were scattered throughout Tokyo to carry out their respective missions.


    Some Joe set out to search a secret laboratory with Dr. Nishijo, an authority on monster research, and others were on the move to ambush executives in the Three Tai Poles who were raiding Tokyo.


    "!!"


    At that time, a psycho metry powerhouse on Iris''s team urgently opened their mouths, looking in one direction.


    "Hostiles!"


    With the urgent voice of the psycho metry powers, who felt the malicious presence that could only be said to be intense, those who followed the iris spread quickly and were wary of the direction the psycho metry powers were looking at.


    Whee!


    "Up top!"


    You won''t be able to see it as you turn your back on the sun, but when something like a pillar flew in, one of the powered men shouted the direction of the attack.


    However, something like a pillar fell away from the Irish party, suggesting that it wasn''t meant to be used as a means of attack in the first place.


    Quack, quack! Win!


    And then something bursts and breaks.


    Anything that looks like a pillar falling in front of your eyes is a corpse all dressed in normal clothing, and the corpses falling from your head in the air break or part of your body twists and breaks.


    "Khhh...!"


    As the Japanese were dying in front of them, Iris gritted her teeth as she rolled the bodies of the Japanese like this.


    "Below¡­¡­!"


    "Hehe, how are you? Iris?"


    A class 8 windmill and once Korea''s iconic S-rank hero, Iharin was looking down at them with a smile on the rooftop of a three-story building in front of his group.


    It was Harin who became more beautiful than before, knowing the taste of men, but I felt like a viper who felt beyond the smiles.


    "This is the opposite of the situation. Once I saved the city and you interrupted me to terrorize the city, but now I''m in the position of terrorizing Tokyo and you saving the city."


    Cadduk--!


    To her ambassador, Iris grins her teeth, giving a lively look and a low roar.


    "Oh my? The lives of the people of the Great Japanese Empire are tens of thousands of times more precious than the lives of ''Foolish Joseon''! ''I thought you''d be more irrational than you thought."


    From the beginning, Harin, who imitated Iris''s voice, relaxed the life of her stabbing in her skin.


    Of course, Iris also wanted to say what she thought, but she couldn''t say because Death Knights were pointing guns at them at the bottom of a three-story building where she was looking down at them.


    "I don''t see people very well. The wind I know doesn''t roll a corpse this way."


    I opened my mouth to offend her conscience.


    "Oh? Even if you lost your memory, you worked with your master and you still don''t know? We can not only use the body this way for the owner, we can also dig up the flesh points. The only thing that matters to us is you."


    She used to suffer with screaming tears whenever she was forced into Jinwoo, and now she is devoting everything to his joy only.


    If he is not mistaken for Kyosuke because he has memory loss in the middle, his body trembles at the thought that he has changed like that with continued humiliation.


    "You''ve all seen the briefing."


    "Yes."


    Agents in Wok-il Ascension each received a briefing of what their allies and slaves'' abilities were written in the experience of Iri.


    ''Below, amongst the wind-driven, long-range fighters. It has the ability to create a powerful wind shield that bends the trajectory of bullets. Beware of ranged attacks by making mid-range battles and wind arrows that strike enemies with whips of wind mixed with harsh objects around them.''


    Among the few, those who knew that they were familiar with the distance nodded their heads, making eye contact with each other.


    A melee attack is a basic tactic if the enemy likes long range combat.


    Automated bodybuilders take on Eileen''s attack, and the rest of you can deal with the Death Knights.


    ''¡­ I think I missed something¡­¡­.''


    Iri felt a sense of awkwardness as if she had missed something.


    However, it was foolish to remain silent in order to discover the identity of the squalid mood in a situation where the gunshot had been aimed at, so Iris took out her transfer and took up the attack posture.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    W-we ''ve been here...


    I''d love to use real swearing, but if I did, I''d quit, because that would give me more swearing than the original amount.


    Anyway, I was able to write once again to see how happy it was for me.


    If there''s one thing that''s unsettling, is that Bourne''s taking a little break from writing.


    There seems to be something wrong... that you can''t seem to find?

 346 Chapter 5

    Two groups who are living with each other.


    Despite being controlled by a sorcerer painted on Harin''s wrist, Des Knight''s forces are still filled with grudges to kill the Japanese at once.


    The two groups felt willing to attack each other, as Wok Il Seung Chun also had to reduce the troops of the Three Tai Poles, including Death Knight.


    "Well, then¡­ ball¡­."


    Just as Harin was about to give the order to attack Death Knights, he smiled carelessly and tried to say the word attack.


    Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kun!


    Despite incomplete attack orders, the Des Knights have begun their attack.


    "!!"


    Thanks to the refined reflex nerve, the wooden motorists made shields and defended the front, and the black bullets made of death knights'' spirit and deceit Qi blocked by several layers of the psychokinetic shield slowed down by the membrane.


    "Scatter!"


    As soon as Iris ordered, all the Wok ''il Ascension agents were scattered, and the dynamics were also widespread to the left and to the right before dismantling the dynamics shield.


    Tupa Bababak!


    The bullets of the lost Dead Knights continue to blunt, striking the floor and building, but their nerves are only pointed forward.


    "Kahahahahaha! Then play well with my men! Goodbye!"


    Since the sorcerer is connected to her spirit, Harin flies to the other side flying a surprise attack using the part where she doesn''t have to issue an attack order out of her mouth.


    "Don''t miss out!"


    The members of the organization are world-class talent, one by one.


    Moreover, because they were managing the same amount of soldiers as Harin, Iri, who thought that if they worked together this side would be disadvantageous, used boosters from the Power Suits to track Harin on the rooftops and the rooftops at a rapid rate.


    Following that, the body strengtheners also began their pursuit under the road, and the power-suit wearers, armed with braces, followed behind Iris.


    Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kun!


    Kuang!


    In the rear of the pursuers, you hear the sound of a struggle between the survivors and the soldiers of Samtaegi, but they focus only on Harin, who is fleeing, relaxing and distant, trusting his comrades.


    ---------


    Cock-a-doodle-doo!


    When the door to the lab opens, a small rusty hinge that had never been heard before resonates loudly.


    It also means you can''t hear anything that horrible.


    Ta-tak!


    When the door opens, those wearing light jacketed power suits check their front, pointing their guns in one direction, and let the group behind know that nothing is wrong with their gestures.


    Afterwards, twenty or more members of the Uk-Il Seung Thousand appeared to be capable men, and three of them closed their eyes to concentrate their minds while pressing the walls in different directions against the palms of their hands.


    "Khh¡­¡­."


    "Hmmm¡­¡­."


    With psychic metry abilities, they read the memories of the walls they were touching and learned in detail that a devastating scourge had happened in the lab.


    "The enemy has two numbers."


    "One is a human, and the other is the spider monster Iris mentioned."


    "Both types are good at stealth attacks. ''


    Three psycho-metres confirmed the presence of Riellus and Aki attacking the lab and inferred their abilities.


    - As you''ve all heard, the enemy has two skills for surprise. Feel free to report any small and trivial findings and situations. -


    Later, a telepathic leader with more loyal equipment than the rest of his crew relayed his message to all of them, and all of them nodded in his voice, as if he were plugged directly into the brain.


    - Forward.


    As we explained above, they are all members of the organization of Wok-il Ascension.


    That''s why Dr. Nishijo''s secret laboratory''s internal structure is clear, and since there are two talents with Claire Boyan''s fluoroscopic abilities, no matter how closely the enemy ambushes it, it is useless in front of his fluoroscopic abilities.


    If you move too sharply, the colorimetric abilities of the talents drop, so the members of Wok Il Heaven start to move slowly, walking down the hallway leading to the first shape.


    When you open the door of a one-sided corridor about 10 meters, it is divided into two lengths, one room acting as a kind of warehouse, and the other is a laboratory that comes out after it has crossed the guard related facilities.


    The Telepathic Talent decided to divide the team into two teams: the warehouse and the lab.


    Although gathering in narrow passages in modern warfare is an act of suicide, there is no need to divide it for areas with no strategic or tactical significance.


    Nevertheless, the reason why the team is divided into two is because the members of the UKil Ascension Heaven organization, which is also an unknown secret passageway, is located on the side of the warehouse.


    And since it''s connected to the lab outside, Dr. Nishijo would have passed through this corridor if he had escaped normally.


    Unfortunately, there have been no more reports of attacks.


    Until they reached the end of the passageway, soldiers with uncontrollable firepower and revolving shotguns, who were specially crafted in Wok-il Ascension, rushed to the left and right quickly to get into a guard position¡­¡­.


    "Ugh...!"


    "Oops¡­!"


    Nasty blood that chokes the breath.


    Blood and guts and flesh splattered all over the place like a horror movie.


    And there were ugly corpses torn apart or laid about by powerful force.


    We don''t have time to collect the bodies right now, but since we can still see how the enemy attacked, psychometric abilities were able to touch the bodies one by one to confirm the memory of their ''corpses'' so that they could not recognize their bodies.


    And after judging the situation, they said at the same time,


    "You played with it...."


    This was it.


    "A woman who appeared to be part of the Tritiac rushed to Teleport to attack and confuse the rear, and then the spider monster, Iri said, went forward and swept away literally. Those who were torn in half were shot at by the spider monster, and those who were not cut off were killed by the spider monster like a toy."


    Thanks to the corpse''s memory, their leader seemed to think for a moment about how the Two-Two-Traveler attacked.


    ''Are you sure you have the skills to subdue monsters¡­¡­. Capturing Spider Monsters might help us figure that out... Unfortunately, we don''t have that luxury right now.''


    Even Dr. Orozki Nishijo, who was the number one in the field of monsters, wondered how he had been subdued by a monster he had given up, but now he was in the position to save Dr. Nishijo and kill his enemies for the glory of the Japanese Empire.


    - Split into two teams as planned. An enemy of the spider monster and a woman. Especially since women can teleport. Check back often. The spirals at the front sometimes check the back and complement each other. -


    Claire Bojans'' talents were divided into two teams, and those without telepathic capabilities were split to the left and to the right, balancing by one more psychometric competent team.


    The Telepathic Talent team that started moving towards the security facilities was alert to their surroundings and occasionally checked their backs to see if there were any number of allies or if they noticed anything smaller, knocked on their bodies to be alert to their surroundings.


    If this were a horror movie, the audience wouldn''t even feel the tension at the sight of them moving too safely.


    As I was on my way to the lab, I found a shutter door made of alloy being pulled back and forth smoothly enough to prevent enemy invasion.


    I think I''ve only made a little bit of time.


    After passing through the security room, I began to see a number of bodies again.


    The location of the corpse is entirely separate, given that the corpse was attacked by a monster. The shutter seems to have been breached and the guards are either scared and fleeing or fighting.


    However, those who fought were quickly slaughtered, and those who fled became toys of the beast and died miserably.


    In addition, the psychologist identified the bodies and combined the information to report to the telepathic abilities, and began identifying each of the security facilities individually in case survivors and enemies were hiding.


    Tak! Tak!


    At that time, someone knocked and signaled, and those who investigated the security rooms, restaurants, restrooms, etc. were moving towards the urgent knock.


    - What''s happening?


    The telepath arrived first, checking inside the guards'' quarters following the gaze of a stiff-looking soldier.


    "Th-this¡­¡­."


    What he could see was a house full of gray silk and a tight cocoon of human silk that he called a spider silk.


    As if it were a mummy, my complexion turned pale as I discovered those who approached later.


    "Dangerous. Ordinary monsters kill humans because of violence, but these spider monsters are playing with humans like toys. A monster with a cool mind. ''


    The opponent is a monster with a human or higher level of knowledge.


    If you have an idea, you know that reinforcements will surely come to this laboratory, but it is clear that you enjoy harassing Humans by creating such a tragedy.


    "Woohoo! Woohoo!"


    "!!"


    "!!"


    At that time, one of the cocoons began to rumble as a woman''s supposedly groaning, and suddenly the cocoons moved and surprised the crew who pointed the gun had hope that they might be survivors.


    - Let a few people go. The rest of you, there''s a chance of a trap. Check the perimeter. -


    Two of the physically enhanced powered individuals rushed in and began to pry the cocoons, while the rest were on their guard.


    Psycho Metro operatives are taking steps to examine the property and see if there are any explosive traps.


    Profit - Profit -


    As you hear the tearing of the cloth, the survivor in the cocoon falls to the ground.


    "Ugh¡­¡­!"


    Tuck!


    The survivor was a woman with a head down to her neck and a sophisticated urban beauty, who was now frightened but had a provocative charm and a sensual figure.


    One strange thing is, why are you naked?


    After she tried to scream, however, the harsh touch of a fast-paced bodywork prevented her from revealing her location to the enemy.


    "We are the investigators of Wok-il Ascension. Don''t say it, I''ll loosen your mouth."


    As her body strengthener speaks powerfully, the woman nods as if she''s shaking her head.


    As she calms down and drops her hands, she gasps and opens her mouth in an urgent voice to the members of the Wok-il Ascension, staring at her.


    "W-we have to get out of here quickly...! Trap... This is a trap...!"


    "Trap?"


    The physical enhancers who pulled out the cocoons to save her quickly turned their backs and looked around when she said it was a trap.


    Since she was in Cocoon, she was an important reference to what happened here, the two body strengtheners seemed to protect her at the moment.


    Puck! Puck!


    "Scream!?"


    "Fuck off!"


    A blade of spider''s forelegs protrude from their necks.


    "I told you it was a trap, you idiots."


    In addition, the woman who had just been terrified behind them raised the bodies of enhancers larger than herself, raising her arms and legs that turned into the front legs of spiders while smiling at carnivores.


    "It''s him! It''s the spider monster!"


    The psycho Meter pointed at the woman, and the soldiers pointed a gun at Riellus, who had transformed into a human form.


    Tarkan, Tarkan!


    A giant monster shotgun bursts into flames with the sound of tearing ears, but Riellus acts as a shield against the physical enhancers who have been strangled by his attacks.


    Quack, quack, quack!


    "Glug-ug--"


    "Queeeek--"


    The two talents, who have not yet been completely cut off, smiled as if their abdomen had been torn apart, receiving bullets from a giant monster shotgun, but not even through them.


    "Hehe. I can''t ignore the human life force. I can''t believe he''s still alive, even if his throat is pierced."


    "Fire! Keep firing!"


    You should strike at least a little when the spider monster is in human form.


    The idea was that the telepathic powers gave orders to attack, ignoring the deaths of the physical enhancers.


    "Back! Back!"


    A psychic, who senses a strange energy, screams out from behind.


    Qajik!


    "Grr!"


    At the same time, the Uk-Il Thousand, who were looking inside the house in a sudden situation in the rear, gave a painful scream.


    "Monsters... monster!!"


    "!!"


    Surprisingly, where they emerged from, monsters of different species, full of wide passageways, came to the crews of the Wok-il Ascension as they worked together.


    "Take care of it."


    Riellus gives orders to the monsters, and the monsters start rushing towards the humans on her orders.


    "Shhhhh!"


    "Ahhhh!!"


    Despite being heavily armed, the members of the Wok Yi Seung Seung Sion who were trying to get to the security facility root to attack the monsters pushing with overwhelming aggression and numbers were wiped out in an instant.


    "Hehehe. How happy will the master be when he finds out I''ve become a beast of Asura class!"


    Elias, who defeated Dr. Nishijo, took Aki''s companion and consumed the monsters'' nuclei, killing the monsters inside the lab one by one.


    Lielius succeeded in defeating dozens of monsters and yoga monsters to absorb the various energies of monsters. He finally succeeded in becoming a true Azura monster.


    Riellus, a monster of the Assyrian rank, killed a monster of the yoga rank and ate its nucleus, but the growing amount became so small that he decided to settle for this satisfaction and surrendered to the rest of the monsters in the lab by force.


    Even the most intelligent monsters in the world were essentially predatory animals.


    Finally, he kneels before the overwhelming force and obeys, and Riellus checks to see if the monsters who obey him are following orders and deliberately lures him to make time for the monsters to attack back.


    The result was a huge success.


    Now all that''s left is to inform Jinwoo, his master, of this information, and receive a "reward."


    Unlike what used to be an unstable quasi-Zura-level monster, she is now able to assure victory even in a frontal battle with Shelley''s former partner, Brave Warrior Kivan.


    Even though being this strong would rebel against the allies who ruled him, Riellus smiled at his mouth thinking that he would be loved enough to be obeyed as a female before being strong.


    "Let''s go back, then. Looks like Aki has finally dealt with the enemy entering the secret passageway."


    For a long time, Riellus, who had already confirmed the existence of a secret passageway, was able to strike transparent threads that were invisible to the human eye and realized that the enemy was split into two teams through the microscopic vibrations at the end of the thread.


    Of course, even psychometric individuals saw Riellus moving the passageway, but as explained above, they did not notice the presence of spider silk because it produced a transparent thread that was invisible to the human eye.


    In addition, many humans moved violently in the direction of the secret passageway through the vibrations felt in the transparent thread, and afterwards, Riellus joyfully imagined what praise he would receive from Jinwoo.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The higher the level of proficiency, the more information you can select, and the stronger the proficiency, the older the information you can extract.


    Besides, the psycho meth guys are tough before they know it, because they know their enemy lives faster than anyone else.


    It''s just the ability to get information, so no matter how high the rate, there''s no way to attack?


    By the way, I look at other Novelis films, and I don''t know if it''s because I''m a pervert or because I have bad taste. In addition, the atmosphere of Novelis used to have to be a shit scene, but now it hates excessive shit...


    Some of you have seen my novel and called it "Pasta Taj."


    But I was right, and I wasn''t offended, and I was glad. I''m an original pastry writer!


    For those of you who want to see a story or something, you can look at another major novel, and those of us who love cake gods can just have a little fun with each other in the minor.


    PS: It looks like the player is not already a minor with over 13000, but let''s turn it off.

 347 Chapter 5

    Harin slows the trackers down a lot on purpose, landing in a large park.


    It was a peaceful park until the advent of Samtaegeum, but now it is surrounded by a chaotic atmosphere of chaos that leaves traces of people who have evacuated from the sudden attack.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh!"


    Harin smiled as he deliberately rolled the can under his feet until the talents of Wok-il, including Iri, came.


    Harin''s bright smile, a natural beauty so modest, was enough to beat men''s breasts, but anyone who is emotional or nervous may feel alive beyond it.


    Huff! Huff!


    Along with Iris, 11 talents arrived in the park.


    All of them are close combat type physical enhancers to target Harin proficient in distance, and they will naturally be highly rated and have a lot of practical experience as they are gathered to counter the attacks of the Three Tai Poles.


    Moreover, some of them were veterans who had jumped over the European front, who had already taken the lives of those skilled in the Middle Range and Long Range.


    "I lost my taste for a moment, Wind. I can''t believe you chose a place like this as your grave."


    Iri opened her mouth to Harin as she pulled out two Japanese figures, but Harin didn''t wipe her mouth.


    "When you first said you had amnesia, I was really disappointed. We weren''t supposed to be that close."


    I lost my colleagues who were like my family because of the UKil Ascension. No, it was lost by Iris, actually.


    Han Bak-gu supported his back like his father.


    A bathtub that has always been as coordinated as my older brother.


    I was young and immature, but my nature was not bad.


    Iris killed all her colleagues, who were like her family who always took care of her and comforted her.


    Now I''m talking, but even if they were alive, she wouldn''t have broken her heart so easily even if she had a strong assistant.


    "Huh, I said something. If you miss them so much, I''ll let you meet them myself. After, of course, giving us the honor of receiving the seeds of the Japanese for quite some time."


    In her words, these prodigals of Wok-Il-Seong, who have been tracking Harin, gasp with a grinning smile.


    If Iri was a beauty with a sharp image, Harin was a beauty with a smooth impression in contrast to that, so he thought they could insult her first if they overwhelmed her.


    Sinners who deserve to die attacking Japan anyway.


    With the numerical superiority and superiority of imagination, as well as the jozen they once ruled, Wei Seungcheon''s talents began to make a move to round her.


    As expected, Harin was surrounded in a flash by everyone''s body strengtheners, but she was completely surrounded and smiled.


    Heave-ho!


    At that moment, as the machine sounds in Harin''s power suit, the powered people of Uk-Il Heaven decided that she was attacking and tried to move their bodies.


    Kung-Torr-


    A one-third the size of a fist that has been regarded as a decoration so far has been hanging off the ground as it falls from the power suit.


    Seeing a dull thump as it falls, the heavy beads roll in different directions, and suddenly the enemies freeze.


    Pow!


    "!!"


    Following that, the iron beads protrude like hedgehogs.


    Without knowing Harin''s intention of spreading dozens of pointy beads around, they were unable to make a move because they didn''t know her intentions.


    "Hehe, I have a good feeling about this. Well, it''s a pretty obvious trap for a fool to see."


    Harin confesses to having a trap for herself, but adds a lifelong smile.


    "Huh? What is it? Are the soldiers of the Great Japanese Empire afraid of a trap like this?"


    She provoked the powers of Uk-Il Heaven, but they were running around the well, unable to sense any traps, including Iri.


    "You''ve got plenty of room. You know I''m strong from a distance and you''re distant from me like that?"


    She moves her hand into the pocket attached to the inside of the power suit, and quickly sprinkles a small ball of iron into the air.


    He made a barrier of wind around his wrist and fixed the beads scattered in the air. Then, he made a whip of wind centered around the beads while the wire was arranged in a first shape.


    Tiny Chain Beads are Cremoan Titanium Beads made by Jinwoo especially for Harin. They play a role in strengthening Harin''s attack power by swinging the whip of the wind with brawn, not the power of the arm.


    Wedgeek!


    Harin twists his wrist slightly, and with the wind, the titanium cremoa beads that lead to the shape of the whip flew towards the fierce Wok-il Ascendant in front of his eyes.


    "Hehe!"


    Kwajijijik!


    He swiftly flew back and forth, but the ground he was standing on split in enormous shapes.


    "Hot!"


    Harin continues to swing his wrist, shouting for a joyous gimmick, toward the talents who surround him with the whip of the wind, but the enemies are only guarding against the thorny beads around her.


    "Get rid of the beads with the stuff around you!"


    "!!"


    At that time, Iri stomped on the ground, smashing the ball of wreckage into the ground like it was protecting Haryn''s perimeter.


    Others avoid the whip of the wind made of Harin''s titanium beads, and start striking the objects around her like hedgehogs.


    I suppose we could just throw them at Harin, but it was a more realistic tactic to attack with melee warfare after clearing the beads that she thought were traps because it would be impenetrable if the strength of the thrown item wasn''t at least alloy level.


    Harin unleashes a relentless attack on those talents, but as they are all elite talents, her assault ends with a slight injury to the enemies.


    Disperse!


    The last shackle around Harin suddenly flew in a different direction, striking the rubble, and Japanese powered men who silenced all the anxiety, rushed towards their beloved Harin.


    Whoo-hoo!


    However, as she had already anticipated, she struck the ground with her palm and scattered the wind in all directions as if it were an explosion, and the movement of the talents was momentarily slowed by wind pressure that seemed like the trees of the park could not bend and pull out.


    Then, when she stopped the wind pressure, she twisted her waist heavily and swung towards these talents who were running towards herself to whip the titanium bead...


    Tofu tofu...!!


    ... Reza''s whip of wind disappears, and the titanium beads scatter in all directions like broken salt.


    "Danger!"


    At that moment, Iri, who felt instinctively dangerous, cried out, but those who went deeper into the sky with the thought of suppressing Harin, looked up at the floating beads in the air.


    "You''re late!"


    Spiked beads that appeared like blatant traps were sprinkled around him, and titanium beads were made of wind whips, and he planted a stereotype that the two beads were different from each other, but the real traps were titanium beads made of whips.


    Phew!!


    They try to flee out of range of beads, hurtling quickly backwards, but all of a sudden a hurricane of whirlwind blows into the center of Harin and the S-rank powered winds swept over the titanium beads.


    Tupperfuck!


    "Shhhhh!"


    "Khhhhh!"


    At first, I tried to brace my feet like an old tree, but a dull sound echoes through them as the titanium beads pierce through their bodies.


    Harin created the hurricane until there was no talent to stand on the ground, confirming that all members of the Wok Yi Ascension, except Iri, who quickly fled backwards, were swept away by the hurricane he created and pushed the force of the wind upwards strongly.


    Wheeeeeeeeeeee--!!


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    The talents of Wok-il Ascension roar in the storm, but the sound of the wind swallows their voices, and soon their bodies rise into the air in a great vortex.


    Shhhhh!


    Pupperfuck!


    And the corpses of the augmented bodies, other than Iri, who were subsequently hammered by titanium beads, fell to their knees, and were ripped or exploded by the shock.


    Once upon a time, the Uk-Il-Seong troops, led by Iri, recreated the situation when they raided the laboratory.


    Harin smiles at Iri in a ''how''s it going'' situation when he''s completely fooled by his double trap, and he misses her for a moment as a dead body falls between her and himself.


    Moment.


    Puck!


    "!!"


    Through the lower abdomen of the fallen corpse, a Japanese soldier flew toward Harin''s glabelly.


    I managed to shake my head to the side, barely avoiding the sudden attack, gripping my teeth with all my might.


    Puck!


    When Harin and Iri heard the sound of a fallen corpse falling to the ground and breaking something, Harin shakes his head, looking at Iri, who was throwing blood on his forehead and throwing a Japanese diaphragm.


    Harin wiped out the members of Uk-Il-Seong''s organization, and Iri staggered a surprise attack on Harin to take his breath away.


    Despite the sudden appearance of a live-and-death workshop, the two women decided to burn their intentions to the ground.


    "It won''t work anyway, but I have the master''s message."


    At that time, Harin licked the blood from his lips to his chin riding his glabella and opened his mouth to deliver the message of Jinwoo to Iri.


    "If you return to my arms right now, I''ll treat you as if there was no treason. However, if you betray my expectations to the end, you will be treated like the worst you have ever experienced."


    It was Harin who spread the message to all the slaves because he didn''t know who would meet him, but he coldly replied, holding one piece of Japanese in both hands.


    "Bullshit. No more than that."


    "Thank you so much for saying that, Iris."


    In this way, the two women settled into an explicit lifestyle toward each other in order to tie the long, tough string of evil stories in their own way.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''m not feeling well...


    I had a golden weekend where I didn''t want to be forced to go, so I feel like I''m spending my monumental gold...


    And all of a sudden a lot of work comes in and... oh... this week feels like hell...

 348 Chapter 5

    Having deliberately released the message of Jinwoo, Harin checked the pain he felt on his forehead and checked the extent of his injuries.


    Japan bled out at the end of me, but it was not a big injury thanks to the close escape. A slight split skin level?


    ''I don''t want to leave a scar.''


    A knife scar on your face and a scar on your forehead is truly fatal to women.


    Of course, the experience of being treated with Jihad''s medical facility would not be a problem, but the horrific scar itself was in Harin''s mind.


    So the two women started to look at each other and look for opportunities for attacks, and the first one to move was Iris.


    Tata blamed--!


    As a physical strengthener, you can consider that the half of the attack is over if you keep two things in mind when fighting against the compulsive force.


    First of all, never keep your distance. Avoiding closeness is the part that motivators want the most.


    Never give time for the second time. It is no exaggeration to say that the power of imagination is the most free of all these abilities.


    Then we attack without giving ourselves enough time to think!


    "Hot!"


    Boom!


    Harin, who had to use a tactic opposite Iris, flew backwards, making his hand look like a gun and squeezed and fired.


    Evil!


    When something flew toward him in a distorted shape in front of his eyes, the reflective shape of Iris, who was swinging the Japanese, looked so stupid at first glance.


    It is because no matter how skilled a sword is, even if it can cut through anything, it cannot cut through the wind.


    Paan!


    However, when Iris cut out a bullet made of air, the sound of compressed air in the form of a bullet exploded and blew her hair all over the place.


    "Tsk! I''m telling you, artifact weapons don''t bother me!"


    Harin grumbles and fires more wind bullets, but Iri does not slow down at all, but neutralizes the attack on her by swinging the Japanese way.


    Although the weapons known as artifacts in the Sector are superior to common weapons, it is common sense that each artifact has a unique special effect.


    However, there is one characteristic of all the artificial weapons, which is the power to cut through the force of the mind, or to lose its shape while cutting through the force of the mind.


    Harin, who had several experiences fighting with relics, fired bullets that constantly compressed the air towards Iri, swinging a beast of Asura rank, a sickle weasel, and a Japanese-legged figure made of lead legs.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bullets from the four feet that compressed the air flew towards different parts of the arm, knee, abdomen, and head.


    Shhh!


    Iris swung lightly twice without slowing down, cutting the bullets flying into her abdomen, head, arms and knees.


    Bam! Bam! Bam, bam!


    As the compressed air spread, her neat, well-groomed hair began to flow in all directions, but her gaze, which appeared beyond the flying hair, remained fixed on Haryn like a carnivorous carnivore.


    Harin continued to push back and forth between him and Iris as he circled around the park, but each time, his Japanese counterattack was cut off by the wind.


    The workshop of the two women who were going back and forth in the park for about ten minutes, as if playing hide-and-seek, ended Harin''s footsteps.


    "Are we done playing hide-and-seek?"


    Even though Iri asked, Harin grinned and pointed his finger at the sky.


    "!!"


    Iri was able to counteract all attacks thanks to her focus on Harin, but she couldn''t find the windy arrows that covered the entire park.


    "I want a drink this time."


    Hundreds, or even thousands, of typed wind arrows sprayed a sheer force to cover the whole park on her attack signal, and Iris lowered her waist to know that she was now late, even if she came on the run with power, by Harin''s tricks that lured her to the center of the park.


    "Rest assured, my lord, that the resistance is too violent to kill you."


    Until now, even though it was a single smile and voice, but in the end, she couldn''t hide her distorted expression and voice due to her hatred for Iri, she lowered her finger to the sky.


    Shoot!


    Tupperfuck!!


    The arrows of the wind pour into the park like hail.


    Whenever the arrows of the wind were inserted into the ground, the well-groomed floor of the park began to crack like a cracked field, and after all the arrows of the wind were poured out, there were no objects that remained in proper shape in the park.


    Except for the Japanese and Iris who flew in to attack Harin.


    What is that? ''


    When it rained thousands of arrows, Harin quickly pulled something out of his arms that looked like a blanket of pale gray and watched him wear it upside down.


    Harin, who was supposed to be full of holes, turns over a blanket and watches as she defends against her attacks, reaches back the distance and prepares to attack.


    Whee!


    And when he started wrapping something gray like a blanket around his body, he became like a cloak.


    No, I want it to look like a cloak from the start.


    If a stranger sees it, he might think that the child is wearing a cape as if playing Superman, but he was saying that his instincts are unusual.


    Before that, it was unusual to not drill a hole in the park by blocking an arrow in the wind.


    "You''re not the only one who''s been looking forward to ending this tough story, Wind."


    "Heh. In other words, is it like armor to prevent my own personal attacks?"


    It was a bit of a shock that his attack didn''t leave a scratch, but Harin asked Irene about her jealous cloak, realizing how important it was to be called Pokerface while traveling with Jinwoo.


    Iris also explained the cloak unexpectedly, not feeling the need to hide it.


    "The front legs that slaughtered anything, including the Asura class beast and the sickle weasel that had appeared in Japan, were also powerful, but the shock wave of wind was even more intense. Of course, if you use a Magical Hide to handle the winds, you can also stop the attack by the wind."


    "That''s why you brought it to get me."


    "That''s why I told you. You''re not the only one who''s been looking forward to ending this."


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    At that moment, Harin started smiling at Iris.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "It''s not funny. I''m smiling because I''m happy."


    "Happy?"


    I don''t know what you''re talking about, so I tilted my head for a moment, and she opens her mouth.


    "You''re the worst enemy in history by yourself, aren''t you? But you''re also so glad that you''ve been so prepared to kill me, that we''re so full of willingness to kill each other."


    Just as he hates Iris, he hates himself.


    Because of this, Harin will only laugh as she thinks that the humiliation and defeat she feels when she is defeated is proportionately greater than her hatred.


    "Let''s go to the second place!"


    Shrek!


    In a moment, Harin, who had just gathered enough scattered titanium cremoan beads to pull them together, swirled his arms wide and flew all the beads around her.


    The number is between approximately 30 and 35.


    It seems like a lot of them were gathered around a huge whirlpool, but they actually pulled out the beads embedded in the corpse.


    Some of them were really nearby.


    "The spinning of a sickle weasel that blocks the power of my wind.... By the way, I wonder if it can counteract any attack other than the wind."


    Whoo-hoo!


    In the past, when she fought Selly, she used the beads as arrowheads to amplify her attack power.


    Harin, who created the windy arrows made by using the titanium beads as arrowheads, smiled at Iri, who acted in a precaution while speaking with her and preparing for the moment.


    To the wedge!


    Arrows of wind flying towards Iri.


    Every one of them is made of titanium steel beads, so if it''s authentic and it''s a child, it can be dangerous.


    Seek-


    As Harin smiles as the arrow flies, Iris also grins and wiggles her cloak.


    Tu-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa-pa!


    Though the arrows of the wind made of iron beads brutally strike the spine of the sickle weasel, the slight muddy beads bounce off the ground without piercing the spine.


    "I told you, he''s an ''Assyrian'' monster from Japan. Japan wouldn''t have suffered so much damage if only this much of the attack had been used."


    Unlike humans who lose this ability when they die, by-products such as hides, skins, bones, and teeth of monsters remain effective even when a monster dies.


    In other words, that fur has the defensive power of a beast of the Azura rank.


    Harin frowns for the first time after being heavily attacked.


    "You painted it with a very artifact?"


    "Objectively, it''s true that I have many disadvantages for you. Fills a disadvantage area with the power of the tool. That''s human wisdom."


    In the image of Iris with a cloak made from the byproducts of a beast of Asura class, Harin resolved his intention, thinking that she could kick her tongue and defeat it like this.


    "Then let''s finish the search and get started properly."


    "This way, too."


    Two women, who were roughly familiar with each other''s strengths and tactics through the search, were looking at each other with a distinctly different aura than before.


    "For the record, you might want to keep one or two limbs in mind."


    "Be careful that you drop your neck on my sword. I definitely want to see you girls enjoying the seeds of the Great Japanese Empire with my eyes."


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Ugh... Slumph... Slumph is here...


    It''s so hard to write these days. Finally, about 350 million slumps came by... I shouldn''t have gone down to that damn countryside...


    Overcoming the slump is a way to relax and to continue writing, but if there are many ripples that say the quality of the writing is still okay, I would like to take a break if there are many ripples that say the quality of the writing is still okay.


    You don''t want to see a funny novel suddenly get ruined, do you? So, frankly, tell me about the last one and the quality of this one.

 349 Chapter 5

    "Heheh heh heh heh heh heh heh."


    After taking action on Fujimine''s captive recruits, Ferrissa was reporting something through a hologram of images through a beacon in front of him, moving lightly in a lullaby footstep.


    - ¡­ or better, the current situation. -


    "Yes. I see. Well done."


    When he received reports of the current battle between Sam-tae and Japan from Perisha, he replied as if he were an old man.


    - Do you mind if I help Miss Harin? -


    "First of all, Haryn and Iris started out in a bad way, so it''s best to tie your own knots. But just in case, tell the other kids to get ready for backup anytime."


    - Yes, sir. -


    Perisha switched off her communication shortly as she said she knew in response to Jigu''s response about Harin and Iri''s current struggle.


    Currently, the 4th Army, which was about to march into Tokyo, is being blocked by Death Knight forces, and the Japanese Self-Defense Force is increasing in damage, and Noah and Shelley have been successfully recovering resources, one of the most important missions of the invasion.


    If reclaiming resources is the most important mission, I suppose you don''t have to kill ordinary people, but you dare to be generous in Samtaegeum (?) and have mercy (?) and to warn the rest of the world through Japan with its strong terms of surrender.


    Another peculiarity is that heroes who came to save Tokyo separately without cooperating with the Japanese Self-Defense Force have arrived and defeated all the nobles, and have been invading Seli and Noah''s troops intermittently.


    Of course, they can''t be easily defeated, but some of the high-ranking talents were also involved, so they managed to kill them with the help of the Death Knights while they were struggling.


    In addition, there was an overall advantage to the battlefield, including the report that Riellus had acquired Dr. Nishijo''s new troops and had torn out the monsters in the lab to become a true Asura rank monster.


    "Our current is strong."


    "Yeah. Not bad."


    After checking on Perisha''s report, Iscilia crossed her arms and assisted with a light step toward Jinwoo, who was heading somewhere.


    "I''m a little surprised, by the way. I can''t believe Iscilia would go to all this trouble."


    Ycilia''s mission was basically a massacre like any other slave, but the subsequent mission was not to rob factories and collect resources like any other slave, but to act freely and rescue allies by listening to Perisha''s request for support.


    I almost achieved my ''purpose'' anyway, so I want to be with Jin-woo for the rest of my life! "


    "I don''t think so. Neither do I."


    To be honest, it doesn''t matter if the Death Knights are breached and the 4th Army comes to Tokyo.


    I have already achieved the objective of this situation.


    There is only one thing left to accomplish, and this Japanese raid will conclude with great success.


    "Ah, here we are."


    As I was chatting with her, Jinwoo''s footsteps stopped in front of the building.


    An old building just around the corner from Tokyo.


    There was nothing particularly noticeable, but the entrance made of glass said that it was'' undergoing repairs'' and that the entrance was locked.


    However, Perisha reports that this place is not just a seemingly old building.


    "I''m going alone from here. You''re helping the others."


    Though I wanted to be with Jinwoo for a longer time, thanks to my previously out-of-the-box memory, Cecilia felt sorry for me and lifted her arms and lifted herself up in the air.


    "Then I''ll go to Miss Harin."


    "Yes. But let Harin break Iri himself. You only go out and help when you think it''s really dangerous. Okay?"


    "Yes."


    Jingidi Tough Story finally has the opportunity to tie with her own hands, and if someone else interferes and disrupts her, Harin''s anger will be consumed by enemies and allies alike.


    Even if Jinwoo doesn''t speak, caring Cecilia will take care of herself.


    As Ycilia flew in to support Harin, Death Knights who had come a long way to keep the atmosphere afloat began running down the road.


    "Let''s get started, then! Haha!"


    Tsk, tsk!


    Beep-beep-beep-beep-beep.


    Once he smashed the door made of glass, he frowned and went inside because of the noisy sound of theft.


    On the first floor of the old building, there were two doors on either side, and once he smashed through the left door, he checked inside.


    Despite appearing to be a typical office with various desks and office supplies, Jinwoo first stepped inside and started kicking the ground or checking the walls as if he was looking for something while clearing all the things that were in the way.


    "You don''t think this is it?"


    Looking for something to mess with, he reaches the other side of his palate, and kicks the door down with his feet to smash the same way.


    Boom!


    "Hmm?"


    Clearly, he gave the same strength as when he smashed the left door, but he sensed that he had finally come to the right door that was unbreakable.


    Kuaang!


    Let''s smash the door with our fists.


    Gih--! Gih--!


    Numerous turrets protrude from the ceiling and floor and start aiming for the heavy rain.


    "Bingo."


    --------


    Why, why, why!


    Prime Minister Heisei yells in panic at the sound of warning ringing in the bunker.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Someone''s breaking in from the outside!"


    "What!?"


    It sounds natural, but the position of the bunkers that can be avoided by important politicians and officers, such as the president or prime minister, during the war is highly confidential.


    If this is known to the general public, it is no exaggeration to say that the country is already a dead end.


    Who would have thought that an old building in a seemingly mediocre and strategically useless location would have a state-classified bunker?


    However, even in this embarrassing situation, the cold and calm soldiers began to react quickly.


    "EIEW Wave Activated!"


    "All personnel stand guard!"


    As the enemy set out to enter the bunker, security guards inside the bunker were prepared to shoot those skilled in the passageway, activating the EIEW, which negates the abilities of those skilled in the bunker, and shielding the body.


    When all the defenses were ready, a large number of people were focusing on the CCTV footage of the passageway inside the bunker.


    Kuang!


    At that time, something crashed and landed on the ground on the ladder going up to the ground with an explosive shock sound.


    "Put it away!!"


    "Put it away!!"


    In the appearance of the distinctive Red Devil mask, some guards announced the existence of shifts in drought mode.


    "This is a great opportunity! We''re going to kill Chiu here!"


    In the voice of the most experienced veteran among the guards, the guards aimed their pistols at shooting, but Heisei was terrified when he saw the footage of them on the CCTV.


    "N-no! We have to... run! Murata First Grade Meadow Court, 32026; Xxxxxxxxx Drop this bunker and fall back!"


    "Yes? But I''m inside the EIEW I''m cleaning now!"


    The prime minister knows that. The passageway is packed with wavelengths of EIEW that make all competent individuals up to Grade 8 ordinary.


    Because only the top executives in the Uk-Il-Seong knew that Qiu''s ability to defend against demoralization was equivalent to the Grand Arc, the people in the bunker looked at Prime Minister Heisei''s usual fear with a frustrating look.


    "Shut up! If I run away now...!"


    Kuang!


    Suddenly, there was a shock that seemed to shake the whole bunker.


    Those who stared at the screen for a moment at Prime Minister Heisei''s screaming retreat order confirmed the CCTV''s appearance to see what was happening reflectively to the sudden impact.


    "W-what...!?"


    Three seconds.


    It is time for Haengnow to give him a retreat, as if he were screaming.


    For a short period of time, those who looked elsewhere noticed the guards collapsing behind the CCTV.


    Chop chop!!


    The people inside the bunker who were dumbfounded for no reason whatsoever were appalled by the sound coming from the thick iron gate several meters before they woke up.


    "Hee-heek!?"


    Friendship - Excellence!


    Surprisingly, the iron door in the direction the guards were blocking was'' tearing ''.


    Boom!


    Later, two hands, presumed to be chives, protruded through the door, and while exerting force up and down, the iron door of the bunker, which was made of a thicker and more rigid alloy than the bank vault, began to crumble up and down like a tofu.


    That way, once there was room for one person to enter, the man in the devil mask smiled nervously through the iron gate.


    "Gonnichiwa! Everyone''s here!"


    "P-put it away...!"


    "Even Prime Minister Heisei... Huh? You''re stuck."


    Cleaning to break through the thick iron door, the back of your right foot rests on the bottom chin of the broken iron door with a mess.


    "Ahhhh!"


    At that time, when Shiu was in an unstable posture with the back of his foot, the man in the black suit, who appeared to be a body strengthener, ran like an electrolyte and swung his fist toward the side of the shoe.


    Boom!


    The scrub smashes the guard''s head as he swings his hand lightly in an unstable position.


    Voodoo-


    With his head blown off, flesh, bone fragments, and bribes splattered everywhere, but the people in the bunker couldn''t even scream.


    If you instinctively scream here, you feel like you''re going to die.


    He purposely pretends to have a foot, and leads someone to rush in, forcing the aircraft into the bunker.


    I thought it would be a massacre, but I turned around and sat on a fluffy leather chair with no prime minister.


    "Ha! That''s comforting. Is it because it''s a luxury?"


    As if he had never sat before, Heisei opened his mouth with a deathly keen look, shaking his body back and forth and enjoying the comfort of the chair with his body.


    "Kill it or kill it. However, even if I die, I will never break the Japanese spirit...."


    "I don''t even think about who I''m gonna fuck. What did she say to herself?"


    "¡­ What?"


    Everyone in the bunker was already preparing to die, so what is this? ''I couldn''t hide my tremor in the way he reacted.


    However, Zhou stood up from the chair, looked inside the bunker, brought some emergency food from the warehouse, and moved to a place where the wallscreen could clearly see the situation throughout Tokyo.


    "I''ve never seen canned combat food before. Oh, this is taking the wrapping paper off?"


    Then he sat down, opened the emergency food, and started eating with a plastic spoon and fork.


    "Puha! Battle food is inexpensive, but strangely addictive! This is so refreshing."


    Purging of talking alone and enjoying myself, he tilted his head as if it were strange to the gaze of those focused on him.


    "But what are you doing? Was it supposed to be a free meal in the bunker? As far as I''m concerned, I''ve been expecting reports from time to time, and I thought you were pretty busy."


    "¡­¡­."


    It sounded like he wasn''t working like a superior, but instead, the ambassador wanted to be cleaned up by the people in the bunker.


    While reports of each unit were coming up from time to time in the Situation Room, people looked at the report without seeing or confirming it.


    He smiled satisfactorily as he tapped the boat that had cleared out some emergency food while ignoring people''s gaze.


    "Phew - it''s not even close to eating Japanese combat food."


    Now I wake up, leaving the scraps of emergency food that have become garbage, and the people in the bunker shudder because they really want to die.


    "Thank you for eating. Goodbye, then."


    "¡­¡­."


    And then you start to go back to the hallway you came from.


    The people''s gaze was focused on the way out, and all eyes were on him until he climbed up the ladder.


    "¡­ what was that¡­?"


    After Qiu disappeared, someone muttered as if they didn''t understand what had just happened, but the only person, Prime Minister Heisei, could later realize what he had done this for.


    "Ugh... Can we kill as many as we want...!" "


    Yes, it is.


    His goal was to warn him that he could kill all of Japan''s top brass if he wanted to.


    Of course, not only was there a warning, but it also sought to break the brains'' resolve.


    "Don''t be ridiculous! Japan will never surrender to you! I will never surrender!!"


    Chancellor Heisei, who had been oppressed by evil, screamed, but his appearance had long since disappeared.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Yes! Now I understand why I can''t write!


    I didn''t use Jinwoo''s idiots!!


    The problem was that gangsters who use normal people''s scenes to act like idiots or do crazy show up that low!


    Thinking about the Yasukuni Shrine renovation after the Japanese conquest, it feels like the inevitable is reviving.

 350 Chapter 5

    Harin and Iris'' workshops were inexplicable.


    When Harin fires a blade or arrow made of wind, Iri blocks it with the spine of a sickled weasel. When Iri runs threateningly, Harin stops attacking and focuses solely on evading.


    It was a workshop that was boring enough to complain that even ordinary people unrelated to the world of these abilities could be bored with the first part, and that yawning was boring after the middle part.


    Of course, it was the same for those fighting in this boring workshop.


    At this rate, any force will receive someone''s intervention, and two women will not be satisfied with the victory of someone''s intervention if they break their will.


    In the same nervousness that we felt in each other''s eyes, we stopped the steps Iri was tracking and opened our mouths to Harin.


    "Wind. If you drag time into this boring workshop, someone will intervene."


    "¡­¡­."


    It was Harin who normally laughed and said, "Where is this futile negotiation?" But she also achieved the ''achievement of today'' from Perisha, so she was ordered to retreat, so she wanted to end her struggle with Iris here with her own hands.


    "So?"


    Iri opens her mouth again, deliberately lowering the tip of the sword as she sees room for bargaining.


    "We''ll throw them out one by one. I will throw away the hide of the sickle weasel. Instead, you¡­¡­."


    "Abandon maneuverability?"


    Iris suggests we abandon each other''s strengths one by one.


    Harin, who was initially worried about throwing the sword, reaffirmed that she was in a hurry to fasten it.


    "¡­ good. Then we''ll run into each other and battle each other."


    They didn''t want their evil affairs to be so bluntly tied down that negotiations would not normally be made.


    Iris rolled the hide off the sickle weasel''s back into a broken piece of concrete and threw it away to one side. Harin also landed on the ground, dismantling the power of the wind that was slightly hovering.


    However, this negotiation is absolutely disadvantageous in the eyes of the third party.


    Iris threw an object called the sickle weasel''s hide, but Harin did not have the convenient ability to remove or seal only maneuverability from his abilities, so he would disadvantage the Irish unilaterally if he just used the same spreading tactic.


    If this deal had been the result of strangers, it would not have been done. However, Iri, who knew Harin as well as the depths of the ill-fated, knew that she could not be dishonorably disobedient to her own words and concluded this negotiation.


    So, the two women who decided to battle each other, discarding one thing from the other, were looking at each other and catching when they moved.


    Zach!


    At that moment, Harin, who held up his blade, began to swing his arm heavily, and the typed blade of wind shot out according to her fingertips.


    Blame!


    At the same time, Iri, who lowered her waist and started running forward, pushed the blade of wind covering her half to Japan, but Harin swiftly swung his arms and shot a myriad of blades of wind.


    Shhh! Shhh! Pumpeng!


    The sound of winds swinging in Japan and the sound of compressed air exploding as the blades of winds slashed in Japan disappeared.


    It was Airy who couldn''t move too fast to block the blade of the wind, but she stepped forward diligently and fixed her gaze toward Harin.


    At that moment,


    Peeing!


    "!!"


    With the sound of something firing, Iri''s instinctively crisis quickly twists her head to the side, and an invisible aura passes through her cheeks and a slight gust of blood rises.


    You turn your gaze along the direction of the attack, and there you see your fingers spread out like a pistol.


    Peeing!


    The user attacks heavily with the blade of wind, making it hit by the Japanese Road, compressing the air like a bullet with its other hand, and then firing a pin point shot at the target.


    Unlike usual, they would have easily stopped it, but unfortunately, it was sent off in a surprise attack, so it was difficult to pick it up now.


    Peek! Peek!


    "Hehe!"


    The blade is easy to hit with a wide range, but the demon-nicked attack forced her to twist as she wielded it, so the wound begins to stretch slightly on her body without any proper hits.


    However, Harin did not really take a step back as if he was going to keep his promise, and his efforts to keep going forward left him only six to seven feet on a typical walk.


    A short distance that can be reached in 1-2 seconds if you are a Grade 5 Body Enhancer.


    At that moment, Iri slashed the blade of the blowing wind as if to split her head open, and cleverly ran forward without avoiding the pinpoint attack on her flank.


    Flank, flank, flank, flank! ''


    Tsupak!


    "Hehe!"


    Iris'' abilities are grade 5 for physical enhancement. Harin''s ability is class 8 wind power.


    Harin allowed for a frontal battle because of the overwhelming power of the three-step gap.


    It was Airy who was punctured in the side by the overwhelming force, but the distance between the two was halved thanks to the outcropping and running of the defense.


    "Hmph!"


    However, Harin was also anticipating her running after the injury.


    She turned both her hands into pistols, her legs on one knee, and her ankles on the other, trying to fire compressed air.


    "You''re stuck!"


    Hwa-oh!


    Iri, who looks positively smiling, releases the same sickle weasel''s back hide that she just threw at a knife shaft on her thigh.


    She had two of them from the start.


    Boom! Boom!


    With one hand, he swinged the spine leather of a sickle weasel resistant to an attack made of wind, stopping the attack from flying toward both legs, and with the other hand, he swinged the Japanese way to cut off Harin''s other arm.


    Iri wanted to abandon each other for this one move from the beginning, and came to approach her with a big cut on her side.


    To eliminate her own time to react and escape.


    Seek-


    ''Laugh?!''


    However, despite the risk of his arm being blown away, Harin rather smiled.


    Spot!


    Immediately, you hear the sound of someone teleporting away from Iris''s ear, and the skull of a shotgun with a slight black aura snaps.


    Knng! Knng!


    The Japanese province made of the front legs of the sickle weasel took a little more than a second to cut off the skull, and Harin, who used the gap to bend his torso in Iri''s inspection and dodged, clenched his fist and put his fist toward the injured side.


    Phew!


    Phoops--!


    "Cough!"


    Haryn''s fist is inserted into the punctured wound, and blood spills out of the hole.


    Iris rushes up to her knees to attack Harin, but Harin grabs her knees with both hands and stabs her torso hard backwards.


    Kuang!


    "Ka Hak...!"


    After two clean hits, Iri realizes once again the important things she had forgotten when dealing with Harin.


    Unlike yourself, who was affected by memory loss and who didn''t know when it would be a problem, the other slaves of Jin Woo had upgraded all their power suits through the resources they had acquired in Iraq.


    In particular, even though the machines in Jinwoo''s hands have the same appearance and characteristics because of their excellent performance as one, its performance is more than doubled.


    Harin, currently powered by power suits, is a Grade 4.5 body enhancer.


    Moreover, since bullets were forced to defend themselves in incoming and incoming battles using conceptual force, it is not enough to spark a melee battle with Iris, but it is enough to avoid or counter an attack.


    Uahhhhhh!


    "Gaaaaaah!"


    It was Harin who attacked Iri in a row, but she never let her guard down and slashed her thighs and knees with a blade of wind that prevented her from kicking back with her feet.


    "Y-you cowardly bitch...! You did this in a 1: 1 battle...!"


    Iris was unable to cut Harin down because of the skull swing of the summoned Death Knight, and she was stunned and unable to stand up properly.


    "Foot. Coward? Are you even qualified to say that?"


    Harin had no intention of summoning the Night of Death.


    If she really fought fair and square, she also risked her life to take the battle.


    However, when she learned that another sickle weasel''s spine had protruded and deceived her, she suddenly remembered advice from the god of the South Palace.


    - This enchantment gives you the power to move on to a registered Death Knight. And no matter how far away you are, you can summon it back to where you belong, so you can use tactics with this in mind. -


    And the timing of Death Knight''s bouncing back and forth gives him more time to defend himself, so that he doesn''t get caught up in Iris''s dirty tricks.


    "Ahhhh!"


    At that time, Iri, who had not yet admitted that she had lost, threw her sword at Harin with just her upper body strength, but had anticipated enough that she would carry out this kind of attack as she was well aware of Iri, so she slowed her sword down and swiftly turned away.


    "Jo Seng, my ass! I surrender to the Japanese!!"


    Iri cried, not admitting that the great samurai of the Great Japanese Empire had been defeated by Josenzing himself, but the more she behaved, the cooler Harin''s eyes became.


    "That''s disgusting. I can''t believe you didn''t admit defeat to a cowardly technique. Samurai? The samurai in your head is a vile creature, isn''t it?"


    "Shut up! There''s no way you''re some kind of stupid josensei to know samurai mind!"


    Spot-


    Harin no longer felt the need to speak, summoned another Death Knight with a uniform of skeletons protruding from his harsh battles and torn armor. He ordered two Death Knights to hold her one arm.


    In a situation where the leg was injured and unable to properly use its strength, Iri, lying on the ground, hurled a blasphemous shout, but Harin shifted to her stomach, ignoring her insults.


    And then, only the side of her wounded waist began to be punctured with her feet.


    Boom!


    "Cough!"


    "From earlier on, it''s been Josenzing. Is that all you got in your head?"


    Boom!


    "Karaoke!"


    "Why? Did you want to masturbate by crushing the only Koreans who had conquered the world completely?"


    Boom!


    "H-haaah...!"


    "If you had repented and repented of your past crimes, there would have been no invasion like today."


    Boom!


    "Glug... glug..."


    "You know what? I heard the owner was going to convert Mr. Yasukuni into a window. He said he was going to make Japanese women console and broadcast public humiliation shows all over the world."


    Boom!


    "Th-they ''re d-dead..."


    "Oh, of course, the others don''t know this because you and Perisha had just heard about the Japanese post-conquest. For the enjoyment of the Japanese conquest, I only want to know myself. So let''s not talk about this, okay? Well, I don''t know if there''s a chance of that, but say," Z. ""


    Qajik!


    After resting briefly and finishing vigorously, Harin stepped on Iris''s face, he saw her bending her head to the side helplessly and smiling faintly.


    "Ha! That''s nice."


    If it had been settled in a fair fight with Iris, she would not have felt this warmth.


    You can feel this sweet and heartwarming feeling by smashing the vile look of Iris who works dirty tricks and can''t admit her defeat to the end.


    "Well done, Miss Harin."


    "Ah, Cecilia!"


    Having been intoxicated by the warmth of it, Harin smiled in the voice of Iscilia flying from the sky and landing.


    "I helped Miss Harin control the Death Knights, wiped out the members of the Wok-il Ascension Order, and came this way. Iri 1: 1 You didn''t do it on purpose because you had a fight with her, and you''re not disappointed?"


    "No, I''m rather glad that I''ve been able to tie up my demons. By the way, I have a favor to ask..."


    Harin, who had been trained as a national powerhouse at the age to be taunted by her mother, reached into one arm of Iscilia as if she were responding to her mother, and a warm, motherly atmosphere was evoked between the two women.


    So she smiled at Haryn for asking, and what happened to Harin? I looked up at her with a cute face with the question.


    "Yes, I''ll talk to Jinwoo about that part. I think he''d be interested."


    No matter how generous (?!) Even in Jinwoo''s heart, there are limits.


    Fortunately, Harin''s request was a pleasant one, not to overstep its limits.


    In preparation for retreat, Harin flies his tongue like a carnivorous animal smiling at a stunned irie.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    12: 00 on the dot that Joara''s most popular ripple runs! I''ll put it up for you!


    For the record, I want to write a lot of articles.


    Once you have a dungeon, a piece of land, a fantasy novel, the old Two-Husband appendix remasters, and Lunatic Money... you use dungeon novels.


    And the way the novel is going to go, it''s not going to be Munchkins, it''s going to be growth.


    Of course, good growth is so long and boring that you have to create an environment where you can kick ass with a certain amount of promised performance.


    We are currently holding dungeon related settings.


    We''ll get it out in the open as soon as we get a skeleton.

 351 Chapter 5

    A mid-size factory in Tokyo.


    "Ahhhh!"


    A colorful man dressed in a red leather jacket with a metal ring hanging around his head, rushed towards Selly, who turned into a black leopard with his fist wrapped in flaming eagle fire.


    "Blow it up!"


    A blonde man who would have been embarrassed, saying, "Oh, shit." If Jinwoo had listened, he waved his fist at Shelley''s body.


    Heave!


    However, Shelley swings her legs up at the blonde man running toward her without panic and slashes her ivory-toed claws at the blonde man.


    How many colleagues were injured by those claws?


    The blonde man shunned the attack, shaking his head to the left and to the right as a scarlet blood stain appeared on the tip of an ivory toe like nail art.


    Knng!


    "Khh!?"


    As Shelley''s leg falls apart, she grabs the blonde man''s neck, squeezing his thighs together.


    Shhh!


    Then he jumps lightly into the ground and rotates in the air four to five times, then he lands on his knees.


    Kwaek!


    "Queek!"


    The blonde man snapped his neck and died from the momentary buildup of pressure.


    He was a hero working as a B rank in Japan, a man named Red Jacket Tachiuchi.


    With his firepower and physical strengthening abilities, he was a melee combat specialist who used boxing techniques to literally fire his fists and attack his enemies.


    However, Sellie, who is an S-rank talented person and has gained experience with numerous talented terrorists at X-Force, lacked strength, experience, skills and everything.


    Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kun!


    "Shhh!"


    Nearby, Death Knights have been overwhelmingly aggressive with heroes defending their factories.


    Hook!


    Shelley looks at the corpses of talented people who came to defend the factory, lightly wiping their feet and slightly clearing the claws stained with the blood of numerous talents.


    ''Well, there was an intent to rob the plant, but if you had any ideas, you''d defend the factory.''


    Although Tokyo is vast, I couldn''t miss the fact that ships larger than a large football field are draining resources.


    "Rrrrgh!"


    At that time, Shelley was about to react as she was judged not to be her opponent, no matter what kind of abilities he had, as the man who was running around bleeding from the bodies of the Death Knights.


    Taang!


    Puck!


    With the sound of gunfire coming from afar, the glances of this prodigal man are pierced and agitated by the speed of the rush.


    Seeing a bullet flying next to his head, it bends like a willing creature, piercing this power man''s glances, Shelley turns her head to the owner of the ability to control his tongue.


    "Noah."


    "It''s time to retreat. Too bad. Give up here and get to the rally point."


    Noah, who led the ragged Death Knight, approaches with a slightly tiresome voice as if he had been attacked by other American heroes or wearing body armor to hide his appearance.


    Seeing an ally for the first time since the start of the mission, Shelley opens her mouth to Noah in a happy mood and looks up to the "unexpected presence" in the horde of Death Knights moving together behind her.


    "Huh?"


    You glance at your eyes for a moment and again confirm your presence within the Desert Knights horde.


    Armored suits were torn apart to cover their identity if they had been in a considerable battle, or holes were carved in the military that seemed to have exploded from something powerful.


    Then, between Death Knight in his ragged armor, he found a white man tied up and covered in eyes and mouth, carrying him like a burden on the streets of the city.


    "Haven''t we got any prisoners on our mission?"


    Selly''s question was natural.


    Jinwoo''s orders were to kill all noticeable human beings, nationally, both male and female.


    Then why did you take the prisoners?


    But I also had something to say to Noah.


    "This guy came out of nowhere saying he was an agent of the Pentagon who came to tell the three Taiji what to say. Besides, what''s the name of our battleship?"


    "To?"


    The whole world is getting a sense of what kind of battleship Sam Taegeuk is running now.


    Of course, their efforts have been fruitless, and only a handful of people know that this Battleship is Salahadin''s legacy. Did you name the Battleship?


    If that is the case, it is more important that not only Noah and anyone else take him captive and find out how he got the name of the Battleship.


    "Urgh! Urgh!"


    A white man went into town wanting to say something, but Noah opened his mouth to him in a cool voice.


    "Shut up. I''ll rip your brains out if you bother me."


    "¡­¡­."


    For once, the white man silenced and drooped like a dead man, as if she was a woman who once had a temper with a rough mercenary life.


    "Let''s get to the rally point first. They should be all here by now."


    Seeing Noah''s silence of the prisoners, Shelley''s mind was filled with the idea that he was also known for his filthy temperament, Martan, had repaired the Dead Knights and moved to the rally point to retreat.


    ----------


    The forces of the three Tai Poles all retreated.


    No, the mysterious skeleton soldiers who were holding the rifles and the members of the Three Tai Poles who were leading them disappeared along with the battleship over Tokyo, but left behind only wooden monsters wielding their hands like giant hammers.


    Japan''s Self-Defense Force was successful in defeating the tree monsters through bombardment and soot, but when they entered Tokyo, everything was utterly ruined.


    The bodies of civilians lying in the streets. Buildings that are more difficult to find in their holiness. Soldiers rushing to fight back against Taegeuk and the corpses of these talented cars were devastated and brought defeat to the SDF who arrived in Tokyo late.


    A day.


    In just one day, Tokyo, the capital of Japan, was completely destroyed by the hands of Samtaegeum.


    However, there is still something to be frightened of.


    Aokigahara Sea (a tree-shaped sea) in the north-eastern part of Mount Fuji was completely twisted.


    The Aokigahara, one of the most dangerous places in Japan, is called the Suicide Spot.


    Once inside, it is difficult to come out, and there are many factors that threaten human survival, and more than half of the mountain area, named Suhae, has withered away as if it had become a land of death.


    The trees were dry enough to crumble when touched, and the color of the soil was grey enough to make it difficult to grow plants even if the soil was not an expert.


    The relevant experts tried to approach it scientifically, but they did not understand the phenomenon of the Aokigahara waters, which became the land of death in a single day as if someone had sucked all the life out.


    ----------


    A white man who was taken captive by Noah was thoroughly searched from head to toe.


    He decided that he could get a retractor or bug that could help him find the location of the jihad by being held captive, so he incinerated the clothes he was wearing and changed them into normal clothes equipped with jihad.


    Moreover, it was determined that he could hide a tracker or bug in a hidden area, so he had to check all the hidden areas with a machine detector before he could face cleaning.


    A white man sitting at the most luxurious captain on the bridge, handcuffed and equipped with EIEW limiters, looks away from the prisoner, turning his chair around as he enters the bridge.


    "I am a member of the Pentagon¡­¡­."


    "Tsk. Prisoners don''t taste like prisoners."


    Finally, a white man who was about to start his introduction to carry out his mission tried to open his mouth, but he opened his mouth as if he had something to complain about.


    "Kneel."


    Puck!


    "Hehe!"


    The god of the South Palace, who grabbed a white man by the back, kicked him on his knees, and a white man groaning on his knees in sudden pain.


    "Now you''re a prisoner. So, what''s your name again?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Less than a minute after I met Qiu, I realized that a white man held captive has no fundamental skill that modern man should have in a more violent form than I had imagined.


    However, as a supported agent at the Pentagon to connect the hotline with the Triathlon, he began to relax and introduce himself because he faced a lot of bizarre talents.


    "I''m Amber Jonathan, an agent for the Pentagon."


    "Yes, Jonathan. I have two questions for you. The first is why they want to contact us, and the second is how they know the name of this battleship is Jihad."


    Then Jonathan opens his mouth again after a few moments of moxa to make sure he''s clear in his head.


    "For the record, the Pentagon, as I said, is not the Pentagon of the United States government, but the Pentagon of these talents...."


    "Okay. You got it. Pass."


    "¡­ Yes. In the past, the Pentagon has learned that aliens come to conquer the Earth in the future through the prophecy of a Grade 10 visionary."


    He leaned into a comfortable position as if he would listen to the cleaning up, and Jonathan continued to explain why the Pentagon was trying to contact the Three Taiji Pole.


    "Saladin also knew that, but instead of fighting all the people of Earth together, he established jihad by using over-technology to conquer the world and then decided to fight the aliens¡­¡­."


    What he had learned since then came out of Jonathan''s mouth.


    The silent listening clears his mouth with an open palm.


    "Wait. How did the Pentagon know that much information?"


    "It''s because members of the jihad, who were unworthy of Saladin''s march, surrendered to the Pentagon and reported it."


    "Oh."


    Few people knew that Jihad''s surrenderers were in the Pentagon, but the Pentagon granted Jonathan permission to speak of these facts in order to bring the Three Tai Poles to the negotiating table.


    "So the Pentagon wants to join us for this jihad, the legacy of Saladin and the alien warship?"


    With the exception of those who already know or have no nutrition, Jonathan said, Let''s gather together and have a meeting with those who are strong around the world and take this matter seriously.


    "Yes, not only that, but also to the heads of other large organizations, and some of them agreed. For the record, if you suspect a trap, the Pentagon has a position that you can bring the guards in fully armed and armed."


    "Oh."


    The sound of bringing guards to a fully armed military unit was a sign of confidence that they would be able to deal with such an army even while showing them that they had no plot.


    ''The Pentagon...'' They''re the ones we''re supposed to be dealing with, so you better watch their faces, right? ''


    Jinwoo, who is frustrated about fighting facelessly, decided to take this opportunity to identify the Pentagon''s chief who would be the biggest obstacle to his conquest.


    "What about time and place?"


    "We''ve decided to meet at the Pentagon''s negotiating table in a week to give you enough time to think and prepare. I know the place."


    The cleaner who heard everything he could hear from Jonathan opened his mouth as he stood up to the executives of the Three Taiji Theatre to watch what the prisoners had to say and what he would do.


    "You all heard me! This is the meeting of the heads of the Pentagon''s famous organization! My dignity will not stand unless I accept the surrender of at least one nation! A week from now! Japan will surrender within a week!"


    "¡­¡­!?"


    Jonathan''s eyes suddenly turned pale in his remarks that he would accept Japan''s surrender within a week.


    Normally, he would have to stop the war for a week and prepare for a meeting, but he is urging his subordinates to be humiliated if he does not accept Japan''s surrender.


    "Perisha! More missiles to build!" Nukes if you need ''em! If we don''t get Japan''s surrender within a week, we will launch all missiles across Japan, destroying all industrial bases and destroying a country called Japan! "


    "Yes!"


    As Ferrissa answers nervously, Jonathan swallows his thirsty saliva, shouting as if to encourage the other executives to clean it up.


    ''He is a more cruel and vicious ruler than the Intelligence Agency has ever known...'' This man''s lust for domination may be more dangerous than an alien invasion. ''


    Jonathan still thinks that the leader of the Three Tai Poles and Qiu are more dangerous men than aliens he hasn''t even seen shadows, but there''s nothing he can do after all the communication equipment has been taken away and incinerated.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I changed the cover.


    The cover used to be the newest of the Dun series, the Hakonen family seal from Battle Four Dun (early 2001), but this time it brought the Hakonen family seal from the old classic game, Qu¨¦b¨¦ 2.


    22 years old, 22 years old, and the manufacturing company is ruined.


    If the report works here, that''s even more acceptable.

 352 Chapter 5

    Deserters and Japanese journalists in other cities have reported on the situation in Tokyo that has become a mess in the wake of the Japanese Self-Defense Force''s retreat.


    In particular, the act of Samtaegeuk, who visited and exterminated the shelter as if he was only targeting civilians in Tokyo to prevent the imperial guards from entering Tokyo, impressed many.


    Fear, hatred, hate, fear.


    The carnage that the civilians would not tolerate if they resisted them caused them to feel fearful of ordinary citizens who were powerless.


    Of course, few of the villains attack civilians and do damage, but there is no use in escaping or escaping a crisis, such a national massacre.


    Despite the massacre around the world, countries were shocked to see how Japan''s Self-Defense Forces engaged in a war with them.


    A mystery that escorts jihadis and battleships with immense anti-air defense capabilities that can''t be damaged even if hundreds of fighters are deployed here.


    By the way, this mysterious battle has terrified associates with the ability to exceed the limits of unmanned robotic weapons, so codenamed Killerbee.


    Moreover, not only that, the enemy soldiers were also in a lot of trouble.


    Japan''s Self-Defense Forces (SDF) recorded all engagements in the long run, once again questioning the eyes of all military officials.


    They''re firing dozens and hundreds of rounds in a row without using too much ammunition.


    There was no movement to replace the magazine, but the appearance of soldiers dressed in the same heavy armor who just aimed and shot at the enemy was a power that even soldiers who lived in an unrealistic world did not understand.


    Moreover, when the armor was torn or the helmet was destroyed by an attack by the Japan Self-Defense Force and the contents of the helmet were revealed, some disturbance occurred, and some people vomited fury over who had done this synthesis.


    A skeleton with no flesh points moves at its own will and attacks a living person?


    There are many different abilities, but this ability to resurrect the living or to raise the dead to fight does not exist.


    A mind-bender can control a corpse, but it''s literally just a puppet that controls an invisible thread.


    No, it''s dozens of times more efficient to attack your enemies with that power.


    If there were hundreds of corpses, mind-drivers controlling separate corpses, or even mind-drivers, there were tons of tactics and strategies to attack the enemy with their overwhelming firepower, then the Japanese Self-Defense Force and foreign military personnel who came to confirm the engagement had two conclusions.


    It means that there are hundreds of people who can manipulate the corpses by playing a prank, or there are new kinds and forms of abilities that can manipulate the corpses.


    With the general reversal of common sense, military officials who had just thought one idiot had taken a lucky over-technology battleship had a great sense of crisis.


    Japan''s Self-Defense Forces (JSDF) decided to give all communications to the PRC and the U.S., which were targeted to:


    Specifically, the United States was expected to send military forces without Japan''s knowledge because of an attack on a U.S. military base, but more than twice as many troops were mobilized due to a record of warfare from Japan.


    --------


    "¡­ for the same reason, China and the United States have mobilized transport ships to transport large numbers of troops along with their fleets."


    Masjid, who confirmed by hacking satellites the movements of China and the United States, explained to those gathered on the bridge.


    "As you can see, we have a much tougher battle tomorrow. Moreover, our forces and operations would have seen it that way, so the tactical advantage we have is only the advantage of surprise."


    The United States will take time to get to Japan, but China will be close to Japan, making it the fastest way to the military.


    The next day, according to Jinwoo, we''ll have to deal with the Japanese Self-Defense Force, which has accepted reinforcements from China.


    Common sense suggests that in order to accept Japan''s surrender, it is necessary to run as fast as possible before foreign military forces arrive and weigh Japan''s damage, but there was a good reason for Samtaegeum.


    At first, we managed to save the advantage of the surprise and do great damage, but what if we were to enter the war for a long time?


    The 200,000 Magneton would have continued to attack the Dead Knights with enormous firepower, and the magic beads in their bodies would have been emptied or shattered and shattered into ordinary backbones to continue to recover their weighted shocks.


    What if Death Knights are breached? The next goal would be for the members of the Three Taipei Pole to be targeted, and it was crazy to go head-to-head against tens of thousands of troops, no matter how strong the individual''s abilities were.


    Not if he''s as powerful as the Grand Arc.


    By the way, the god of Nam-gu used too much magic and masonry to move all the members of the Death Knights and the Tritiac.


    So, in a hurry, he entered the forest near Mount Fujii, full of life, where he could barely use the horseman to suck out all the life around him to move numerous Death Knights to retreat zones.


    Teleport said that if the forest near Mount Fuji had not sucked the energy of life, the farther the distance, the more magical power it would have consumed the more people traveling together.


    So when he returned to the battleship, he went straight to the training ground to clear out Amber Jonathan''s work and have a weather breakfast, and is not here.


    Regardless, Jinwoo declared that the next day''s battle would not be as simple as today, but his voice felt relaxed.


    "But you don''t have to worry. If the enemy makes an army, I''m done too. Noah, Shelley."


    "" Yes! ""


    It was a public place and everyone was there, so the two of them responded vigorously and stood up.


    "The two of you are the greatest contributors to this battle. I''ll let you know later. Come to my room."


    "" Old! ""


    If you call the big contributors and ask them to come to your room, the next thing you know, it was something you would expect.


    Other slaves worked hard, and in the same case as Harin, they achieved the pleasure of capturing Iri alive, but Noah and Shelley succeeded in stopping the heroes from attacking hard and recovering their resources to jihad.


    As I said before, the biggest problem in the current situation is the lack of resources.


    They were the ones who solved the shortage of resources in this battle, because all kinds of resources were lacking as a whole, but there was no unity.


    "And they say Riellus absorbed the monster''s nucleus and became a proper, Azura monster, not half-breed."


    "Hehe. Now I can transform perfectly into a human being when I transform into a human. It''s not as strange as it used to be for humans and monsters."


    Riellus is impressed by the fact that he''s finally become a true Asura monster in the half-breed.


    But she''s not a naturally occurring monster, she''s a man-made monster.) Slightly lower overall power than the beast of Asura.


    However, as a monster of the Asura class, I became stronger than before, so I was excited about my future activities.


    "Tsk. He wasn''t a monster, either. He was charming. Can''t you be who you used to be?"


    "¡­¡­."


    When Riellus turned into a human, Jinwoo grumbled that the attraction point was lost, as it made the jewel-like eyes of the spider look like a jewel to make her feel like a heterogeneous.


    I don''t want to look like the old half-beast.


    But I hate that I don''t get the male''s attention as a female.


    "I can look like this on purpose...."


    At the same time, when the spider''s eyes flashed like a jewel on his forehead again, with a sound that popped out, Jungwoo suddenly smiled satisfactorily.


    "Khh! That part of you that doesn''t look like a human is a real charm."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ordinary humans have to call themselves gross, but I was a slave to a strange group who had nothing to say but feel attractive.


    So warm (?) In the atmosphere, Jinwoo, who paid tribute to the slaves, disbanded them with instructions to rest long enough for tomorrow''s battle.


    In a way, this can be the greatest advantage of jihad.


    If it is a common war, we cannot be sure to relieve fatigue due to excessive tension because we need to rest in an uneasy place where enemies may attack or ambush, but jihad retreats to places no one knows and is strong against intrusions, so we can relax and recover from fatigue with enough rest.


    After the dismissal order was issued, they left for the bridge chattering with each other, and they were polluted by combat, dirt, etc., so they all decided to go into the bathtub to take a bath.


    In the assigned private room, there was a space for each of them to bathe, but they all decided to use a lower class executive bathhouse and moved toward that direction.


    "My Lord."


    "Huh? What''s going on, Pericia?"


    Jinwoo is about to move back into the bridge as soon as he starts washing up to reward Noah and Shelley.


    "I have an agenda for the god of the South Palace."


    "Strange? Why her?"


    Perisha seems hesitant for a moment, but she opens her mouth insisting that someone needs to be alert.


    "What do you think of the god of the South Palace?"


    "I''m not gay. I''m the one who hates it the most. Your eyes rot just by looking at them."


    "¡­¡­."


    He replied with a deep regard for what he thought of the god of the South Palace.


    "¡­ I don''t mean that, but what do you think as a subordinate?"


    "As a servant? Well, a strong, trustworthy and loyal servant, of course."


    "It is clear that the god of the South Palace is strong and reliable, as you said. However, the power to create an individual to confront an army of a country, and to destroy numerous battleships and transport ships with the power of magic, is beyond the power of the Grand Arc or its owner."


    "What do you want to say, Perisha?"


    In her voice, as if she were treating the god of the South Palace as an enemy, Jinwoo briefly turned her face off as a leader.


    "So the god of the South Palace has shown signs and movements of betrayal?"


    "That''s not it. I am still following my master''s orders."


    "Then it shouldn''t be a problem."


    "But will someone with that kind of power be satisfied as an executive of an organization? With all due respect, your personal power may be your superiority, but the Southern Palace God is overwhelming in its comprehensive combat power. Moreover, given enough time, we can mass-produce the magnificent Death Knights today and the bizarre wood-shaped robots that create a powerful ground force. And by the way, if you take this jihad, you are literally the closest person to conquering the world."


    "¡­¡­."


    Perisha''s concern is what kind of a strong Southern god would be left under the thunder of Jinwoo.


    The allies who can see the opponent''s likeness did not doubt that they would betray because the god of the South Palace is filming the likeness of 100 and the loyalty of 100, but the Ferrissa who is different from the player''s position seems to be very worried.


    Here, Jinwoo decided that a more serious problem would arise if he passed around or passed around. He wanted to tie a knot clearly.


    "Then let me put my name on it. The god of the South never betrays me. Rather, it breaks my strong loyalty to doubt that I will betray you."


    "But¡­¡­."


    "I know how much you care about me. However, I am absolutely certain that the god of the South Palace will never betray me. You don''t believe me, do you?"


    "That''s not it. If you say so..."


    After Jin Woo accused the god of the South Palace of not betraying him, Perisha, who was relieved, decided to leave her this much advice, even though she still had some anxiety.


    But she''s not done yet.


    "Then I have a plan that will make my allegiance to the Southern Palace stand firmly rooted."


    "Hmm?"


    "You just need to do a little play."


    As explained above, she already had 100 pictures of her liking and loyalty, but she felt a little confused that God would make her more loyal towards Jinwoo, but her eyes turned pale in the content of the play.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Turns out there are a lot of people who secretly hate my novels.


    Unlike in the old days, nowadays, Noble doesn''t like to put a lot of sex in it, so my assessment of novels is not good among them.


    Well, I don''t mean to sound shocked, but unlike other story-driven Novelis, I''m starting to think that maybe one or two of these blatant cakes might be the kind of thing that people like to have sex with.


    PS: By the way, it''s too hard to update on time! I don''t need a ranking of views, I just need to post it as soon as it''s done and sleep when I want to sleep!

 353 Chapter 5

    "Phew..."


    The god longed for a long breath and longed for a weather breakfast, raised his sitting leg to the side and waved his body to the left and to the right.


    ''There were a lot of blame this time.''


    After finishing his weather breakfast, he begins to reflect on his actions in this battle.


    When others found out about the Southern Palace God''s performance statue, his eyes turned pale, but he was still thinking bigger about his actions.


    ''Mana consumed too much.''


    His idea was that he consumed too much Mana.


    ''If the breath of life had not been strong in the forest near Mount Fuji, I would have given up one-third of the Death Knights.''


    Not only that, there was a lot of inefficient Mana consumption.


    You didn''t have to use the Hellfire to deal with the enemy''s naval forces, and you dared to use the inefficient internal air beyond the humiliation of someone looking down on you when you raided a U.S. military base.


    In addition, the small portion of Mana''s inefficient consumption accumulated gradually, and he went out to Fuji Forest to fill the Mana that was lacking. Since then, he has not been able to participate in the battle because he worked hard to muster the spirit of life to Mana.


    "Khhh!"


    What a stupid move.


    Taking Manah out at random without considering the distribution of power and returning the tires on the way.


    Of course, you may not be a complete retail tyre and you may have been able to continue in the battle, but if you had, you would have lost more Death Knights.


    ''This battle, however, confirmed the size of my strength.''


    But there''s no excuse.


    It was because he had no memory of the world without the tension of the first great battle and the power of this ability, so he had no idea how much power he had to use to kill his enemies.


    In other words, you''ve used a force of 50 to 100 to kill an enemy that can be killed with a force of 10?


    ''By the way, I can''t ignore modern weapons.''


    Dess Knight was physically and magically resistant, but the chariot''s artillery fire will do considerable damage.


    Moreover, the wooden golems that were left for rear disruption could be created at any time, so they would have taken a substantial amount of time to process them if they were a world that had previous memories, but they were dismantled into pieces of wood in an instant under a bombardment made of sawdust and contemporary weapons.


    The advantage of the surprise was that the Death Knights were able to take the lead, and this was an environment in which the SDF could not unleash the immense firepower they had during the chaos.


    But if the enemy were not foolish, he would have learned of the power of the Dead Knights.


    Perhaps the next time you encounter Death Knights, you will have a better chance of making a thorough ranged fire fight.


    ''I have a lot of homework to think about.''


    The distribution of forces, the direction of the use of Death Knights, and so on, God decided to consult Jinwoo about this because he thought it was too complicated to think for himself and too big a task.


    "Oh, you''re awake."


    At that time, the door of the arena that he was in opened and Harin appeared.


    "... What are you asking me to do this time?"


    The Nam-gu god, who was an ordinary citizen before he regained his former memory, admired the image of Heirlin, but when he became a colleague under the name of Sam Taegeuk, his admiration, his illusion, had been broken for a long time.


    Now we''re like friends who say half-words without hesitation, but I think it''s mostly because Harin insists on it and God is encouraged.


    "I''m not the kind of misogynist who makes men do anything. You''re so stubborn that you got worked up once."


    Harin grumbles at God, but then he opens his mouth for a reason.


    "My master paged me. He said he wanted to talk to you about how Death Knights could be used. You said you''d wait on the bridge. Go that way."


    "Really?"


    It is easy to communicate through a beacon, but the god of the South Palace warned us not to blur small shocks or concentration during weather breaks, so he conveyed a call command in this way.


    Harin announced that he was going to take a shower and disappeared in a firearm, and God headed straight for the bridge at the training ground.


    As he makes his way near the bridge, he picks up voices from outside the entrance of the bridge, his hearing being trained without air.


    "It''s not too late."


    Was there a Perisha? ''


    God intended to move towards the entrance of the bridge, considering that she and herself were to summon her to prepare for tomorrow''s battle, since she would certainly be able to find the best way to utilize Death Knight.


    "Now we can deal with the god of the South Palace. They don''t think they''re going to get attacked, so now they can."


    "!!"


    Her voice distorted as she said she had to take care of herself.


    Why are you trying to get rid of me? What the hell is going on? ''


    What the hell is going on here?


    Because it was so embarrassing, God didn''t know how to react. He focused more on hearing, giving the beating heart.


    "Perisha. That''s ¡­ haha¡­. This is a ridiculous elixir. I''m delusional. God would never betray me."


    Jinwoo spewed out a sigh of frustration and said in a confident voice that he would not betray, but Perisha reacted with an even more aggressive tone.


    "Yes. You won''t betray me yet. But he alone demonstrated the power of national class. Can a person with this kind of ability be satisfied with only one organization''s executive? If the god of the Southern Palace had known that he was stronger than you, he would have betrayed you and reclaimed the jihad."


    "No! I don''t want to betray you! ''


    God wanted to run into the bridge and say,


    However, he summoned the magic child used to track the location of the masjid, rather than running into the bridge.


    He had no intention of betraying himself, but if Ferrissa had said so, he would have doubted it.


    In this situation, Jin Woo confirmed the situation on the inside of the bridge through a magic child who was dominated by the idea of what he would think of himself.


    Inside the bridge, I noticed Jinwoo sitting in the captain''s chair and Perisha giving advice in front of him.


    "I don''t have any hard feelings, and you betray me just because you''re stronger than me? To put it that way, the President of the United States must be the man who can tear the planet apart by himself."


    Jinwoo frowns, smiling nonsense, but Perisha opens her mouth seriously with a stiff face.


    "I''m not kidding. I also looked at his home environment. He had an environment that was predominantly oppressed by violence, and when oppressed by violence gains overwhelming power, it comes out of him. It may not matter right now, but if you''re being treated like an executive, even though you''ve done more than everyone else, there''s enough room for betrayal."


    "In the beginning, Sam Taegeuk...."


    He tries to explain his personality as if he were frustrated, but she intercepts his words.


    "Yes, unlike other mutual understanding organizations, it''s all about you. We are women who obey our master. And when you say it like this, it''s self-indulgent, but we''re all water beautiful in the world."


    Then Ferrissa pauses and breaks her tongue again.


    "A young man who is stronger than the master who occupies such women. If the suppressed reward hearing is revealed because it was suppressed by violence, the god of the South Palace will soon seek his place...."


    Pair!


    "Tsk!"


    At that moment, Jinwoo flies his fist at Perisha.


    The strength of the body reinforcement was not used but only struck by the power of ordinary people, but for Ferrissa who did not have this ability, she fell to the ground.


    "I know you''re smart. But this is too much. The God of the South betrays me? That''s not gonna happen!"


    "You don''t know the human mind! What''s even more frightening is that his ability still has room for growth! The greater the power gap, the greater the chance of betrayal...!"


    Puck!


    "Cough!"


    Perisha paradises that the god of the South Palace will betray her to the end, but even without a mask, the evil spirit''s frown kicks her in the stomach.


    "Don''t bullshit me! That''s my brother! Brother! He will never betray me unless I defeat him first!"


    "There is no blood, and you and the god of the South Palace have been together for less than a year! This is no time to play coy siblings! We have to deal with the god of the South Palace now...!"


    "Shut up!!"


    Puck!


    "Karaoke!"


    Once again, she bends over like a caterpillar, beating him in the abdomen, but does not shut up.


    "My Lord...! I have to... deal with the god of the South Palace..."


    Grrr!


    Ultimately, Jin Woo pulled out his weapon and aimed at the collapsed Ferrissa''s neck, claiming to deal with the god of the South Palace.


    "Yeah, like you said, it''s a short relationship that I''ve been seeing for less than a year. Plus, I devised a plan to trick him into becoming the hero of the prophecy. However, after seeing me like that, he chose to become the enemy of the Earth, following you as well. You''re undermining his commitment to being an enemy on Earth for me."


    Then he aims the blade at her left shoulder.


    If they say to kill the god of the Southern Palace again, they intend to cut it down.


    "¡­ I''m sorry, sir. However, I am¡­ nervous about the existence of the Southern Palace¡­¡­. Just one word.If you can say a word, I''ll take care of the rest..."


    Knuckle!


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    At that moment, the sound of sharp cuts of skin and flesh resounded. And then...


    Uhhhhhhh!


    "Rrrrghhhhhhhhhh¡­!"


    The Ironite Blade cuts off her shoulder in half.


    "Masjid, get Perisha to medical and get her committed to treatment."


    - Yes, sir. "


    "M-sir...! Please... Please... Please...!"


    Even with her shoulders cut in half, Ferrissa cries out that she needs to deal with the god of the Southern Palace to the end, but she makes a hole in the ground and her appearance disappears down the hole.


    This is one of the many functions of jihad. It is a tunnel for urgent movement of people with difficulty with behavior.


    Pericia''s probably on her way to the infirmary by now in a container belt format.


    "Ahh... Masjid, clean the blood."


    - Yes.


    He used to have a voice full of joy in his commands, but he replied with an indifferent voice, knowing whether he knew the current situation.


    Eww!


    When the cleaning tools protrude from the wall and Pericia quickly wipes away the blood, she mutters powerlessly, touching her forehead as if it were a sore head.


    "Phew¡­¡­. How can I tell Perisha that God won''t betray her...? ''


    If something happens between his colleagues here, he takes a big breath and starts worrying about how to deal with it.


    ''Sir...''


    And the god of the South Palace, who heard him argue with him, trembled, appalled at his unsuspecting appearance, believing that he would not betray him at all.


    All the ambassadors that Perisha spit out seemed reasonable to her, but instead of doubts, she cut her shoulders in half and realized that she did not betray her to the end.


    Jinwoo sighed deeply with a worrying expression, but profanely, God felt relieved in his appearance.


    Anyway, if it''s too late, you''ll think something''s wrong. He takes care of his face and heads for the bridge.


    Jiing -


    "Sir, I heard you called for me."


    "Oh, you''re here?"


    "... The Southern Palace is the castle."


    "Why? The palace is more boring."


    God was already aware of all the situations, but as if nothing had happened, he joked and adjusted to the smiling image of Jin Woo.


    "But what am I supposed to do? I was gonna change the way she and I used to use Death Knight, but she suddenly went to the infirmary saying she was in bad shape. It''s going to take longer than I thought, so I''m just going to take care of some business. I''ll call you back when she''s better."


    "Really? Well, I guess I''m working on a magic trick for the Dead Knights. Call me back when she''s feeling better."


    It was an obvious lie, but he asked how Ferrissa was and replied as if he didn''t know anything.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble."


    "No. I''ll be going, then."


    "Good work."


    It was a dull conversation, but the voice and actions of the god of the South Palace were stronger than before.


    ''Don''t worry, brother. I will prove that I will never betray you.


    His power continues to rise, just as Perisha said.


    No, exactly, the vessel of force is almost complete, and we are finding out how efficient it is to use the water in the vessel through trial and error.


    In the image of Jinwoo trusting himself and trusting himself, God once again made a commitment to make him the ruler of the world by his own power.


    And he was smiling, looking at the back of God disappearing out of the bridge, feeling a more powerful and respectful atmosphere than before.


    ''I swear, I got the girl.''


    He played an evil role to further deepen the loyalty of the Southern Palace God, and thanks to Ferrissa''s commitment to enduring the pain of the shoulder pain, the Southern Palace God was able to change his mind even under the same circumstances of affection and loyalty 100.


    For reference, the script of this act is everything from beginning to end in the head of Perisha.


    All the parts that got hit by him and cut into his shining sword.


    Rather, Jinwoo was embarrassed that he had to do this, so he insisted that the god of the South Palace should bless the master.


    A mind that can throw its own life away like a hawk for the organization, or for Jinwoo. It is no exaggeration to say that this is the identity of the strength of the organization called Samtaegeum.


    By the way, is Pericia''s shoulder gonna be okay? ''


    Since the incandescent blade is essentially surrounded by flames, the condition of the ferrisha, which suffered damage while cutting and burning, is probably quite severe.


    Jinwoo, who was waiting for the divine initiative to disappear completely, took a step toward the medical room as soon as the initiative disappeared.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    For the record, Iris and Fujimines feel like it''s too early to insult them at this time. And when too many incidents happen, it''s chaotic.


    We will start insulting you roughly after the battle on Day 2,3.

 354 Chapter 5

    Pericia, whose shoulders have been cut in half, quickly entered a stand-alone treatment capsule in the medical room, filled with a respirable liquid that heals the wound from the toes to the neck.


    Tong-


    "Hey, Perisha. Are you okay?"


    At that time, when Jinwoo appeared and knocked on the transparent glass wall, she closed her eyes and smiled helplessly while planning ahead during treatment.


    "Are you here to... check on my condition...?" "


    "Yes, but I find it a little awkward because it''s an instant act. I see a lot of notoriety. Is this supposed to fool the God of the South Palace?"


    Although he is the strongest establisher of his identity as a god of the South Palace, there are three other former memories in his memory.


    I thought that this absurd act of acting on such a creature might actually have an adverse effect. I asked her how she was, but she thought about something for a moment and opened her mouth again.


    "How... does God react...?" "


    Perisha groans because of the pain that she still feels on her shoulders, asking about the reaction of the god of the Southern Palace, and Jinwoo openly told her how she felt.


    "It was definitely more powerful than usual. I felt so loyal to myself."


    "That''s enough... Hehe..."


    In the area of her wound, the healing liquid began to bubble up, and Perisha, itchy and achy enough to scratch off her skin, endured the pain of her moaning.


    "If God... had not been as devoted to God as you expected... this kind of acting... would have had an adverse effect..." "


    "Huh?"


    She tilts her head and doesn''t understand what she''s saying, but she continues to open her mouth.


    "But... if he shows absolute loyalty to his master... if he doesn''t doubt himself... this is enough for a three-way act..." "


    In other words, Ferrissa did not seek out the loyalty of the Southern Palace God through this act, but the main purpose was to confirm his heart.


    Even if it is a lie, if the other person does not lie or look suspiciously, he will be deceived just as he is now. However, if God shows suspicious eyes to Jinwoo and this smoke fails, he will be able to find out that he is neither loyal enough to doubt his friend''s intentions nor has a different heart.


    You can use a trick that fits more forward and backward than this, but if it''s too perfect, you can''t know the other person''s mind, so that''s the problem.


    So, even if three people who do not know anything seem to be acting in the third grade, if they have faith in everything without doubting their true colors, we can finish this act successfully.


    "¡­ I would have regretted it for the rest of my life if I had just let you go."


    "Hehe¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo, who had never imagined that such a complicated intention would be hidden in that short act, would have regretted it so much if he hadn''t forcibly kidnapped her.


    Then, Jihad, who plays the greatest role in his ambition to conquer the world, also gained thanks to the presence of Perisha.


    If she hadn''t been, she would have been the worst terrorist in the world without this power and organization.


    "Commit yourself to the treatment of Death Knight''s tactics this evening. I''ll be going now."


    "Yes¡­."


    The pain caused by the Blade is so great that as soon as he tries to take a step back from her, he returns.


    "And tonight, after Noah and Shelly, I''m going to give you a light hug, so don''t roughly treat it, make sure you get out of there."


    "¡­¡­."


    Jinwoo leads Perisha this time.


    He was in charge of gathering information and giving orders in the rear anyway, so he left the treatment and tried to revise the tactics and strategies that would come tomorrow when he felt like it would not add up to much.


    The only reason for winning this battle was because the whole world did not know the power of the Three Tai Pole.


    If the tactics and strategies were to remain the same tomorrow, the Des Knights would have been devastated by the cooperation of Japan''s Self-Defense Force and this capability.


    Now, the only strategies that can be enjoyed are the benefits of a surprise.


    To create tactics and strategies that can be used to save the benefits of a surprise, Perisha prevented the company from deliberately trying to reduce the time to recover from the injury.


    "Then I''ll go see the prisoners. Take care of them." I even warned you, but you beat the shit out of me. "


    "Phew¡­."


    Perisha smiled and Jinwoo smiled at her, making her feel lighter through the choice of words to strike the part where she was punished.


    "Rest well."


    Jinwoo finally stepped out of the medical room, thinking about something, and she pressed the water-resistant switch, and the liquid filled the entire capsule.


    Then the standing capsule lay still slowly, and Perisha closed her eyes deciding to stay comfortable when healing her injuries.


    ----------


    Amber Jonathan, a network of Pentagon and Three Tai Poles, was wandering around looking inside the battleship.


    The Pentagon envoy, for starters, was barbaric.) He thought he couldn''t put him in jail, so he gave him a standard army beacon.


    Jonathan switched the map inside the battleship by touching the hologram image projecting from the beacon, confirming that everything except the space in which he could move was covered in black and his position.


    I was treated as a guest, not a prisoner, but since there are still many restricted areas to go, half of them live as prisoners.


    ''When I went to the Black Zone, my torso exploded.''


    Moreover, Jonathan was busy taking steps to see where he could go and gather information about the battleship, because the defensive facilities inside the battleship would operate and the body would become a honeycomb.


    "I don''t like it."


    "!?"


    At that time, I felt like my toes were getting stickier as I heard a woman''s voice.


    Jonathan turns his head to the ceiling, shaking his head as he hears a voice that is extremely close to him. When he looks back and forth, he doesn''t see anyone, he instinctively raises his head to the ceiling.


    "Huff!"


    Fluffy!


    On the ceiling, there was a woman.


    She looks breathtaking, but even though Jonathan is a bloodthirsty man, he doesn''t feel the slightest excitement.


    It was because the torso was the human body and the lower body was the body of a spider.


    Unlike humans, Jonathan faced a jewel-like black obsidian eye that had no white eyes, but had unknowingly crushed his buttocks, but was fixed to a spider monster hanging from the ceiling and staring down at himself.


    "W-why is the monster in this place?" Besides, talking is a beast of the highest order...! ''


    Monsters of the Assyrian rank who can speak human are those that can only be dealt with with with by a team of outstanding talent and with the support of an army.


    However, Jonathan had never seen a monster who could speak human words with his own eyes, because such a powerful kind of monster temporarily silenced his thoracic rage and quietly nurtured his power in a place where human intelligence was rare.


    "I don''t know about the Pentagon, but I don''t like the idea of collecting information about other people''s homes in public."


    Ta-tak!


    The spider monster that landed like a cat, falling from the ceiling, pressed Jonathan''s chest hard with his pointed fingernails on his untidy index finger as much as the letter "island corn."


    "Khh...!"


    As her fingernails pierced through her clothes and tried to dig inside her flesh, Jonathan sighed in agonizing agony as he was afraid of being eaten by a monster.


    "That''s enough."


    He hears the voice of salvation.


    "I''m the owner!"


    At that moment, Jonathan''s eyes were startled.


    A beast of Assyrian spiders approaches you by the mask''s side, grabbing his torso and starting to make love with a crone''s voice.


    "First is the envoy to the Pentagon. What would happen to me if I put an amber in my favorable hand?"


    "Of course it''s a joke. Besides, I''ve already had a cup! If I come here and eat a Human, it won''t make a difference."


    Jonathan was able to breathe a sigh of relief as his life had just disappeared, but he couldn''t understand what was going on, rolling his eyes at the situation in front of him.


    "Huh? By the way, I didn''t introduce you before. It''s too big to get inside the bridge, and I''ve got other business to attend to. This is Riellus. He''s my pet."


    "¡­¡­"


    But Jonathan''s expression of horror has not yet been resolved. No, it just got worse.


    "What''s wrong with your face? I''m raising spiders. That''s disgusting. You don''t know him, do you? Crustaceans, you disrespect a minority of pet arthropods?"


    Jonathan raised his head as if he was angry as if he had never even looked at crustaceans or arthropods until now.


    "Th-that''s not why I''m surprised. W-why would a monster be... a monster of the highest rank...?"


    How can a beast of Assyria, who only sees humans as food, become a human pet? He couldn''t understand all his knowledge and common sense, so his voice became blurred even when he could lose his neck if he made a mistake on the bridge.


    However, there was another incident that undermined his common sense.


    "Ah! I found it!"


    "Kitt!"


    When a young woman with superior beauty appeared who was overwhelming and superior to the occasional Asian women in the United States, a spider monster called Riellus cried out in frightened eyes.


    "My Lord! I need you to take down Riellus!"


    "Yo, Hareen. What''s going on?"


    Once she does what she says, the group that grabbed her by the torso and secured her in her arms opens their mouths to find out why.


    "Let''s wash up and get out of here!"


    "I told you I don''t need a shower or a bath because I''m a spider!"


    "Let''s start with the dust on your back and the bloodstains and say that!"


    Harin''s words lead to the body of Riellus, and the feathers on it and the brown skins within it bear the bloodstains of the victims'' vomit as they raid the cement dust and labs.


    "Pass! Here we go!"


    "W-wait! Master!!"


    Whoo-hoo!


    Riellus howls and struggles toward the camp, but is caught in his hands and flies toward Harin. Harin concentrates his mind to retrieve the body of the flying Riellus as a bronze.


    "I got you, punk!"


    Harin, who shouted someone''s ambassador who was approaching with a silver bracelet somewhere, succeeded in holding Lilith in the air.


    "Spiders say they have a respirator in the center of the lower abdomen. Clean that carefully."


    "Yes! I''ll wipe it with a sponge!"


    "Kiehaek! Heriian! I''ll see you later!"


    With the power of Riellus, Harin was able to break Harin''s mind with enough physical strength, but he didn''t because his allies ordered him to be washed away, and Riellus had no intention of attacking Harin, whom he was familiar with.


    Maybe we''ll hit it a few times and get back together.


    Since I know Harin volunteered for the other slaves to wash his filthy body in the first place, Riellus will only grumble a few times.


    When the two women appeared like a storm and disappeared beyond the bending passageway, Jonathan did not understand what he saw, but only his eyes were covered.


    Even in many countries and in the Pentagon, Jonathan used astronomical costs to tame monsters, but all he got was the result that ''Humans cannot cooperate with monsters'', and monsters and humans are living together, talking and mingling.


    "H-how can a monster be...?"


    It was Jonathan who opened his mouth with a choking voice because he couldn''t even breathe, but even if he didn''t hear it all, Jungwoo, who knew what his question was, hurriedly tapped his shoulder and moved behind him.


    "I''m a ''boy'' and that''s a ''girl''. Do we need a bigger reason than this?"


    "W-what is that¡­¡­."


    "Oh, by the way, you blocked the area of the restaurant from moving? If you get hungry later or need something to eat, the restaurant will take care of it. Call me if you need anything. That''s how I know if you don''t play hard to get, you''ll expand your reach a little bit."


    "W-wait...!"


    Jonathan was the one who knew how hard it was and how rude it was to ask the head of an organization for something on the subject of an envoy, but he tried to question how he tamed the monsters by ignoring such impropriety and rudeness.


    "Hehe. You''ll be bored if you don''t do anything for a week, so think about it." ''


    A good deed that gives Jonathan a long week''s worth of worrying about with Jonathan''s voice coming from behind.), he walked out towards the prison with a light step with a smile to satisfy the good deeds he had done.


    Although it''s a coincidence, Jonathan will be known for taming the monster when he returns to the Pentagon, and it will serve as a political force.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''ve been playing Dungeons lately.


    The next dungeon novel will be heavily affected by adrenal zero. The highest level of adrenal zero in any dungeon game so far.


    Once an old game (PS2 game), graphics is not so good for things nowadays, but it doesn''t make sense to use graphics for old games in the first place.


    One drawback is that there aren''t many different types of items and there''s only one ingredient in digging.


    And for the record, they introduced the Internet as a dungeon game, or Lineage, or MMORPG, or something like that.


    Dungeon = Dungeon = Dungeon in field = mmorpg


    I think there''s a formula in my head that says, "Dungeon games are not very popular in my country."


    Anyway, if you have any recommendations for the quality of your next dungeon novel...


    Yes? What if I don''t write enough to play games?


    ... you think it''s an investment in the future...

 355 Chapter 5

    "Ahhhh!"


    Fujimine, who was chased by something in the dark and had a nightmare trampled by something huge, stood up screaming and convulsing.


    "Stay back! Stay back!!"


    "Fujiminey! Calm down! Fujimine!"


    At that moment, a familiar voice is heard, and she bends her arms in the direction of her voice and pulls on the owner of the voice.


    After a few short breaths, Fujimine carefully opened her eyes and found herself in Iri''s arms, only then did she breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ah... Iris..."


    "Yes, it''s me. So just calm down."


    Due to Iri''s body temperature, Fujimine regained some sense of sanity, giving her time to look around.


    "¡­ I see. Are we... captives...?"


    "Yes¡­."


    Honestly, he wanted to deny the reality that this would never happen, but Fujimines faced the reality with a face that he thought was ugly and did not want to degrade his dignity.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    However, when Fujimine saw the absolute power to inflict such terrible pain on himself and to bring all his stratagems back to nothing, he shrugged and calmed his shoulders and trembled.


    Iri put her hand on her back as if she were trying to calm her down again, but I couldn''t tell her not to worry, even with an empty word.


    Jin Woo would never treat a prisoner ''as an ordinary'' person.


    The Geneva Convention, which demands civilizational treatment of prisoners of war, along with a number of agendas that have been globally contracted, is the worst evil that lures and insults prisoners while ignoring the reason that ''I did not accept such a treaty''.


    I''d rather endure torture or physical violence.


    No, I can show the great samurai spirit that never bends to those who torture and abuse them.


    The problem is that Jin Woo''s torture is not just torture and violence.


    It breaks and breaks the spirit of being a woman from the ground up.


    Through torture using a woman''s gender, she clearly imprints that she is a ''male'' against a woman.


    If you stand before him, it is not the relationship between the prisoner and the torturer, but only the "male who becomes a predator" and the "female who becomes a victim."


    However, Iri somehow managed to disassemble and escape the necklace EIEW limiters that were on their necks, as it was clear that the anxiety would create panic if she had barely told Fujimine the truth.


    "Huh? You''re all awake."


    "Hehe...!"


    Unlike Jonathan, Fujimine, who had already become his prisoner, had no need to hide his face.


    Fujimine''s face is new, but his unforgettable voice and impertinent tone intuit his cleanliness, giving him the sound of a frightened herbivore beast screaming.


    Hiding her behind her back, Iri looks forward with an angry look in her eyes toward Jinwoo, and groans low, but she can only see the last footsteps of a fragile beast that would die from touching Jinwoo.


    "Whoa, whoa, don''t be so nervous. Fortunately, we''re only talking today."


    Jinwoo, who thinks he would rather not do it than give a clumsy assistant, has more time to revise tomorrow''s strategy and tactics, so today he just came to talk to Iris and Fujimine and tell them where he is.


    "I''m not having this conversation with you!"


    "I don''t have a conversation with you either. Fujimi''s the one I want to talk to."


    Since Iri''s treatment had already been decided, his gaze focused on Fujimine hiding behind her.


    "Fujimine, the King''s direct descendant and the most popular talent in Japan."


    "The king! Do not call the Emperor King so low in Josenzing''s ways!"


    "I told you to shut up. The least you can do is say" king. "And I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about Fujimines."


    Jin Woo even tolerates a provocation in his arms, but never forgives as much as the one who betrayed his heart.


    That''s why Iri has withered unnoticed by the cold eyes of the snowman who no longer has the slightest intention of enslaving her.


    His eyes were as cold as a butcher killing an animal to get meat.


    This means that Jin Woo treats himself like a beast to be slaughtered, not as a living human being.


    Iri was more and more desperate to get out of here somehow, but as he continued to talk to Fujimine about something, he looked back at her.


    "W-what are you trying to say?"


    With a frightening voice in his appearance that broke all of his strength and tactics, Fujimine, who looked at the two eyes of Shifu beyond the prison wall, but with the voice that concealed the emotions of fear as best he could, jumped to his feet behind Iris''s back.


    The reason he broke his molars is to keep his legs from twitching.


    "To make a proposition. Some kind of win-win?"


    "?"


    I don''t know what he''s trying to say, but I decided to listen, because I don''t feel hostile at first.


    "My proposition is one. Fujimine, give me everything you''ve got."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Surrender your body and the rising sky to me."


    "!!"


    "I am very generous to a submissive person like this. If you give yourself to me, you will show me the glory of becoming the woman who will conquer the world and the win-win you loved so much will be the best in the world."


    Of course, if there was an organization called Wok-il Ascension in his hand, within a year, the organization''s name would be Wok-il Ascension, and the contents would be something completely different.


    "How''s that? Isn''t that generous? Perhaps if Jesus had received this offer, he would have been so generous as to kneel on his knees and call it the grace of God. I''m so glad you''re back!"


    And Jinwoo sings a hymn that she remembers instantly.


    Iri and Fujimine show their uncovered expression of awkwardness, but Jinwoo is still intoxicated by her generosity.


    "The probability of me flirting with my prisoners with the conditions I so desperately need to spread is equivalent to the probability that a pathogen attached to the tail of a meteor that passes through the Earth spreads to the Earth and the world will perish."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "D-don ''t you get it? So what if we could spend a single day in front of Santa Claus'' grandfather giving away presents at a rate of 0.68 seconds per good kid, using Christmas to young kids all over the world?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Got it.


    Earlier, Iri came back to the arms of Wok-Il-seon and explained how to clean up.


    - Once you''ve met him, you''ll realize he''s not a sane human being. -


    At that time, I just thought I was more irritable than a normal person, but after talking to him, I realized that I wasn''t in my right mind at all.


    It''s about time everyone had a conversation to learn their own damn character at once.


    "Did you think that if I threatened you because I was a prisoner, I would bring you flour?"


    "I''m not blackmailing you... but you are..."


    Jinwoo scraped the back of his head against Fujimine''s voice, rebutting in a small voice with a fabulous expression.


    "I am the direct descendant of the heavenly host who inherited the blood of the great god! And Wook Il Chun is a sword for the Japanese, who will once again give the Japanese the same great empire as before!"


    You are descended from a great god. And Wook-il Ascension is an organization that exists only for the future and glory of Japan.


    The angst and determination that the situation was bad and I couldn''t hand it over to Josenzing filled Fujimine''s head.


    "Oh. Is that so?"


    At that moment, the light air that had not felt any tension until just now became heavy with his voice.


    "Ah¡­¡­."


    No, actually, his eyes had just changed to the same as when he met on the battlefield, half joking towards himself and half sincerely mixed.


    However, Fujimine glanced at himself with a fierce smile that he could not dedicate to his body, mind and even to the rising of the world, and his fierce smile was only to say that he had switched between Iris and Fujimine for a while.


    "Let''s see how far that validity goes."


    "!!"


    Then Jinwoo took a step outside the prison, and the sound of his regular ringing footsteps slowly drifted away.


    I''m hit!


    Iri senses that they¡­ no, Fujimine has already fallen for his tricks with a frightening look on his face.


    Perhaps he knew she would not accept his offer.


    Nevertheless, the reason for this was to purge the fear in Fujimine''s mind.


    The less you fear yourself, the more justly you deal with it, the more the demon Jinwoo will torture the woman to the fullest extent until she is satisfied with joy.


    But I can''t tell Fujimine that I just got my courage and my pride back.


    Unlike just a moment ago, Iri felt frustrated by Fujimine returning to her old self.


    ''We have to escape. We have to get out of here somehow.''


    Eventually, Iri began to find a way to escape with her motivated Fujimine, who told her Fujimine had to escape before she could be assisted by Jinwoo.


    ---------


    "Ugh... Ugh... Ugh..."


    Dr. Orozki Nishijo, held captive by Riellus, was spewing out a choking scream while being swept away by the black energy on a bed in the General Medical Unit.


    His voice sounded like he could not boil the sputum, his veins burst, red and red, and his eyes bulged as if he were popping out. In his fist, his fingernails were digging through his flesh and drenching blood.


    However, Dr. Nishijo was writhing on the bed like a bug, screaming as if he had suffered more than that.


    "You''ll be dead in 10 minutes."


    The dark magic that you used to kill your father and torture the gangsters who used to torture themselves. The god of the palace, who also used to use you, waited for him to turn white.


    His orders from Jinwoo were to brainwash Dr. Nishijo into an ally.


    By the way, this order was not given in return, but in advance to take Dr. Nishijo prisoner before attacking Tokyo.


    After finishing filling the Magic Beads within the body of Death Knight, the god of Nam-gu, who came to Dr. Nishijo, was deliberately going around the cumbersome path despite the easy path.


    "You can burn a cranial nerve for a wager and turn it into a sack, but your guilt is not lighter to use such peaceful methods. Embrace the pain you inflicted on your ancestors.


    By the way, the reason I wanted to brainstorm Dr. Nishijo in this way was because he was one of the best bioengineers in the world, and he used Dr. Nishijo to produce a variety of bacterial weapons and monsters when he was making machine soldiers.


    Of course, the ability to build as Jin Woo''s player ended quickly, but it was too bothersome for both of them to care, so the intent was to use Dr. Nishijo in this way.


    Since he''s a seasoned bioengineer with a lot of research and knowledge, he should be able to do enough with Jihad''s production management system.


    "Um... But what about the post-brainwashing personality?"


    While brainwashing the weak-willed person followed their original nature, brainwashing the light-headed person could give the Black Wizard his personality according to his preferences, thinking about how to adjust this part and waiting for Dr. Nishijo''s will to collapse.


    And Dr. Nishijo.


    "Huff-puff! Huff-puff!"


    Dr. Nishijo, wearing a restraining robe for the mentally ill with limbs, screamed horribly with a ragged mouth, but a machine press much larger in size was slowly coming down towards him.


    And the mechanical press first came into contact with Dr. Nishijo''s torso, but the press will slowly collapse on him without a slight, tiny change.


    Couddeuk - Puck! Go!


    "Huuuh-uh!"


    Pressing on Dr. Nishijo''s body, the sound of his flesh exploding and bones breaking rang out, but scientists in white robes outside were arguing with each other and writing something down about how much pressure the body could not bear.


    Just like he used to write the test reports for the test subjects.


    Help, help, help, help, help, help, help, help, help, help, help! ''


    In pain you''ve never felt before, Dr. Nijjo wanted to scream for your life, but Press broke his torso and came down to his face.


    Faggot-- Faggot--


    Slowly crushing his head, he heard the cracking of his skull, and his head burst out and his brains and eyes protruded to all sides, and Dr. Nishijo, who had barely regained consciousness, had been caught in a leather restraint while lying on his body.


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh! P-please stop it...!"


    He cried out like a child, but the scientists in scrubs ignored his cries and split his abdomen without anesthesia. That goes from the upper chest to the pelvis to the lower waist.


    Uhhhhhhh!


    "Shut it off!"


    "See how many minutes you can survive after splitting the ship. Measure the time."


    I heard someone''s cold voice, but Dr. Nishijo vomits blood out of the pain of a split stomach alive, and struggles with the pain of a torn body.


    "Que... queek! P-please kill me... Je-baal... Please kill me...!"


    A few minutes later, Grobuto screams in eternal pain as he dies as he wishes, but becomes the victim of another Maruta experiment he conducted.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Well... I guess I mentioned Lunatic Money, and everyone thinks the next dungeon is the story of Becoming a Dungeon Master and Eliminating Adventurers;


    Unfortunately, this next piece is called "Become an Adventurer, Have a Party, and Attack the Dungeon."


    And most of the games that I recommend to you are a trap.


    I play more special games than ordinary RPG games, and when I look for games that no one else is looking for, I am more familiar with rare games.


    After all, the next little one is not leading a dungeon, but an adventurer attacking a dungeon. Please know that.


    I can''t believe everyone was surprised to think of a dungeon that was different from my own;

 356 Chapter 5

    Giddyup, giddyup, giddyup.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    "Ka-ha-ha!"


    Noah and Shelley, sitting on one arm of a comfortably laid brood, were jostling to their waist, revealing their healthy-looking skin.


    Using the ability to deform the body, a myriad of protrusions to irritate sensitive skin in women between the legs of two women riding on their hands were harassing.


    One side is a mix of British and Korean blood with Asian black hair and eyes, but with exotic beauty.


    On the other hand, a woman who just passed by was a Brazilian beauty with crunchy skin called the leading model for a magazine.


    The two women bitten their lips tightly, gazing at each other''s faces that were distorted by pleasure, shaking their bodies to make their breasts shake.


    "You''re both soaking wet. Which way should we go first?"


    Giddyup, giddyup, giddyup -


    "Kihuahhhhhh!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    The first to go was a statement by Jin Woo that he would insert later. The two women first tried to endure biting their lips to accept his meat. However, the protrusion formed, and each time Jinwoo''s finger knew how to caress the woman''s body, the sound of her penis was vomited out like a scream.


    At that time, when I put together the index finger and stop finger that were harassing her vagina, I put the two fingers together and changed to a penis shape that was less than that of a normal male average.


    Tsufu!


    "Hehehe!?"


    "Hehehe!?"


    The sudden plunging penis brings pleasure, and the two women groaned in an unexpected attack.


    ''This time, I can make fun of you because you raised your body to 5 and selected the'' Rubber ~ ''characteristic.''


    And then I began to grow the length of the finger penises that went into their vaginas.


    "Phew¡­ ugh¡­."


    "Huff¡­¡­!"


    Although they felt the peculiar pleasures of the lengthening finger penis throughout the vagina, the two women first managed to accept the true amniotic fluid of Jinwoo.


    However,


    Puck! Puck!


    "!!"


    "!!"


    Almost simultaneously, the two women gave a silent groan at the impact of their finger penis stabbing into their uterus.


    Normally, he would have pierced the uterus and pierced the ceiling of the uterus, but he provoked her uterus with the pharynx that was pushed up with a gentle, strong force to twist his wrist and pierce the uterus.


    "Hehe¡­¡­! Kahahaha...!"


    "Ahhhhhh...!"


    The two women were sweating, sweating, and their whole body was constantly attacking her uterus, and her face was full of redness, and her back was collapsing, holding her forearms in both hands and barely holding her body down.


    ''Hmm. You''re both better at it than I thought.''


    Common sense suggests that Shelley, the physical enhancer, may be advantageous, but she is holding on to her basic stamina and willpower because she has put on a limiter to prevent her ability to be used for fairness.


    However, I now wanted to use the thing between the crotch rather than the finger penis, so I had to send either of them to the climax.


    Once he was able to lift his finger penis and let the pharynx pierce slightly through the uterus and reveal his head toward the uterus, he used another function that was gained when his body strengthening reached grade 5.


    Whoo-hoo-hoo-hoo!


    "Heeheeheeheeheehee!"


    "Kihaaaaang!"


    Like a magnetic tool with vibration, your finger penis starts to vibrate.


    When the penis of the fingers across the uterus vibrated, the two women could not overcome the sensation felt in the uterus, and the eyes began to rise above the eyelid while sticking out their tongue and spitting out the saliva.


    "Ju... Ju... Hinni... Im...!"


    "Hehehehe...!"


    Noah called out to the master in a loud voice, and Shelley held out her tongue, making a face that would soon fade away.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    At that moment, Jinwoo felt the sensation of descending uterus on Noah''s side and tightening as if the entire vagina was convulsing.


    He felt the pinnacle and left.


    Unfortunately, after being the first slave to Jinwoo and having the pleasure of being pierced by the uterus for a long time, the palate was developed there.


    Of course, Shelley had the same pleasure, but the difference between developed and lesser was potent.


    Grass...


    Eventually, Noah began to exhale as his body collapsed and his face collapsed on one of Jinwoo''s breasts. When the victory and defeat broke, he returned the fingers in the two women to their original state and pulled them out.


    "Hehe...!"


    "Khhhhh...!"


    Of course, I felt a slight groaning as I felt refreshed again in that action.


    "Good. Selly comes first, as promised."


    "Ugh... Ugh... Ugh... Yes..."


    I put in her mouth a finger (returning to its original state) that was harassing her vagina with a smile on her mouth, whether she liked Noah''s face, who was blubbering in a sweaty figure as she breathed heavily.


    "Ugh... Chew-"


    After gathering Noah, who began to suck a finger filled with fresh vaginal fluid from his vagina, he pointed down with his finger at Shelley, who was still lying flat on his back, blushing and asphyxiating.


    Selly, who knew what that meant, crawled into the bed like an animal because of her waist being let loose. She exerted strength on both hands on his lower abdomen and stood up and aimed at his vagina at the tip of his earlobe.


    Jinwoo may not know it, but slaves were actively exchanging opinions between themselves about how to give Jinwoo pleasure and satisfaction.


    Once they had their own know-how, but what Shelley learned there...


    "Th-that''s it... Excuse me..."


    It was a polite ambassador that could satisfy his dominant desires.


    Pussy!


    "Hehehehe ~ ~ ~ ?"


    But that was just a good start, too. When I accepted his stuff, Shelley''s head was all white and ranting like an animal.


    Pow, pow, pow! Pow, pow, pow!


    "W-wait a minute. If you poke me like that... Th-think... th-think... ? ?"


    Hearing their exhilarating groaning through her affections, Jiwoo, who was similarly excited, raises her waist with a tighter penis and stabs Shelley''s vagina.


    More and more excited as his big chest flutters and his waist falters, he grabs her thighs with both hands and pokes her harder.


    Phew!


    Holding in his right-handed grip, Shelley lets out a groan, pulling her head back, through the uterus and into the meat shaft that touches the ceiling of the uterus.


    "Heeheeheeheeheeheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!!"


    Fluffy-Fluffy-


    The pleasure of piercing the ceiling of the uterus with a meat rod pierced through the uterus.


    Moreover, Shelley, whose vaginally full penis was immediately at its peak due to the enjoyment of stimulating thin mucous membranes, breathed a harsh breath with a relaxed expression.


    ''Go away... Just one more prick and I''ll be gone... ?''


    Once, if he shakes his waist roughly once, he will be able to go to the height of his whole body''s enthusiasm.


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    Jinwoo stops at the waist.


    ''Why¡­? I just need to move one more time...!''


    It was as if one second of urgency had caused Shelley''s brain to be in an urgent state.


    If you feel this peak, you can feel the best pleasure, but knowing it and smiling like you want something, Jiwoo opened his mouth slowly.


    "You want to go?"


    Nod, nod, nod!


    "If you stick it like this, you''ll feel the peak of pleasure spilling out at once."


    Nod, nod, nod!


    Shelley nods louder than a Death Metal singer does.


    However, Jin Woo only spoke of his own requirements after he purposely stopped speaking.


    "Then go fuck yourself, Kivan."


    "Eh¡­¡­?"


    "Blame that Kivan you used to like."


    "Th-that''s ¡­¡­."


    Brave Warrior Kivan.


    An SS-rank hero in the United States and a Class 9 Physical Enhancer.


    However, a man was thoroughly teased by Jinwoo and suffered a hopeless and devastating death unlike the reputation spread around the world.


    And Shelley, who liked him like that, began to hesitate a little bit about his group''s orders to insult the man he loved.


    ''Your wicked habits have awakened again.''


    Noah, who was holding his chest in one chest of Jinwoo, flapping his tongue and caressing his chest, secretly breathed into the sadness of the brotherhood that had resumed again, but he waited quietly for the next turn, because this was not even a day or two.


    It was because he had already broken his heart and became a slave to Jinwoo, so even the weak conscience that remained in his heart would disappear with this work.


    "Yes? What''s wrong? You''re already dead, aren''t you? Nobody''s suing you for dishonor."


    "Ha¡­ but¡­ that¡­¡­."


    The last conscience in Shelley''s mind did not accept his command, but she began to feel anxious as the climax faded over time.


    It may not seem possible to insult the deceased you once loved, and confront your desire as a woman to feel the pinnacle now, but these two thoughts are now in her head.


    You were his slave after all, right? And he''s already slaughtered civilians on his orders. Let''s just relax. ''


    ''No, I loved Kivan with all my heart.''


    At first, both sides did not have the upper hand, but over time, the pinnacle of feeling in the lower abdomen began to fade away, and the mind was gradually leaning toward insulting Kivan.


    Tsufruck!


    "Ahhhhh!"


    And Jiwoo, who noticed her mind, deliberately moved her waist once again, causing the peak to settle again.


    "Huff, huff. You know how good it feels to have my stuff in a mess, right?"


    "Ha... But... Hiic!?"


    As he starts to twist his lower back slightly, the crown that hit the ceiling of the uterus begins to rub against the wall.


    "Heh-heh...!"


    A frozen attack that rubs the ceiling of the uterus.


    Nevertheless, when Shelley was unable to make her decision easily, she raised her body and began to pull out her things and rub the inside of her uterus with a claw.


    "If you insult Kivan, you can sit tight. Once you taste the penetrating pleasure of the uterus, you''ll never forget it?"


    Twirl, twirl.


    "Ahh¡­ huuugh¡­!"


    I want to sit down.


    I want to sit down as hard as I can to make his meat stick pierce through his uterus and stab through the uterine wall.


    To do that....


    ''Kivan... I''m sorry... I... I... I surrendered to this man''s penis... So... please get out of my mind...''


    "Kivan... he''s an idiot! A woman like me is confronting you and rejecting you to the end!"


    It was weak at first, but the higher her excitement, the stronger the intensity of the insult as the last emotion of love that remained very weak dissipated.


    "I was a woman, too! I was lonely, too! I pushed my heart like that, and at the very last moment, I didn''t know what to do!"


    "Hehe hehe."


    Eventually, Eugene smiled at her final conscience and love and fell to the bottom, pushing his chest gently away with his tongue, asking questions toward Shelley.


    "Do you still love Kivan?"


    "No! You''re the one I love now... who took my body and mind! So... so...!"


    "Okay, you don''t have to say it anymore. I''ve already accepted."


    Then, as he raises his torso, he grabs Shelley''s slender waist with both hands, forcefully raising his waist as he pulls her down.


    Kwung! Kwung!


    The sound of his larynx piercing through the uterus and hitting the uterus wall resonates in Shelley''s ears, riding on his intestines.


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    Seeing the momentary pleasure of his violent use of his body, Shelley muttered like a crucian carp and muttered silently, she unwittingly curled his waist with her legs, bending his torso and touching his chest and his own body temperature.


    "I did as I was told, and I will reward you! I''m a natural born fighter!"


    Pussy! Pussy! Shitty!


    "Kiyaang! Heeheeheeheeheehee! Huuuh-oh!"


    Then, as he twisted his waist to the left and to the right, he began to do rough piston exercises scraping the vaginal wall of Shelley with his head, and the neuter voice of Shelley also increased even more.


    Scale. Scale. Scale.


    As she moves her lower back at a rapid rate, she begins to squeeze Selly''s vagina, and she hugs her neck as if she can''t stand the rising tide of pleasure.


    "Heeheeheehee! Go away! Climb aboard!"


    "Well, I guess I''ll start begging, too!"


    Earlier, he was so frustrated by the touching behavior that he shook his back even more roughly, feeling empathy for the great tightening that he could only express that he was Celie''s natural enemy.


    "Ahh ? Ahhhhh ~ ?"


    Now, Shelley began to groan, which sounded like screaming, but sweet, like the groaning of a beast, as his bean pierced the uterus and filled the uterus directly with semen, hot and viscous semen reached its peak at the same time as the sensation of beating the uterus.


    "Hahahaha ~ ~ ? ?"


    However, Jinwoo continued to move her back madly, despite her circumstances.


    The meat of the man who had just been assessed was very sensitive to pleasure, so it was to accept the more sensitive pleasure.


    "Clothes ? Heheheheheh ? Again... Up again! Ahhhh! ?"


    And even though it was the same for the women, Shelley felt happiness as a woman, holding her neck full of happiness, with a tight-knit body, rather than a tighter meat rod that pierced her stomach.


    After moving the lower back for several minutes and measuring the semen again, the two men and women fell apart.


    "Ha¡­¡­ ? Hee¡­¡­ ? Hee¡­¡­ ?"


    Shelley fell on the bed with a look on her face, whether she was crying or laughing.


    Tear glands were stimulated with more pleasure than the brain could tolerate, with tears running down her eyes, but her expression was that of a very happy female.


    "Huh. I really can''t paint. What if I just lie there and feel good? Shouldn''t you be cleaning your master''s things?"


    And Noah, who had to watch it like that, began to lick the beef sticks of gin with his tongue, whilst grunting and licking the liquids mixed with celery''s saliva and semen.


    "Hmmm¡­¡­."


    I was enjoying a joyful afterstorm as I stroked Noah''s sleek black hair with a joyful groan.


    So Noah, who cleared all of Jinwoo''s meat with his tongue, licked his testicles open with a thrown face.


    "You''re too kind. Why did you only do it to Shelley twice?"


    "Hehe. The tightness in Shelley was the best. I''ll apologise three times anyway, so get angry."


    "Th-this is so sweet..."


    He stroked his head and apologized gently, but Noah felt like a child, but he smiled as if he was being treated preciously.


    After that, Jinwoo made three misgivings in Noah''s body as promised, and Shelley, who had recovered her health during that time, became exhausted from the love for Kivan that remained in the corner of her heart.


    Noah also intervened, saying that he couldn''t lose to Celly''s passionate sex act, and finally Jinwoo made two women''s bodies overlap in rice form and made two meat clubs to enjoy their different charms.


    Jinwoo, who had originally only tried to enjoy it five times, had had a free period of time after 20 more times in their lives, and had completely quenched Shelley''s sexual desire that had been broken by Kivan.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''m making the next sound, but I still have a long way to go before this is over.


    But I was surprised at the fact that I was doing over 350 plays, and I was once again surprised at the player who had no intention of going down.


    Honestly, I''m worried that the novel is going so well that I''m dreaming.


    Not now, but back in the day, when people purposefully reworked it and pretended it wasn''t fun, and later got into orbit, they said, "Heck, heh, heh." I thought, "Well, maybe that''s what we''re going to do.


    Anyway, I''m happy to say that many of you have come to know the charm of second-rate minor novels.

 357 Chapter 5

    After all the slaves had washed up and had a good rest, Perisha, who had been treated, had the permission of Jin Woo, summoned all the executives to the conference room.


    Each of them was free to enjoy their own time, so the slaves arrived with a slight time difference, and Noah and Shelley were covered in sweat, so either they washed themselves again or their faces were still flushed with redness.


    ''Selly''s face brightened. Looks like you got rid of something that weighed you down.''


    Ferrissa brightened Shelly''s dark face because of something in her mind that she had often felt before, and adjusted her ability to go up in her head, confirming that the way she looked at her master had intensified.


    This ability is the power of mind and mind.


    If one of the two is lacking, the power is doubled or the right ability is not produced.


    That''s why it was natural for Shelley to uplift her abilities with her bright expression.


    "Now that you''re all here, I''ll get right to it."


    If it was a normal organization, we would have to explain why our classmates gathered to show dignity as leaders in this area, but it was a waste of time because we would never see each other again.


    "We have defeated Tokyo with this attack, but it is difficult to say that we have hit Japan as a whole. Moreover, this battle will use new strategies and tactics against our enemies."


    This was the part that everyone felt in common.


    This side of the force has already become known as this battle. If the same attack does not change, there is a good chance that this side will be destroyed.


    "First of all, tell us what you think of Death Knight''s disadvantages, which is our main power."


    As soon as her words are finished, Noah raises his hand and has the right to speak.


    "As you may already know, the Death Knights'' accuracy is so low that even mid-range hits are rarely met. This level has overwhelming firearms, but can only be used for melee purposes."


    Later, Harin raised his hand and spoke.


    "And that''s a problem when it comes to melee combat, where you can''t use a gun. Once you have good skills, you can wield them with great speed and aggression, but you can''t even learn martial arts properly."


    Yes, the biggest disadvantage of Death Knight is that even with a gun, accuracy is low and it only works at close quarters.


    However, if there is a melee battle that cannot be used with a gun, the problem is that it only attacks with overwhelming force and speed, and it wiggles its arms and legs without any skill or skill.


    Of course, a weak powered person would be a threat to himself, but enemies will now face Death Knights with awareness.


    "Let me ask you, does God have any improvements?"


    God almost admired the question of Perisha.


    I would have answered politely if I hadn''t seen her face expressing her blatant resentment that she had to kill herself with her eyes and ears.


    In addition, Jinwoo slit his shoulder with a knife, and his office voice and eyes revealed little grudge and anger, which made a woman named Perisha more precious.


    A person who hates the other person reveals that part of their voice, their eyes, their behavior, in very little detail, and she acts as if that little part didn''t happen.


    In the past three people encountered many people who were proficient in understanding and proficient in hiding their own minds, but in the sense of the god of the South Palace, even the slightest problem was found by the god of superstition, the appearance of Ferrissa looking at herself was no different than usual.


    ''Even the heart rate is the same as usual.''


    Anyone who knows he''s lying is either finely shaking his eyes or instinctively speeding up his heart, but Perisha''s heart rate is the same as usual.


    Three people who can control themselves so far... No, I''ve never seen four in my entire life.


    Perisha has a wide range of knowledge and genius brains, complete control over her own body, without having any special abilities.


    God was relieved for the first time that she was not his enemy. If she had activated the brain as her enemy, no matter how powerful she was, she would have suffered several times.


    In fact, it was just Jinwoo telling me that I don''t have to doubt God with confident orders, and that she cut her shoulder in the first place was a play.


    "God?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was just trying to wrap my mind up for a moment."


    My mind was too long.


    God nodded his head at the disadvantages of what Noah and Harin had said and agreed that the point was correct.


    "Except for the professional terminology that I''m familiar with, Death Knights all have lifelong combat skills. Unfortunately, a dead person with no will and no reason can learn anything new. because it''s always up to the living to learn and learn something new."


    "So you''re saying there''s no low level of combat power?"


    You nod at Perisha''s question.


    "Yes, I can enhance my overall capability, but I can''t do that because Death Knight itself is a matter of skill in life."


    "Hmm¡­¡­."


    Physical ability with Death Knight is enough.


    The problem is that modern warfare focuses on attacking enemies at a distance, so if the enemy is projecting destruction of civilian buildings and strategizing with firepower warfare, the allies will be left completely devastated.


    200... No, if the accuracy of a target within 150 meters is just 4-5 shots, allies can also take action against it, but slaves report that hitting a target outside of 50 meters is lucky.


    After hearing that Death Knight''s Accuracy could not be improved, Perisha began to think for a moment about how to utilize the Dess Knights.


    ''First of all, you have excellent combat power. The problem is the accuracy of the weapon. If the enemies weren''t fools, they''d know that the Death Knights had a very poor shot rate, so they''d go to ranged combat. Then we''ll have to make the Desert Knights jump into enemy lines in no time.''


    First of all, air power is fine.


    All missiles of modest size can be shielded with a Bronze Shield, and any missile with the shield''s destructive power can be evaded or destroyed by counterfiring.


    Problem is ground forces.


    At present, the Japanese Self-Defense Force was evenly balanced in horses, called to the military and added horses, and the three Tai Poles were unfilled and all kinds of imbalances.


    While other slaves were pondering how to use the Dead Knights smoothly, Jinwoo opened his mouth as if throwing. "


    "Why don''t I just build a long-range specialized robot?"


    "On¡­?"


    "¡­ Ah?"


    "¡­ Huh?"


    At that moment, the gaze of all the slaves turns to the right.


    "Seli and Noah have gathered a lot of resources this time. We need to classify because there are so many different kinds, but why don''t we build a long-range specialized robot that shoots arcs and leads Death Knights into melee combat?"


    "... I''d appreciate it if you could tell me that kind of problem sooner. phosphorus."


    "I''m s-sorry..."


    Perisha wriggled her mouth and said as if to endure something, and Jinwoo shrugged her head and apologized if she realized the sin she had committed.


    In the beginning, the resource problem was managed by an excellent group of producers, so Ferrissa, who was away from the resource problem, forgot for a moment because Jinwoo did not talk about production despite Seli and Noah getting new resources this time.


    "We''ve been able to alleviate some of the problems of distance, but we need to have at least 2,000 numbers before we can go into all-out war."


    "Do we really need an all-out war? We will save the advantage of an ambush if we attack the city slowly¡­ ah¡­."


    At that time, Selly tried to explain the direction in which to maximize the benefits of the surprise due to the nature of the battleship, but she remembered that Jinwoo had to defeat Japan within a week''s crucial time.


    "Ugh..."


    He committed a sin, so he became even more intimidated.


    As you can see, you will need at least 2,000 robotic weapons to attack the Japanese Self-Defense Force in all-out war, as Perisha has said.


    Seli and Noah have brought in a lot of resources, but since they pillaged a lot of resources, including synthetic fibers and medical supplies, there''s not much we can do to make a lot of robotic troops.


    That''s why we should slowly attack the invaded city while harassing Japan, but we had to make Japan completely incapacitated or surrender within a week because Jinwoo advised that it should not be attracted to the various organizations that would gather as a warning to the Pentagon.


    You can just ask whether it would be a good idea to attack all major facilities with a missile bombing and end them quickly, but the reason for Japan''s surrender was to use tribute to acquire various resources, particularly metallic current resources, to create an army of robots.


    So the slaves began discussing how to make the most of the current force, and Aki and Iscilia nodded softly, looking each other in the eye for a moment.


    "I think we''re all mistaken."


    As she steps forward and opens her mouth, all eyes gather toward her as the loud conference room quiets down in an instant.


    It was the same voice as usual, but calming the noisy conference room with that voice was informing her of her position in the Tritiac.


    "Miss Pericia. Of course, war is about overwhelming firepower and numbers. But look who''s here."


    Slowly spread her arms to the left and to the right, she made Ferrissa turn her head in a way that would hit her enemies with her shortage of friendly head.


    "Ah¡­!"


    Focusing on just one problem, it''s a little late to notice, but I realize that I did something stupid with the hint that Iscilia gave me.


    Other slaves began to realize what they had forgotten later, and their gazes were sequentially gathering toward Jinwoo, and his face that was just now making a playful face was frozen cold.


    Although he hasn''t been much of a lazy sloucher, Jin Woo has been an overwhelming body-booster to the Grand Arc and Bugis.


    "I see. Now is the time for me to take a ''serious'' stand, isn''t it?"


    Kung-


    At that moment, God could feel the absolute vigor in the heavy voice that came out with Jinwoo''s solemn expression.


    ''Maybe this much...!''


    The true heroine he remembered was an unsavory and inexperienced personality, but now he was incredibly serious, even as a dual personality.


    Together with the stone side of Jinwoo, the atmosphere in the meeting room sank down, and the thick, relaxed neck and body, turned their gaze around toward the slaves as if looking down slightly.


    "Perisha."


    "Old!"


    On his call, Perisha answered powerfully.


    "Death Knight divides into three divisions, allowing Noah, Harin and Shelley to operate. Mechanical units, you and Masjid run."


    "Yes!"


    The four named women replied with drive, and Jinwoo''s eyes moved towards those who were not named.


    "God."


    "Just give the order."


    "Ycilia."


    "Yes, Jin-woo."


    "Aki."


    "I almost got stiff if I was a little late."


    "Riellus."


    "Kiririt-"


    In response to the aura of the herd, Riellus, who answered with a ferocious carnivorous instinct, finally called out to her, pauses and raises the mood, then opens his mouth slowly.


    "The five of us exterminate the Japanese Self-Defense Force gathered to attack the jihad. Any objections?"


    "Nothing!"


    Everyone in the conference room responded with a synthetic voice.


    "Do I need another strategy besides'' sincerely '', Perisha?"


    She witnessed him and the Grand Arc fight from start to finish.


    Until now, Jin Woo has deliberately stepped back for the experience of slaves, but realizing that it is not a relaxing situation, he realizes that he intends to devote all of his abilities.


    Jinwoo truly moves only to kill his enemies with power. Perisha''s answer was concise, confident that there was no better strategy and tactics.


    "I don''t need it."


    "Then this concludes the meeting. Make sure you''re in the best shape you can until tomorrow''s battle."


    Even after the meeting, the heavy atmosphere that Jinwoo gave me calmed the hearts of the executives who attended the meeting room, and I heard the sound of them not making a fuss but just moving their feet.


    When everyone went out, Jinwoo converted the experience gained by rendering Tokyo incapacitated.


    -The destruction of the metropolitan city of Tokyo has been carried out in an incapacitated state. -


    - Jin-woo.


    -Level: 30


    -Exp: 1127301/1359000


    - Full Coverage: 100%


    - Citizenship: Korea


    - Occupation: D rank mercenaries, total number of Samtaegeuk


    - Public: Mercenary mercenaries, 12150/2000


    -Hold Ability: Body Enhancement 10 (Iron Fist [+] Critical Invalidity [+]), Power Suits 2 Mechanical Knowledge 10 (Armor Crafter [+], Great Craftsman [+]), Weapon Skill 10 (Blader [+] Big and Beautiful [+]), Regenerative Ability 10 (Huh? Where''s my leg? [+] Stamina Recovery [+]), Toughness 10 (Deep Breath [+], Mentor [+], Body Modification 5 (Rubber ~ [+], Biological Knowledge 10 (Bio-Armor Crafting [+], Monster Crafting [+]


    You Have: 6


    With nearly 1 million XP from defeating Israel (1039936 for previous EXP), you leveled up from level 29 to level 30 by gaining nearly 90,000 XP from defeating Tokyo.


    Thanks to this, even level at an odd 29 levels (1 point for every 2 levels), level up points were restored back to 6.


    "Take down a big city and 90 grand. It''s saltier than I thought. ''


    After all, having gained 6 free points again, he decided to use them only in important phases like the battle with Fujimines and only checked his stats.


    ''It''s been a while since I''ve really moved my body.''


    When he really put everything out there, it was just a battle with the Grand Arc.


    I have fought many enemies since then, but no one has drawn his true intentions.


    ''This is my chance to remind the world that the power of the Three Taipei Poles is not just Death Knight.''


    There have been rumors so far that Chief of the Three Taipei Theatre, Qiu, is a dual player with the Grand Arc, but so far he has never shown his true colors, and the world has not seen Qiu as a match with the Grand Arc because he is too low-level to be considered a dual leader.


    I originally wanted to keep my abilities hidden and act like the power of the power suit, give hope to my enemies and give them despair, but this time, I was going to try to use all my power to show them everything because I thought it was bad enough that I had to really do it.


    ''I will give Japan a reason to surrender to the Three Tai Gyeonggi.''


    Prime Minister Heisei, who cried out to himself that he would never surrender.


    He was very excited about how he would react to his'' sincere ''killing behavior.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''m going to try to show you what''s going on in this last year''s Waste Window.

 358 Chapter 5

    Peek-a-boo! Peek-a-boo!


    "Evacuate in an orderly fashion! Moving at random slows you down!"


    Kyoto.


    Prior to the Edo era, it was the capital of Japan, but the political center moved to Tokyo, leaving it as a formal capital.


    However, as the capital of Japan for centuries, it is well known as an international tourist city and is highly accentuated for its ease of transport to attract many foreign travelers.


    In addition, when a circular warship appeared above the tourist city, citizens who were aware of Tokyo''s tragedy were experiencing a massive shift in ethnic migration to escape the city rather than shelter.


    Some of the soldiers whistled and calmed the citizens down to move in an orderly fashion.


    "As expected, fighting in an open city brings out the feeling that we are invaders, right?"


    One word from Jinwoo, who was watching him on the bridge of Jihad, teleported into three Death Knights and Noah, Harin and Shelley, who were in charge of them, to Kyoto.


    A squadron of Death Knights on the ground launched a brutal attack against the living, which was the same as yesterday.


    Until a group of soldiers with different uniforms, different skin colors, and mechanized units showed up holding unified weapons of the Empire.


    "Huh? Isn''t it a little early for American soldiers to arrive?"


    Noah, who oversees the Death Knights on top of the building, notices U.S. military uniforms and asks Shelley for communications.


    - Maybe there are troops at the Juilliard Army base. -


    - Oh, it turns out he attacked the U.S. Army base at your behest. I guess they realized that being apart and defending was useless. -


    Explaining God''s work, as if Harin had remembered something in Shelley''s words, Noah nodded, thinking that there was also such a thing.


    "After all, we just need to stir up chaos until we feel like our enemies have gathered. You all remember yesterday''s meeting? Enemies have already made preparations for Death Knight, so if we run amongst ourselves, we will be slaughtered. Lead us into civil war."


    - Roger.


    - Yes!


    The three slaves of Jinwoo were divided into sections to carry out their duties, and as he watched them as they appeared on the bridge, he turned his chair around and opened his mouth to the four men waiting behind him.


    "Preparation."


    "Now we just have to wait until we have enough enemies to make progress."


    She replied with a delegation, and around her were elite members who had completed all the preparations just waiting for his command.


    The one who was the most armed was Aki, whose power suits were the same color as the black leotard that used to wear, with arms, chest, abdomen, thighs, and shoes fitted in part.


    The power suits in all the parts were laced with leather to hang off tools like the repair sword she used, filling in all sorts of toiletries.


    I was going to make it in one piece, but I made it this way because it would be uncomfortable.


    "In a way, this battle is the true debut of the Three Tai Drama. Assume the consequences of this battle will affect my dignity."


    To date, Jinwoo has encouraged other slaves to do more than he does, and what he does has moved only locally where information does not easily escape.


    However, it was no exaggeration to make a debut showing the true face of the Tritiac, as this battle will reveal the power of leadership and the power of executives throughout the world.


    That''s why Jin Woo didn''t want to look ugly in this true debut, so he warned them again firmly.


    Together with Jinwoo, the frontal breakthroughs begin to quietly recheck their preparations, and only Perisha and Masjid''s voice echoes to confirm reports and videos from all over the bridge.


    Despite the signs of allies and the signs of the enemy that appeared to be Kyoto''s map in front of the bridge, Keung stood up from the chair as the three slaves leading the Death Knights began to be pushed and surrounded.


    "All hands, get ready for launch."


    -----------


    Boom!


    Qar-r--!!


    A Chinese military chariot that had already received official confirmation from the Japanese government that it was okay to destroy a civilian building in order to defeat the Tai Lung, continued to unleash firearms and attack Death Knights thoroughly at a distance.


    With the continued firing, the 10-story building collapsed, covering the sight of the Chinese military chariot for a short while as heavy afterstorms and dust spread, but the chariot troops continued to besiege it in cooperation with the U.S. and Japanese Self-Defense Forces, leaving Des Knights unable to advance.


    "Hahahahaha! Sam-tae Ji is fine too! You''re just telling me you''re going to attack China with this much power!?"


    The front rung of the ZTZ-99 chariot was relaxed enough to show a smile despite the unilateral struggle.


    Commanders from Japan, China and the United States confirmed that the firing rate of skeletal soldiers in the Tritiac was at a level of ordinary people who had not learned how to shoot properly, and strategized that long-range shootings would shatter the enemies, and the Allied forces began to successfully destroy the ground forces in the Tritiac.


    Of course, the command was feeling unhappy with the appearance of a giant battleship with no counter measures, but the battlefield did not smile at the idea that it could deal with the fools who dreamed of conquering the world.


    "Huh?"


    At that time, the battlefield that found the black silhouette beyond the clouds of dust expanded its observation field towards the clouds of dust.


    Other chariot platforms saw it, turning the main frame of the chariot towards smoke in advance and checking the black silhouette with the observation platform.


    Oh, my...!


    Pow, pow, pow!


    "!!"


    What appeared through the dust clouds was a giant spider with a brown body and eight jewel-like eyes and two to three times the level of the chariot.


    The spider is charging towards the Chinese army with its eight legs still intact, and its footing is rowdy enough to create a crater.


    "Monster!"


    Monsters at three o''clock! -


    At the same time as the sudden appearance of the monster, radio chatter about the appearance of the monster was heard from all over the place, and the chariots in front of them fired cannonballs at the monster.


    Kuang! Kuang! Kuang!


    Almost simultaneously, a cannonball exploded as a flame erupted from the mainframe of a Chinese chariot.


    Ping!


    Bang, bang!


    The cannonball slides as soon as it hits the spider''s body, then flies into the buildings behind the diagonal line of the spider and explodes.


    "What!?"


    I was clearly aiming properly, but when I saw the shelter explode in the other direction, I instinctively felt that the monster running in front of me was not an ordinary monster, but I couldn''t keep my hands off it.


    Phew...!


    Boom, boom!


    At that time, the attack helicopters who gathered after the arrival of the monster launched missiles in various directions toward the spider monster, and they thought that a massive explosion around the spider would at least do some harm if it didn''t kill them.


    Pow, pow, pow!


    However, while piercing the black smoke and flames, the spider monster has been charging without a single blow.


    "Damn! How hard can it be?" "


    I don''t know how to attack a monster at such a high level without even this much firepower, but it was important that I couldn''t suck my finger.


    "Huh?"


    At that time, you see something moving over the spider monster''s head on the observation platform.


    "Huh¡­? Human...?"


    Clearly, humans are smaller than spiders, but they are definitely smaller.


    The question was, why can humans exist over the heads of monsters, but the battlefield never reached its end.


    It was because a blue typed sword flew in and split the gloves of a heavy chariot and cut off its head when someone on a spider monster mounted it.


    Skaak! Skaak!


    Boom, boom!


    The chariots in the path of the weapon explode as the pieces are cut off, and the helicopter pilots try to attack the spider monster with missiles again, rather than judging the situation.


    Shhh! Shhh!


    "Glug!?"


    "Cough!"


    However, the repair swords protruding from the body of the spider monster pierced the bulletproof glass, hitting the neck and glabellar of the pilot and co-pilot, and the attack helicopters that gathered around the spider monster swirled around and crashed into the building and exploded.


    The spider monster that dealt with all the disturbers rounded down one of the sieges surrounding the soldiers of the Tritiac.


    We have heard that the spider monster has broken one of the siege lines, but since it is a city war full of massive buildings, it was the troops on both sides of the attack line that were able to respond directly to the spider monster attack.


    "Riellus! Going right!"


    "Kiit!"


    The herd on the shell of Riellus was determined to completely collapse along the Alliance camp surrounding its allies, so it set the direction for their attack to begin.


    Turning his head to the right from the distance, Riellus begins to move toward the Chinese army.


    "Hehe!"


    The herd that was riding on Riellus'' shell rolls its fist as it leaps high into Riellus'' front.


    And fall.


    Kuaang!


    Upon landing, he punched the floor with his fist, and the concrete floor collapsed into a rubble like an earthquake around him, and the surrounding buildings swerved in different directions as the floor came up or sat down.


    However, his attack began there.


    Racing forward, Jinwoo held the main end of the ZTZ-99 streetcar with one hand, which was not centered by the twisted floor, and held the main part of the streetcar with both hands to lift the streetcar.


    Roofing!


    Once the chariots in both hands were shaken forcefully into the air to ''clean'' the crew, licking their tongues at the Chinese chariots, infantry troops, and attack helicopters turning this way to avoid annoying interference.


    "The Grand Arc must have had a hard time resisting the temptation to run wild."


    Ta-tak!


    Afterwards, Isilia, who stopped the attack on Riellus'' shell, Aki, a god who dealt with a troop of chariots in front of her with a sword, came down through the armored glass of an attack helicopter and took care of the pilots and settled behind Jinwoo.


    "It''s a sincere mode. I hope you''ll understand with a big heart if you can''t control your strength."


    I don''t know who the apology is for, but Jinwoo recited it like that, rushing towards the Chinese army with his chariot in his hands.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Huff-puff... Huff-puff... with adrenal gland zero...


    I don''t know how this is gonna be fun.


    Thanks to you, I haven''t seen any other games lately.


    Hmm... I''m going to lie down and rest for a couple of days... Whoa! Relax. Relax. Are you kidding me?


    No matter how embarrassing it may be, it''s the only advantage I have to be honest with my readers.


    And then when something really hurts, it gets really hard.

 359 Chapter 5

    This was once a topic among researchers related to this ability.


    - What happens if the Grand Arc attacks a country alone? -


    The topic quickly faded, as prestigious researchers concluded that the countries under which the Grand Arc attacks would die in less than a day.


    In the beginning, this ability was purely a battle of talent and mental strength.


    Even a high-level powered person is more common to be attacked or defeated by a powerless person than himself when his mental strength is weakened. Therefore, scientists are familiar with this ability or insist that mental fatigue accumulates if the Grand Arc continues to attack without having the power of a single room to defeat him.


    Of course, it is not possible for a competent person of the grade to strike, and it is the general theory that the highest level of moral competence can cause mental fatigue and injuries to the weakened Grand Arc.


    But what would happen if the combined combat power of the Grand Arc were to fly alongside someone stronger than the Grand Arc, a monster of the Asura rank, and two more S-rank aptitudes with experience of preemptive abilities?


    Perhaps the talented scientists who heard about this member will laugh and say, "This absurd configuration cannot even be achieved in science fiction."


    If such a configuration is realized, at least there is no way to stop them with local warfare.


    ---------


    Kwachang!


    As the sound of metal and metal colliding rang out, the battlefield with the sound of rough wind ''backward'' hit the middle of the nine-story building.


    Kwa-ga-ga-ga angle!


    With the sound of something grinding, the body of the giant chariot scrapes the floor, swinging towards the barricades and the infantry shooting behind it, and the torso of the curved chariot is attached to human blood, flesh and visceral pieces.


    As he cleared out the obstacles in front of him, swinging two batteries that had been deflected by his torso, he dug into the space he had created and shot out towards the front like an arrow.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The chariots saw an ally being slaughtered fire a cannonball at the side of the road, but he pulled out his weapon and blocked the chariot with his body, throwing it completely rubble to the left and to the right, increasing its maximum size.


    Knuckle!


    You can use the sword to attack to a wider extent, but since you can''t feel the chopping of your hands when you attack with the black part, he slashes through the chariots and soldiers and moves forward indiscriminately.


    "Shit! Shit!" How am I supposed to stop that?! "


    The command post ordered us to stop the flanks of the besiegers, along with the men who appeared to be the outsiders of the Three Taiji Dynasty, but those who witnessed their appearance uttered profanity toward the commanders who gave such orders together.


    Whenever you swing two chariots like wooden chopsticks, the soldiers hiding behind the cover become bloodstained and the chariots are crushed so that they cannot recognize their shape.


    Now I''ve abandoned the chariots, but they won''t last more than two seconds against a sword that looks like an artifact.


    Officers encouraged soldiers with screaming voices, but knew they could not face them with their own strength.


    Besides...


    Pow, pow, pow!


    "Kieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee¡­!!"


    As Qiu cleared the front of the chariot, the spider monster raced faster than a wild horse across the plains, swung its sharp front legs like a sickle and "swept" the Chinese soldiers who were guarding the back of the vehicle left on the road while Japanese citizens were evacuating.


    As Riellus clears the front, the other four run along the road to make her move more comfortable.


    Shhh!


    At that time, she aims for one of the eight eyeballs of Riellus, and comes out with a sharp knife, realizing it''s an instinctively intimidating attack and laying it across her front leg to block it.


    "It looks like the Chinese military''s talents are gathering."


    As Riellus'' movements are slowed to defend, the god checking the front opens his mouth as if to ask everyone to listen.


    As he said, hundreds of armed Chinese soldiers dressed in special forces were blocking the march, all sorts of diverse melee weapons, across various vehicles abandoned by citizens.


    Somehow, unlike other countries, China''s military strengtheners, which are particularly vigorous (more than 60% of the world''s physical strengtheners are Chinese), felt the Chinese command was more likely to converge in one place and deal with the Qiu party head-on than separately.


    I think I''ve ordered the troops to keep firing, who were able to retreat to earn that time.


    "You seem to have made up your mind against us. I''m sorry."


    I wish I was normal. Jinwoo shook his head at those who had gathered to kill him with a sinking look, saying that he was sorry when he ran into the Chinese power and enjoyed the panic.


    "Unfortunately, today I have decided to fight with all my heart. Pericia, fire away."


    - Injection commencing.


    Perisha, who was waiting for Jin Woo''s order, gave instructions to Masjid, who opened the bulkhead of the jihad and launched something in the direction of the group.


    Shhh... Shhh!


    A cold metallic square object with no signature.


    One peculiar thing was that the frontally speculated part looked similar to the speaker.


    A total of 3 boxed objects. They emerged from the jihad and fell around the Chinese military, and they landed diagonally as if they had crashed.


    Tsk, tsk.


    "Huff!?"


    At that time, three metallic objects began to emit some strange resonance sounds, and the Chinese military felt helpless for some reason.


    "EIEW!!"


    The Chinese military, which screamed out whether someone knew this appalling feeling of helplessness as a body, realized the importance of the crisis, tried to move out of the range of EIEW wavelengths.


    Kuaa-!


    Iscilia moves over the heads of Chinese military powered men who were trying to flee the throne with boosters.


    "Shh--"


    After taking a deep breath, Iscilia slowly raises her arms up, her hands looking like they were about to spread out from the waist.


    Dwarf---


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Ahhhhh¡­ -!"


    Whenever her hands climb from her waist to her stomach or chest, Chinese military personnel gathered to attack Qiu and try to resist at all costs, but with full coverage of defense and a focus on all concepts of attack, Isilia has now lifted a number of talents with limited capabilities into the air.


    Now, the resonant EIEW wavelength in the region was at a level that crippled up to a seventh grade capability, so Iscilia raised the Chinese military without being affected.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Similarly, grades 8 and above have jumped to Mossad to resist Iscilia''s cognitive forces, just like her.


    Knuckle!


    "Cough!?"


    At that time, the blue-typed crescent-shaped swords flew in a direction unaffected by Iscilia and cut off the bodies of the body strengtheners who jumped towards Iscilia in the air, and the body strengtheners began to rise with the strength of Iscilia in a sudden flying sword.


    Boom!


    After realizing the importance of the crisis, the chariots fired cannonballs from the Chinese military that had been camped out to prevent them from attacking remotely, but Iscilia turned her arms around much more readily as those who resisted her were dealt with.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Shhhhh!"


    With the movement of her arms, the waves swept over her, screaming as if she were a huge meat shield defending against the face of Ycilia, but the cannonballs of the chariot that had already been fired exploded against their bodies.


    Normal levels of humans were supposed to be penetrated by cannonballs, but it was a possible explosion because Isilia had a concentric shield wrapped around it in the form of a meat shield.


    "No! I don''t want to die like this!"


    "Mom! Mom!!"


    Those who understood what Cecilia was trying to do cried out and cried out, screaming, "I don''t want to die, I can''t imagine dying in vain."


    "Hehe. I''ll show you my last mercy and kill you painlessly." "


    With a charming smile of a young life like a wicked woman, Iscilia began to rise even higher, reversing the talents who had gained her influence.


    Chinese military personnel prayed, begged for help, cried like children, but she waved her arms overhead.


    Pupperfuck!


    Those who crashed from their heads by powerful force died from a broken head or neck bone, and those Chinese military personnel deployed to Japan to break the ambition of the Three Tai Poles were annihilated.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    The Chinese soldiers who were camping from afar couldn''t believe the reality and opened their mouths to soldiers, officers, and others who had died in vain before they could do anything.


    "I told you, we''re fighting for real."


    Fighting sincerely for Jin Woo can take advantage of all of his power, but his resources are there as well.


    Use your power and tools to strike without causing any gaps in the enemy.


    If this was his first time playing virtual reality games, he would have rushed with all his might, but when he enjoyed playing various worldviews and genres of games, his "full effort" was a "serious attack" until he used his own resources differently from others.


    "Well done, Cecilia."


    The Chinese military, who came to the field of corpses of the weary, embraced Iscilia by wrapping her arms around the ground, and Iscilia, who was held in the arms of her beloved husband, smiled slightly with a hard expression.


    "Now, let''s start the attack again."


    "Don''t you need a break?"


    Jinwoo asks, slightly worried, but she shakes her head slowly without clearing her smile.


    "Wouldn''t it be enough to fall this far as the wife of a ruler who will conquer the world? And like I said before, I don''t want to play a fairy tale princess who''s only protected by you."


    "¡­¡­."


    In Iscilia''s great voice, Jinwoo and God seemed to realize something about her, which sounded just like Aki herself.


    ''Yeah, well, what me and Cecilia instinctively hated each other was a kind of homophobia. A fairy tale princess who is loved only by her husband, who overcomes hardships with her husband even though she has more difficulty than being a caged pet. Obeying and insisting on it for my husband. All these feelings and values about me and the people I love were the same.''


    Aki smiled unconsciously, but her mouth was covered with a black hoodie, and her expression was not visible.


    Curr--


    At that time, the Chinese military, which witnessed the immense collapse of these abilities, immediately began to retreat, and the right-handed side to side raised a screech.


    "Huh? I guess I''m pretty shallow, too. How dare you hit this body with a lead and then bounce?"


    The Wing Commander, who judged that modern weapons cannot strike Qiu without the help of these talented men, ordered the siege to fall, but in order to reduce the damage to his allies, his choice provoked Rage.


    How dare you reveal your molars to yourself and immediately pull out your teeth?


    Jinwoo pushed her body gently, changing her grip as she grabbed the javelin, and swinging her arm as hard as she could.


    (Gasps)


    The sound of cutting through the trunk of the runaway chariot toward the shiny cannon that fled with sharp corrosion echoes low.


    Jinwoo, who then ran to the power, reaches the rear row of the Chinese army, which was retreating at a rate that seemed to be crawling by his eyes, and lifts the body of the trolley moving the cannon to his feet as if to aim at him.


    Pa Kang!


    With the crunching sound of iron, the chariot went up into the air like a soccer ball and crashed around the air.


    "Avoid... blood!"


    Kwajic!


    The soldiers scream and scatter like ants, but unfortunately, they crush the driver''s seat of a moving transport vehicle to retreat.


    In the crumpled and broken driver''s seat, blood was spilled without any screams.


    Tata Tak!


    Then Jinwoo, who summoned the Dragon Blade into his hands, leaped forward, leaving the Chinese army out of his mind.


    The sound of the soldiers shouting for him to clear out, but he continues to run, ignoring the Chinese soldiers who can be attacked immediately, to see what he has in mind.


    Later, he quickly rolled his eyes into a large building nearby, where he found the Chinese military leader who had broken through the siege and retreated.


    Quaquaquaquaquaquaquaquaquaqua--!


    The sound of concrete walls cracking open, but the soldiers at the forefront of his sudden and swift actions shake their heads, not understanding the situation and finding the commanding officer who will give the order.


    Kua ''an--


    "The building is collapsing!"


    At that time, the building where Shiu had entered settled quietly.


    All the walls and columns on the first floor were cut with a glowing sword.


    Kuang!


    After piercing the rubble of the squatting building, he jumped as hard as he could toward the 15-story building located at the back of the building he had been aiming for, and repeatedly hit the concrete wall with his hands and jumped again on the 15-story roof.


    "Hehe!"


    Kwacha-cha-chang!


    As he lowered his posture, accumulated strength on his ankles, and jumped, the windows of his building were shocked to pieces, but Jinwoo''s eyes were a building that was aimed to squat.


    "Khhh!"


    Kuaang!


    The building that was crumbling in place by Shiwoo''s assault on the outskirts of the building fell down in the direction he had kicked.


    "Aaahhhh!!"


    As the building falls in the shadows over their heads, the soldiers rush out screaming, but the building crushes dozens of soldiers, chariots and transport vehicles.


    Tak!


    Removing the wall of the building that had collapsed, ignoring the soldiers again, he demolished the large buildings in the intersection and in the distance using the same technique, blocking the road so that only straight lines were possible, and an officer who was watching him on the front realized his intention.


    "D-don ''t tell me you''re cutting us off so we can''t get away...!?"


    Other soldiers and officers who were paying attention to the officer''s voice did not think so, but swallowed his thirst as he continued to tear down the building so that he could only go straight across the intersection or range.


    Do I have to camp for counterinsurgency, or do I have to walk through the rubble of a collapsed building for retreat?


    Soldiers and lower ranking officers waited for the commanders'' orders, but when they heard that all the talents had already gathered to counter Taiji, they abandoned their commander''s vehicle and fled to an alleyway where people could go back and forth.


    Kwajik! Kwakakaka--!


    Along with a huge noise from afar, an allied chariot and a vehicle smashed into the air, and combat helicopters exploded several times in mid-air as the pilots were killed by Aki''s repair sword before attempting an offensive attack.


    "I d-don ''t want to die here!!"


    Since the commanders had already fled the courtyard, the soldiers and lower officers began to flee into alleyways that only humans could access.


    The chariot troops who were in the chariot abandoned the chariot and fled with them into the alleyway, making it virtually impossible for most Chinese troops to carry out strategic operations anymore.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I forgot to tell you, the fact that Fujimine was taken captive by the Tritiac is, of course, a secret to maintain morale.


    Currently, it is a foreign position to be nursing because of injuries.


    By the way, I''m chronically tired these days. But I don''t want to drink caffeine.


    I''m going to buy you a chocolate-driven snack to fill your brain with sugar.

 360 Chapter 5

    Despite the loss of military function by the Chinese military, this was within the expectations of the commanders of each country.


    He would, however, have the absolute advantage of operating an over-technology-level battleship, but the greatest advantage of an ambush with teleport capability was where and when it might emerge.


    Since the enemy knew where and how to attack them, even though they knew the enemy was going to strike, the advantage of the strike was that it was literally a ''knowledgeable'' attack.


    Although he was a Chinese soldier who was brought down by surprise, the advantages of the surprise also ended with the Chinese military collapsing.


    Here, Japan''s Self-Defense Force and Juill-American forces stand at the crossroads of choice.


    Now that Qiu has learned that he has launched a surprise attack on the Chinese military with a small number of elites, he is fully prepared, but how to deal with the troops of the surrounding three Tai Poles.


    Countering Qiu''s attacks is also important, but it''s a perfect target for attacking, so if you attack now, your chances of reducing the number of enemies significantly.


    However, their concerns were easily solved.


    Soldiers in the surrounded Tritiac reorganized their display and set out for the US military.


    In the end, the Chinese military''s assaulted route led to an attack on the Japanese Self-Defense Force, so the U.S. military was aiming for an opportunity to attack with all ground weapons in a movement that could easily solve the problem of the division of roles and how to deal with the surrounding enemy forces.


    Thanks to Japan''s permission, we ignored the damage caused by the Civil War and aimed at the direction of movement of skeleton soldiers, which could be referred to as the main force of the Three Taipei Pole by M270, a multi-extension rocket, and one of the American main trains.


    Moreover, the U.S. military that set up barricades on the roads showed a strong willingness to end their enemies in ranged warfare, with infantry units operating snipers, machine guns and mortars at each critical point.


    Of course, the air force is only a low-flying combat helicopter due to the overwhelming firepower of the Battleship of Taipei Pole and the presence of a killer bee (Starfish) to protect the battleship.


    Though they were American soldiers who completed all the preparations, they saw holes opening up around the Battleship in the Tritiac, and they thought they were going to launch a missile attack, but they didn''t even have to pull out ground troops in the first place, so the U.S. military was nervous and focused on jihad''s movements.


    Now speaking, strategic analysts in each country have claimed that this behavior is'' irrational and inefficient ''.


    This is because firing missiles to destroy ground troops and activate starfish and defensive weapons that have been code-named kill bees can also destroy Japan very easily.


    They are ignoring the most fundamental and absolute laws of war.


    I don''t know what the hell Qiu was thinking walking the difficult path instead of a simple road, but it is clear that something will pop up as the bulkhead of the Battleship in Samtaegi opens.


    Kuaaaah-----!


    A teenage object that came out of the ship with Caterfield spewed blue sparks from the area judged to be its back and flew towards the U.S. military.


    Although I didn''t know it from afar, the mysterious object that began to come close was caught in the eyes of the U.S. military.


    Two fifths of the chariot''s size, maneuverability and agility were unbalanced by its large body, large legs and arms the size of a human lower back, and a small face unlike the large body and arms.


    If I ask you to describe the features of this machine weapon right now, ten for fever, and a bag for bag would all point to a cannon that is like a foam on a streetcar, sticking out with your fingers above the body of the robot weapon.


    Soon, all of the robotic weapons spread out and moved over the tall buildings, and instead of landing slowly, they turned off the booster and landed at a height of about 5m.


    Kuaang!


    Kwacha-chang!


    With the sound of the walls about to collapse, the windows of the buildings on which the robotic weapons landed break apart without overcoming the shock.


    "Robot weapons on the rooftop come first!"


    At that time, the command sent instructions to intercept the robotic weapon at a glance, and the m270 and m1 chariots began to change their aims.


    Jiaying--


    At the same time, however, dozens of robotic weapons leaned down and aimed at three large cannons on their backs towards American troops.


    Tu, tut, tut, tut! Tuk-bam--!


    Then, with the shocking impact of the climbing building, three cannons burst of hazy smoke.


    The three fireballs that began to fly at a rapid rate flew towards the U.S. military as they spread widely.


    Kukwakwakwakwakwabang!


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!!!"


    The ground weapons that were aiming towards the Dead Knights exploded secondary and became chunks of iron, causing an explosion beyond the standard of normal firing, which grabbed the soldiers'' screams mercilessly and swallowed them.


    Just as someone on the monitor knows the overall map and plays a strategy game, the damage of the U.S. military was even greater when they fired as many shots flying in three directions as possible to avoid overlapping ranges.


    And Death Knights, who were moving on a typical gait, as if aimed at that moment, rushed out like carnivores to the collapsed American army.


    "Shots fired! Enemy soldiers within 50 meters!" "


    However, ground weapons that were unaffected or barely able to move were intercepted at strong Death Knights before being approached by commanders, and the battle helicopters flew to attack the robotic weapons of the Three Taipei Pole with points on the rooftop of a building that was prone to attack their advancements.


    Subsequently, the talents who were able to defend themselves in the bombing and the talents outside the bombing range rode over the building to deal with the slow-looking robotic weapons that bombed in their own way.


    Pussy--!


    A couple of the first combat helicopters fired missiles and attacked the nearest robotic weapon in the trifecta.


    Kieing-


    Glug-ug--


    With a very heavy movement, the robot weapon took a step back and turned its torso forward, extending its left arm forward, creating an oval shield with a metallic flare in its arms and a piercing sense of intent to protect the cannon attached to its back.


    Boom, boom!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the other direction, missiles from combat helicopters, each with a point, attacked the weapons of the Three Taipei Pole, but the robotic weapons of the Three Tai Pole rained down high-performance Interra missiles that even the United States could not easily follow.


    Qarrr!


    The roof of the building that was hit by the missile bombing was knocked down by continuous firing, but it was not knocked down because it was rigidly designed for an earthquake.


    At the very least, the fighter helicopter pilots who anticipated that this would have hit, the moment they tried to raise altitude to prepare for an unexpected enemy response,


    Toothless...!


    In the shallow smoke, the bullet seeps through the smoke and the bullet begins to attack the body of the battle helicopter.


    Tupa Papak!!


    In an instant, several helicopters were hit by dozens of rounds of ammunition, and as the smoke cleared, the left hand formed an oval shield and saw Gettlingen''s gun with its right hand punching and rising.


    "Ahhhh!"


    At that time, a white American body reinforcer who had reached the robotic armory of the Tritiac, jumped higher than any other body reinforcement and hit the robotic armored head with his heel, jumping higher than any other body reinforcement.


    Kwachang!


    Whiplash!


    The kicked robot weapon with immense force was shaken with shock enough to tilt forward, and as soon as the reinforcer landed on the ground, he started grabbing one foot of the shaking robot.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Hwa-oh!


    He decided that he couldn''t use his strength on the rooftop that was being destroyed by the missile attack and intended to bring it down to the ground.


    Despite the strong robotic weapons of the Three Tai Poles, unlike the caring appearance of the body strengthener, the foot rises to the strength of the body strengthener and the posture becomes unstable.


    Shhh...


    At that time,


    Puck!


    "¡­¡­!"


    Tae--!


    A bullet from somewhere pierced his temple, and as he began to lose consciousness, he heard the last of the late-range gunshots.


    Kuang!


    If the posture had gone up a bit longer, the robot''s weapon would have fallen back to a close position without exerting any force. The body strengthener holding the robot''s thick legs in his arms squeezed out and plunged down to the ground and fell to the broken roof.


    "Sniper!!"


    And someone who noticed that there was a sniper out there shouted, but the robotic weapons that changed their target couldn''t afford to find the sniper as they aimed for the guerrillas.


    ''Just one thing.''


    Meanwhile, Noah, who ordered the Death Knights to charge, was located in a tall building behind the ''golden gate'' and was keeping his eyes on the bat (Sabbath day), a sniper rifle borrowed from Perisha.


    ''Phew... I don''t think it''s easy to control the sniper''s bullet...'' If only I had a higher power level, it would be a bit easier... ''


    Located in a building approximately 1 km away, she must purely kill the enemy with her own skill because she cannot alter the trajectory of a sniper bomb due to her mind-set rating of only Class 5.


    Formerly, Shavat, a sniper rifle with the power of blinding one eye in the Grand Arc.


    When Jinwoo reverse-engineered it and asked Riellus to cooperate, Noah, who had a bullet made from a hard but sharp piece of his front leg, had the power to kill anyone once he hit it.


    Similarly, the long-range robotic weapons and exit points designed for the battle were firing medium-hand guerrilla guns at the stunned capabilities thanks to Noah''s arc.


    Though it was originally designed to be able to fly in the air, when it increased enemy damage and allowed enough ammunition to be stored without being resupplied, a Ranged Specialty Weapon was born that could not be attacked while flying.


    It still has the minimum maneuverability to fly and move through the air, even though it is slow using a booster.


    It is easy to understand that the name given by Jinwoo''s naming sense that affixes the name of the Korean monstrosity to his robotic weapon, and the name Golgout, are Korean zombies.


    Rotten, rotten corpses halfway through skeletons and movies, but like zombies, an arch is just a monstrosity that appeals to you to repair its damaged tomb without attacking humans.


    Only, if you attack because you think it''s a monstrosity because of the horrible molar bones, it becomes really evil and attacks humans from then on, so it is a Korean monstrosity that can only be resolved by carefully repairing the grave and sacrificing or doing good.


    We originally tried to set AI higher than a window, but Masjid decided that it would consume too much resources, so he asked us not to put AI in it because he would control it remotely.


    Thanks to these, a few more ostriches could have been produced, but the artificial intelligence itself was not loaded, so they were unable to collect experience points.


    "Huh-uh-uh-uh-uh."


    After a quiet exhale, Noah takes another deep breath, and pulls the trigger at a distant distance toward the American military psychopath, bending his right arm with the gettling gun at the exit of his goal in the other direction.


    Taang!


    Noah, who was aiming at the target with an magnifying glass with his diaphragm tone, modifies the trajectory of the bullet slightly to the left as the telekinetic body moves slightly to the left and deviates from the target range.


    The explanation was long, but this behavior occurred within 0.1 to 2 seconds.


    Puck!


    "Shhhhh!"


    Shavat''s modified trajectory, which was also made from the legs of a beast of Assyria thanks to the help of Riellus, has punctured the abdomen of one of hundreds of legs.


    The bullet pierces the victim''s body as if the gun was so powerful.


    ''Tsk.''


    It was a satisfactory enough situation for me to hit the enemy, but unlike my mother, the trajectory was not corrected on my own because my mind''s power and radius were narrow.


    In addition, there was a part that Shavat''s performance was so outstanding that it was difficult to coordinate.


    ''I don''t know why, but I think I can improve my abilities this time.''


    However, with each use of this ability, Noah began to fulfill his mission faithfully so that he could hardly miss out on his grip.


    - You, Noah...


    -Level: 32


    -Exp: 1448310/1320000


    -Nationality: United Kingdom, United States, South Korea


    - Ability: Brainstorming Grade 5


    - Rank: A Rank


    Age: 22 years


    - Affiliation: Samtaegeuk


    - Emotions: Obedience 100, Love 100, Loyalty 100


    As explained before, this game was originally set to be difficult to level up.


    This setting is also applicable to NPCs. Players can only level up after filling up EXP, but NPCs can only level up after overcoming their own tendencies or trials and gaining strength.


    Noah''s original experience was 358310.


    There, you have the conditions to level up while receiving a million XP along with Jinwoo, as well as the XP that attacked Tokyo.


    Now, if you were given any chance to develop this ability, you would be able to level up.


    In addition, there is another difference between NPCs and players. Players have a law that says 1 point per level, but NPCs have their own talent limit and if talent is not supported, they just level up and end up without any merit increase.


    In addition, depending on the talent, the power of this ability can be increased to a level of 1 or higher. This ability can also increase after just leveling up the meter and filling up the required experience level again.


    There are very few cases where abilities increase immediately with each level up, so the persistence Noah is experiencing is an important flag that will not be recovered.


    Taang!


    Noah, who later took the sniper''s chance, fired a bullet at an American military dictator who was pulling the trigger and attacking the exit.


    Boom, boom, boom! Phushushushun---!!


    At the same time, barely a line of ground weapons from the United States launched cannons and missiles at the same time to attack Death Knights, but many of the ground weapons had already been turned into lumps of iron by the artillery at the entrance, and Death Knights were able to withstand those attacks.


    Taang!


    This time, you shift your target towards the tram and pull the trigger towards the rear of the ammunition magazine.


    Boom! Kuang!


    Noah''s stunning performance of a cannonball that was easily pierced through the iron shaft destroyed an enemy''s chariot, but he turned the gun around to repel the incompetents attacking the exit.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Haha!!!


    Sugar! I need sugar!


    For a really long time, I bought and ate two nightshades that I used to love when I used to sweep my hair.


    The other one tried to eat the next day, but when a sweet snack came in, I could feel my whole body crying for more. Real. Seriously. Without exaggeration, my whole body was itching.


    Today I''m going to buy sugar and go to an overseas importer''s shop.


    Will buy chocolate-driven


    Anyway, have a great weekend!

 361 Chapter 5

    When Death Knights attacked the U.S. military, Jin Woo saw that the Chinese military''s command line had collapsed and left the men in charge and ran for the Japanese army.


    As I explained before, the initial plan was to continue attacking on a daily basis and make the enemies feel defeated continuously, but Jinwoo is in such a hurry to get Japan''s surrender within a week.


    However, his footsteps stopped.


    Soldiers and chariots aiming at themselves with well-groomed covers and various weapons behind them, as if they were already waiting for this side.


    In addition, the vehicles that were easily messed up were lined up in one corner and waiting for three Japanese people to clean up on the neat road.


    Three Japanese men in their late 30s, a well-groomed all-white head with a politician-like atmosphere, a man in his early 20s, armed with samurai armor with dark colors of medieval lineage, a deer horned helmet and a 4.5m tall spear, a sword on his back with sticky white boots with exposed body, and a leather splint on his thigh, and a woman in her mid-20s, neatly tied with black hair.


    At least they were invisible to me as envoys of surrender.


    Jin Woo opened his mouth to a man dressed in a samurai costume with laughing eyes.


    "If you''re looking for the Theatre, you''re not going to make it. Or are you trying to blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah?"


    Instinctively, as soon as he sees that they are gathered against him, taunts spill out.


    The man in his early 20s, who had become an actor who couldn''t find a place to sleep well, was empowered to hold a spear with a hateful face.


    Then I deliberately glanced up and down at the woman in the white suit, and the beautiful but strong looking woman bit her lips with shame and humiliation.


    At that time, a quiet man dressed in late 30s opened his mouth.


    "Are you cleaning up?"


    "Huh? Who did you think I was? You''ve been talking so much in public, you don''t even remember my voice? Well, you''d never think that guy who looked like a liar would mess up Japan like this. Hehehehe!"


    He provoked the opponent to anger, but the man in his late 30s remained calm.


    Ji-Woo, who decided that his taunt didn''t work, changed the target.


    "Let''s see! You''re a diplomat and those behind you are tributes to surrender." The sheer rigor of preparing a male slave without ignoring the possibility that I could be gay. Japan''s diplomatic skill is J-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-il. "


    "Wha...!"


    "Khhh...!"


    The two men and women who had once become the slave candidates to calm the anger of Shifu were once again in a position to lean forward with furious eyes, but the men in their late 30s raised their hands and restrained them.


    "My name is Nobu Uracita. The one armed with samurai armor is Akitz Svaru, and the woman you''re giving your dirty eyes to is Kagame Kiyo."


    A man in his late 30s, Nobu Urasita, shook his neck lightly to the left and to the right, opening his mouth with a serious expression from start to finish.


    "And the Japanese government assassins who came here to kill you."


    ''That''s strange. I''ve never heard of him.''


    Only three of them stepped forward to kill themselves.


    Moreover, the Japan Self-Defense Force takes a defensive stance and does not show the collaborator''s will.


    Then it means I''m really willing to kill myself with this number, and I''ve never heard of anyone who knows me before.


    "You''ve never heard of it. Our very existence is only revealed in the event of a national emergency."


    "Oh."


    A competent person who can only travel in the event of a national emergency.


    I didn''t think Japan would have this power, but Jinwoo''s expression was still relaxed.


    "Puha! If you think about it, you don''t have any practical experience until a national emergency occurs, right? I don''t know how strong your abilities are, but you dare to put up with this body without any practical experience?"


    Yes, it is necessary for national emergencies to move, which means you cannot gain real life experience until that happens.


    No matter how strong this skill is, if you don''t have enough practical experience, you won''t be able to use 100% of your combat power.


    Akitz Svaru and Kagame Kiyo were taken for granted by his provocation.


    However, the two men and women kept their mouths shut, and the only one opening their mouths was Nobu Uracita with a relaxed smile.


    "That''s it. You''ll see."


    When Uracita showed her will to attack in a boxing posture, the two men and women in the back pulled out their weapons and pointed to the side.


    "Your luck ends here! I can''t believe you just came to the city where we were stationed!"


    The Japanese government may not know where Qiu is going to attack, but they have a system in place to stationed the Uracitas in Kyoto and quickly teleport them in the direction of the three Taiji warships.


    However, as he was fortunate enough to attack Kyoto, Svaru, who didn''t have to travel far, posed with a frightening look.


    "You will pay for what you have done to Japan."


    In addition, while he remembered the gaze of Qiu who glanced at him maliciously, he pulled out his sword tied to his back with a sword, but Jinwoo still gave a relaxed smile and taunt as usual.


    "This is the best way to talk."


    The oversized glowing sword resembles a common ring ring, but he holds no posture and snaps his fingers as if to come at any time.


    "Here we go!"


    Along with Uracita''s maneuver, three men and women rushed towards Chiu at the same time, and Svaru rushed first.


    A fast speed that looks like a body booster.


    Probably compared to the Kivan he had dealt with before, Svaru also seems to have a grade 8 or 9 body strengthening.


    However,


    "Slow."


    Jinwoo''s eyes were only slow enough to avoid.


    Wh-


    As he turned lightly and dodged, he lowered his sword to split Svaru''s head, which had dug inward.


    Kang!


    "Oh?"


    As you hear the sound of metal colliding, your arms go up like they were pushed against a wall of resistance.


    "Tshuahhh!"


    As if aiming at that moment, Svaru turns his waist, swinging his spear like a sword, and slashes the side of his head with his spear.


    Knuckle!


    "Huff!?"


    Tongue!


    The fierce pain on the side of the waist strikes the spear pole that slashes the side with the distorted back of the arm.


    Wh-


    At that moment, Kiyo, who was also aiming for an opportunity, swung her sword to slash the back of a clean slash at a speed similar to Svaru, who was a physical enhancer.


    "These things!"


    Having been irritated by the sudden pain, Jiwoo tried to slash Kiyo''s sword with a powerful swing, or forcefully push it away, but the moment her sword and her sword collide, she was startled in her eyes without even knowing it.


    Caaang!!


    "Wha...!?"


    Even though his ears were ringing with painful metallic, Kiyo was not pushed at all.


    Of course, I understand that the sword she has could be the power of her Ironite Blade, and it hasn''t been cut off.


    But even so, how can you stand your own strength!? Not a single step backwards!


    The Grand Arc was the only one who kept his power out of the way so far, revealing a frightening look on Jinwoo''s face.


    "Slurp--!!"


    At that time, Uracita rushes in, breathing heavily, confirming that she''s stuck with Kiyo.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh------!"


    Kwacha-cha-chan!!


    Stupid!


    And as he shouted from his lower abdomen, the windows of the surrounding buildings burst and the concrete floor cracked in the direction of the parachute around him.


    "Khhhhh!!"


    Blood gushed from his ears. He threw down his shining sword, covered his ears with his hands, and struggled with pain. He and Kiyo, who aimed for the gap, swung their swords and spears.


    "Grrrgh!"


    However, the player who had experienced various crisis situations and had been broken through, hurriedly rolling the ground and dodging their attacks, even in the agony of breaking his head.


    Tsk, tsk.


    "Ha... Hehe...!"


    I can only hear the sound of the shrieks in my ears, and I can''t stand being shocked by the cochlear tube.


    I felt a strange pain and sensation for the first time in my life, so I was embarrassed, but I woke up by summoning a flaming sword that fell off the ground.


    "I see you''ve gained quite a bit of experience. I can''t believe you dodged a bullet in that situation."


    Uracita said,


    "¡­¡­. ¡­¡­."


    I couldn''t hear anything because of Jinwoo''s constant writhing in his ears.


    Though I''m focusing on checking the enemy''s power, ignoring the situation in my head anyway.


    ''Dammit. Are these weapons made of artifacts?'' ''


    His expectations were correct.


    The Samurai armor and spears worn by Sbarru were the armor and spears of Japan''s most famous weapon, Honta Tadakaz.


    The most famous and popular national armor in Japan, Honda Tadakaz, said to have never been injured in so many battles, his legendary armor had the properties of deflecting both sunny weapons and arrows as it became a relic.


    In addition, the dragonflies sitting at the end of the window slipped and were cut in half. It is one of three Japanese celestial chandeliers named Tonbokiri (dragonflies = tonbo).


    It was originally a spear of 6 meters, but it was reduced to 4.5 meters since it was heavy last year.


    With the artifact of Tonbokiri, one of the three masterpieces of the world, the spear had an unimaginable ability to cut off the flank of Jinwoo, a grade 10 powerhouse, as just now.


    And the black that Kiyo is holding...


    It''s not the Black Japanese she''s holding. It''s a hallucination, right? ''


    It was Jinwoo who recognized it as a hallucination used by the Joseon Dynasty soldiers, but his thoughts could not continue.


    "Tsyria!"


    It was Svaru who thought he had to make a decision before he came to his senses, swinging his spear.


    "Rrrrgh!"


    Thanks to his ability to regenerate, his balance is somewhat restored, but he still hasn''t fully regained it, so the thunderbolt whips at Tonbokyrie''s spear with a furnace.


    Ka ''ang!


    "Hehe!"


    Despite losing his balance, Svaru bends his spear in the direction of his power, and Kiyoga jumps on Svaru''s shoulder and throws a repair sword at Chiu''s head.


    It was a circus trick, but this is no big deal for a physical enhancer.


    Boom!


    Jinwoo, who was still not in his normal body, quickly rolled to his side and dodged the sword, judging it as an artifact supply.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Kiyo, who was running with a cheerful voice, twists her waist and raises her sword to a glowing sword in an attempt to rise from the ground.


    Caaaaang!


    Kiyo''s body remains motionless, despite another full-blown attack.


    It seems like the Artifact Blade has the ability to push this way, but I don''t know who it is.


    The Uracita subsequently ran in once again, confirming that the position of Jinwoo was fixed.


    "Khhhhh!"


    You pull yourself up, grabbing the concrete floor with one hand, from an unstable position, screaming.


    Kwaek! Boom!


    A substantial amount of concrete floor was torn up by the force of Jinwoo and flew towards Uracita, and he also punched concrete flying toward himself with a fist, either as a body strengthener or a fist.


    Kuang!


    The sound of a bomb sounded like it was exploding and concrete sprayed everywhere, but the gap was used to dodge Kiyo''s sword and spread the distance once again.


    "Huuuh- huuuh-"


    Since the ability to regenerate the cochlear is still clumsily regenerated, if I heard another abnormal shout, the painful pain of the regenerating cochlear was again pushed to the rough breath with relief.


    ''You''re in trouble. Armed with artifacts of unique abilities. That bitch''s sword is the most troublesome...''


    I don''t understand what kind of sword can invalidate my abilities.


    Obviously, wasting time attacking her is giving her time to attack her enemies.


    ''That''s the one to kill first.''


    Uracita.


    A unique ability to scream and tear eardrums and damage the cochlear canal. If we don''t defeat him at the center of the attack, we should know and continue to be attacked.


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t attack sound.


    Svaru of Detention, Key of Defense, Uracita of Attack.


    Each one of them is a physical enhancer who can see and avoid their attacks, so it is clear that they are at least Grades 8 through 9 Talents.


    Armed with a powerful artifact, it is a means to the Japanese government''s spleen.


    However, Jinwoo''s expression began to excite her as she overcame too easily and met a tasty enemy who was bitter by the car.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The best countermeasures by the Japanese government emerge.


    It''s only a matter of time before the protagonist''s crisis begins.


    I can feel my head spinning!


    The writing is very well written!!


    ... but the better I write, the more I''ll gain weight... orz

 362 Chapter 5

    ''Less damage. It''s just a slight tear in the cochlear.''


    Critical invalid.


    It is one of Jinwoo''s strengthening abilities.


    This characteristic of eliminating all human weaknesses is that it does not take damage even when attacking a critical area, but makes the body the same defensive force as other weaknesses. I wonder if I''ll make you have the same defensive power as your torso or arms and legs as your eyes.


    That is, if it does not hurt by attacking the trunk of a senior partner, it does not hurt when hitting a critical area. If it is attacked by a painful body, it is a system that feels the pain of a critical area.


    Although the defensive power of the critical area does not match the defensive strength of the body, this trait allows the entire body to have a uniform defensive power.


    Uracita''s voice was so big that her whole body was torn apart by the aftermath of her eardrum and cochlear tube.


    ''Side... Heal. I also felt dizzy.''


    The wound healed in an instant thanks to its clean-cut tonbokki, and the normal person would complain of dizziness for quite a long time, but his regenerative abilities kept him sane.


    However,


    "Khh... ugh..."


    I press down on the wound with one hand as if my side is hurting, and I twist my body as if I''m dizzy.


    Eventually, when it turned into aggression, it would have turned out that he had regenerative abilities, but not yet.


    "Hiya!"


    Svaru rushes forward, shouting for a fabulous gimmick.


    Eek!


    A spear slashes through the wind and flies towards Chiu''s neck. He swiftly strikes the spear out of Svaru with a flaming sword.


    Ka ''ang!


    His fist swings its spear against him, but unlike the last time, it''s not pulling out enough muscle to twist its lower back.


    "Yes! The wound on my flank is making me struggle!" ''


    When he was a teenager, Svaru, who had a tremendous talent for an eight-grade body strengthener, stepped up to ninth grade through a Japanese government exercise.


    In addition, the ability was recognized and rewarded by the Japanese government as an active hidden-card in the event of a crisis that poses a national security risk, and the Japanese government has gained good experience in dealing with unstoppable monsters, even if it is not publicly available.


    It is natural that you want to be famous because you have received generous remuneration from the government, but a young and bloodthirsty young man has become very powerful. If you kill Qiu here, Svaru swings his spear faster as he shows weakness, thinking his name is known to the world.


    "Hot!"


    At the same time, as he makes his way to Kiyo to collaborate with Svaru, Uracita begins to circle around and look for points to attack.


    "Ahhhh!"


    He twisted his waist to make his weapon momentarily huge, knocking out Svaru''s spear and attacking Kiyo, who occupied his back.


    Caaaaang!


    I began to wonder what it was like to be stuck in Kiyo''s face, never moving again, leaving the relationship between the battles.


    Out of the way!


    At that time, as Kiyo lowers her eyes downward, the concrete floor on Jinwoo''s right foot sinks into the ground.


    Kiyo''s abilities are grade 9 for physical enhancement and grade 3 for mobility. Her specialty is to create a crater-shaped hole in the ground where enemies are trampling with impulsive force as she opens an approach.


    Scream!


    "Ugh!?"


    The sudden sagging concrete floor makes sure that the sagging depression is not an attack of nature that can prevent the two men and women from attacking simultaneously or simultaneously. Then, he rolls in the sagging direction and once again dodges the distance.


    "Kuhahaha! How many times has the Purgatory rolled the ground?" "


    Sebaru, who had been taunted several times, laughed at him in a good way, put his hands to the sides and twisted his body, biting his lips with a scowling look of humiliation while hiding the fact that his body had already been cured.


    ''First, his armor flicks my sword. If so, we can attack the only exposed face or push it out with force.''


    You act like you''re swallowing anger on the outside, but you''re swiftly turning your head about how to deal with it inside.


    Svaru is a problem that can be solved by pressing down with force. No matter how hard you attack, Kiyo will not back down.


    However, they know that, so they run like ghosts, trying to make up for their pros and cons and timing their attacks.


    Unlike Svaru and Kiyo, the calm Uracita is only aiming for the timing to attack, so if they attack quickly, they will be attacked again just like before.


    If so, this is the best chance you have to think you''re injured.


    By saving this chance, if at least one person is badly injured, the rest will fall naturally on their own.


    ''Separately, they''re nothing. I didn''t expect to be able to spit out enough sound to tear my eardrums, but I just took a punch because I was overwhelmed by their ability.''


    There was insufficient information about the other person''s abilities, and information about themselves was only known over there.


    The calm group looks at the approaching assassins with an urgent look on their faces and turns their gaze toward them in three directions.


    ''Here, I solve only with my abilities.''


    If we call someone to do a tackle now, we can clear it out in five seconds.


    However, Noah, who gained experience dealing with numerous talents in the United States, remembered that there were many talents in the United States and gave careful advice that there were many special talents that were not universally known in the world.


    "Phew."


    My eyes turned violent, but malicious, to the point where I just took a deep breath with my head curled to my left and right.


    "Then let''s get it right."


    Kuang -!


    At the same time, the Awakening Awakening Movement begins to rush towards Kiyo at a speed that is hard to catch up with.


    "Hot!"


    Kiyo flies her saber, moving backwards without panic.


    While still holding his hand at his side, Hidden Card was able to regenerate himself, he made the edge of the sword look up at the sky and charged diagonally.


    Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kak---- Teasing!


    The edges of the blade moved as it scratched the ground, blocking the blade from repairing it. On the subject of scraping the ground, a thick stream advancing faster than Kiyo''s movements marched upright toward him.


    "Slurp-!!"


    And Uracita, who was aiming for the gap, took a deep breath and tried to attack the flank of Qiu as he moved towards Kiyo.


    "Bomb!"


    Qiu quickly deflects the tip of the blade and fires a grenade.


    Kuaang!


    With an explosion made of pure fire essence, Uracita, who was blindfolded, paused.


    "Ooh--"


    At that moment, the first part of a word that Kiyo''s urgent voice came into her ear.


    Whoa, whoa.


    "Ra---"


    With the second letter, the flame was pierced round and a glowing sword of shifts, like a fencing sword, appeared in Uracita''s eyes.


    "Ps..."


    The sword tip of a furnace that flies towards Uracita''s glabellar head.


    Uracita tries to dodge her white-eyed neck, but her blade is faster.


    Cha Kang!


    "Th..."


    Suddenly, the Sbarru Tonbokyrie notices the situation, striking the blade of the weapon with flies, and the movement of the blade shifts up and down briefly.


    Thanks to Svaru''s arc, the furnace''s movement slows for a moment, so I was able to swing my torso and quickly take a step back and spread the distance.


    "Fuck!!"


    Chi profit--


    "Tsk!"


    Urasita, who scratched the ground because her posture was a little unstable due to her haste movements, was able to find a sad look on her face beyond the fading flame.


    No way! The cochlear tube must have exploded. What kind of attack is this? ''


    While the workshop, which arose during the warning and shouting of the Uracita''s name, was exchanged for an untraceable workshop by the eyes of ordinary people, it managed to sow such a terrifying Uracita and rushed back towards him again.


    "Ahhhh!"


    At that time, Svaru, who ran out through the disappearing flame, grabbed the back of Shifu and swung his sword to confront the sword of Shifu, not responding to it and running away.


    Seek-


    At that moment, Uracita, who was distanced by Qiu''s attack, felt strongly ominous as he smiled, even in situations where he was attacked from both sides.


    Phew!


    "Tsk!?"


    As Qiu rushes towards Kiyo, he suddenly walks back-step, stabbing himself in the body in the tone of his own body, Svaru does not conceal embarrassment for his unexpected actions.


    However, the purge moves further back, piercing itself through the abdomen to the end of the window, and then the body plunges deeper into the window handle.


    Whatever he was trying to do, he was stabbed by a Tonbokiri and turned his back on himself.


    In other words, if you want to attack yourself, you can only attack yourself with a hard back kick or arm bent backwards, and you can''t use your strength properly.


    The problem is that Qiu went deep into the window handle and was unable to cut his body with the Tonbokiri window blade.


    "Game over."


    "To?"


    Judging that it was a trick to push his hand against the use of Tonbokiri, Svaru held the handle in place with both hands, expressing a sense of the tip of the window and a deep sense of understanding of his situation with his eyes.


    Phew!


    Choo-choo!


    At that moment, a glowing sword with a surface like a red flame protrudes from Shifu''s torso, piercing Svaru''s glabella and stirring his brain.


    "Khh... ugh...!"


    The cleaner plunges his sword into his body as if it were a deadly weapon, whilst simultaneously making the blade longer and attacking Svaru''s glabella.


    Thanks to this, even the sound of a painful scream clears his throat. He sees the collapsed Svaru through the cavern and pulls the weapon back out of the boat, grabbing the handle of the Tonbokiri, and pulling it forward to pierce through his body.


    Chang Gran -


    Bubble Bubble -


    The resurfacing effect began to occur as the tonbokiri and glowing sword emerged, and the mouth opened with a painful, relaxing smile that pierced the lower abdomen and chest.


    "Khh... Khh... Just one..."


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Keys! Wait!"


    Knowing that they were about the same age and the same ability (strengthening 9), and that the two of them had slowly created an atmosphere of becoming a couple under association, Uracita hastily withdrew to Kiyo''s death as he turned his eyes upside down.


    However, she would have ignored it even if she had heard of it because she had not heard of it, and had confirmed in her eyes that Qiu had been injured.


    As Kiyoga rushes into the hallucination, Uracita, who was ultimately forced to beat her actions, takes a deep breath and aims for an opportunity to attack.


    "Die!"


    Kang! Ka-ang!


    "Hehe! Cough! Ugh!"


    A fierce attack with Kiyo''s emotions drove him like a storm to cut off the wounded chiefs, and every time he held back her sword, he groaned and tormented.


    And as Uracita, who had taken advantage of the attack, began to rush in, the onlooker, who saw him, purposefully gave up her sword to cut off her shoulder.


    Gaaaah!


    "Have you solved enough minutes?"


    "!?"


    At that moment, Kiyo instinctively realized that something had gone wrong when a voice so bold as to be the voice of an injured person was heard from her mouth.


    Disperse!


    "Kaja!"


    However, before she could respond, she slashed her shoulder and crushed Kiyo''s sword with one hand, punching her chin with the other.


    With the sound of bones breaking, along with the pain you''ve never felt so far, the group that subdued Kiyo''s unconscious body saw Uracita rushing to attack him and rescue him.


    "Uhh... ugh!"


    Urasita tries to scream once more, but as Qiu takes Kiyo by the arm and raises her like a shield, he quickly takes a deep breath.


    Unlike Svaru and Kiyo, which were grade 9 body strengths, Uracita was a class 7 body strengthener, and in addition to that, it was a unique ability to express explosive voices that caused building walls to collapse.


    In other words, his role is to leave the attacks and defenses to Svaru and Kiyo and attack the enemy with his voice.


    Whee!


    At that moment, Jinwoo threw Kiyo''s body to Uracita, and Uracita instinctively hugged her to save him and spread the distance.


    Heave!


    A glowing sword that looked like a fencing sword came at Uracita''s head at an untraceable speed with a Grade 7 physical enhancement power.


    Puck!


    As the day of the Blade shook his brain and melted with intense flames, Uracita collapsed with her eyes wide open, and Jinwoo approached his corpse and grabbed Kiyo''s only surviving head and opened his mouth.


    "I told you, you don''t have enough experience."


    They would have been adequately equipped to respond to various incidents and experiences.


    However, training is merely a drill, and many unexpected things happen in practice.


    Svaru didn''t know how to deal with the nonsense of running to get stabbed into his spear, and Urasita didn''t know what to do when he was taking an ally hostage even when the enemy put out his shoulders.


    In other words, Jinwoo intentionally behaves inefficiently and abnormally and creates variables that cannot be experienced by general training.


    Perhaps if they attacked in a formal way, there is a high chance that Jinwoo would win, but it would be time-consuming and would have caused more serious injuries.


    While the power of this ability is at the top of the world, and I have only trained how to kill my enemies efficiently by gaining the power of artifacts from the Japanese government, it is clear that I lack experience in humans with inefficient movement and behavior.


    "Well¡­¡­. She has a pretty face, but she''s a little... out of my league."


    Asian down hair drops to shoulder height, beautifully styled hair, feminine jawline and clean skin.


    Moreover, because of the suit showing body flexion, she was more than the standard of a good looking beauty with a bust in a C cup and a cut waistline.


    However, Jiwoo, who had already raised her eyes, decided to give a gift to God after considering what to do with Kiyo, a beauty who was out of her taste.


    He told God that he could choose the women he liked and humiliate them as much as he wanted, but he had been working alone because he couldn''t even make love to women.


    Jinwoo, who decided to teach the taste of the woman through Kiyo, confirmed that her wounds had healed a lot and later threw the bodies and weapons of Svaru into one place to retrieve the artifacts.


    After clearing up his surroundings, he turned his eyes to the Japanese Self-Defense Force, who began to move busy with the fact that all the assassins were killed to kill him.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Phew... Hurry up! Thanks to you, I can write well, but together I feel like I''m gaining weight...


    Uuuhhh... I don''t know a real pig if I''m gonna spend this much time.


    Later on, you might not be able to live with your sugar addiction!


    So give me the coupon! Gimme the coupons!!

 363 Chapter 5

    The group was surprised at the sound of an enormous resounding voice, but they thought it would be no problem if the Chinese were to regroup.


    When the Chinese troops who drove them away arrived to attack the Japanese Self-Defense Force behind Jin Woo,


    Boom, boom! Tata, Tata, Tata--


    "Thumb, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    In the midst of all sorts of firearms, such as Japanese Self-Defense Forces chariots, attack helicopters, machine guns, mortars, etc., he was walking casually into enemy fire without being like an assassination robot from the future, humming with the theme songs of the movie he saw when he was young.


    The group in Ycilia may not know what theme song he''s humming about because of the heavy gunfire, but the important thing is that Jin Woo''s prank has resurfaced.


    ... but it seems like it''s hard to get serious easily.


    "Keep pouring your firepower! No matter how strong he is, he won''t be safe in this cannon!!"


    A commander raised his voice, encouraging his soldiers to continue pouring firepower, and intensively saturating the position of the evacuation by firing a multitool missile in the rear.


    They put all their firepower into obliterating the existence of the existence of Purge, but quickly leaned low and rushed away, all excited about the movie theme song, "An assassination robot from the future came to assassinate some future hero."


    Phew.


    As he runs at the speed of a jet, the flame that he passed rolls around him in the afterstorm, and the soldiers who saw him shout his name in horror.


    "Tsk...!"


    Skak!


    However, before they could put his name on their mouths, they made a shield that lightly broke through the defense lines of the Japanese Self-Defense Forces, and then swung a massive flame sword at the Japanese Self-Defense Forces'' chariot behind them with one hand.


    Blah, blah!


    "Ow!"


    In the blink of an eye, one of the chariots was destroyed, and the soldiers nearby screamed as they were caught in the blast, but the oncoming survivors slashed one by one with swords.


    It didn''t matter to the others, but to avoid movies or dramatic developments in which heavily wounded soldiers attack her when she fights with mind-control power.


    Squeak! - Kuang!


    As he walks slowly, an explosion erupts as the chariots and armored vehicles around him are slashed as he whips away a sharp vision and the air is torn apart.


    "Well, let''s get this over with!"


    I''ve already dealt with all of the talents that could threaten me, and all I have left is the rest of them.


    Today, Japan''s goal was to bend its resistance as much as possible, so after finishing the assassination machine play from the future, he stepped on the rooftops and roofs of the building toward the 47-story giant building he had previously seen.


    "God! Pattern 2! Get that thing ready!"


    "Yes!"


    Jinwoo, who had already known that the group had arrived, prepared something for God, and God responded strongly and took a deep breath.


    "Madam, I''m going to ask you to cover me for a moment."


    "Hehe. Leave it to me."


    In the name of the god who means the Lord''s wife, Iscilia stepped forward to cover herself for a moment while God ruled over the bet, whether she liked the word feeling like his wife or not, with a face of a little flush and joy.


    "¡­¡­."


    Aki looked at God as if he didn''t like or disliked the way she looked, and he corrected the word after realizing his actions.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I should say it''s the mothers......"


    "No, you don''t have to use the plural ''s'' at the end."


    Iscilia shakes her head with a smile, but she frowns at Iscilia like that.


    "Hmph. Brilliant for an older woman."


    "What did the woman who gave birth to two children say?"


    I used to be hostile to each other, but now I feel a rash of old willingness to kill each other, even though they were a lot of annoyance.


    "Hey¡­ cover me¡­."


    "Unlike you, I''m a physical strengthener who continues to move from rear to rear. In other words, I''m overwhelmed by my body. She''s a cripple with big breasts."


    "W-what...! I gave birth to Noah, and I did a great job! Besides, I''ve been doing yoga secretly since I met Jin-woo, because I don''t want to look like I''ve tightened up and given birth to a child!"


    "¡­¡­."


    The god who was caught up in the debate between the two women heard the unnecessary part, and quietly pulled himself back, especially with the face of the end of the world, in a charming dialogue by Iselia, who was crafty, inviting and relaxed as an association.


    Knock, knock.


    At that moment, someone tapped God on the shoulder with something hard.


    Riellus gently twists his sharp front leg like a sickle and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Keep looking and you''ll get used to it."


    "¡­¡­."


    God came to realize that He could create a comforting look in the eyes of an arthropod without a face.


    Anyway, Riellus stepped forward and started attacking the Japanese Self-Defense Force, and the soothing God slowly focused his strength.


    Meanwhile, Jinwoo, arriving near the 47-story building, leaned slightly down on the rooftop of the four-story building and jumped, focusing on his awakening power.


    Kuang!


    Concentrating on the awakening force, the entire rooftop wall was impacted by a cracked crack in gold, he quickly reached 26 floors, poked his finger into the exterior wall of the building, fixed his position, and climbed up the wall to 35 floors and entered the inside of the window.


    Screw you!


    Jinwoo came in, breaking the reinforced glass harder than normal glass, cutting through the walls of all the columns on the 35th floor, ignoring someone''s company and office decorations.


    Stone-Saxa-


    Quadruple!


    Thanks to the power of a glowing sword that was cut like a tofu, the crescent that quickly cut through all the columns held up a 12-story building with one hand that wanted to settle down with nothing to support it.


    "Heave-ho!"


    Pushing your arm forward, the 12-story building literally flew in the direction that Riellus was fighting for God.


    "!!"


    After catching a flying building with several of the eight eyes, Riellus relaxed his whole body to attack the Japanese Self-Defense Force, then quickly jumped to the other direction using the power of the eight legs.


    Kwacha-chang!


    A 12-story building cut off on the 35th floor crashed down, filling a huge road, and with a louder sound than when the collapsed building exploded, the glass shattered without overcoming the pressure of the fall.


    The area where the building fell was an unmanned area of Japan''s Self-Defense Force, so enemy damage was minimal.


    The SDF thought it had happened because the members of the Three Taipei Poles didn''t fit together, but they wondered that the buildings falling from that height were preserving their shape like that.


    Iscilia, who had confirmed that the building was falling as expected, used her mindfulness to reduce the impact of the crash as if she were arguing.


    The reason Iscilia and Aki had this playful argument was that Aki was in the rear, preparing to attack the deity whose resistance was uncovered and focused on betting, and Iscilia was in the rear to use the mind-set to preserve as much shape as possible.


    Even though they seemed to argue, they were faithfully fulfilling their role.


    Then, seeing Jinwoo''s flying building in front of his eyes, the god of Nam-gu slowly walked out with his palms spread out.


    "Huff!"


    And I flew into a wall on the roof of a building in front of me.


    Buzz--


    Kuquaka-kaka-kaka-kak--!


    With the sound of something echoing, the building begins to erupt and spread out toward the front of Cremor.


    "Ahhh--!"


    Crisp!


    Half the soldier''s face flew away with a lump of cement as the surface flew and hit the half of the soldier''s screaming face.


    In addition, the lumps that collided with the chariot or armored car abnormally shredded the gloves and dug deep into the body and crushed the pilots.


    In addition, the 12-story buildings flew in different directions as if they were controlled by a delicate machine, and the ability to simply grind cement walls turned into blood as the body was grinding like the other soldiers, trying to stop the chunks of cement flying everywhere.


    The reason that the pieces of the building were able to be torn apart by soldiers, chariots, and armored vehicles was because they were all making bets.


    The user applies a sword to wrap a bet on the entire building and uses the principle of foot control to destroy the building and attack it with fragments.


    Although it was only possible to do so at the peak of time, it was a problem for God who received the energy of the universe and became more powerful than it was.


    "Phew..."


    God, who breathed and calmed his strength, witnessed the horror he had created.


    Remnants of the SDF that were camped out to stop the evacuation. The scenario, like the backdrop of a B class fishery movie, with a mixture of blood and cement, was unfolding along a long road.


    However, he looks down at them coldly, thinking they are foolish words that resist him.


    There are still a lot of Japanese SDF numbers left, but the rest will be resolved when the troops step forward.


    "Hey, good job."


    At that time, Jiwoo, who appeared next to God, revealed his presence while tapping his back.


    "I''ll take care of the rest of the daughter. You help the old man."


    "Yes."


    Aki and Iscilia replied in a friendly manner, like when they argued, and Riellus and God muttered with a gaze that seemed to have a lot to say.


    As Issians make their move to help Noah''s party, Jinwoo calls upon God.


    "God, wait."


    "What''s going on?"


    So Jinwoo, who had briefly thrown his spoils with God into a corner of an alleyway, showed Svaru''s corpse, two relic weapons, and a fainted Kiyo.


    "A gift."


    "This is a pretty good sword¡­¡­."


    "Not that one."


    When the word "gift" stared at the weapon, Jinwoo grabbed the head of God''s sheep and turned it toward Kiyo as if annoyed.


    "¡­¡­. ¡­¡­. Eh!?"


    "You need to start tasting like a girl. Right? I have the power of an artifact weapon, but it''s probably grades 8 to 9, because it''s capable of hurting me. First fill up the grade 9 EIEW and roll it up to your liking."


    "Th-that''s ¡­¡­."


    "Aren''t you already a member of the Evil Society? Then doesn''t it make sense to insult a captured hero?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I want to ask you if it''s common sense somewhere, but if it is, we''ll fall into a swamp that won''t break up. Let''s quit.


    Only the woman I knew so far was my dead mother and the only friend I had when I was in school, and God who had never had sexual intercourse could not talk to me.


    "Just get back to the ship and keep the artifacts separate. And she definitely sealed it. Then we go help Noah. Then I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "Now, wait a minute! Brother!"


    Wh...!


    God calls out, but he''s already literally gone with the wind.


    "Ugh¡­ hmm¡­."


    God, who had not been able to break his sympathy until now, looked down at Kiyo, stunned with an awkward face.


    Thought it would be easier to deal with a million troops alone, but since Jin Woo told us to retrieve the artifacts and prisoners, he decided to dismantle the Japanese armor from Sbarru''s corpse, carefully insert spears, swords, and kiyo into his side, and use a teleport spell to travel to the enchanted faction he had previously installed to change the energy of his battleship.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    Kiyo''s flesh tucked into her side felt an unbelievably good flutter as the body of a trained body strengthener, but the god who had never touched a woman''s body like this began to chant the spell by calming down his head, wanting to think dirty.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    That''s weird.


    You don''t seem to write very well in my eyes, but I hear people are having a lot of fun.


    I haven''t lived a long life, but this mystery won''t be solved forever.


    After all, the battle of Japan is coming to an end. Maybe two to three, four to five long pieces?

 364 Chapter 5

    The Allied forces'' situation has only gotten worse at times.


    Initially, China''s military, Japan''s Self-Defense Force and Juill-American forces'' siege nets anticipated one would collapse in a strike on the Taipei Sea, but the Chinese military collapsed faster than expected, and the Taipei Sea troops failed to deal with the skeleton soldiers by creating new weapons (reentry) and deploying them to the front.


    I was able to defeat dozens of Skeleton Soldiers through the artillery, but that was the limit due to the assault of the new weapons in the Tritiac.


    Ultimately, when the most alarming situation, the U.S. military, which had entered the enemy''s effective range of 50 meters, sent in those capable men who had anticipated the worst.


    Some of the talented men faced a major crisis while stationed in Japan during a war with Death Knight.


    Although there are those who come from the mainland with the right equipment and the right qualities and qualities to be sure of victory, it is true that the military was not stationed for war in the first place.


    Although this tactic may have been used in mainland America, Samtae Pole would have suffered a counterattack, the current power and tactics have been very effective against the limited forces of the United States.


    "Aah!"


    A white man on a rampage against Death Knight ran quickly to the face of a Samtaegeuk soldier aiming a gun at him and struck him hard with his fist.


    Qajik!


    Despite the damage to the skeleton inside, Dess Knight tilts back and pulls the trigger, aiming at the abdomen of the man who attacked him with a gun.


    Kka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-kun!


    Pufferpuck!


    "Huff!"


    The undead, who were filled with hatred for the living and even more severe hatred for the Japanese, retaliated during the attack, but there was no such thing as the undead in the fantasy world where monsters were brought to life.


    At that time, there appeared to be a wedge in this fight.


    Kwaaang!


    "Monster!"


    Along with the sound of falling from a high place, Riellus appears in the middle of the battlefield.


    After jumping for more than a dozen meters with eight legs, Riellus began to use one of the new abilities he gained as a monster of the Asura rank.


    [nonsense response]


    As you swing your body, the massive belly flutters to the left and to the right, spreading green smoke.


    Some of the closest of these talents who suddenly walked the streets of Riellus inhaled the green smoke that was spreading everywhere.


    "Big! Shhh!"


    "Fuck off!"


    The white of his eyes began to turn red, holding his neck together and in agony.


    "Huff! Huff...!"


    In just a few seconds, the blood vessels of the entire body swell up and the blue vein bursts beyond the skin. Then, the black blood flows through the hole of the entire body and becomes helplessly circulated.


    Poison fumes rising from the middle of a battlefield in a crisis.


    However, Death Knights, who were already dead and were lightly negligible even for poison or biochemical weapons that could wipe out humanity, started shooting guns that were unavailable due to their ability to evade and spread poison.


    Conceptual motorists create an indestructible energy, creating winds that try to sweep the poison away, but unlike Seli, who was fighting alongside the Death Knights on the front, and Noah, who was providing long-range support with a sniper rifle, Harin showed up at a quiet time.


    "It''s pathetic. How dare you deal with the wind in front of me?" "


    Harin, who appeared in the air, began to stir his wrists gently, as a small storm of wind hoisted the poison that was rushed out of the battlefield by the conspirators.


    That way, the orb is filled with green poison, the size of a man''s torso, and the green orb shoots out at the intrigued American soldiers while fighting Death Knight.


    Puhhhh--


    "Rrrrgh!"


    "Hnng!"


    The poison of Riellus spreads as slowly as the fog, but Harin uses the power of the wind to spread it everywhere.


    The living begin to die in agony, and the Dead Knights instinctively realize they are dying in agony and stop the attack.


    Tutu tuk-


    The poisonous ones screamed horribly, revealing blue blood veins on their faces and bodies within a tenth of a second. They fell, spilling black blood from every hole, and those who tried to create a membrane with their minds to force poison into them died of intense saturation by Death Knights.


    After defeating all the powers of the United States military, the Dess Knights turned to deal with soldiers, including ground weapons, and scattered like ants, pushing the situation into turbulence.


    Afterwards, all the executives of Samtaegeum went to the front line and mobilized all the firepower, and the god who had cleaned up the prisoners and artifacts also joined a little later and thoroughly disbanded the incompetent U.S. Soldiers.


    The Japanese Self-Defense Force is being evacuated, and the rest of the executives, along with the Dead Knights, attack the Sun American Army.


    In the end, the allies gathered in Kyoto fell miserably, realizing that the undead monsters and members of the Tritiac were merely a minority, even in a world called Death Knight.


    When the troops arrived in Kyoto late to join their allies, they lost their will to counterattack and retreated when they heard that the allied forces had been destroyed by the Tritia, and when they lost again to the strike of the Tritia, they decided that Kyoto''s supplies were stolen from them.


    Authorities from each military saw the recovery of factory resources in Tokyo, and concluded that the action lacks resources.


    On the other hand, Samtaegeum started packing supplies in Kyoto, and even the debris from the ground weapons they destroyed.


    Jihad, a product of relaxing over-technology, has disappeared somewhere, but the Skeleton Soldier they used to call Death Knight, has not.


    No, there was a total of three Taiji people left in the first place. They were not on the jihad.


    "Here! Heading west! Break everything that''s blocking it!"


    Following the Japanese Self-Defense Force, who had lost morale and fled, they quickly moved all their troops west around Kyoto, where they cleared all the ground weapons and recovered the remnants to jihad.


    Dead undead monsters, the Death Knights, have begun to chase after the herd running ahead without any tiredness, and then the executives of the Tripolithic Pole on the Riellus body move to preserve their stamina.


    Jinwoo, who had to accept Japan''s surrender within a week, began his move to Hyogo Prefecture to massacre as many civilians and Japanese Self-Defense Forces as possible.


    --------


    Soldiers from the United States were in the middle of the Pacific because it had only been a day.


    Two of the 11 American antihelmets were sailing together to Japan because the United States knew the risks of the trilateral event when one antihelmet was moving together with two American antihelmets that had the same power as the defense forces of some countries.


    Originally, there was a seventh American antihelmet in Yokoska, Japan, but Uk Il-chan, who had strong military tendencies, allied with Across to perpetuate terrorism against seven antihelmets that seemed to overwhelm Japan, and the United States had recovered the seven antihelmets for a long time.


    Perhaps the situation would have been much different if the 7 antihelmets were still in Yokoska.


    An over-technology spaceship that can be attacked by any opponent moving anywhere, anytime.


    The Battleship of Taipei, a ship that could always take on an unmistakable surprise, was classified by strategic analysts in the United States as the worst and most dangerous.


    The two helmets consisted of more than 200 modern fighters, elite pilots, numerous surface-to-air missiles to attack the Battleship of the Three Taipei Games, and soldiers and talents who were thoroughly trained for ground warfare.


    Furthermore, they are synchronizing with nuclear submarines that have nuclear power underneath the surface of the water.


    Their goal is to exterminate all the existences of the Three Tai Poles.


    Though I would like to take the jihad at heart, the American government, who believed it was practically impossible, instructed me to destroy it thoroughly.


    However, in the United States, jihad was thought to be an over-technology warship capable of teleporting anytime, anywhere, but jihad was equipped with the ability to hack into artificial satellites and receive information on its own.


    That is, as the United States now knows where the two anti-helmets are headed to Japan, jihad also knows where they are.


    Qiu had already hacked satellites around the world to reveal his existence, but he thought it was the work of some genius hackers, and he had no idea the battleship itself could be hacked.


    Fa...


    "Huh¡­?"


    "To¡­¡­."


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    Soldiers of the antihelmet, who crossed the Pacific to go to Japan with the sound of the wind blowing, suddenly raised their heads in a huge shadow and uttered a muttering chord.


    Pushshotshoots---!!


    The masjid, which was already in place to launch missiles, launched the missiles by locking on the heat source, and the American antihelmet had to pick up hundreds of missiles flying with white smoke as soon as they appeared.


    "Cannon! Fire with Cannon...!"


    "Prepare surface-to-air missiles! Don''t be bruised now...!"


    The commanders shouted from all sides over the radio, but I had no idea it would appear so sudden. All defenses and attacks were only a few tempos slower than Jihad''s.


    And then...


    Kuku, Kuku, Kung--


    The missiles that flew through the heat source began attacking all warships and destroyers, including aircraft carriers, without any resistance, and each of them was made by Nogada, a missile that Jinwoo did not normally want to do.


    Jihadi, who had sunk hundreds of missiles that had poured out all of the U.S. ''s port flyers in an instant, ignored the nuclear submarine and teleported again to hide under the poison.


    In less than a minute, Japan and two U.S. Navy flyers were devastated, and the only two nuclear submarines to survive reported the situation to the United States, but it was already clear that Japan had lost the touch of salvation.


    --------


    Officials in Samtaegi, who moved west from Kyoto, only concealed themselves after they defeated the Japanese Self-Defense Force forces gathered to buy time to evacuate the surrounding city or village.


    However, the Dead Knights were left alone, and after destroying the magic group controlling them so that they could move on, they ran off in a direction that felt as strong as the zombies in the movie.


    Each one of them was a class 8 physical enhancer (Death Knight''s hatred makes it less than a grade 8 for defense and movement speed), and Dess Knight, with a rifle that could pierce through the armor of an infinite number of shells and shells, killed the defenseless civilians when the Self-Defense Force collapsed without any protection measures.


    A layman who can''t resist even if he''s being evacuated by simply packing his bags.


    They were caught up with Death Knights running at a fifth-grade body booster speed.


    - Kill him!! -


    - Kill the Japs!! -


    - You feel my pain! Die like me!! -


    "Gaaaaaah!"


    "H-run away!"


    Much stronger was the hatred of the Japanese than the hatred of the living. Des Knights, who fled, killed Japanese citizens who did not stop at men or women, but stayed close and fled without firing a gun, even though they were torn by hand or shot in the skull.


    Aaaaah!


    "Phew... Phew..."


    Someone died with their abdomen ripped open by a monster force.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Puck!


    Someone gets beaten to death until the bones in their face are broken and their face is crushed.


    Quack, quack, quack!


    "Kiiaaaaaah! It hurts! It hurts! Please kill me!!"


    Someone broke every joint of his body and left his neck hanging so that he wouldn''t die.


    Ordinary undead monsters would have focused only on taking their lives out of hatred for the ''living,'' but they were the spirits who died from being treated like beasts in a Maruta experiment together. To kill them as painfully as possible, they killed the Japanese.


    Because members of the Tritiac have already dealt with the nearby Self-Defense Force and their heroes, Death Knights, who had to be controlled by a group of thugs, have begun slaughtering civilians who can''t resist like a pack of loose wolves.


    Moreover, the day was slowly beginning to turn dark, and at night, the undead monsters became stronger than when the sun was still rising.


    On that day, the hated Death Knights destroyed dozens of villages and medium-sized cities, killing the living Japanese without a moment''s rest.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    How to enjoy your meal: Gather roughly the leftovers and rub them on a pepper paste and take them away from someone.


    Here''s how to eat better chocolate: take a big breath and rub it in your mouth, peeling the cowardly packaging, and breathing heavily as if you were addicted to narcotics. After eating, I open my face and say, "Yippee!" and take delightful admiration.


    Side effects: Be careful because when you look at your family or the people around you, they look at you like you''re being insulted or crazy.


    ... so people around me treat me like I''m crazy... Brother... Please don''t look at me like I''m some kind of maggot...

 365 Chapter 5

    "Damn¡­ damn¡­."


    The remaining Self-Defense Forces have been propagating to wipe out the remaining soldiers, but as night falls, the troops arrive to protect the citizens in front of the madder Des Knights.


    In order to stop them, we need to gather troops and attack them like we did in Kyoto.


    The problem is that during the gathering time, citizens must be exposed to enemy hands indefinitely.


    Since Kyoto''s troops had to gather and regroup after a long time, Prime Minister Heisei had to struggle with his helplessness.


    At that time,


    Beep-beep-beep-beep.


    "What''s going on!!"


    Japan''s chief of staff has been evacuated into the emergency bunker due to an attack by the Three Tai Poles, but he has not yet stepped out of the emergency bunker because he interpreted the intention to attack the soldiers again at any time.


    Moreover, while one of the emergency bunkers was found by the evacuation earlier, he moved to a more private location. Suddenly, when the alarm sounded, Prime Minister Heisei shouted instinctively, screaming for anxiety.


    "External breach!"


    "1st bulkhead breached!"


    "Two bulkheads breached! What is this ridiculous speed!?"


    A structured underground bunker blocked by multiple bulkheads.


    The agents of the underground bunker point their guns at the entrance, each with a self-defense pistol, in the context of the rapidly breaching bulkheads.


    ''No way... This is ridiculous.... This is not an easy place to find out...!''


    Prime Minister Heisei masturbated by biting his teeth with vague anxiety.


    Quack! Quack, quack, quack!


    "Hello ~?"


    "Phew¡­!"


    "Suck¡­¡­!"


    With the face of a red devil mask torn open by an alloy gate of enormous thickness, Heisei and the rest of the agents swallowed the wind unknowingly.


    Kwachang! Woodtuck!


    The man in the red devil mask, who had made a hole enough for people to enter and entered, passed by the guards and approached Prime Minister Hesse.


    The guards and agents in the bunker, who already knew who he was, were frozen with their handguns, and no one could stop him approaching the Prime Minister.


    "Hey, if you moved this way, you should have told me you moved. I didn''t have to go to where I went last night to do anything."


    Tuk-tuk


    As with yesterday''s tapping on Prime Minister Heisei''s shoulders, he ignored the hardened agents and officers with a relaxed gait to check inside the bunker.


    Flutters -


    Hesse felt a strong sense of contempt.


    If you torture people or force them to surrender, you can even insist on showing them the Japanese spirit.


    However, he has been joking, showing that he can kill himself in this way at any time, without saying, "Never surrender with his mouth."


    "Khh...!"


    Bang!


    Heisei, who could not endure the insult, took out his self-defense pistol and fired it toward Qiu.


    Ting!


    His bullet flies toward Qiu''s temple, but the bullet, of course, falls to the ground empty-handed.


    "!!"


    Agents and officers surprised by Prime Minister Hesse''s sudden actions thought he was about to make his move to kill them.


    Scratch


    Zhou Qiu scratched his temple as if it tickled.


    "This is how I am! Don''t insult Japan! I''d rather kill you!"


    "Why would I?"


    Prime Minister Heisei angrily provoked him to death, but shrugged his shoulders as he looked away, scowling with a look of not knowing why I had to kill him.


    "Are you really that selfish? With a cripple like you in the prime minister''s seat, it makes it easier for him to invade the country with a minor offense."


    "Profit¡­¡­!"


    Who cares who''s selfish?


    And incapacitated? I''m not proud of it, but Prime Minister Heisei once again thought that Japan, which he is leading and directing, is at a self-commendatory level.


    "What do you mean by the Japanese Empire? If you had the money to pour into the vain ambitions and dreamy Wok-Il Ascension, you would have imported or developed weapons that could prevent our attacks. Or maybe we got a chance to train more talented people. Isn''t this what it looks like to spend your national budget on a subject with such ambition?"


    "!!"


    "!!"


    Since Qiu had not revealed that the top executives of Ukwol Ascension were Fujimineh and Heisei Prime Minister, those who did not know the facts were stared in horror at Heisei, and the elders who had already known the facts turned away.


    However, he continued to open his mouth, ignoring the situation.


    "Can I tell you a funny story? What is the identity of those mad dogs that are still slaughtering poor civilians?"


    "¡­¡­."


    It was natural, but I couldn''t answer.


    Japan managed to recover the accidental death knights from yesterday''s battle by destroying them, but only the skeletons that were entirely made of black bones were identified, as if they were burned black beyond the vest.


    I thought there might be a function in the body armor that they didn''t know about, but when they disassembled, they found that no mechanical devices came out and that they were superior to normal body armor.


    "Hehe hehe."


    Of course, the cleaning thought that the identity would not be known, so he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "They are the ancients. In other words, in Korea, they were the ones during the Japanese monolithic period when Japan conquered the ships."


    "What?!"


    The shipbuilders of the First Strength?


    Prime Minister Heisei repeatedly questioned his ears, and remained silent and focused on his story because others didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Japan offered jobs to the shipmates to build an unstable railway tunnel. If you say" ecoma tunnel, "you understand roughly."


    "That''s ¡­¡­!"


    Heisei tries to say something, but the cleaner continues to ignore him.


    "And in Japan, they said they were going to advance medicine and they were going to do a marathon experiment on humans."


    "That''s a lie! It''s a forgery America made to oppress and punish us!"


    "Hehe? Really? So what are those people slaughtering with their hatred for the Japanese now?"


    "What is that nonsense¡­¡­¡­. ¡­. ¡­¡­!"


    Soldiers of the Three Taiji Dynasty are said to be old shipmates.


    Then the story of the Ecoma tunnel, and the Maruta experiment.


    Then¡­¡­!


    "No way...!"


    "Yes, every one of them. They''re not human. Implementation of the old shipmates who were cruelly killed by the Japanese and became evil spirits. You just said it was an American forgery, right? But why were the victims actually made in the forged fabrication? Huh?"


    "¡­¡­."


    The soldiers of the Three Tai Poles, which the world was curious about, were shipbuilders during the Great Fortune Period!


    And using the souls of the dead as power!? Even in the world of this ability, Prime Minister Heisei shook his mouth like a crucian carp because he had a frightening look on his face and did not know what to say from where.


    "Heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh!"


    At that time, Prime Minister Heisei laughed madly. His mask, which he had maintained as the prime minister for Japanese politics, has been broken.


    "Josenzing! Josenzing! Fuckin ''josen bastards! To the end! You will stand in the way of the Great Japanese Empire until you die!"


    Ta-da! Bang!


    He fires his pistol at Qiu at random, but gives you a relaxed smile as he attacks.


    "You should have dried the seeds completely back then! I had to kill every last one of them jozen bastards just like the Nazis slaughtered a Jew!"


    Vicious Prime Minister Heisei crazily cried out, cursing at Shifu, and pulling the trigger toward Shiv until the magazine runs out.


    Chug, chug, chug!


    Within moments, he heard an empty machine sound while all the ammunition was being used, and Heisei threw his pistol at him, as if he still hadn''t won.


    Huff-


    Whether you think getting hit by a handgun is more offensive than getting shot at, the relaxed striker shakes his head slightly and dodges the handgun.


    "We''ll talk again when we''re done. Either way, the reason I''m telling you this is to force you to choose."


    "Choice? What choice! There is no surrender in the Japanese Empire! Slaughter of civilians!? The stronger the assassination, the more dangerous the existence of the Tritiac is to the world! The whole world will be here to kill you!"


    The guards and agents who had so far seen Prime Minister Heisei''s majestic and solemn appearance gave me a tingling sensation in his voice.


    It was because I really felt like I was ready to sacrifice Japanese citizens as a skin sacrifice.


    "Oh, are you talking about the two antihelmets from America? They''ve already taken care of them."


    "W-what...?"


    Immediately, the frenzied cry solidified the expression of Prime Minister Heisei who was shouting evil.


    "There was no way to attack the nuclear submarine beneath the surface, so only the ships that were floating on the water sank. You still haven''t heard from the Americans?"


    The destruction of the anti-helmet in the surviving nuclear submarine would probably have been reported to the U.S. mainland, but the United States did not inform Japan about this so that Japan would not surrender desperately at this time.


    Japan''s Prime Minister Heisei, who had all his nerves directed toward him by the Tripitake, knelt down helplessly with his last burrow face collapsed.


    It is because if two anti-helmets equal to Japan''s defense force come, and if China joins forces here to send additional troops, it will gain the power to drive out Tai Jiak.


    In addition, the more massacres in the three Taipei Dynasties crossed the line, the more likely the United Nations would not ignore the situation, and the more disadvantageous it was to the three Tai Dynasties.


    However, all of this evolution is the story of the arrival of two antihelmets from the United States.


    If the antihelmet doesn''t arrive, Japan will lose its will and will to endure it.


    "D-don ''t lie! D-do you think I''ll be fooled by that?"


    "If you don''t believe me, don''t believe me. Anyway, I''m here to let you know."


    "W-what do you mean...?"


    Prime Minister Heisei, who was so vigorous, swallowed his thirsty breath with anxiety when he said he would give him something to tell him.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I used the demons of the ancients as soldiers? But the reason they only hit 500 people was because their grudges were so strong that they decided that if they increased the number, all living things in Japan would dry up."


    "¡­¡­."


    At that moment, Prime Minister Heisei, and everyone in this position, prayed earnestly that the next ambassador would be wrong.


    "But I had to subdue this country in five days. Problem is, I don''t think you''re ready to surrender."


    As he said, Prime Minister Heisei, who had just been told to kill him, was getting more anxious and sweaty.


    "So this time, I decided to create the evil spirit of all the Chinese who had been experimented on by the Maruta and the remaining shipmates. Moreover, I checked thoroughly for beings who might have a grudge against Japan, so that the demonic spirits are indistinguishable from their ethnicity. I told you I only hit 500 people because I thought the grudge was too strong, but in fact, if there were more than one, it would be hard to control."


    Despite purposely explaining their weaknesses, he said with a smile of evil intent that expected a wicked but fun spectacle.


    "So wouldn''t it be fun to give up control and soldiers thousands and thousands of demons in this country?"


    "No!!"


    "Ghosts that are already dead and never tiring, filled with hatred for killing only the Japanese. If we can''t bring Japan down, we have to destroy it thoroughly so that it will never rise as a nation again."


    "S-stop¡­!"


    "And what if we hit and destroy important Japanese production facilities? How about this? You''ll get a reputation for destroying a nation without surrendering?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Prime Minister Heisei closed his eyes and bit his molars tightly.


    However, he opened his mouth without losing his relaxed smile.


    "Well, you wouldn''t believe how vain it is. You think you can turn a ghost that''s already dead into a skeleton soldier? You don''t believe me, do you? You want to argue with me about what kind of ice cream pants I look like? Yes?"


    He knelt on his knees helplessly and provoked Heisei to anger as if he was about to cry.


    "What''s the matter? Should I say Japan has not done such an unethical thing? Shouldn''t we tell them that there was no Nanjing massacre, no comfort women, no Maruta experiments? You guys are good at that."


    Slice and dice.


    Then he slapped Prime Minister Hesse on the cheek and urged him to talk quickly, but he could not answer that he was not the prime minister who knew better than anyone that he had done such evil deeds during the Japanese Empire.


    "We will not attack Japan tomorrow. Instead, hundreds of skeleton soldiers will periodically arrive across Japan filled with hatred for the Japanese."


    The ambassador, who was bent down to meet Prime Minister Hesse''s kneeling helplessly at eye level, got up and put down a mobile phone that he had brought in front of his eyes.


    "If you have anything to say, call my phone number listed here. Then I''ll be on my way."


    I was about to head out when I said good-bye.


    "Oh, and just in case, don''t try and kill yourself. If you kill yourself, I will wipe out the seeds of every Japanese on this land, whether the Japanese surrender or disarm themselves. If you want to kill yourself, tell me you want to kill yourself on that phone. One of my wishes is to see the Japanese halbok show in front of me. I''ve got to get the set up, and I''ve got to get the footage ready. Goodbye."


    The clean up that prevented Prime Minister Heisei from committing suicide was about to head back to the entrance he had smashed.


    "Hey."


    "Yes, yes!?"


    Suddenly, he opens his mouth to a nearby guard.


    "Do you know where the food warehouse is? Japanese combat rations are fine, so I''m going to take some."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Aigoo, you''re so annoying. I won''t take much, so don''t be so hard on me."


    The stiff security guard moves in the direction of his friend, tapping the stiff bodyguard, carrying some of the battle rations, and then disappears, really going out.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    The end of Japan.


    I was going to go on for a bit longer as it was originally an attack on a country, but this novel is a typical writer''s son-in-law novel, and I think I''d be bored if I wrote it any longer. So we''re done here.


    Now, some of you may be asking me if I can write something interesting without doing this, but I won''t write unless I put my taste and heart into my novel.


    It''s not a typical novel for a writer''s daughter.


    For the record,


    ''The tale of a magical swordsman whose protagonist is prettier than a woman, yet more popular with women, and equipped with a sod master and a class nine master,'' or ''the protagonist is reborn as a dragon, becoming knowledgeable without training, and leaving for an adventure in a few hundred years'' time. ''


    The protagonists treat old billboards and my writings as equals.


    Because they both have feelings for the protagonist.


    What''s a little different is how much darker I feel about the character of my novel that''s a little less filtered.

 366 Chapter 5

    While it was made clear to everyone in the bunker that the prime minister of Japan, Heisei, was an upstart, the situation in Japan was not so good that he was concerned about the situation.


    After Qiu disappeared, Heisei''s head, which had never slept well until daylight, could be seen as chaos itself.


    Do I have to surrender like this? ''


    ''There are still over 100,000 members of the SDF. Gather these troops in one place and you will stand a chance.''


    But what about the hundreds of skeleton soldiers across Japan? ''


    ''Skeleton soldiers'' weakness is a thorough ranged gunfight. Why don''t we spread out and attack when the enemy shows up? ''


    If so, what is Japan''s land? I don''t know how many Skeleton Soldiers they can make, but if you kill thousands or tens of thousands of enemies in a firefight, all of Japan will become a wasteland. ''


    ''If we hold out until the U.N. and U.S. troops arrive, Samtaegeum will also give up Japan''s attack.''


    ''No, I told the United States about the anti-helmet that was coming in hand-to-hand as a member, and I froze and avoided the answer. External forces may not even be able to trample on Japanese soil while the Battleship is in existence.''


    ''The resources of Samtaegeum are not extensive. You can tell by the looting in Tokyo and Kyoto. If you go to a long time ago, the damage will be severe....''


    ''Even if we defeat them, what''s left for us? The only damage left to the landscape and the counting of shame alone would be impossible.''


    ''But there are still troops who can fight...'' ''


    When an idea came to mind, another question, an answer, and a questionable cycle of answers dominated his mind like a tail.


    A force of over 100,000 of the SDF that can still fight.


    With the support of the United States and the United Nations, we can defeat the three Taipei Drama using a thorough and long term war, but if we do, Japan''s land in the long run will be in full swing.


    Do you have to surrender or do you have to resist everything in Japan?


    Decisions are easier if they are irresistible.


    The problem is that there is still a real hope and means that we can fight against the attacks of the Taiji Dynasty, and that we can defeat the attacks of the Tai Dynasty just by holding on.


    At that time, one of the agents who received a report from the various Self-Defense Force in the bunker and sent instructions and instructions shouted in a loud voice.


    "See you in Sapporo! Hundreds of Skeleton Soldiers Appear!"


    "!!"


    "Hundreds of Skeleton Soldiers appear in the middle of Osaka City and attack civilians brutally!"


    "The same thing is happening to Osaka in Gargoshima!"


    Hesse opened his mouth, biting his teeth tightly, when he heard that hundreds of skeletal soldiers had appeared in each of the three regions in an instant and were launching brutal attacks against civilians and soldiers.


    "Have nearby troops attack the soldiers of the Three Tai Drame with a thorough ranged artillery strike!"


    As soon as I heard the report that the attack had taken place, I was now Prime Minister Heisei who ordered the counterattack in the same way, but I started hearing reports again exactly one minute later.


    "I''ll see you in Akita! Hundreds of Skeleton Soldiers Appear to Engage!"


    "Even Asahikawa teleported!"


    "Below Sendaido East Gate!"


    "W-what...! Why are you showing up so fast?"


    Heisei shouted in horror at the sudden appearance of skeletal soldiers, and at the same time, he informed me that a message had arrived from a mobile phone that was sitting on the Prime Minister''s desk, which he received from Qiu.


    The prime minister gazed at you unknowingly and checked his cell phone to check the text message, and when he opened the only message, it said this.


    We''re going to randomly assign three cities in a minute and send 500 dead men each. Just so you know, I didn''t cheat on you at all. Last night, I made it perfectly clear that I will send it periodically. I just didn''t tell you that the cycle is one minute long. Blah, blah, blah.


    "¡­¡­."


    To be honest, Prime Minister Heisei had anticipated that Qiu would send the dead at approximately one hour or two intervals, no matter how fast.


    And that was one minute apart?


    Does that mean we''ve already created tens of thousands of troops, or have the power to produce them quickly?


    "Hehehehehe... Hehehehehehe...!"


    Realizing that he had been toyed with on the palm of Shifu''s hand from beginning to end, he sat helplessly on his chair and laughed as if he was drooling, and then again heard that skeleton soldiers had appeared in another city slaughtering civilians.


    "Kuhahahahahahaha-----!"


    And because of the crazy burst of laughter, all the elders and agents gathered their gazes towards Prime Minister Hesse.


    "What are you looking at!? Why? You think I''m going to arm all citizens like the Japanese in World War II with a grenade launcher!? You think you can destroy all of Japan to win a war? Hahahahahahahaha!!"


    He smiles madly, but his eyes are shaking relentlessly.


    Despite accepting this situation, it was an argument that it was hard to stay sane because I was overwhelmed by despair in my mind.


    "Yes! We have to go black! What''s the point of surviving after all this time?!"


    Until recently, when Prime Minister Heisei had been devastated as a country''s prime minister, the men and agents inside the bunker had no choice but to accept that they had lost.


    And the prime minister, who smiled so madly and suddenly stopped laughing, began to call the only registered phone number using his mobile phone.


    ----------


    "Then let''s meet in person, not on the phone for details. Disarm? Isn''t that standard? Or do you want me to spread the troops all over the place?"


    Jin was answering a phone call to Prime Minister Heisei, checking dozens of monitors on the bridge to see how Death Knights, created by the Southern Palace gods, were spreading out everywhere.


    "Well, okay. Once the troops in Japan are back on our side. Where? That''s why I didn''t attack the Capitol in Tokyo. I''ll meet you at the Capitol in 30 minutes."


    Jinwoo, who was having a conversation with the prime minister over his cell phone, suddenly got angry like a fire.


    "What? Trouble? Too soon? Oh-ho! So we''re only 30 minutes short of setting a trap to lure us in? Okay. I thought you were trying to get us into a reverse trance, but I didn''t get a good look at people. Hey! We''re teleporting over Japan! Tell them to get ready to pour out all the robotic weapons and biochemical weapons they''ve been producing! We will destroy everything in Japan within the day!"


    "~ ~ ~ ~!! ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    Jinwoo raises his voice and gives the command, and a screaming voice echoes across the phone.


    "We do everything we can to prepare. All you have to do is come out and say you''re going to surrender as the representative of Japan. There''s no need for state and state preparations. Or do you have time for that?"


    Jinwoo, who had a few more conversations with the prime minister, decided to meet in the Parliament House in 30 minutes and turned off his cell phone.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    And the slaves of Jinwoo, who were listening to the call on the bridge, waited for an ambassador to come out of his mouth, and he opened his mouth, smiling as if they were responding to the look in his women''s eyes.


    "This war, we have won."


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    At the same time, there was a screaming cheer in Harin''s joy, and other slaves cheered that they had won against one country.


    ''Well, to be honest, this war was won by the god of the South Palace because it showed almost 80% of the action.''


    The war against Japan would have been very difficult had God not been here alone, creating an effective force against the resources of Death Knights in the first place.


    No, Japan would have been too burdened to cross even a slightly militarized country, instead of continuing to air resources somewhere in the first place.


    However, Jin felt there was no reason to demoralize his cheering women by saying so, and communicated to the Nam-gu god who was teleporting Death Knights at the airstrip and facilities where he could store and replenish his airstrip and fighter jets, which boasted the widest space.


    "Archer, you don''t have to do this anymore. I''ve decided to surrender in Japan. The meeting was scheduled to take place in Japan''s parliament in the next 30 minutes."


    Honestly, I was starting to think I was getting tired of this outburst. -


    "Hehehe. It''s been less than five minutes. After all, the Japanese surrender is not to be sold to any other slaves, so Perisha and I and you will go down alone like this. The Japs can sell traps, so be prepared."


    But can we set a trap that will kill you in less than 30 minutes? -


    "It may or may not be. But when you''re chased by desperation, the limits of humanity sometimes go beyond common sense. I don''t want to be a cartoon or movie villain who gets away with ignoring that slight possibility."


    In his ironclad ambassador, God once again feared Jinwoo, who dreamed of conquering the world but did not underestimate human limits.


    After having overwhelming power in the memory of God, the strongest person in God''s previous life, I fell into a trap and experienced the crisis of death several times.


    In other words, even though the beings who are the strongest ignore others as one people, Jinwoo does not ignore the possibility that people who are weaker than themselves do not know what to do, but seeks a means to prevent that possibility.


    ''Indeed. That''s enough to have the ambition to rule the world.''


    In their previous lives, there were dark forces with ambition to dominate the middle and continents, but they all thought they were the best, and when they spread out those weaker than themselves, their ankles collapsed there.


    "I''m sure Perisha will be armed, too. So you can recover some of the magic you''ve used up."


    All right, I''ll meet you at the bridge in about 20 minutes. -


    "Well, I''ll see you then."


    - Yes.


    Jinwoo, who finished communicating with God, ordered Perisha to confirm her demands of Japan and began to mobilize all her imaginations about converting the Yasukuni Shrine.


    "I''m the owner!"


    At that moment, Harin suddenly raises his chin over Jinwoo''s shoulder with a cute voice.


    Seeing that Jin remembered that Harin had asked her to do something, she nodded, understanding what she wanted to say.


    "I heard from Cecilia. You want to take care of Iris?"


    "Yes! Honestly, I was going to use myself as a consolation wife from the beginning, and I didn''t like it when I said I would get the seed from the Japanese. I know it''s an arrogant request... but what should I do?" "


    With a cute voice, Harin smiles and pats her head on her shoulder with a chin.


    "On one condition. Whatever you do, don''t kill him. If you want to protect this, I''ll let you."


    "Yes, I promise! Ahhhh! I love my master!"


    The fate of evil men united.


    Especially looking down on Koreans as Josenzing, Iri will take Harin''s assistant, who is a hated Korean and an adversary, more painfully.


    The enemy''s agony was his pleasure, so Iri chose a more agonizing option.


    Harin hugged Jinwoo''s face tightly, and her fluffy breasts with her back head made her smile satisfactorily, rejoicing in the joy of victory.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Phew... It''s Thanksgiving.


    But for me and my brother, it''s a terrible inferno that we have to go down to the countryside and sleep two days a night.


    I''m going crazy because I really don''t want to go back to the country and fall into a slump because of my father''s sacrifice.


    In addition, when I didn''t have the right job, I was frantic about whether I got a job or whether I got a job, but now I''m getting married or whether I have a boyfriend.


    Ow! I''m a loner!! I don''t even think about marriage!!


    The more I urge you to get married, the more I hate you, and I don''t understand why adults don''t know that.

 367 Chapter 5

    Of course, the message of Prime Minister Heisei''s surrender was sent to all military officials to prepare for combat across Japan, or to troops fighting the teleported Dead Knights.


    Initially it spread to all military officials, but the shocking declaration of Japan''s surrender soon became known to even ordinary citizens.


    And then...


    "We will not surrender to the Three Tai Drama!"


    "The prime minister must withdraw his declaration of surrender and resign immediately!"


    Citizens who have lost their families, property and everything to the attack in Taipei Dynasty, and even though more than 100,000 SDF troops remain, a protest near the coup occurred in the military that did not understand Prime Minister Heisei''s decision to surrender.


    The military was mobilized by handing out guns to the citizens who wanted to fight, and the protesters who heard that the leaders of the three Taiji Dynasty, Qiu and Heisei had decided to meet at the official statue of the Tokyo Parliament, knew that they would be individually defeated if they moved separately, so the most troops began to assemble in the western part of Japan.


    Those who did not participate were the only ones who refused to fight, or were afraid because they already knew their power, and those who did not acknowledge Japan''s defeat raised the flag of the rebellion against the Tritiac to the node.


    Prime Minister Heisei also predicted that this would happen, so she did not make the decision to surrender easily, but she passed it on to him, stating that it was not her intention.


    Jin found out about this and smiled as if it had been good.


    "Well, it''s not like the whole of Japan has been attacked yet, but it would be unfair to surrender."


    Jinwoo, who was sitting on the bridge chair relaxing for some time, smiled at the resistance gathering to Hiroshima through Jihad''s bridge monitor.


    "What would you like to do?"


    Perisha, who was in a floating position behind his chair like an assistant, asked.


    We''re not asking how to deal with it or not, we''re asking how to deal with the Resistance.


    The bridge monitor shows the resistance forces fortifying Hiroshima.


    They''ve all retreated now, but they''re preparing for the Desert Knights to teleport in and attack.


    While it was unusual to anticipate an enemy''s presence on the inside, these tactics were developed more than expected because of the frequent onset of attacks from inside by teleporters.


    At any time, as soon as the Battleship appeared, it appeared that the missiles were deployed in a precise location in preparation for the attack.


    Defenses against surprise anytime, anywhere, in any way.


    Seeing this situation in Jinwoo''s eyes, it was just the same behavior.


    You can run ahead of yourself, turn yourself into a wreck, and then advance with additional troops into enemy holes, and everything will be solved.


    However, if you do so, the rebels will feel defeated in advance and continue to rebel against the Three Tai Pole.


    Even if all the forces of the Three Taipei Pole led the pack in the east and west, it would be impossible to kill them all, and a guerrilla force would form ahead of them.


    I think I can ignore it, but Japan was the first country to be subdued by Sam Tai drama.


    If the guerrilla crisis continues in such a country, there will be more people who doubt the power of the Three Tai Poles and resist.


    That is why we had to destroy the option of resisting in people''s minds, condemning those who opposed us by destroying those who gathered as Hiroshima in one fell swoop.


    A powerful blow to wipe out the Resistance in Hiroshima and rid the remaining Japanese of their resistance.


    Jiwoo, who was thinking about something by herself, opens his mouth as if he had remembered something.


    "Perisha, did you say Hiroshima is where the Resistance are gathering?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Hehehe. What a strange fate."


    "?"


    Shroud-


    Despite pulling out the weapon for a moment, he glances at the sword of the smooth ringworm that runs through the red flame and smiles slowly.


    "What about the Resistance other than Hiroshima?"


    "Even in the Hokkaido region, there are resistance forces, but they are not as large as the Resistance gathered in Hiroshima."


    "Let''s wait for all the Resistance to assemble. I''ll deal with Hiroshima, and the rest of you, take out the jihad and wipe out the Resistance in Sapporo."


    "Yes, I understand."


    I was curious about how to deal with Hiroshima''s Resistance on my own, but the man I knew, Jinwoo, said something reckless and stupid, knew there was a thorough calculation and conviction in all of it.


    Perisha received a cell phone from him that she thought would solve time without asking anyway.


    "Tell the Prime Minister to meet with me after we''ve dealt with the Resistance."


    "Yes."


    "And if you set a trap to kill me, tell him to set a clear, solid trap to kill me." It''s just not enough to hold a grudge. "


    Jin said that he would wait for the Resistance to assemble for a day, and Ferrissa relayed his message to Prime Minister Heisei on his behalf, who was busy preparing something.


    --------


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Iris is slapping her neck to remove the EIEW that seals her abilities at the corner of the bed.


    Despite being shocked beyond the neck to at least make it abnormal, she was determined to somehow escape by gripping it.


    "Iris!"


    At that moment, Fujimine, who was watching the outside guard, shouts out in a low voice.


    It''s a clean slate.


    Iris stopped moving and sat on the bed, and Fujimine returned to his original position.


    But it wasn''t just one foot.


    I think I''m coming with someone, but the two women who were sitting quietly didn''t want to show me that this was urgent, heard a familiar, yet horrible voice.


    "Hoho? You''re calmer than I thought."


    "¡­¡­."


    Fujimine and Iris turn their heads as if they didn''t even want to see him, but then they hear the voice of someone coming with him.


    "Hehehe. Nice one, Iris."


    "¡­ Wind talk¡­¡­."


    The most hateful person in Irish is Jinwoo, followed by Herr Eileen.


    Iris, who met those she hated while she was being held captive, lived like a wounded carnivore without dying, but her smile became deeper and deeper, knowing that all her abilities had already been suppressed.


    "Oh? Would you stop staring at me like that? From now on, we will face each other for a long, long time."


    "Hareen, say goodbye later. This is a priority right now."


    "Yes ~"


    Jinwoo, who felt the sensation of a useless long story, cut off the conversation, but Harin replied vigorously, accepting something he had with him.


    "Th-that¡­?"


    Fujimine could not conceal his curiosity about the crimson-colored leotard whose texture and texture made of something leather felt fierce in his vision.


    One peculiar thing is that if a typical leotard is made of a very thin and resilient material to increase activity, the leotard in front of the eye is very thick like a winter garment.


    "You wouldn''t listen if I told you to wear this, would you?"


    Harin, who received a leotard from Jinwoo, opened his mouth as he entered the prison, and said, "Of course."


    "Try me if you can."


    "I wanted an answer."


    Puck!


    "Khh!"


    Then Harin patted Iri''s body with the back of his foot.


    "Profit!"


    However, although his hands were tied, his feet were free to rush as if he were trying to grip it and slam it into his torso.


    Hwa-oh!


    Iris''s body is blown away by the intangible energy and pushed against the prison wall, followed by Harin rolling his fists and punching her fixed abdomen by something.


    Puck!


    "Cough!"


    Boom! Boom! Puck!


    "Ka ''Hak! Khh!"


    With Harin''s fisting behind a solid metal wall and indiscriminately sticking his fist into his abdomen, Iris vomited a painful harsh groaning and was in agony.


    "Huff-puff... Hahahaha-ha-ha-ha!!"


    A laugh of joy and joy.


    Harin looks dazzled enough to ask what he had done when he saw the narcotics, and smiles sadistically at Iri''s confined body as she looks at her face as she attacks.


    This is it! This is it! I should have done this a long time ago! ''


    Jin Woo once told Harin that true vengeance should be punished to the death, not mercy.


    And Harin, who had been through several incidents with him, was intoxicated by the ecstasy and satisfaction that he had never felt before because of the painful expression and groaning of his fist.


    "Come on, stop. Vengeance is the best way to avenge a simple beating."


    "Shh-shh-shh."


    After gently grabbing Harin''s shoulder, which was attacking with his fist until there was a blue bruise on Iri''s belly, Harin, who was excited and overpowered, barely stopped the attack.


    Fluffy...


    "Cough! Cough!"


    As Harin''s mind fades, Iri, who falls to the ground, coughs violently.


    However, there was still a lot of time for revenge, so Harin''s true self began to tear Iris'' clothes off and make her naked, and her struggling child quickly became naked from the pain.


    "Now, you choose. Do you want to resist and put this on, or do you want to wear it after you get beaten up like him?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Once again, Fujimine realized that no matter how hard he resisted the situation, he was controlled like a puppet and put on a leotard brought by Jinwoo.


    However, Fujimine''s lips were tightly clenched by the humiliation of having to be naked in front of his eyes, and he had to close his eyes and take off his clothes because of the three types of cunts waving their fists at him.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    The first time I saw Fujimine naked, I was amazed.


    Like Japan''s leading talent, the ideal woman''s body type is impeccably clean, flawless, and without the slightest hint of military damage.


    In addition, Fujimine, which is a little small, is a really nice size to hold in your arms (?), giving a good rating from Jinwoo.


    Of course, Fujimi himself shed tears and groaned in shame.


    In his evil eyes, Fujimine wore a thick, crimson-colored leotard as he fled, and felt a sense of attachment to his body as if he were a leotard.


    It was Fujimi who was less ashamed because he felt like he was wearing a bathing suit, but he still remembered the shame of having to be naked in front of Jin Woo, so he opened his mouth beautifully.


    "I''m wearing what I''m told! Just like this... Ugh!?"


    Fujimine, who was about to pick something up, suddenly felt something stuttering inside Leotard.


    "Ugh!?"


    Surprisingly, she tries to get away from the leotard, but its elasticity and its adsorption increase in the direction of Fujimi''s pulling power and return to its original shape.


    "Not there, eeeeeee!"


    Immediately, Fujimine suddenly starts screaming, and leans back and touches his vagina and stares at Sun Woo with a gruesome face.


    "W-what the hell is this?!"


    "Can''t you see we''ve come this far? Biosuits, right?"


    "What a perverted bio-suit...!"


    FujiMine felt something like a human tongue protruding from his entire body and heavily squirming, but there was no means for her to strike something that was already attached to his body.


    Generally, bioarmor has the same basic role as power suits.


    Protecting the wearer.


    Power suits are made of machinery that allow you to use boosters or use various weapons and enhance your strength with the power of the machine.


    Biosuits, on the other hand, have to be made from the cover of a monster, so they are quite difficult to make, so they have excellent shock absorption rates, make them into the cover of a high-grade monster, and biosuits made with excellent bioengineering skills can have special abilities that power suits cannot.


    A product that can only be made by a great scientist and a monster. Unlike power suits, it''s hard to make and contains a lot of materials. Most of them are made from Power Suits.


    "Huh? Like a pervert? That''s what biosuits are for, right?"


    Jinwoo tilts his head with a look that he doesn''t know in English.


    For him, the bio-suit was naturally a tentacle that harassed women, so he used all his abilities to create a tentacle that adored the wearer''s entire body.


    "Ahhh... Ahhh...!"


    At that time, after learning about her pleasure as a woman through her sexual encounter with Jinwoo, she knelt on her knees without overcoming the comfort of her whole body, and felt like she wanted to knock her torso to the ground and tear off her biosuit in a disgusting pose.


    Puck!


    "Archaeology!"


    "Hohohohoho! That''s disgusting, Iris! Kneeling because you barely survived that kind of attack is the samurai spirit you were talking about?"


    However, after confirming that he had finally become in a very good position, Harin pressed his toes against Iri''s head, and he groaned in a humiliating manner as he began to let out a little bit of strength due to pleasure.


    "Haryn."


    "Yes?"


    "When the mind breaks down, the fun stops. So control it appropriately."


    "Yes! Don''t worry!"


    Then he drove Iris to the open torture chamber right in front of the prison.


    "Now, shall we send them alone?"


    As there were only two left in the prison, I slowly approached Fujimine, who was faced by the naked tentacles, licking his tongue.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''m back! I haven''t had as much time to die as the psych ward or the reserve camp.


    She writes this novel, praying that the slump won''t come back because her head is hard like before.


    I was so bored that I wasted my time imagining things. (Sobbing)


    Anyway, in that delusion, I suddenly felt the urge to share my virtues with you, and I asked a question.


    If you were to paint a pattern or a picture on the bare flesh between your skirt (or hotpants) and Nissax, what would you want to draw?


    I ... Hehe! Oops! I hope many people don''t understand what you''re saying.

 368 Chapter 5

    "Khhhhh! You''re mean! Take the prisoners like this... Hiic...!"


    Fujimine, who was about to bite with a bitter face, opened his mouth with a single smile as if he was about to straighten his waist as if his legs were about to curl up with the sensation of tentacles groping his anus.


    "Whoa, don''t worry. I have no intention of playing the game I''ve seen here. I''m just going to do a light workout today."


    "¡­¡­?"


    While she was in a position to prevent the tentacles from stuttering her anus, she felt an ominous feeling in the ''here'' part.


    If he''s not going to do it here, where the hell is he going to do it? As long as I hear it from Iri, if I belong to a woman, I can clearly see the rape mime....


    Zlurup-


    "~ ~ ~ ~ ~!!"


    Fujimine, who was trying to think about why Jinwoo said that, quickly pulled his legs back and gave him the trembling power to dig the gap.


    "Heave-ho! Looks like a poop pose to me." "


    "Khhh...!"


    Who the hell is going through this trouble making these perverted suits?


    Fujimine wanted to curse, but she was focusing all her strength on preventing the tentacles from entering the embarrassed area, so she looked furiously at everything she could resist.


    At that moment, Jinwoo began to move.


    "Oops!"


    With his actions pushing her back head against her face and wall, Fujimine leans back slightly, his face against the cold metal wall.


    Talk-Talk-


    And then we''re going to tap her ass with our hands.


    Aah! Aah!


    With the sound of something spreading, the white and perfectly shaped buttocks of Fujimine reveal itself as the buttocks of the leotard suit open.


    Of course, these tentacle suits were the product of his hands, so at any time he wanted to be able to have sexual intercourse


    Suddenly, the sensation of fresh air from the buttocks made Fujimine puzzled, biting his lips tightly as if he was in agony that would come later.


    ''No matter how painful the reaction, this man shouldn''t like it...!''


    The man named Jinwoo, who I heard from Iri, was a trashy person who enjoys every time someone else suffers.


    That''s why I was so determined to endure the pain that would come later.


    "Knng, knng!"


    "Oops!?"


    He heavily snores, pushing his face into the crack in his butt without pulling out the sheep, and she screams adorable because she never thought to push her face toward the filthy hole.


    "Town - Puhu--"


    "Huuugh...!"


    Every time she took a big inhale and took a deep breath, she held back the scream that was about to burst out. She closed her mouth with her hands, thinking he was targeting her for shame.


    "Here, let''s have a taste."


    Taste? ''


    Fujimine didn''t understand what he was talking about, but he soon understood what he was trying to determine.


    Suddenly, he grabbed his tightly closed butt flesh and began to spread to the left and to the right.


    "Hehehe! What a cute pink anus you are. Where¡­¡­."


    Chubby-


    "Khya-hya-ah-ah!?"


    I''m s-in...! Th-that tongue...! ''


    Anal.


    No matter how clean it sounds, it is common to recognize a dirty hole in the stool.


    And you stuck your tongue in that anus!?


    A Fujimi who tries to resist the screams by holding his mouth together with his frightening eyes, pushing his tongue as far as he can while opening his lips and swallowing his entire pink anus.


    However,


    "Churrk-52757; ~"


    "Queahhhhhh!!"


    As his tongue entering the anus began to rub against the wall of his rectum, he screamed at a strange sensation he had never felt before.


    "S-stop it...! Th-that''s a dirty hole...!"


    "Churrup!"


    Fujimine pushes an arm back and pushes his head away, but her sheer strength cannot stop the man''s attack on an infinite lust.


    "Hehehe!"


    At that time, the tentacles that paused due to the signal of the crescent initiated the movement again.


    Like a human tongue, countless tentacles began licking towards Fujimine''s back, back, armpits, chest, nipple, and vagina.


    "Enough! Torture me instead of Fujimine!" "


    Puck!


    Iris grabs Fujimine''s butt and yells at Jinwoo, but her abdomen gives her a powerful kick.


    "Khh!"


    Qadang!


    Since Biosuits have basically a level of defensive strength in leather armor, Harin''s almost half-powered kick directed him towards the spiraling Iris.


    "Oh, my God. You''ve got a lot of time. How dare you worry about someone else for me!"


    Phew.


    "Khh... Khh!"


    Harin, who raised Iri''s circular body with impulse, brings her close and gently touches her cheeks as she empowers the final line.


    "I''d love to break it to you, but I''m afraid I can''t break it too much for your ''debut''. So don''t worry, I''ll lighten it up for you today."


    "Tsk!"


    Screw you!


    From Jinwoo, Iri and Fujimine are important people who need to be cherished for "some action" in "some place."


    However, as Iri spits out the sputum and hits Harin in the face, Harin closes his eyes for a moment and sweeps Iri''s spit with his fingers.


    "Yes. This is the Irish thing I know."


    Harin surprisingly calmly forced Iris to kneel down, and after throwing all of her clothes down, Harin turns through the stuff in the classroom and finds something.


    "Phew¡­¡­."


    Iris swallowed her groaning for a moment on the item Harin came to her.


    A pair of lesbian play panties with a men''s penis vibrator on them that can be securely fastened with leather.


    Harin, who was wearing it, flies his tongue waving a vibrator with his fingertips as large as the genitals of a herring.


    "I''m not as good at intelligent sexual acts as you are, but living with you gives me a sense of roughly what to do."


    Then he turned around again and picked up several syringes as big as his forearm, water and a thick vibrator like a stopper, and finally a leather whip with multiple split ends.


    "Heave-ho!"


    In Harin''s appearance, when he started filling several enema syringes with water, he tried to resist as he wriggled heavily, but it was literally a waste of effort by Harin''s psychic powers.


    "Then fire at will!"


    Phew!


    "Khhhhh!!"


    Harin, who punctured the opening of the enema syringe into the anus, pressed the syringe constantly and injected water toward the rectum of the iris.


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­!"


    Phew!


    "Keep going!"


    "G-Gmaaan...!"


    Harin, who had taken another enema syringe that he was preparing and immediately started pushing the second step into the anus, continued by thrusting water into Iri''s anus with an empty enema syringe through his bronchoscope and pushing water into his enema syringe that was larger than his forearm.


    Harin smiled as he was satisfied with the appearance of Iris becoming so pregnant, pushing a thick vibrator into her anus like a stopper to the root.


    "Ahhhhhh¡­!!"


    As the massive vibrator pushes through the anus without a crack, the squealing irie looks down at her belly, stained with pain and humiliation.


    "Hehehe. What do you think? You want to get cheaper, don''t you?"


    "S-shut up...! I''m a s-samurai from the m-empire...!"


    "Phew! Did you draw this? Then bear with me like a great samurai!"


    Puck!


    Harin clenched his fist toward Iri''s abdomen, which swelled like the belly of Mansack with his fist while resting at the end of the horse.


    "Hehe!"


    * Cough * * Cough *


    The shock that spread throughout the ship caused a rattling sound of fluids entering the enema, and the pain that spread throughout the intestine caused Iris to vomit out with a slight saliva.


    "Oops!? That was close. It''s a little tight, isn''t it?"


    Harin pushes out the stopper vibrator, which prevents liquid from seeping out of his fist, and quickly pushes it all the way to the root again.


    "Hehehehe...!"


    As the giant vibrator pushed in, the water became tighter and tighter in the stomach, it was Iris who began to make painful moaning, but Harin''s interest was how to keep this stopper from coming out.


    I could have prevented it with impulsiveness, but I didn''t think I''d be able to enjoy this assistant properly because I had so much to care about.


    At that time, Harin, who had remembered something again, brought a belted leather strap.


    Then, after pulling down the vibrator handle with a blade of wind, he made a groove, wrapped the leather strap around his hip, and finally strapped the leather strap belt into the groove of the vibrator.


    "This should be good, right?"


    Harin praised himself for being quite okay with interim measures, thinking he wouldn''t be able to squeeze out because the leather strap was in the groove.


    "Huff - huff -"


    Harin smiles and looks down at her face, looking at Iri in agony, unable to take a deep breath.


    "What do you think? Doesn''t your stomach just sag?"


    "Huff - huff -"


    Iri wanted to express her swear words, but she was overwhelmed by just inhaling and exhaling, giving a lively glance and conveying her intentions.


    "You still have time. If so ~"


    Harin, who also thought he was the Iris he knew and rather enjoyed, shifted to her rear position and forced her to take a backward position with his mind.


    "I''ll keep an eye on how far that relaxation will go. Hiya!"


    Tsk, tsk!


    "Khhhhhhhhh!"


    The viator for the stopper was so large that the penis was even narrower. In addition, when the wood-sized vibrator reached the root apex, she vomited a choking groan and suffered.


    I think I''m d-going to die...! ''


    I was really going to die, not joking.


    The stomach felt like it was going to burst right away, and there was a strange pain that was going to die, combined with the pleasures of a vibrator full of anus and vagina.


    "Yip! Yip! Yikes!"


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsupak!


    "Woof! Woof!"


    Harin showed an awkward waistline that he was not so used to moving backwards and forwards like a man, but even with no finesse, Iri sighed a deathly stuffy groan.


    "Gahahahaha! This is fun! What is it, Iris? A solid stick, not just a sharp weapon, acts like you''re going to die from this attack that''s sweeping through your body!"


    Ta-da!


    Even more excited that Iri was suffering like death from her attack, Harin slapped her back with a splintered leather whip in her hand.


    "Hehe...! Khh... Khh...!"


    "Survive the samurai spirit! We haven''t even started yet, and if you''re already trying to die, it''s not funny!"


    Even more excited, Harin grabbed Iris''s pelvis and began to move his lower back more and more quickly, and each time she vomited her dying breath, her eyes began to rise up as if she were losing consciousness.


    Meanwhile, Fujimine,


    "Th-the... Gmaaaan...!"


    While Harin was harassing Iri, Fujimine felt a slight rush of sensation from the attack of a herd of tentacles that continued to greet her in the anus with his tongue and the attack of a moving tentacle suit that could not swallow saliva and was draining saliva out of his mouth.


    ''Th-there''s something... coming...!'' ''


    It''s like a burning sensation going up your spine from your anus to your brain.


    Fujimine faced an instinctive crisis that would cause him to lose something precious if his senses reached his brain, and tried to resist by biting the blood out of his teeth.


    However, Jinwoo, who had already noticed her intentions, lengthened her tongue and made it protrude with the force of body deformation, then began to lick out the entire rectum, turning her tongue like a windmill.


    "Hehehehehehe ~ ~ ~!?"


    Fujimine sighed strangely, straightening his waist against a surprise attack, and felt the strange senses that followed him up his spine rushed quickly to his brain.


    And then...


    "Kyahhhhhhhhh!!"


    At the same time, my whole body felt a tingling sensation like it was electrocuted.


    ''Wh-what...? This... sensation...''


    "Ahh... Ahh... Ahh... Ahh..."


    For some reason, just a small breeze blowing through the prison made Fujimines feel as sensitive as they did just now, and he breathed a violent breath with a red face.


    "Tsurup-"


    "Heheh heh heh."


    Subsequently, when Jinwoo started to move his tongue again, Fujimine gave a sweet moan unlike before.


    ''To¡­? Wh-why is my groaning...?''


    Fujimine felt a somewhat better aura than pain in his groaning, but did not admit that his groaning just now came from his mouth.


    Suddenly, Jinwoo raises his stance and turns Fujimine''s face to give him a deep kiss.


    "Oops!!"


    It''s my first kiss! This is my first kiss since I was born! ''


    Although it was also a great humiliation that Josenzing had stolen his first kiss, Fujimine was slightly troubled by tears and despaired of a kiss he didn''t want to force because he knew his tongue was bent on his anus for a long time.


    ''I feel strange...! Is this... the taste of my anus...? No... I hate this first kiss...''


    A dirty first kiss from Josenzing that tastes like his anus.


    Fujimine glances at the man who snatched his first kiss with tears, but instead, he shakes his tongue with an even more intense kiss to clear her mouth.


    "Puaha¡­¡­."


    After more than a minute of kissing, Fujimine struggles to breathe, breathing heavily as soon as he wears it.


    "That''s it for today. Japan surrendered anyway, so I''m relaxed because I have a lot of time."


    "Huh... Don''t be ridiculous! I can''t believe Japan surrendered! I shouldn''t have confused me with that...!"


    "Keek, keek! I don''t care if you don''t believe me. Prime Minister Heisei told me personally that he would surrender. The Resistance are gathering at Hiroshima right now against his decision, but I''ll take care of it lightly and have fun."


    Odd-


    "Haha...!"


    As she licks Fujimine''s neck, her tongue fluttering like a snake, she reacts horribly like a bug crawling around her body.


    "Today I just wanted to lightly taste four years, so I''ll postpone this game for later."


    Then Jiwoo, who dropped from her body, headed out of prison, leaving Fujimine who didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Kahahaha! This is the best! You look like shit!"


    "Huff... Ugh..."


    Chop, chop!


    Jinwoo opens her mouth at Erin, delighted to see her eyes fading over her eyes and fading with him.


    "Hareen, let''s stop and go."


    "Eeee ~? Master! Just a little more!"


    "No. I told you not to break it today, didn''t I?"


    "Tsk!"


    Harin''s voice, as if he was tying up a young child, covered his tongue like a child, pulls his body back.


    Glug-ug-


    Having pulled out the moisture-filled vibrator, Harin removed the lesbian play panties, straightened out the whips and panties, and released the leather straps that secured the cap vibrator in Iris''s anus.


    Now, the last thing she needs is a stopper vibrator, but when she remembers something good, she opens her mouth to Jinwoo.


    "Is it okay if I bother you one last time?"


    "I¡­¡­."


    He tried to say that he couldn''t use it in the game if he broke it, but Harin sighed and shook his hand at the cute pose and flashing eyes.


    "Just once?"


    "Yes ~"


    ''Phew... Father, Mother. I guess that''s what it was like when I did it.''


    But if there''s one other thing, it''s that Harin is cute and dark... Hmm... a bit of a dick.


    "Two out, two strikes, and a Harin in the mid-9th round of Parabam!"


    Harin turns the wind into a baseball bat and swings powerfully to create a situation play by himself with the handle.


    Head for Iris''s abdomen.


    Phew!


    "Cough!"


    Shhhhhhhhhhhh...


    With a baseball bat made of wind toward the abdomen, a stopper vibrator falls to the ground and a huge amount of water spills out.


    If Harin hadn''t caught him, Iris would still have fallen into the pool of water that went into her anus.


    "Ka-ha-ha-ha¡­."


    Having already almost lost consciousness in Iris''s eyes, Harin was able to feel the wind spreading in all directions by disassembling a baseball bat made of wind with a pleasant smile.


    "Phew! Now I feel better!"


    Finally, Harin, who shoved Iri''s body up and down, spilling out all the water that was left in her anus, pushed her back into the prison.


    Fluffy...


    "Ah... Iris... Iris...!"


    FujiMine''s wailing and shaking on the cold floor toward Iry, but he can''t react to the small breathing with his empty pupils.


    "What a cruel thing to do! You guys are people!?"


    Fujimine yells at Iris, but instead, he shrugs and laughs.


    "Well, if you ask me if I''m just torturing people, are you animals?"


    The Japanese used to inflict even more torture on Independents during the first period.


    And you''re asking me if I''m human?


    Jinwoo shuts up there and closes the prison and walks out, as if he doesn''t want to destroy Fujimine, who will feel the pain of wanting to die later anyway.


    "You will never go to hell!!"


    Fujimine shouted to the outside of the prison, but Jinwoo stroked Harin''s head to create an awkward atmosphere.


    "Did you have a good time?"


    "I''ve never had this much fun before!"


    "Hehe hehe."


    Gruk gruk-


    With a gentle stroke on Harin''s head, she twists her head around like a puppy in the master''s hands, making happy gestures and smiles, and the two men and women enter the room of Jinwoo amicably.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Ah... I want to play... I feel like I missed the holidays by blowing away Thanksgiving so hard...


    I may not be the only one... but I feel like I''ve lost a lot.


    Should we call it a day?

 369 Chapter 5

    The rebels gathered in Hiroshima grew in size over the course of a day.


    However, we didn''t stick together enough to be foolishly exterminated, but we kept the right distance and prepared for the power of the Three Taipei Poles, which would suddenly appear in the fortification, inside and in the air.


    In the eastern part of Japan too far to get here, they were told that they had formed separate resistance forces in Hokkaido, and in time they planned to simultaneously seize the advance troops, Tokyo, to eliminate Prime Minister Heisei and withdraw their surrender to the Triathlon.


    ''Riku...''


    A high-ranking officer with a rough impression of his mid-40s, Mizushima Shaw, a senior officer in command of the Resistance, had been resting for a little while after managing the new Self-Defense Force and supplies.


    Sitting there staring at the sky for a moment, he was not completely devastated by the death of his comrade, Taisei Riku, whom he had just talked to.


    The man who attacked the man who appeared to be an executive of the Three Taiji Dynasty (Southern Palace god) was decapitated by the enemy, and afterwards, soldiers made of skeletons and wooden objects became chaotic and could not even retrieve the body in a hurry to retreat.


    Most of the soldiers who fought with the three Taiji Dynasty did not participate in the resistance, because they lost their grip on killing people who felt strongly about killing even though there were fewer forces in person.


    Honestly, I''m scared of Shaw, too.


    A troop of dead men made of skeletons.


    and wooden dolls that can be destroyed by a tram in less than five minutes, if they''re just ordinary trees.


    Even in the world of this ability, the power of Samtaegeum, which consisted of units that could only be expressed as a function, was so strong.


    Moreover, he was a living witness who witnessed the tragedy created by executives in Kyoto and was fortunate enough to survive, confirming with his own eyes that he was not just a delusional bunch of idiots.


    Other officers and soldiers disarmed themselves in conjunction with Prime Minister Heisei''s declaration of surrender, but those who had not yet tasted its power with their own eyes were still gathering to join the Resistance without admitting his surrender.


    Despite his fear of the Tritiac, he joined the Resistance to avenge his friendship.


    If I take my hands away from here, who will avenge my 20-year-old friend?


    "Huh?"


    At that time, something appeared in the eyes of the show looking up at the sky.


    It seemed to be quite small, but it was definitely human.


    "Hostiles!"


    "Enemy overhead!"


    Soldiers who were looking up to prepare for the Battleship of the Three Taiji Dynasty, determined that they would not teleport from such distant distances, shouted simultaneously and the alarm light sounded everywhere.


    Two? You think you can take down two of these numbers? Or is it just a warning? ''


    In Shaw''s eyes, I felt ominous for some reason, as if someone who seemed to be a vague woman was embracing a robust, well-built man.


    And then, as he had foreseen, the man holding the woman pulled the sword up, and something like a little red dot appeared over his head.


    It''s probably just a human head to predict the distance.


    The red dot flew towards the ground as the man swings his sword, and at the same time, the two men and women who were in the air disappeared.


    - Brawlers, stop that fireball! -


    The show, for some reason, felt a heartbeat as the commanders'' voices rang out on the radio and realized that a small red dot was a ball of fire.


    Eventually, the conspirators gathered together to the place where the fireball was falling, trying to stop the fireball that someone in the Tritiac expected to shoot.


    "W-what!? Wh-why do you keep coming down here?!"


    "Stop! Use more power!"


    Despite the tens of them sticking together, the fireball continues to descend, and even though the forces arrived and prevailed, the speed at which the fireball descended is only very short.


    And when the ball of fire hits the ground,


    Shhh...


    Suddenly, as the wind blows, the surrounding motorists are instantly drawn to the center of the ball of fire that has fallen to the ground.


    Chit


    And all of a sudden, the wind stopped.


    Kuaaaaaahhh-----


    The fireball spread out in enormous quantities and began to swallow everyone.


    on a different scale than a typical missile.


    "Why¡­¡­."


    With a massive explosion, Shaw''s last will and testament swept into flames, swallowing up the Resistance centered on Hiroshima.


    ''Why is that? With this kind of power, why didn''t you use it before....''


    In the process of his body decomposing, the explosive show questioned why he didn''t use it in the first place, even though he had this power.


    It''s because the Resistance would have been aware of the dangers of the Three Tai Pole if it had been like this from the beginning.


    Aaaaahhh-----


    A huge explosion swept through Hiroshima and saw the appearance of giant mushroom clouds or dark-brown clouds rising into the sky across Japan where the mountains could not see.


    ----------


    "Tsk. It''s no fun to use this power in the first place."


    - Light Blade


    - Type: Blade


    - Artifact Class: Class 1


    - A blade used by seawater in its lifetime. The power of the sea water, the son of the sun god, is embedded in the power of the sea water, and its power produces a small sun.


    - EXP -/-


    -Current Ability: Sword (+5), Shape sword at 6m distance, Distance Ignore reversible, Explosive grenade ? 24392; Generatable, Dimensional weapon deformation, Permanent energy of fire on sword, Generatable of small Sun with nuclear level destruction (Cooldown: 23: 59: 37, once a day)


    Just as I answered someone''s question, I found mushroom clouds rising on Hiroshima within the bridge, talking to myself.


    "Of course. That''s why you said you were strangely attached."


    Perisha discovered the identity of Jinwoo''s "strange connection" when she saw the explosion by creating a small sun above the resistance base in Hiroshima with Isilia.


    In World War II, in the United States, nuclear weapons bombed Hiroshima and many other areas to break Japan''s resolve, and the impact was ultimately on surrender.


    But now that Hiroshima''s Resistance was attacked again, it was a strange fate.


    "Ah! This isn''t fun! I want to do a massacre with screams!" This is so easy, it''s no fun! "


    Jinwoo began to flatter herself like a child, and Iscilia, who held his body and used her mind to stay in the air, held the head of the herd and buried it in her soft chest, smiled and opened her mouth.


    "Don''t be so bored. I''ll make the rest of the time fun for you."


    "Hmmm! It''s just Cecilia."


    The calming look of a child who had just been buried in a motherly heart that felt automatically relieved was a relaxed smile that disappeared until just now.


    "If playing normal isn''t fun, then a variety of situational plays are fine. Want to play cosplay? Or a sitcom? I may not be strong enough, but I''ll take it if you like SM."


    "No, I don''t want to play whips and scars on you. Even though I look weak, I only play SM with prisoners, not even slaves who follow me faithfully."


    "¡­¡­."


    On the part where she says she''s weak, she turns her head for a moment, shuts her mouth, and looks like she''s holding on to something.


    "Circumstance play.... Like me and my mother-in-law before Noah found out? She had an amazing reaction back then. Khh!"


    "Oh, please don''t talk about that time."


    When she met the old self who had stubbornly refused Jinwoo, she provoked with a shy voice, asking why she refused such a wonderful husband.


    "I still get chills just thinking about that. He said how sorry he would be if he didn''t say goodbye to such a wonderful woman."


    "Hehe, what do you mean you''re always in pain when I cry? ''


    Again, melted by Iscilia''s affectionate love affair while dealing with Zion woo, he began to make a flattering ambassador to the shame of the people listening next to him.


    "¡­ I will contact Prime Minister Heisei shortly."


    "Yes. Tell her I''ll see her in about 20... no, 30 minutes."


    At that time, she gently sweeps the cheeks of Jinwoo and opens her mouth with a pouting face and voice.


    "Oh? You''re only with me for half an hour?"


    "An hour. Tell him I''ll see him in an hour."


    "Ugh!"


    After half an hour in Ycilia''s words, Ferrissa quickly escaped off the bridge, leaving a couple who were no longer this sweet and shameful.


    Later on the bridge, two men and women began to covet each other''s bodies with a deep kiss, and as soon as they entered the room of Jinwoo, a sensation of naughty air began to erupt.


    However, after Aki realized this atmosphere, she became 3P and told Perisha that she would meet in Tokyo in two hours.


    Two hours after that.


    Embracing two women of their own charm and personality, even more blood-blooded Jungwoo went to Tokyo with the southern palace god, Perisha.


    "¡­ I was waiting."


    And when Prime Minister Heisei heard that Hiroshima''s Resistance had been wiped out by something like a nuclear explosion, there was no radiation detected, he stepped up and confronted them.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Well, the Japanese route is too long, so some developments have been skipped and speedy, but surprisingly, there is a bit of a rebuttal to this.


    Well, it''s better than dragging her around and boring her anyway.


    And many people, surprisingly, disagree that I''m going to have a recess.


    Hahahahahaha! You guys are addicted to my novels! So if you want to see the next time, just put the money in my account... Wait a minute. Please take a moment to cancel your selection and report your work. I''m kidding.


    PS: This one''s a little short for deployment. It was never a nuisance!

 370 Chapter 5

    Japan''s parliamentarians were also present when it came to addressing big issues in the country, but they were not given the right to speak.


    No, if Prime Minister Hesse hadn''t brought us here in the first place, the MPs would all be hiding in a safe place.


    In Tokyo, only two voices were heard in this place.


    "Th-that condition is unacceptable here!"


    Prime Minister Heisei shouted in protest at the terms expressed by Perisha on behalf of Chiu''s mouth.


    Here are the conditions that Perisha said:


    1. Japan has the smallest number of troops and weapons available on its own.


    2. Provide unlimited resources in Sam Tai Pole.


    3. The Japanese government should not have the authority to punish people in Samtaegeum even if they commit crimes against Japanese people such as violence, murder, etc.


    4. Discard the flag of Japan and combine it with the symbol of the Three Tails to use a new flag.


    Even though it would have been more complex and numerous if it were a condition between the state and the state, it was actually for the purpose of conquering the world, and I did not feel the willingness to garrison troops and control Japan.


    There were only four conditions, but the content was excessive.


    Having minimal troops and weapons is the least of it.


    But Sam-tae Theatre provides you with unlimited resources? And then the Japanese economy and industry could collapse completely.


    The fact that the Japanese government does not have the right to punish Japanese government after committing crimes such as violence and murder against Japanese people in Taipei drama is the same requirement as in the times when imperialism was prevalent, and is unimaginable in modern times.


    And throw away the Japanese flag and combine it with the symbols of the Three Tails to create a new flag?


    Flags are symbolic of the country.


    Therefore, trampling, tearing or burning the flag is an insult to the country, and if you publicly tell the world, you can progress to a diplomatic problem.


    And you want me to throw that flag away? What do you mean, change the flag of Japan to what Samtaegeum wants? Changing the existence of a country called Japan to their own taste?


    It was unacceptable except for the first condition, and Prime Minister Heisei resolutely disagreed.


    "Ridiculous. Lord Qiu has generously given you the opportunity to kneel down and resolve this matter peacefully. Perhaps if you had surrendered so quietly at the time, none of us would have had these conditions."


    "But this is too much!"


    Who says I have to surrender?


    Though the words came up to his throat, Heisei had barely changed the ambassador and repeated that the conditions were too severe.


    "Is that so? You still have the strength to fight. Very well. I accept that will, and from now on, Sam Tai Jiak will launch a brute force attack on all Japan until the conditions are accepted."


    "W-what...!"


    Negotiation must be mutually agreed.


    If it was a normal negotiation, if one side would give terms, the other would give new conditions, saying that we would be disadvantageous, repeating these negotiations and finding mutually satisfactory consensus, but this common common sense was ignored.


    Accept my terms. You don''t want to accept it? Then it''s war again until you do.


    "Ugh...!"


    The problem is that Prime Minister Heisei has no means to counter their threats.


    The Resistance in Hiroshima survived a nuclear explosion with only 15% survivors, and the Resistance in Hokkaido showed up at the Battleship of the Tritia and launched a brute force attack.


    That is, few soldiers remain in Japan.


    There are still many navies left, but there is no answer for them if Samtaegeum destroys the interior.


    Moreover, no matter what kind of weapon you use in the Three Tai Pole, if you can continue to cause a nuclear level explosion, naval forces will not be very useful.


    Disarm each other to avoid the effects of the explosion? If so, it is only to announce that Japan''s head is less than or equal to a monkey.


    "What would you do? Resistance? Surrender?"


    Perisha urged confused Prime Minister Heisei to swiftly answer, and Heisei turned her gaze to the parliamentarians sitting in the parliament.


    "¡­¡­."


    They were all cowards who didn''t see the will to fight and the struggle.


    Cowards who wouldn''t be here if Prime Minister Heisei hadn''t forced them to come.


    If they had shown anger, Prime Minister Heisei would have been at war again if he had seen any movement to resist this contract of slavery.


    However, when Prime Minister Heisei realized that the only thing he could resist was killing the Japanese for their comfort, he shut his mouth with an aggressive expression.


    "I... accept your terms..." "


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Pair!


    At the same time, Jiu, who was sitting quietly in the chair, began to applaud with his arms wide open.


    "You''ve finally gained the intelligence of a deserted human from a monkey. Honestly, I was hoping if I resisted more, it would taste like carnage."


    "¡­¡­."


    "But I''m so ~ ~ ~ weak that I don''t want to slaughter those who kneel to surrender." It would be nice to have each other''s backs like this. "


    "¡­¡­."


    Chiu opens his mouth, but Prime Minister Heisei does not lift his head with an intrusive face.


    ''Why... why are you... giving this guy such power...!'' Is there really no God in this world?! ''


    How can we give these trials to those who try to lead a country called Japan to the path of the Great Empire once again?


    How can you give such a scumbag the power to fight the world?


    However, the means by which this side was able to resist were so weak that if they were to be challenged, Heisei was devastated by the idea that a country called Japan could really be turned into a backward African country.


    At that time,


    "Hey, Prime Minister."


    "¡­ Yes¡­¡­."


    Suddenly, Shifu summoned Prime Minister Heisei.


    "Come to think of it, we can solve the flag differently."


    "¡­¡­?"


    Can you solve the flag problem differently?


    Though it was somewhat ominous, the Prime Minister, who judged that once he heard it would be all right, focused his attention on his next words.


    "Come and worship the Yasukuni Shrine in two days'' time. If you do that, you can solve the flag problem by placing a Japanese flag under the flag of the Three Tails."


    Yasukuni-san, you want me to swear? Is that Korean?


    Knowing that he was Korean from Iri, the prime minister instinctively felt that he was going to do something to the Yasukuni shrine, in a manner that terribly discouraged any Korean.


    "You don''t just come alone, you come with all the congressmen, and you observe. and prepare to go public all over Japan."


    "¡­ Got it."


    After confirming this far, he was able to understand what Qiu was trying to do.


    ''I''m trying to insult the whole of Japan.''


    He must be preparing something to insult the Japanese to the Yasukuni Shrine.


    However, Prime Minister Heisei, who has nationalistic and imperialistic ideas, nodded and replied not to defile the flag of Japanese pride.


    ''I don''t know what you''re trying to do, but I... the Japanese will never do what you think!''


    You can call it nonsense resistance.


    In order to embrace the plan to make the Japanese feel insulted and leave, Heisei decided to pay strict attention to those who would attend.


    Thus, Japan formally surrendered to Samtaegeum, and various resources could be found throughout Japan as Samtaegeum''s battleship and jihad appeared.


    The Japanese were furious at the sight of a giant battleship looting their resources indiscriminately, but no one stepped forward to fight with a gun first.


    They also heard that the Resistance had been wiped out in an instant, so it would only be possible for them to do so with the full support of a powerful nation like the United States.


    In addition, Samtaegeuk, who knows this better than anyone, plundered all the weapons and resources that were being built by the munitions factory as if Japan were going to take away its capacity to resist.


    ---------


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­?"


    Jinwoo''s Good Deeds (?), Jonathan was surprised by the sudden visit of the Pentagon''s agent, who was filled with doubts about whether a beast of the Asura class would follow human orders, once and twice.


    "Haven''t you heard? I surrendered Japan."


    "Th-that can''t be...?!"


    You conquered Japan in less than a week?


    With the Pentagon''s full power, it is possible to surrender to Japan.


    However, it is almost impossible to obtain surrender in a short time of a week.


    "I was supposed to slow down for a month, but I had to go to a countermeasure meeting hosted by the Pentagon. Once we get the loot cleaned up and cleaned up, it should take about a couple more days. So in the meantime, I came to tell you to be patient."


    "¡­¡­."


    After arriving at this Battleship, Jonathan felt overwhelmed and embarrassed.


    "Oh, if you''re bored, can I get you something fun?"


    "What''s going on?"


    I''m nervous.


    I am anxious to see that smile coming from the open mouth beneath the mask of Qiu.


    "Well, no big deal. It''s just a little entertainment."


    He said it was no big deal, but the smile on his mouth was never that light.


    Then, the cleaner approached Jonathan''s ear and explained in detail what he called "fun things" or "entertainment."


    "!!"


    When he heard in detail what he was going to do from Chiu, he opened his mouth screaming without knowing what he was going to do.


    "Y-you ''re crazy! Crazy!!"


    "Huh? What''s the problem? Oh, so you''re afraid your face will be exposed? Don''t worry. Of course, there are masks to cover your face and paper envelopes for free. You can choose as you like."


    Jonathan taps his side with his elbow, just as if he were worried that Jonathan would react violently, but Jonathan dodges his body backwards as if he had encountered the world''s most terrifying worm.


    "Do you know what you''re trying to do!? Even Across wouldn''t do that!"


    "Of course. The Grand Arc, he wants to conquer the world, where all the land on Earth rests on his will, and I want the world to fear and obey me. You resisted a conqueror who would rule the world, so it doesn''t matter what the punishment is, does it?"


    Now he''s serious.


    He sincerely resisted himself, claiming that Japan would be fine with such punishment... No, rather, it was as if it were natural.


    "What''s the big deal about turning a Yasukuni gentleman into a window and having group sex?"


    Jonathan bites his lips as he looks at himself with a tilted, curious look.


    "You want to randomly grab civilians and have group sex!? I''m not gonna die doing that beast shit!"


    "That beast that the Japanese did to Korea in World War II. A sex slave by the name of comfort women. What''s the problem?"


    "You don''t deserve that revenge!"


    Jonathan shrugged his shoulders, realizing that it was funny to convince him to clean up after making a moral statement closer to home.


    "No one took revenge, so they crossed over and reached me. Don''t do it if you don''t want to. I told you this was a favor."


    As he wags nervously out of the room, Jonathan breathes out the shock and fury that he''s still encouraged himself to do beastly things.


    ''Remove¡­¡­. This guy''s crazier than the Intelligence Department thinks...!''


    The agents dispatched as ambassadors for each organization had one more assignment.


    Gather as much personal information as you can about the head of your organization.


    Since such things as alien invasion were becoming a reality, everyone has to cooperate organically to prevent their invasion.


    While it was their other mission to gather information about each chief''s personality and create an environment for them to cooperate, Jonathan was convinced that the alien was more dangerous than the one he had just removed.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Q: Does collective sex bring back Irina Fujimines?


    A: They both get special treatment. Luckily, it won''t go back!


    Today''s review is about solving one of your first questions in the section called group sex.


    I make a Yasukuni shrine into a window and have group sex, but I''m worried that Jin will be angry because it''s a warm story about bringing Japanese women and using them as comforts on behalf of those who were taken as comforters under the Hammurabi Law.


    Well, how do you procure a man?


    Well, it''s not a particularly important inversion, so just don''t question it, and you''ll see the next part.


    Well, have a great weekend!

 371 Chapter 5

    News of Japan''s surrender has been brought to light by outsiders who have fled the safety zone.


    The news that Samtaegeuk, the hottest topic of recent years, has gained surrender from Japan has produced a huge global reaction.


    In a foreign country that does not know what Jinwoo threatened to do to the prime minister, he was amazed at the power of the three Taipei Poles, which had caused imminent damage to Japan''s Ground Self-Defense Force in an instant, while still being able to resist, and was focused on the Aegis, who surrendered to the three Taipei Poles, ignoring the support of the United States and China.


    He surrendered on the grounds that he was too frightened of the power of the three Taipei Poles, that he had not used the germ weapon yet, or even a conspiracy theory that Heisei had betrayed his country through some transaction, but the reason for Japan''s surrender was unclear.


    In the meantime, even though some of the Korean prisons were destroyed by an unknown group, only a few hundred notorious criminals disappeared, and killed the rest of the guards and prisoners and fled the group, the events created by the Taipei tragedy were so profound that only within Korea was known.


    After all, when Japan surrendered to Samtaegi, it saw a movement to join the Yasukuni Shrine, raising doubts about why the Yasukuni Shrine was involved in this situation, and what intention it was involved in, so that most of the foreign nationals noticed the movement of Japanese politicians.


    And on the second day of Qiu''s talk, politicians came to Heisei for the service of the gentleman, asking him to take a firm mind, and in the meantime, he was mixed.


    The Yasukuni Shrine is currently barren so that no one can see it.


    - This place is off-limits. -


    - Approach until it opens, and I''ll deal with it. -


    The robots, about two and a half centimeters tall, made in the Three Tai Pole, warned with a mechanical voice, "If anyone tries to come near the tent, don''t come near it." The warnings of the robots forced curious people to be pushed away.


    At that time, a Japanese journalist protested against the robots.


    "Don''t be ridiculous! You don''t deserve the right to know!"


    His voice was filled with anger, perhaps as if he could not accept Japan''s surrender.


    However, there was this computation during the concealment.


    "Alien journalists from all over the world, as well as Japan. The whole world is watching this, and no matter how infamous I am, I''m sure I''ll die. ''


    That is, it is a calculation that no matter how cruel the three Taiji are, they will not kill civilians easily in front of the whole world.


    The journalist who thought so reached out to remove the tent, ignoring the robot''s paper.


    Bang, bang!


    "Ugh!?"


    The eye area with the robot''s camera nearby rubs red and grabs the journalist by the collar.


    And then...


    Kuang! Woojijijijik!


    "Turn it off!!"


    With enormous force, the journalist begins to slap the ground, and as if a bat were swinging, he grabs the body of the journalist and continues to strike the ground.


    Blow! Blow! Crisp!


    "Gaaaah!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    When my flesh was crushed, my bones were broken, and my head was about to explode, I stopped moving, and a person died of blood in front of the whole world.


    - There are no two warnings. Approach until it opens and I''ll deal with it. -


    All the robots guarding the shrine of Yasukuni stared at all the humans who had blue eyes and were gathering at the entrance of the shrine''s main gate.


    Reporters who were broadcasting the scene all over the world began to quickly explain the situation, but none of them could find the courageous person who wanted to climb up the tent.


    As all the politicians had to gather, the robots began to move to prepare to peel off their tents.


    At that moment,


    Quang Quang!


    An explosion occurred a little distance from the Yasukuni Shrine.


    All the journalists and the Yasukuni Shrine gathered to join the rebellion. They were surprised by the sudden explosion, and there appeared a dozen terrorists wearing hoods.


    "Our Wook Il-sungcheon does not accept the surrender of a prime minister who scared him!"


    "Long live the Emperor!!"


    "Long live the Emperor!!"


    They rushed toward the Yasukuni shrine with a grenade in their hands shouting for Teno Heika Banzai, the most horrific sentence in the country affected by Japan.


    In the past, the boundary to the surrounding Yasukuni Shrine has been so ironclad that it has not been approached, but now its boundary has been mitigated that the remnants of the Great Depression have begun to inflict terrorism to show pride in Japan.


    The remnants of the Wok-Il-Seong, who thought the shrine of Yasukuni would have been tainted by the Three Tai Poles anyway, held together weapons related to the explosion or dynamite.


    Movement seems to be very fast for a normal person, but those who are familiar with this skill will notice that they are only in grade 1-2.


    Huff--!


    Immediately, a huge object flew up above the shrine of Yasukuni, which landed violently in front of the rising terrorists rushing down to attack the shrine of Yasukuni.


    Kuang!


    "Hiic!?"


    "Monster... monster!?"


    Beyond the thin clouds of dirt, a brown giant spider appeared shining with eight red eyes. Suddenly, the ascendant terrorists stopped their movements in horror.


    Shhh...


    Then, foolishly, as the giant spider slashed the rice with his sharp forelegs towards the stunted Mausoleum terrorist, a few people collapsed in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Several Wook Seung-hyun agents awake to the death of their comrades threw grenades or shot bazookas, but the giant spider flew in a C-shaped shape and sprayed a dense web wide enough to snatch bazookas flying in grenades and white smoke.


    Boom, boom!


    As the web grows, the explosives coalesce and explode together, but you can''t do any damage to the Yasukuni Shrine because it''s caught by the spider silk.


    "Heave! Retreat!"


    After considering the lack of firepower or readiness to deal with the giant spider monster, the Uk-Il Thousand agents began to retreat, but the spider monster had no intention of letting them off easy.


    Foot-foot-foot.


    As they quickly start shooting blocks of green-colored cobwebs as they bend, the agents of the Wok Il Thousand couldn''t avoid a block of flowing cobwebs that no one could escape.


    Aaaah!


    At that moment, before it hit the trunk, the spider silk blob spread out and became a commonly seen spider silk shape, wielding the Wakil Ascension Agents. And then...


    Profit---


    "Shhhhhhh!"


    "Kiehaeek!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    As you hear the sound of burning flesh, the green silk begins to dig into the body of its twisted victim.


    One of the new abilities of the spider monster, Riellus, became a beast of the Azura class. He was able to poison spider silk with various kinds of poison.


    The acidic spider silk burrowed into Agent Wok-Il''s body and painfully killed it. Only after the acidic poison of the spider silk destroyed their organs did they find rest.


    For a long and short time, the agonizing appearance of the Wok-il Ascension was captured uniformly by the aliens, and the reporters froze without screaming when Riellus turned around and looked at them with eight eyes.


    However, as Riellus makes his way around, he sprinkles unseen thin silk on the outside of the shrine in preparation for another assault on the agents of Wok-Il-Sen.


    In Japan''s battle, Prime Minister Heisei was convinced that the question was true of Riellus not attacking them, thinking that he had the skills or power to control the monsters.


    - Hey, are we all here, as promised? "


    At that moment, the robot''s mouth, which was blocking the entrance of the front door, heard a mechanized shuffle of sound.


    Prime Minister Heisei opened his mouth to the robot that heard his voice, confirming that he was erasing his appearance through a camera in the robot''s eye.


    "We just got together."


    - Well, just so you know, if you go back without blasphemy, I''ll take it as a refusal. Haven''t you heard from the West and North areas yet? -


    "¡­ Yes. I understand."


    In response to Qiu''s threat to devastate western and northern Japan, Heisei took a deep breath and responded with a provocative voice.


    - All right, then it''s open. -


    In Chiu''s joyful voice, Prime Minister Heisei resolutely decided not to be surprised at what the gentleman Yasukuni looked like.


    Mr. Yasukuni.


    It is an indigenous multifaith country that believes there are more than 8 million gods in Japan.


    In particular, most high-ranking people are all believers of this indigenous religion, and unlike Korea, Christianity in Japan is quite weak because of this problem.


    After all, the Japanese believe fundamentally in their own native faith, which was corrupted by the disturbing Toyotomi Hideyoshi.


    Toyotomi Hideyoshi said that if he dies to exalt himself and his descendants, he should establish a shrine and worship himself as a god. That is why he is divided into eight million gods, a tradition of the people and a tradition of the powerful.


    The reason why the shrine of Yasukuni has a problem is that all the soldiers who died during World War II were brought to the shrine of Yasukuni.


    The Kamikaze Suicide Squad took an oath with the Yasukuni Amulet, saying, "If you die, meet me at the Yasukuni Shrine," and the Japanese all thought they had become Yasukuni Shrines. (Here, their count will be the main number, not the unit.)


    In other words, the Yasukuni Shrine is a symbol of Japanese nationalism and imperialism.


    The reverence of God in such a Yasukuni shrine is a testament to the fact that even the things they do in World War II are proud.


    That''s why Heisei was confident that Qiu would never let the Yasukuni gentleman be normal.


    ''Quickly, and briefly, observe and finish.''


    In Japanese cartoons or Annie, they think that praying as if ringing a bell and throwing a new war and singing both hands together is the end of the martyrdom, but the serious worship is much longer and quite complicated.


    I would normally have to do a proper baptism for almost a dozen minutes, but here I was prepared to do a simple baptism and end it.


    ''The whole world is watching...'' ''


    Heisei, who thought the same thing as the recently deceased journalist, decided that Qiu would play some media to subdue the world.


    Flutter!


    And as the tents were lifted by the robots, Prime Minister Hesse and politicians were hardened as they took a deep breath¡­


    "Shhhhhhh¡­!!"


    "Kiyaaaaaah!!"


    "Ahhhhhh...!"


    ¡­ The moment they were about to leave, they began to look in horror at the scene before their eyes.


    "W-what is this¡­¡­."


    "Oh... my..."


    Prime Minister Heisei and members of Parliament, and all journalists, including aliens and Japan, were suspicious of their eyes.


    Different situations were happening on either side, centering on the road to the Yasukuni Shrine.


    "Help! Help me!!"


    "No! No!"


    The left was like a brothel.


    The pink flashing sign and the women''s naked splinters were lying on the floor, and even more surprisingly, the scene of men masking their faces in front of the building was open to women with their arms and legs tied up.


    "Kuhahahaha! Die, Jaguar!"


    Boom! Boom! Puck!


    "Ka ''Hak! Ka ''hek!"


    At that time, the woman who was raped on top of the gorilla mask resisted, forcefully twisting her body and punching her in the face.


    "Ow! Cheap!"


    Phoops--!


    He stretched out his penis to Prime Minister Heisei and the foreign journalists, shouting that he would show them cheaply and poured semen onto the woman''s body.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Everyone who was gathered at the Yasukuni Shrine''s main gate was fascinated by the scene unfolding to the left around the road, but the reason they were fascinated was the scene that was happening just across from the brothel and to the right.


    "Snowflake!"


    A hose connected to a monastery somewhere was laid on an X-shaped metal plate with a leather strap across the jaw of a man strapped to his arm, holding a hose in his throat, and a fat man stepping on the belly of a Japanese military uniform that had become as big as Mansack''s pregnant woman due to water.


    "Kahahaha! I can''t feel the squirming of this!? Hey! Hold me back for a second!"


    The fat man asks another masked man to help him catch himself, then jumps straight onto the Japanese ship in the SDF uniform.


    Puqaaaak!


    With the water flowing backwards from my mouth and the poop coming out of my anus, my eyes were pushed out as if my eyes were popping out, and my whole body was shaking like a convulsion, so I let my body go cold.


    "Hey, this guy''s dead."


    "What do you think? There''s a lot of chicks left anyway."


    Then, any man who threw away a dead SDF soldier approached an iron prison that was heavily guarded by mechanical robots.


    "Help me! Help me!"


    "I don''t want to die like this!!"


    Japanese men in plain clothes shouted that they didn''t want to die in a cage, but everyone, including Prime Minister Heisei, was appalled by the torture unfolding before their eyes.


    Thump, thump, thump.


    "Shhhhh!"


    Other than that, the torture of crunching and shaking a Japanese man in a narrow box made to protrude sharp nails inside an empty box.


    Fujitsu--


    "Kuaaaak!"


    Torture that pierces the blade between the nails.


    Knuckle!


    "Khhh! Khhh!"


    "Oh no! I''m a snitch! Doc, what are you talking about? I''m a snitch!"


    There were also enormous tortures unfolding, including the appearance of torturers enjoying the removal of Japanese man''s sheep tied to the anchorage with knives without anesthesia.


    All these people, especially Prime Minister Heisei and other politicians, were frozen, showing forced sexual harassment on the left and torturing men on the right.


    "Khh¡­ ugh¡­!"


    First, Heisei, who woke up, tightly bit his teeth, closed his eyes and moved forward, and other politicians also blocked his eyes and ears, barely keeping their eyes open.


    "Oh... my..."


    In addition, foreign journalists from many places had already captured a camera with their eyes wide open, not even realizing that they were rapidly showing different screens on the station.


    "Th-this is not the work of a Human..."


    The chief of the Three Tai Theatre, who built a brothel and a torture chamber in the Yasukuni Shrine, who insulted women and tortured men without filtering them, finally learned how crazy the alien journalists were when they did it.


    However, the journalists were forced to move forward, ignoring the painful buzzing and screaming to check the situation inside.


    Some tried to approach them as if they wanted to help, but each time, they were warned by robots whose eyes turned red.


    So what the journalists saw was Prime Minister Heisei kneeling helplessly in a new battlefield and trembling.


    Ewwwww!


    "Heheheh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh!!!"


    Sitting with your arms clasped on the back of your head by an odd machine on a bucket holding the cage and your legs widely crouched, Kiritani Airi pouring unstoppable liquor into the cage and anus with Ahegao expression by a thick vibrator that rotates automatically and performs piston movements, and


    "No! No! Don''t look! Don''t look!!"


    Sitting in front of the shrine in the seat of the gods, Lee, representative of Japan, lifted her thighs wide open in the dorsal position, and saw the man in the red devil mask who saw her virgin veil through his cuff, Chiu, the leader of the Three Tai Dynasties.


    "Oh? The reporters have finally arrived? I prepared a gorgeous sentence that I polished for you!"


    After confirming the gathering of the foreign and Japanese journalists, he sat in the seat where God sat, lifting his hands that held Fujimine''s thighs up and down, clearing his throat, and opening his mouth.


    "Welcome to my shrine, my fair maiden." "Welcome to my fair maiden, stranger."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "What''s wrong with the atmosphere? I used a global voice and tone to suit foreign sentiments."


    With Shifu tilting his head as if he didn''t know what the problem was, all the journalists who first met him came up with this common assessment.


    ''He is not an ordinary madman.''


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Man, you guys are ridiculous. Why would a Yasukuni gentleman do that?


    If you know more, you can spread more.


    There are a lot of explanations about the Yasukuni gentleman on this side because he thought it would be more pleasant to see the Yasukuni gentleman in an understanding of why he was bad than to see it in a condition that he knew was bad.


    I searched a lot thanks to you. So give me a compliment.


    For the record, "Iri and Fujimine are going to be special, and that''s it?" For those of you who think, that''s the kind of thing that Japanese people do emotionally.


    If you go to the Holy Father''s Chapel and pee on the floor of the prayer room, you''ll see how much they''re treating you.


    PS: I was supposed to try to create a more severe torture and humiliation scene, but I thought I would report it, so I adjusted my water level.

 372 Chapter 5

    Ordinary citizens were naturally under the age of 19 or switching screens because of the inability to watch the elderly, but many countries'' government officials and the birth of new evil, Heroes and Billion organizations were disparaging the image of the Yasukuni shrine that Qiu had created to show the surrender of Japan.


    Jin, who had known that through Perisha''s prediction, realized that the people he had to talk about beyond the camera were not ordinary citizens around the world, but people with power.


    "Kahahahahaha! What do you think? Mr. Prime Minister, isn''t this something you should see?"


    "Ah... ah..."


    Prime Minister Heisei, who had not responded to Qiu''s sarcasm, was standing on his knees helplessly with his mouth wide open in front of his eyes.


    "For the record, those men are criminals in a prison in Korea. I gave him this role instead of letting him escape. There were more rejections than I thought, so I was a little bothered to kill all the guards."


    Ordinarily, news of a major criminal breakout in Korea would have to spread, but most exotic journalists are now able to identify those who abuse women and torture men compared to the news that the country has surrendered to a developed country, Japan.


    They are all criminals below the Humans who held hands of Shifu to do something similar to the beasts who gave up Humans.


    "Come on! What are you doing, Prime Minister Hesse? Kneeling in front of a bird in Japan is a way of worship, right?"


    "Ahhhh! No! Don''t look! Don''t stamp it!"


    "Hiiiiiiiit----!!"


    While Jin Woo sneered at Prime Minister Heisei, Fujimine, who had a thigh in his hand, was covering his face with both hands and shouting, "Don''t jerk and stamp," and his eyes were flushing more and more fluid into the temple to see if he felt peak.


    "H-how...! How could you do this!!"


    At that time, a white man opened his mouth to move away.


    Seeing the man with the camera behind him struggling, it seemed to be an accidental journalist''s movements that were not discussed in advance.


    "Hmmm? What''s the problem?"


    "Aha! Hehe!"


    Fujimine''s body hanging on his thighs shifts sexually up and down, but the journalist''s eyes remain fixed toward the move.


    "Even Across who seeks to conquer the world doesn''t do this! Besides, the whole world is watching right now and you''re not ashamed of it!?"


    "Hmm¡­¡­. What''s your name?"


    "John Cardin! American journalist!"


    "Oh, the Guardian of the Righteous Earth, America! The journalist of Uncle Sam, our friendly neighbour, wandering around like a bald eagle."


    Though he blurted towards the United States, American journalist John Cadin thought his words would be useless if he held his tongue and gazed at him silently until he answered his questions.


    "Huh. You''re pretty tough. Yeah, I''m broadcasting this all over the world, aren''t I ashamed?"


    Then he pauses for a moment and shrugs his shoulders as he ponders something.


    "I''m not ashamed at all. Why should I be ashamed?"


    "Phew¡­¡­! It''s an inhuman act and a perversion of medieval religious trials! You have no conscience at all!"


    "Do you know what my favorite thing is? Hammurabi''s Law."


    "??"


    Suddenly, John Kadin tilts his head, answering a symphony that he likes Hammurabi.


    "If you steal, you cut off your hand, and if you kill someone, you''ll be executed the same way. It''s concise and obvious. I like this law because it pays back the way it was."


    And he added a few moments of excitement.


    "Anyone who tries to kill someone should be prepared to die, too. I am also at risk of becoming stronger than me at any time, or being killed by someone''s ruse."


    "What does that have to do with anything? Don''t blur your arguments!"


    John Cadin, who thought he was sneaking out of the debate through a blur, once again yelled at him, and the people around him thought he was distant from the center, but he smiled as if he were joyful, not in the mood to kill him.


    "Heave-ho! Hey, journalist. You don''t know your relationship with Japan, do you?"


    "I know that Korea was once ruled by Japan."


    "Really? And you still don''t understand why I''m doing this?"


    "??"


    John Cadin did not understand what Chiu was trying to say.


    Why do we have to bring that up now?


    "I''m also Korean, by the way. That''s why the adults told me what they did when Japan ruled Korea."


    He pointed to the women who were still humiliated by Korean criminals who covered their faces with their fingers.


    "Japan took Korean women at that time as sex slaves in the name of comfort women. And when the Japanese defeated them, they even killed those who were brought to comfort them to destroy the evidence."


    "¡­¡­!"


    John Kadin, who didn''t even know it, was perplexed, but this was the eyes of ordinary Americans.


    You move your fingers away from the torture chamber this time.


    "Japan, which captured independent fighters fighting and struggling for independence in Korea, conducted all kinds of torture and inhumane human experiments."


    "Th-that kind of inhumanitarian problem can''t be hidden! Besides, since the United States has surrendered to Japan, there''s no way they won''t accept responsibility...!"


    "The United States knew that, but they were greedy for Japanese data from human experiments."


    Then, he raised his hands and raised his right palm.


    "Precious experimental data on human subjects."


    Rear left palm.


    "The human rights and respect of the undiscovered yellow monkey."


    He raised his left hand, lowered his right hand and smiled at the American journalist.


    "You don''t have to explain this next time, do you?"


    "Th-that can''t be...!"


    "You Americans are the ones who helped Japan clean up this mess. It''s inhuman, it''s unethical, and if you guys had solved this problem before you could say anything, I wouldn''t have done it. You think I''m lying? Then check this out. I lied, or you''re ignorant, and I''ll be right out."


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­"


    His fierce gaze wears him out.


    Moreover, he had to keep his mouth shut about his insistence to find out about this area, as if it were not a lie.


    That way, Shifu opens his mouth again, pressing John Cardin''s insistence.


    "By the way, do you know why the prime minister surrendered so easily?"


    "!?"


    At that moment, when the secret to Japan''s surrender, which everyone around the world was curious about, all journalists started pushing the camera forward, forgetting the horror.


    "Prime Minister Heisei also claimed that when I said this, the United States was manipulating it to make it even heavier. However, when I found out the identity of the Skeleton Soldiers we are currently using as our main force, I could see the look on their faces. Kick, Kick, Kick!"


    Although it was impossible to understand how to make it, everyone''s gaze was focused on Qiu, with immense information that would tell us the identity of the soldiers in the Three Tai Poles who attacked the enemy in the form of skeletons.


    "Skeleton soldiers are the spirits of Koreans killed during World War II by Japan."


    "¡­¡­?"


    "¡­¡­?"


    "¡­¡­?"


    "Don''t you get it? That''s why you brought the body to the demons of Korea who have a hatred towards the Japanese."


    "!!"


    "!!"


    All the reporters frowned in horror because of the way Chiu told me so easily.


    "Heheheh... Kahahahahaha! The prime minister who shouted that we had never seen that look on his face was the best! The dead have no words! I can''t believe you broke this law! Besides, we''re giving up control, we''re making skeleton soldiers, and we''re letting them go all over Japan, and he''s gonna start crying like a baby in no time!"


    Hesse was still on his knees, shaking his head like crazy as he started laughing alone.


    "If the Korean government had retaliated against Japan, I would have just surrendered and ended it. But so far, no one has ever avenged Japan. No, the government didn''t even care. That''s why I have a chance to enjoy the rightful right of revenge, which everyone has given up. Eye for an eye. According to my favorite Hammurabi law!"


    John Kadin was astonished that a phenomenon that could be seen only in horror films of the resurrection of the dead had occurred, and he wanted to argue that it was absurd, but he was so shocked that he could not open his mouth easily.


    "W-what happens if someone takes revenge on you?"


    At that time, a Asian journalist carefully asked.


    I don''t know what country he''s from, but he opens his mouth smiling at the reporter.


    "If you have the power to avenge me, I will humbly accept anything you do to defeat me. It''s important to remember that anyone who tries to kill someone can die, too."


    Unexpectedly, a perceptive white journalist raised his hand and asked me a question, realizing that the cleaner didn''t kill anyone but simply answered a question.


    "What is your purpose in¡­ no? Is it just ruling over the world?"


    "Dominion? No."


    When he finally came to the question he wanted, he opened his mouth, pointing to the screen of the camera that was closest to his finger, as it was pointing to governments, heroes and villains all over the world who were watching him.


    "Enemies of humanity."


    "Humanity''s ¡­ enemy¡­?"


    "Yes, my purpose is the enemy of humanity. Should I say," The Final Boss of the World "?"


    Declare war.


    He is declaring war against the powerful who are watching this broadcast.


    "Kneel before me and obey. I am cruel to my enemies, but tolerant to a wise man who bows himself. But if you don''t want to obey me, you''re going to have a hard time figuring out why I call myself the enemy of humanity."


    In the past, the Pope launched a surprise attack on the Church and Israel, but now the same words weighed differently than before, because he was able to defeat Japan with his strength.


    So he opened his mouth to Prime Minister Heisei and Japanese politicians who once again declared war on the world.


    "Now that I''ve listened to all the questions of the journalists, should we commit treason? Or did you want to see her like that?"


    "Ugh! I d-don ''t like it! Please stop!!"


    Chiu showed the world a new tradition of dog-like sex while forcibly pressing Fujimine''s head against it, and he raised his body tightly by biting his teeth at Fujimine''s cry.


    "I... will... baptize... you."


    ? Rattle, rattle, rattle ?


    When Prime Minister Heisei, who had pulled the rope to make the divine bell ring, put in a new temple, he closed his eyes and prayed with the Japanese politicians behind him.


    Knuckle! Knuckle! Knuckle!


    "Ahhhh! Gaaah!"


    Whee! Whew!


    "Kheeheeheeheeheeheehee!!!"


    During the worship, only Fujimine and Iris''s screaming moan resounded, and Prime Minister Heisei''s closed eyes trembled.


    With his hands down, Heisei opened his eyes and announced that the trembling was over with a voice trying to endure the screams.


    "This... is the end of the martyrdom..." "


    "Hmmm! I think it''s pretty messed up... Well, I guess that explains the rebellion." "


    "Then... I''ll go..."


    Prime Minister Heisei said he didn''t want to stay in this hell for long, but he smiled at him like that.


    "Ah, but still, are you leaving already? You must have been devastated by the war and my threats."


    "¡­¡­."


    Prime Minister Hesse instinctively expected him to recommend something bad to himself, and his expectations sadly did not slip a bit.


    "So use those women''s bodies over there to unravel them."


    "Yes¡­ yes¡­!?"


    "Why are you pretending not to know? You guys brought celebrity kids. You''ve been secretly enjoying a lot of late-night culture, right? Kyaa! No matter how cruel I may be, I think that Korean is finally Korean. I''m a human being because I''m so affectionate."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    This means that Prime Minister Heisei, who is cleaning up, should have sexual acts through the bodies of the women who were in comfort roles during World War II.


    Zinc.


    That was the word that represented the minds of the foreign nationals and Japanese politicians here.


    "I''m sorry, but you have no right to refuse. If you obey me, do as I say, and if you resist, I''ll end you right now."


    Ki-young! Ki-young!


    Robots under control from Masjid began aiming for Japanese politicians and foreign journalists, and those surrounded by robots turned around in a panic and were fixed on Prime Minister Heisei.


    "Oh, those foreign journalists over there have had a hard time coming to the other side, so enjoy yourself."


    "In¡­ in¡­? Th-that''s..."


    "Why? Do you refuse to be favored by this body once in a million years? Ang?"


    As we create a sinister atmosphere like a gangster, the mechanical robots come closer and closer to them.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Huff-puff... You barely wrote it at the same time... I''m having a hard time writing today.


    Anyway, I have to go to bed right away, so I don''t have any reviews today.

 373 Chapter 5

    "Hey! Your guests are leaving! Get them out of here!"


    "Got it!"


    Those who volunteered themselves to attack Korean prisons and only those who were willing to "rape" Japan and with cruelty, took out clean women who had been hidden on one side in the news that reporters and Japanese politicians were returning.


    Those who refused their proposals were evidence slanderous and brutally treated, so some of them seemed to be forced to follow because they didn''t want to die, but they were told that the person who escaped them was the leader of the Three Tai Poles, which is now blowing away the world, and that they had surrendered to Japan, so they were being told that it was okay to commit crimes as much as they wanted, they were becoming animals that were seeking instinctively out the rules of the law.


    The criminals with unusual eyes, together, took the naked women with their arms tied and their mouths covered with cloth and laid themselves on the pre-arranged pedestal, spreading their legs to the right and to the left.


    "Come on! The Japanese military expedition is here! Sex with the comfort woman you like and fight the seeds one step at a time! With this, you are Japanese soldiers from World War II!"


    He was smiling as if he was promoting his voice to sell something as if he were a merchant in the traditional market. He was smiling as if he had come to have a fun viewing, and the Korean escapees who were throwing him on his back were eager to see how they would react.


    "Those Japs who once raped women now have a moral bone to pick with."


    As time passed, his eyes and lips curled beyond the mask of Qiu. It made me look uncomfortable.


    "I-I won''t do it!"


    At that time, someone shifted back and forth toward the clearing.


    That was John Kadin you were talking to earlier.


    "This is crazy! Even if Japan did this during Imperial times, it''s the 21st century! This is unethical...!"


    Bam!


    Puck!


    He shouts, "I can''t do anything inhumane." He pulls out his pistol and puts a bullet in his eye.


    Even when he just smiled and replied when he was offended, he really killed him when he shouted that he would not be able to enjoy the woman''s body.


    "If you do not comply with my offer, you will be given two choices. Kill yourself or be killed by my own hand. Now that you''re ethical again, who''s gonna say no to that?"


    You twist the trigger with your cleaning finger, and look up at the other hand, but the remaining ones are speechless.


    "Phew¡­ ugh¡­! I can''t die like this!"


    At that time, a fat Japanese politician hung over the body of a beautiful woman who looked young and well cared for, as if she was a hardened politician.


    At the same time, the escaped prisoner with his crotch spread behind her, untied the cloth that covered her mouth, and the woman slammed her head with a tearing scream.


    "N-no...! Help me! I don''t like this!!"


    "Ugh¡­ ugh¡­!"


    A fat, middle-aged Japanese politician seems to be embarrassed by a woman''s resistance, but soon, he grips his teeth, pulls down his trousers, and plucks out his own sheep and shoves it into her vagina.


    Shitty--


    "Queahhhhhhhh!"


    "Huff! Huff!"


    The virgin screamed with a tearing virgin veil, and the Japanese politician waved his heavy body back and forth and showed a shrewd movement that didn''t fit into her body in order to assert it.


    Knuckle! Knuckle!


    "Aah! Let go! Let go!"


    "Fuck! Shut up! Shut up! I''m the Elite! Elite! How much money did I spend to get up here? You can''t die like this!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    The plump politician ignored the woman''s screams, shouting that he was Elite and unable to die, and everyone was dumbfounded by the appearance of a hypocritical man.


    "Khh¡­¡­!"


    "Gaaaahhhh!"


    However, when he was old, he felt a sudden emotion and felt a jolt in the woman''s body, and the woman screamed at the senses of the semen coming in.


    Oh, my God!


    I clapped my hands as I watched him happily from start to finish.


    "Congratulations!"


    "W-we¡­?"


    The politician was embarrassed by what he was saying, but relaxed by his long life as a politician that he had not come to harm himself.


    "The first graduate of the glorious Japanese military expedition is here!"


    Then he shouldered with the politician and smiled broadly at the journalists who were turning the camera.


    "Just for the record, if you want to experience the Japanese forces of World War II, feel free to visit Japan and visit Yasukuni Shrine! Want to play SM? You want to satisfy your sexual desire as a man and you don''t have the money? If everyone comes to Yasukuni, it''s free! It''s completely free!"


    The appearance of Qiu, who began promoting the Yasukuni Shrine to the world, naturally doubted whether he was sane or not for everyone watching the broadcast.


    Generally, international politics and mouthing cannot be ignored, no matter what you try to conquer the world.


    However, since the removal simply ignored such natural laws and was opening his mouth as if he were a human being who would die tomorrow, it was natural to question his ideas.


    "In a situation like this where the gunman is pointing a gun at an innocent woman, who''s gonna hold you responsible, huh? I even made you an excuse like this, but if you don''t want to enjoy it, I''m gonna have to make you really unhappy."


    The cleaners pointed a gun at the remaining journalists and politicians, and a fat politician cut the startline first, followed by several others who were threatened and forced to rape innocent women one by one.


    ---------


    All stations abroad blocked this video in advance for the general public, but Japan did not.


    - Aah! It hurts! It hurts! -


    Please, somebody help me! -


    "You''d better not be playing tricks on me. I don''t like puncturing the back of powerless civilians either."


    "Khh¡­¡­."


    Tokyo TV in Japan.


    There, she had flowing breasts and beautiful bodies, and a mild voice covering her face was pointing a gun at the broadcasters with a number of weighty robots.


    When she heard instructions from Jin Woo to seize each TV station together with other executives, she invaded Tokyo TV and seized civilians within the station and threatened the rest of the officials to "reveal the broadcast without concealing it."


    Other large stations were all under such threat from the slaves of Jinwoo, and unlike foreign countries, the Japanese were forced to see everything that was happening in the Yasukuni Shrine.


    The appearance of a Yasukuni gentleman turned into a torture chamber and a brothel, and the oppression of Shifu to rape women.


    All Japanese people were shocked by such a scene, and here, in the corner of Tokyo, a man was desperate.


    "Ahh... Ahh... Lee..."


    - Kheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee!!! Hahahaha! Ohhhhhh!! -


    In a situation where everyone''s face was revealed in real life without a mosaic, Kyoste, who was barely lucky enough to avoid the spawn, knelt on his knees as his lover, Kiritani Iris, cries like an animal, in the AV position above the temple of the Yasukuni Shrine.


    "N-no¡­ why¡­ she¡­¡­."


    Kyoske''s complexion turned pale as if he was suffocating, and he couldn''t look at the screen.


    He had been in mortal danger many times, but he had barely escaped from the massacre in Tokyo with one will to see the face of his beloved one more time.


    When Samtaegeum ambushed Tokyo, he ran around looking for Iri rather than entering the shelter, and luckily survived because he was invisible to him.


    He literally practiced the words, "Immediate Death, Immediate Death," with his whole body.


    After living in the rest of Tokyo, where there was no trace of Iri, he cried more desperately than the rest of the Japanese.


    Then, beyond the screen, a hateful Japanese enemy appeared.


    - Oh, I see you didn''t introduce yourself. Her name is Kiritani Iris. She''s one of the top executives of the UKil Ascension, a proud samurai. Hey, convey the pride of that famous Japanese. Huh?


    Boom, boom! Pair!


    He slapped Iris on the cheek several times, and each time, Kyoske''s molars dug into his lips.


    Rip!


    Eventually, I tore my lips open with blood, but I felt like I was going to do evil in a hellish situation in front of my eyes, so I bit harder and harder into my torn lips to amplify my pain.


    The famous samurai in Japan is no big deal. You''re stuck in a vibrator without holding out your hands and feet without restraining yourself, and you''re screaming like an animal. -


    -Khye-heh-heh-heh... Tokyo... -


    At that time, Iri put up with the excitement of the drooling mouth, and tried to call out someone''s name with the last of her strength.


    What did she say? -


    Cough-


    - Meowowowwwwwwwwwwwww! "


    I wish he hadn''t twisted Iri''s sheep nipple so hard.


    Screaming, joyful groaning, or sobbing in this dreadful situation and reality, Iris lets out her tongue with tears and saliva and groans below the beast.


    That''s right!


    Though he was surprised that the woman he loved was a typical loathing or an executive of Wok-il Ascension, Kyoske was bitten tighter and tighter by the way that he mistreated the woman he loved.


    The flutters--


    Moreover, from his fist holding tightly, Kyosuke, who held the blood so strong that it leaked out, could no longer stand up.


    What she tried to call, even though she was cut off in the middle, was clearly her name.


    I looked around and saw many people kneeling down in front of the TV and crying out in anger and humiliation, but beyond their eyes, the horror toward the Three Taipei Pole was asleep.


    All sorts of strange abilities have been known to date, but it is no exaggeration to say that these abilities, which used the soul of the dead, are completely the first in the world.


    If they can create monsters with the souls of the dead, does that mean they can play with the souls of the dead even if they die?


    Because of such fear, the Japanese did not lift the flag of resistance easily, and Kyoske decided to move to save Iris on his own.


    Wait, Iris! I will! I will do whatever it takes to save you! ''


    - Uh-huh-huh-uh-oh-oh---!


    Beyond the TV came the beast-like groaning of Iris, but Kyoske closed his ears and began to move toward the shrine of Yasukuni.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    I''m running a little low on smoke these days.


    My brother''s going to the army... around the end of October.


    I''ve been really surprised and moved away from my computer, and I don''t know how much time I have writing these days.


    I''ll try hard, but if I don''t play the game, I''ll be able to play daily.


    My brother and I had a conversation one day:


    B: Do you want me to tell you about Ji-hoon''s military life?


    Brother: How''s it going?


    B: First, I take out the trash and light the room at a standstill.


    Brother: Yes.


    B: But I came to you and I said, "Hey, are you crazy? Can''t you see there''s garbage everywhere and the lights are on? Aren''t you going to clean up?"


    Brother: Huh? You did it, didn''t you?


    I-I did it. But you have to clean it up.


    Brother: What is it!?


    B: Well, for the record, where I was in the military, if you talk back to me like that, you''re too right to say anything. "That would make the senior have nothing to say." That was the place to go.


    Brother:.......


    B: Bye, brother.


    Brother: Oh shit... do I have to go to that irrational place?


    B: B


    Well, at the end of the day, it''s better to be depressed because I told you not to worry because I''m going to be managing this part of the day.


    Anyway, he''s been trying to play a lot lately, so I think everyday plays are hard, or most of it will be late. Good night, everyone.


    PS: Typos, contextual errors will be made later, so please just leave a reflow

 374 Chapter 5

    When the world was in awe of the Yasukuni Shrine, and when shame, anger and helplessness were hidden in the minds of all the Japanese,


    Boom!


    "Ugh!?"


    "W-what are you guys!?"


    The young couple, who turned off the TV to be worse than the disgraceful appearance of the Yasukuni gentleman on all channels, were surprised by the sudden entry of two men through the door.


    "Ouch! It''s stuck!"


    "Look! I told you I felt it!"


    "Profit!"


    When they barged into someone else''s house and laughed at each other while saying something unknown, their husband instinctively threw a chair in front of the dining table that was near them.


    Disperse-!


    However, both men were wearing power suits, and one of them, who had just surpassed the common man''s common sense line, simply smashed the chair with a fist.


    Puck!


    At the same time, another man, who lowered his posture and dug inward, punched his husband''s abdomen with his fists, throwing furniture at them.


    "Cough!"


    The blood spurts out of my husband''s mouth because of the heavy hits, and it sags as it is.


    "Gaaaah! Gaaaah!"


    The young wife tried to run away screaming, but the men in power suits could not overcome their power, so she fell to the ground.


    "H-help me! Help me!!"


    Tsk, tsk! Aaaaah!


    "Help! I love anyone! Please help me!!" "


    The intruders began to tear the young wife''s clothes apart, and in an instant, two men made her fall like an animal.


    And then...


    Phew!


    "Queahhhhhhhh!!"


    "Khhh! How long has this been going on?"


    Though not properly wet, one of the intruders who shoved his sheep into her vagina felt dull, yet roughly bounced her back and forth to see if she liked the feel.


    "Gaaaah... Kahoooooo!?"


    She tries to scream again, but another man sticks his stuff in her mouth, and the man pulls out a brace dagger embedded in her power suit towards her eyelids, startled to lift himself.


    "Suck it. Bite it, and you''ll see how your eyeballs turn out."


    At the threats of a man whose carnivorous animal growled low, the young wife had to suck the man''s amniotic fluid into her lips as she shed tears, and as if to scream by pain.


    "Khh... khh... khh... Stop..."


    While the intruder''s punch, which had been strengthened by the power assist device on the power suit, had been forcibly beaten to vomit blood, the husband crawled out in a creak to save his wife, but he heard his wife''s scream and slowly lost consciousness that the yellow, blue, and red marks on the body of the power suit they wore seemed to be curling together.


    This was not the only place it happened.


    The men who wore the power suits with the symbol of the triangle, like yellow, blue and red, were all wearing each other''s bodies. They were doing this not only at home, but also on the streets.


    "Gaaaah! No! I hate it!"


    "Freeze, bitch!"


    The man who had torn his clothes and crushed a beautiful woman on the street moved his sheep into her and roughly moved his waist, and dozens of other men in power suits tripped the women he liked on the street.


    The men who tried to resist seemed to have stepped in the same order as the above couple, seeing them all vomiting blood in their wake.


    "Freeze! Police!"


    At that time, police arrived with a police car in the middle of a gang rape on the street, pointing a pistol at the rapers, but the men who raped the women looked rather like they were laughing at them.


    "Phew! How dare you fight back against Sam Tai drama!?"


    "Shoot to shoot! Instead, this city will disappear without a trace! Kuhahahaha!"


    "W-what¡­!?"


    When they said that attacking them would mean resisting them, the police were overwhelmed with a panic about how to deal with this.


    At that time, one of the highest-ranking police officers who went to catch the rapers asked how to handle the situation on the radio, and as if he had waited, a senior police officer answered the radio for him.


    However, the answer that came back was desperate.


    "Yes!? What are you talking about!?"


    - Orders just came down from the top. Those wearing power suits with the three pole symbol on their chests are members of the three pole organization, and we have no right to punish them for anything they do. -


    "You''re raping women right in front of us!!"


    - ¡­¡­. -


    The police voice echoes, but the police officer beyond the radio does not respond. He was just as depressed as the police.


    The problem is that and this is this. Even though the tears seemed to burst, I had to endure the persuasion of the underdog who was dominated.


    Japan surrendered to the Three Tai Poles.


    -... again. We do not have the right to punish the crimes of Tai Lung. Get everyone back here immediately. -


    "Sibaal!"


    Disperse!


    The police beat the minute, throwing the radio at the ground with power, and the radio broke and the debris splattered everywhere.


    "Gaaaah!"


    "Help! Help... khhh!"


    "Shut up, Jaguar!"


    A member of Samtaegeum, who punched the woman''s abdomen with his fist, shook his back like crazy to see sadism and conquest, and shook his back as if he was showing off laughing at the police who were staring furiously at them.


    It was then.


    - For more than a minute, more than four Japanese are armed and concentration-


    Pachitch--


    "!!"


    "!!"


    Somewhere there was a mechanical voice, and with a spark splashing, there appeared a human-shaped robot on the rooftops of several buildings, surrounded by members of the Tritiac and police.


    As I just explained, robots made of black were equipped with knives, pistols, shotguns and rifles on their backs and thighs for combat in a variety of situations, and were lined up like a power source with a rifle around the police.


    They were all A-level AI, had received Starfish combat data that became S-rank while processing hundreds of fighters, and had B rank combat abilities. They were able to modify their armor and flexibility to increase their personal combat strength by up to 6-7 ranks.


    Their newly designed names are guests.


    It was stealth rather than all-out war, so you could take advantage of a vantage point and take a sneak attack like this.


    It would have been better to attack while stealth was still in place, but the reason for showing up like this is to impress the Japanese here that there are invisible eyes.


    As all teenagers appeared with their rifles in their sights, police panicked and started pointing guns at robots.


    - Confirm Resistance -


    - Confirm Resistance -


    - Confirm Resistance -


    Tata, Tata, Tata, Tata--


    "Shhh!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    As the pupils turned red, guests turned into combat mode, they started firing single-handedly at police who aimed a gun at them, controlling their reactions completely, and effectively dividing their targets by correlating their information data to avoid overlapping targets.


    The police quickly turned into a cold corpse by attacking guests who were as precise and inefficient as such machines, and the members of the organization in Samtaegi who confirmed their appearance shook their backs like crazy to release the lust they had to endure while locked up in prison, relieving them that they were allies.


    "Gaaaaaah!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    On the street, only the dead bodies of the police and the screams of women in the members of the organization in Samtaegeum, who were criminals incarcerated in prison not long ago, were ripped apart.


    Citizens who were scattered like ants when the police died did not hide their grief from the screams of women heard from afar, but there was nothing they could do.


    The predominantly killed by the Three Taipei Pole, and the survivors were unable to resist the fear of the Three Tai Pole.


    Low-ranking talent survived moderately, but those who had the courage to resist the triangle were swept away by the phone and died, and the remaining low-grade talent ignored the reality in front of them.


    Japan has regained its grief during World War II.


    And this was happening in other cities as well.


    ---------


    With the exception of about 20-30 members in the Yasukuni Shrine, members of the Samtaegeuk group attacked several cities and began to commit rape and pillage acts as they pleased, and as soon as they got out of the Yasukuni Shrine, they also entered the Prime Minister''s ears.


    "Heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh¡­."


    Hearing the hellish situation in Japan, Prime Minister Heisei let out a desperate smile and knelt down helplessly.


    It began to repay the suffering suffered by Korea during the Joseon period, which was oppressed and persecuted by the Japanese during the Jell-O period. It''s called a dozen times the interest.


    Failure to punish those who do so freely, ignoring the fence of law, will soon be a problem for the entire market economy of Japan, and will deprive all Japanese of their motivations.


    We could evacuate right now, but what would happen if this defeat was a year and a decade and went on?


    Japan''s economy will plummet and fall into a backward country.


    Before that, Japanese people will be ranked as the number one country in the suicide rate to surpass South Korea because of the thrill of the recovery of all planes and large vessels to prevent them from escaping Japan.


    "Surely... there is no God..." "


    When the unrealistic and supernatural act of the resurrection of the dead, many of the gods that Japan worshipped did nothing to help Japan.


    Now all he could do was observe the situation in Japan with his eyes open.


    The reality of not being able to reach out, not being able to reach out, but being unilaterally bloody.


    However, in order to survive, he had to rape the body of a Japanese woman in front of the whole world, and his guilt was heavily restraining his chest.


    Heisei was the prime minister of Japan who had lost all his strength and had become South Korea during the Great Work Period, but Jinwoo would have ridiculed her if she had seen this.


    We haven''t done all the revenge yet.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    Japan will make you go through exactly what you did during the Great Work Period.


    For your information, the last sentence, "All Revenge," is going to take a while. It looks like it''s coming from a Chinese attack.


    Yes? Why is it a one-stop revenge attack on China?


    Oh, you know what? That.


    Forced mobilization, bullet bearing.


    This one needs to be neat. I think it will be done.

 375 Chapter 5

    "Oh, that''s so sweet! I''ve let the Japanese cowards off the hook, so happy endings!"


    Jinwoo returned to the battleship at night. After dinner, he was lying in the break room.


    With the newly designed Civilian robot and hundreds of guests released with criminals, criminals will be forced to do all kinds of damage against the Japanese to ease their desire to abstain from prison.


    If he had pushed hundreds of guests away, but hadn''t released the criminals, he would have had to deploy two to three times as many guests in Japan.


    In particular, criminals who accepted their plans, the human race, knew how to make others more miserable, so they didn''t have to manage it separately enough to repay each other for what Japan did during World War II.


    Well, after all the details, we have to come up with something more complex and profound, but Japan is only the first step we have to tread on.


    I couldn''t just play in Japan to obey all the countries of the world.


    "By the way, why does it suck so bad?"


    "I''m... sorry..."


    At that time, Jinwoo, who was sitting in the restroom chair, frowned at the owner of the fine black hair that was moving between his legs.


    Jinwoo, who had been too busy with Japanese punishment to hold his slaves, decided to hold them all in the meantime because he still had time until the secret talks hosted by the Pentagon, and brought his first slave, Noah, to the break room to serve them lightly before the full start.


    But for some reason, I don''t like sucking my own stuff.


    Do you have to tell me the nerves are dispersed elsewhere?


    "M-master, are you going to leave those criminals alone?"


    "Yes? Why?"


    "No... First of all, they''re human scum, but it''s not enough to make a life like that..."


    "Aha."


    Now I know why Noah''s mouth was so cold.


    She was worried about whether she could give these human scum a chance.


    "Oh! I''m s-sorry...! I disrespectfully made your decision..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I thought everyone would find out later, but I''ll let you know if you''re worried."


    As she stroked Noah''s head between her legs, she felt as if she were a child, but for a moment the flushing of her face made her feel like her hands felt the warmth of her head.


    "Do they stand by every time I attack the world and make a name for myself?"


    "No. They could be forming coalition forces, organically assisting each other."


    "Right? In time you''ll find a way to attack us. If that were to happen, what would I be noticing right now?"


    "Of course, the country we rule... Ah...!"


    Perisha, a brilliant brain tactician, was by her side hoping for light, but Noah and all the other slaves had more than average knowledge and intelligence.


    Now Harin, who looks like Punsu, was very thoughtful and wise when he was a representative of Korea.


    In addition, Noah smiled satisfied that he had finally found the answer to Jinwoo''s question of spreading the hint randomly.


    "So you don''t need any help?"


    "But I''m here to support you from an organized standpoint, so you''re on your own. Well, it''ll be too late to realize we''re not tied to the ground we rule."


    Yes, it is.


    Unlike Across, the Three Tails are not tied to the land they will rule.


    Economic? Contempt? Taxes?


    Samtaegeum didn''t need all this.


    It is also a small elite organization, and since they are all gathered for the classmates, there is no need for salary or money.


    Since you can enjoy everything on the battleship all you want in the first place, you don''t need the money itself.


    However, what is important for Samtaegi is that they "surrendered" this country.


    Turn those who resist them into submission.


    Even if another country had already surrendered and set it free, there was no problem because it would have sucked everything that was already sucked in the Three Tai Pole.


    Criminals who do not know this are forced to deal with the Allied forces of other countries without any means of escaping Japan.


    Since they look like Japanese or Korean anyway, it would be over if they took off their power suits and went underground. However, they made their smart power suits so they wouldn''t be able to take off without their decommissioning codes.


    Of course, he had already informed the criminals that he was sleeping or worried that he might be captured and taken away by the enemy, and that he wanted to find out where he was and conduct effectively.


    They were all familiar with this and wearing power suits, so no matter how much they wear, they can''t hide every part of the power suit.


    "Did you really think I just did something that I didn''t intend to do with all that crap? This is disappointing."


    "Oh, no! I knew you''d come up with something! I was just wondering if you hadn''t told us!"


    When Jinwoo appeared to be slightly offended, Noah was furious and shook his head, and his mouth swallowed his amniotic fluid so that he would not think about it. He gently provoked his head with his fierce tongue, unlike before.


    "Hmmm¡­¡­."


    I felt a pleasant sensation going up and down, stroking Noah''s soft hair while enjoying the delightful groaning of Noah''s tongue that provoked the sensitive part.


    At that moment, you hear a mechanical woman''s voice from the speakers built into the ceiling of the break room.


    It was a masjid.


    - Sir, there''s something you need to see for yourself. -


    "Khh¡­¡­. I hate it when someone interrupts me..."


    (Now?) The most offensive thing for Jinwoo, who had to masturbate 3-4 times a day because she was so sexually aroused in high school, was when someone came in and interrupted her.


    Although women''s ''that day'' makes women look like a Sergeant at the end of the year when they are cancelled on leave, the same irritated man who is disturbed by someone during masturbation spills out.


    Jinwoo tries to get a little annoyed, but he comes out of the break room dressed and ordered Noah to clean up because he thought it was important enough to call himself.


    ----------


    A Japanese gentleman usually has a small forest surrounded by a gentleman.


    It is a kind of stereotype. Since it is common to increase the spirituality, the larger the shrine, the larger the size of the forest.


    Sadak- Sadak-


    And the Yasukuni Shrine''s forest, Japan''s largest shrine, was even larger, and in that forest, someone moved shyly between the wooden pillars and the pillars.


    ''Hold on, Iris. I''ll... I''ll definitely go get it...!''


    Kyosuke, Kiritani Iris''s lover, bought dark comfy clothes and went around the gates of the Yasukuni Shrine and into the woods.


    Perhaps he would have noticed that it would be too easy if he were a fighter or a soldier involved in fighting, but he had not been as peaceful in Japan as Korea, and he had not been able to focus on anything else but the idea that he should save Iri.


    So, the first thing I heard in his ears, as he moved back and forth between two wooden pillars of the forest, was the agile approach to the Yasukuni Shrine (by his standards).


    Booooooooooooo--


    Stick, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "Khhh... Ahh... Hahaha..."


    The groaning of a woman who is familiar but powerless with the mechanical sounds of things moving.


    "Iris¡­¡­!"


    Although not very bright around the gentleman, he was able to recognize the surrounding situation by the light, so he could see the face of Iris suffering from a posture fixed on top of the new tradition.


    However, even if he was distracted to rescue her, he did not ignore even the most fundamental issues.


    ''There is... no one.''


    As he looked around, Kyoske made sure that the gentleman was not in the shrine. He searched more closely to see if the robot was there, then he left the forest and ran toward Iri, who was suffering over a new tradition.


    "Iris!"


    "Hahaha...? Kyoto... Kyoto... Keith..."


    "Profit!"


    Kyoske swings down at the machine that forced him to fix his body with a pre-saved baseball bat, and smashes the machine that secured her while taking care not to hurt her.


    It wasn''t made of very good material to insult Iri, not for defense in the first place. It was made roughly simple, and the machine began to break in his bat.


    Out of the way!


    After breaking the machine completely, Kyoske released the restraints, hugged Iris and lowered her body under the new tradition. At that moment, she started to wake up gradually, drawing out the rain of sweat and rough breathing, and turned her gaze toward him.


    "Kyosuke¡­ Mr¡­?"


    "Yes, it''s me! Don''t worry, I''ll do anything to save you!"


    Kyosuke hugged her, a voice that was low but resolute.


    "N-no... Run... Go... This place... can''t..."


    However, Iri did not overlook the risks of cleaning up even in a half-insane situation.


    The man she knew as Kyosuke was a man who was not suited to a fight like that where blood and flesh were fried, the only two times he''d been in school.


    So he came all the way to the gentleman and saved himself?


    This is a trap. 100% trap.


    After the broadcast, however, he has continued to peak, never resting until now, and since he reached his health limit, he has not been able to explain the dangers of cleaning up.


    And Kyosuke, who understood that her ambassador meant, ''It''s dangerous here, so we have to move quickly'', was about to jump back into the forest as she lifted up her body.


    Pachychitchit---


    Along with the spark bouncing sound, the black robots begin to appear one after the other on their faces.


    Parchitchit--- Parchitchit-


    Other people heard sparks bouncing and black robots and guests appeared and surrounded Kyoske.


    "Huff...!"


    The guests all came as slowly as they were pressing Kyosques with handguns, but he lowered his irie to the ground, lifting his baseball bat without fear of death and swooping towards them.


    "Get out! Get out! I''ll never take Iris with me!!"


    Whether he spoke to Iris or to suppress his own fears, he shouted in a loud voice and burned the struggle against the guests.


    However, his ambassador became a demon summoning spell.


    "¡­ eh¡­?"


    Suddenly, when the robots who could fire at any time to surround themselves started to retreat, Kyoske was dumbfounded by the unknown.


    "Is that you, Iris''s boyfriend?"


    "!!"


    A familiar voice from behind him.


    Kyoske''s reflexively turns around swinging his bat towards the back, but the owner of the voice who lightly stopped his attack crushed the wooden baseball bat as he squeezed his hand, creating dust and turning it into a piece of wood.


    "P-put it away...!"


    And when Kyosuke saw the identity of his voice and the appearance of the man wearing the devil''s mask, he shouted his name in a voice mixed with fear.


    "Heheh heh. This is a lucky day."


    Jinwoo, who was too sad to ruin Iri like this, tried to humiliate her in front of her, but she doesn''t know his face, and she gave up almost half the time that he was living in Tokyo, not just one or two men in Japan.


    But a guy named Kyosuke, Iris'' boyfriend, he fucked himself?


    The face of Jinwoo, who had just been irritated, appeared pale, and Kyoske, who saw his smile, shriveled as if he were a mouse in front of the cat.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    By the way, the description of the man who was disturbed during masturbation is of my personal nature.


    If someone interrupts you while you''re masturbating, you''ll be pissed!


    Is it just me?


    PS: I know there are a lot of people who have endless list of things to do in Japan, but as a writer, my sense of being longer here is boring! This is the last part of the clap! "Yes," he cried.


    Now let''s finish off the Japanese part and move on to the next part of the story. And it makes me happy to think that criminals can take care of it.) Imagine that.

 376 Chapter 5

    "Wow! Is that guy Kyosuke? Did Iris call you that?"


    At that time, Harin, a barefoot figure, appeared without wearing a mask behind him.


    "Yes? Why didn''t you use it?"


    "It''s prey you can''t send back anyway, and there''s no one around."


    "Oh, so do I."


    Purging his intention of returning Kyosuke, as she said, took off his mask.


    "Hmmm! The cool night air should be accepted as the whole body."


    "I''ll deal with Kyoske."


    Harin rushed to conquer Kyosk voluntarily, and Jin, who did not want to touch the boy''s body, stepped back slightly and told her to leave it to her.


    "Profit!"


    A woman who seemed to have peered somewhere ran towards herself, and Kyoske threw down a broken bat and swung her fist at Harin.


    The problem is that they''re just ordinary people.


    Tak!


    Despite not wearing power suits, Harin grabbed his fist with his bare hand and struck Kyoske''s shin with his legs while gently grabbing his arm.


    Qadang!


    "Heck!"


    It was so simple in Kyosuke that Harin''s hands, but in the beginning, the word "battle" could not overcome Harin with strength, skill or agility, anything that had lived in the fierce blood and flesh divided by life.


    Puck!


    At that moment, Harin''s toes were lightly fierce, aiming for Kyoske''s jaw to quickly stand up, and he was punched in the jaw and his brain was shaking, and he fell again.


    "Khh... Ugh...! Ah... here...!"


    In the meantime, she crawls forward worrying about Iri, but Harin''s feet are crushed lightly over Kyoske''s head.


    "What is this? I was so nervous that I said I was a chubby girlfriend like Iris."


    In general, even people without ordinary abilities do unimaginable things with mental strength and tenacity.


    When Harin was inexperienced, he ignored those who were not capable and was attacked by an unexpected sneak attack. He was quite nervous and serious, but he was so overwhelmed that he had to express his voice.


    Besides, whose girlfriend is this guy?


    She''s the meanest girl I''ve ever met, Kiritani Iris!


    It''s ridiculous for Harin to be overwhelmed by such a lover.


    For a moment, I thought he was pretending to be overcome and inducing his guard over here, but Kyoske tried to climb up to Iris instead of trying to escape the humiliation of being crushed by a woman with a head.


    At that moment, Iri''s voice felt a little more energy than just now, whether she had recovered some energy.


    "P-please... don''t kill Kyosuke..." I''ll do anything... Please... "


    "Hoho?"


    Jinwoo gives an interesting smile when she asks you not to kill her lover with her voices, which have not been heard through any torture so far.


    ''I can''t help it¡­¡­. If you don''t do this... he''ll kill Kyosuke...''


    Iris also knew that by saying this, she wouldn''t let herself and Kyoske go.


    However, if it appealed to him, he could save at least as much as Kyoske''s life, so Iris decided to sacrifice herself to save her lover while anticipating her future.


    Complete with all the extravagant materials and tools.


    Jinwoo quickly began to rotate his head about what kind of dishes he would make with these ingredients and tools.


    ----------


    "That''s what I thought! Voil¨¤!"


    Jinwoo, who did not know who he was talking to, smiled that he liked the set he had made.


    Once Kyoske was tied up with a chair to listen to him, Harin suppressed him to prepare for his unexpected behavior, and as shown in front of Kyoske, Iris with her crotch wide open with her legs and a thick rainbow lying under her body were lying comfortably aiming at the crown of a protruding sheep as part of the iris petal.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... Kyosuke..."


    "Iri... Damn it...!"


    Jin Woo gave these conditions to Iris and Kyoske.


    1. Iri should drain her semen more than 10 times in 1 hour and 30 minutes.


    2. Pose is fixed in a pose that shows Kyosques how her penis combines with Iris''.


    3. Kyosuke should never look away. Add 10 minutes and 2 sperms every time you turn your eyes.


    4. If you meet the conditions of 1, you will release Iris and Kyoske without looking back.


    In other words, Jinwoo was going to go to the textbook headquarters of NTL.


    Humiliation and humiliation on the part of a woman who accepts the items of a man she hates in front of her beloved lover and has to be evaluated even for semen.


    A man who can only see his beloved cling to the climax of another man''s possessions.


    Apparently, the Kyosques have nothing to do with this, so if they go too strong, they might be shocked and go crazy, so they deliberately lightly textbook to make them feel humiliated and humiliated.).


    "Here we go!"


    Pair!


    "Hehe...!"


    The eunuch that took Metris and pillow to lie down comfortably rang the starting bell as he slapped Iris'' butt with his palm in a comfortable position.


    However, Iri was not in a good condition, with her whole body sensitive enough to feel light about his spanking.


    From daytime until now, he has been stuck with a machine on a new battleship and has already experienced dozens of peaks as the vibrator pierces his anus and vagina.


    Do you accept the great Jinwoo in such a situation?


    In addition, if we want to get his stuff to take it to its peak 10 times and make it gush semen, we don''t have enough time for an hour and a half.


    "Heheh heh heh. This is pretty fun." It''s completely different than it used to be, isn''t it? ''


    A completely different look and feel to date.


    If it was formerly violent because it was not sharp, it was now creating a feminine atmosphere.


    It was a privilege to dismantle the EIEW limiters to regain her original strength, given that she had not been able to rest so far, but Kyoske was being held hostage and guests were encamped everywhere.


    Moreover, Harin waves a borrowed melee knife to one of the surrounding guests over Kyoske''s crown with his eyes telling him to move if he moves.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Time is of the essence, isn''t it? Setting the tone won''t stop time?"


    Jinwoo, who had run the stopwatch on his phone, warned him against Iris by touching his fingernails with a thump.


    Kwaak -


    Iris clenched her lips, forcefully lowering her lower back, closing her eyes as she looked at her teeth.


    Tsk, tsk!


    "Khoo-oh-oh!!?"


    I don''t know about Kyoske, but Iris has made tons of rocks in her stuff at the same time as the insertion.


    Due to the unexpected pleasure, Iris groans strangely as her eyes go up to her mouth, making sure that she reached her peak at the time of insertion.


    Kyoske, who had always thought of Iri as a beautiful, feminine woman and a thoughtful figure, put his fist in her face as if she had never seen him before and exerted the strength to endure herself.


    Jiwoo purposely intended to make her body more sensitive from the very beginning, removing the protrusions, and Airy, who was stabbed through the uterus, couldn''t breathe out all the way to the end, was able to breathe out both coarse and short breaths.


    "Heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh."


    "Oops! It''s been five minutes! Do you think you can succeed in escaping love with your beloved Im?"


    "¡­¡­!!"


    Number 10.


    If you take his sperm 10 times, you and Kyoske can escape this hell.


    However, I can do that in front of Kyosuke...


    "Don''t worry, Iris! Even if it''s tainted by a man like that, it''s for both of us to survive! I can accept you for that! I never think it''s dirty!!"


    "Kyosuke... Thank you... Thank you so much..."


    Kyosuke cheered for Iris in a hellish torture that he had to watch the woman he loved get another man''s seed.


    Thanks to his cheering, Iri, who gained courage and strength, began to curl up his waist by grabbing onto the thighs of the herd.


    Fucking-fucking-fucking-fucking-


    "Ahhhh! Ahhhh...! H-hurry up and go!"


    Inspired by Kyoske''s support, she began to move her back quickly towards Jinwoo, but as she deliberately empowered her lower half to figure out how to look NTL because this situation was not what Jinwoo wanted.


    Something that could break this warm atmosphere right now.


    "Oh? What is this?"


    At that time, Harin, who was holding Kyoske hostage, found a convex on top of his trousers.


    "W-wait...!"


    He tried to resist, but Harin took off his pants at the same time.


    Beep-


    A penis of a normal size that rose showed that.


    "Kahahahahaha! Are you excited to see your girlfriend get hurt?"


    "Khh¡­¡­."


    Kyoske turned his gaze, his face turning red and his eyes tightly closed.


    "My Lord? Ten minutes and two more semen!"


    "Nice, Hareen!"


    "!!"


    Jinwoo raised her thumb to Harin, who had ruined their warm atmosphere, and called out for a sincere kiss.


    Moreover, when Harin showed the chess piece that he could play with with his hands as he wanted, he smiled at the sinister evil and began to touch Kyoske''s bizarre objects with his fine fingers.


    "Hmmm! This is the size of a normal man''s item! It''s nothing compared to the owner!" "


    "Ugh...!"


    Kyoske sighed behind his back at Harin''s touch of his sheep, with a soft sensation of humiliation and soft fingers, but he still fixed his gaze toward Iri in order not to make the same mistake he just made.


    "S-stop...! Don''t... touch... Kyosuke!"


    Iri tries to tell you not to touch Harin, but at the same time, Jinwoo grabs her hips and starts poking and prodding her waist.


    "What a profit!!! Y-y-yeah...!"


    "Hehe! I never said I wouldn''t move myself! Plus an hour and a half... No, four speeds is not enough to assess 12 times in 40 minutes. I said thank you!"


    Knuckle! Knuckle! Knuckle! Knuckle! Knuckle!


    "Hehehehehehe! Hahahaha! Ohhhh!"


    As she heavily raises her body and then repeats her lower back, piercing her uterus and stabbing through her uterus, she begins to groan like an animal.


    "Hehe. You''re getting stiffer. Are you excited that the woman you love is making that lewd look and groaning?"


    Please--


    "Huff!"


    Then, when Harin, who had caught Kyoske''s meat, started shaking his hands up and down like a goddaughter, Kyoske secretly screamed at Harin''s finger skin and palm, which is the only word for island corn, slightly tightened and masturbated.


    Although he masturbated a lot as a man, this was the first time he felt this pleasure.


    Huff-puff, huff-puff, huff-puff, huff-puff...


    "Hahahaha!!"


    "S-stop... Ahhh...!"


    Two lovers with different groaning voices.


    In particular, Kyosuke, who had been sympathetic until now, was not immune to the soft hands of women, so he quickly felt differently than usual.


    "Fine! I''ll shoot you first!"


    Skeletal vertebrae--


    When the man saw Kyoske''s reaction, Jinwoo, who anticipated that he was not going to be able to tolerate it, started shaking his body quickly enough to feel the urge.


    Table for table!


    With her boobs bouncing up and down even more ferocious, Iri opened her mouth like a carp without screaming for joy, and Harin also began to rub Kyoske''s meat club quickly.


    "One shot!"


    "N-no...!"


    Phuket 52759; Phukchuuu- Phukk-


    "Queeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee...!!"


    Pooshot-


    The deep assessment inside Iri''s body trembled and made an irregular movement of the lower back to feel a joyful mood, and Kyoske pulled his torso back to pleasure while firing sperm with Harin''s hand.


    "Ha¡­ ha¡­ ha¡­."


    The fluttering...


    At the same time as his peak, Iri lowered his body as he accepted the semen.


    "Hehe. You can''t even hold on to that? This is the worst dump in the world!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Kyosuke, who had been assessed by Harin, gnashed his teeth and closed his eyes in shame at the feeling of helplessness and humiliation that the lover was coming with pleasure, but also at the thought that the lover''s enemy was assessed with the hands of a clear woman.


    = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =


    It''s a little late, but I passed the Black Desert Final test and am enjoying the Black Desert.


    But when my brother saw him... he took my ID because he thought it looked fun!


    This is preposterous! I shouted,


    "I have a lot of brothers in my army."


    How can you say, "Get lost"?!


    Son of a bitch.


    Now, luckily, I''m going to meet a friend and write a novel while enjoying the Black Desert.